r 


.J^... 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


.<^:k^ 


1^ 


lfililMkta~-~. 


fliolDgraphic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WBT  MAIN  STRUT 

WnSTIR.N.Y.  UStO 

(716)  •72-4503 


"«  '^mmum^-mimssf^i. 


CIHM/ICM 
Microfiche 
Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductlons  historiques 


mUMKmtif^ 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 
D 
D 

m 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagde 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur6e  et/ou  pelliculde 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


□   Coloured  maps/ 
Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

□   Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

□    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


D 
D 


D 


D 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr6e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int^rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout^es 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais.  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6td  film6es. 


rT7  Additional  comments:/ 

l\\    Coromentaires  suppl6mentair^r     ^ 

This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmd  au  taux  de  rMuction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilieur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquds  ci-dessous. 

□   Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

rjTT-  Pages  damaged/ 
I  Ai  Pages  endommag6es 

□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pellicul6es 

□   Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6coior6es,  tachet6es  ou  piqu6es 

r^  Pages  detached/ 
1/Nv  Pages  d6tach6es 

□    Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

□    Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

□    Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  mat6riei  suppl^mentaire 

□    Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  faqon  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


26X 


30X 


E 


3 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


i 

itails 
)  du 
lodifier 
r  une 
Image 


)S 


errata 
to 


B  pelure, 
;on  d 


n 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^»- (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


1 

2 

3 

L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grdce  d  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  l'exemplaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim6e  sont  filmds  en  commen^ant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  derniAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaftra  sur  la 
dernlftre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
fllm6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffftrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  §tre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  film6  A  partir 
de  Tangle  sup6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mithode. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

IMMMMHii 


"«*«>«W«8W*»SW»««*««**"'- 


\. 


H 


A 


I 


\, 


MPWtR<"<lMHPi 


49th  Congress,  )    HOUSE  OF  EEPEESENTATIVES.    i  Ex.  Doo. 
2d  Session.       )  \  No.  157. 

EMIGEATION  Ain>  IMMIGEATIOIT. 


BEPORTS 


1 


OF  THE 


u 


i^ 


\ 


CONSULAR    OFFICERS 


OF   THE 


UNITED   STATES. 


WASHINGTON: 

OOTEBNMENT  PBINTINO  OFFIOB. 
1887. 


11 


J   III 


^^'\y- 


I 


I. ill 


\'" 


1 


',*t*mmm-  wiimii  ii..ti  i  < 


*oo<  r  no;; 


nHlncr  nonfdmVftot*  StA  •    n.11  rkf.HAP    vAn.rA   Rrn    o.a\&T 


CONTENTS. 


t.iV 


h. 


Page, 

Pnsident'a  letter i 

Letter  ftoin  the  Secretary  of  State 1 

Beport  on  the  immigration  of  skilled  labor 

into  tbe  Unite<l  States 2 

Beports  on  emigratioD  fitnn  Europe: 

Austria-Hnngary 46 

Buda-Pesth 48 

Pragne 55 

Belglnm 57 

Antwerp 57 

BrttSMls n 

Verriers  and  Liege 65 

France 60 

Bordeaux 82 

Cognac 75 

Havre  86 

Marseilles 69 

Xantes 81 

Nice 75 

Kheima 78 

StEtienne 73 

Germany 97 

Aix-la-Cbapelle 184 

Annaberg 136 

Barmen 144 

Bremen iSo 

Breslan 166 

Chemnitz I68 

Cologne 160 

Crefeld  lee 

Dresden 171 

Dnsseldorf 174 

Elberfeld 178 

Franbfort-on-the-Main 129 

Hamburg 182 

Leipsic IDS 

Mannheim 198 

Mayence 2O6 

Nuremberg 212 

Sonneberg 222 

Stettin 239 

Stuttgart 242 

Greece 244 

Itoly 248 

Catania 265 

Florence 260 

Genoa 257 

Leghorn 266 

Messina 269 

Milan 270 

Naples t 278 

Palermo 289 

Turin 291 

Malta 820 

Netherlands 295 

Amsterdam „.• 295 

Botterdam SU 


Page. 
Beports  on  emigration  ttom  Europe— Cont'd. 

Norway 320 

Portugal , 323 

BuBsla 324 

HelsinglSn 323 

Warsaw 326 

Spain 827 

Cadiz 328 

Malaga 327 

Sweden 330 

Switzerland 332 

Basle 336 

Genera 346 

St.GaUe 347 

Zurich 349 

Fnited  Kingdom 357 

Birmingham 364 

Bristol 870 

Falmonth 378 

Leeds 380 

Liverpool 887 

Manchester 389 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne 520 

Sheffield 522 

Tuostall 527 

Dundee 547 

Dunfermline 861 

Glasgow 656 

Belfast 667 

I<ondonderry 660 

Qneenstown 661 

Beports  upon  immigration  into— 

British  North  America 667 

Ontario: 

Clifton 676 

Fort  Erie 576 

Hamilton 680 

London 686 

Port  Arthur 686 

Port  Hope 687 

Port  Bowan 688 

PortSamia 688 

Toronto 588 

Quebec : 

Coatlcook 691 

New  Brunswick: 

St.  John 692 

Nova  Scotia: 

Halifax 694 

Tarmouth 694 

Manitoba : 

Winnipeg 605 

Mexico 616 

Acapulco 644 

Guaymas 644 

La  Paz 645 

Matami^ros 641 

UI 


i 


-'>M%a|^ 


an-   all  rtf.har  vn».rn  n.rn  nalandar  vanrs.     The  returns  for 


i> 


|i\JlM"Jl|ll_-  IjipilLi! 


IV 


COJTTKNTS. 


Page. 
Beports  npon  ImmigratioD  Into— Continned. 
:/  Mexico— Continued. 

!  HazBtlan 646 

\  VeraCrui 047 

(Central  America : 
British  Hondnraa 648 

i  Coata  Rica 648 

f,  Hondaraa eso 

Sontli  America ; 

Argentine  Kepublio 652 

li  Bolivia 665 

j  \  Brazil* 666 

\  Babia 666 

I  Par* 667 

Femambaoo 669 

'  Santos 669 

British  Gniana 677 

Chill 689 

Iquiqne ege 

t  Valparaiso 690 

j  DntohOoiana 690 

*  Bonador 692 

P««» era 


Page. 

Reportn  upon  ImniienitinQ  into— Contlnm-d. 
South  Amci'icn— Continued. 

tin  ItiHl  Stiitnn  of  Colombia 6!t4 

BarrnuquiUu 005 

tTrujtuav 0^6 

Vent-zuola qq^ 

LaGaa.vrn ogg 

Maracaibo 700 

Puerto  CabeXo 7o<> 

West  Indies: 

Bermuda 7oi 

Martinique 702 

New  Providence 703 

San  Domingo 7o;j 

St.  Thomas 703 

Trinidad 704 

Australia: 

New  South  Wales 708 

Emigration  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  by 

Emile  Levassenr 720 

Memorandom  on  c'tizenship  and  natnraliia- 
tion 736 


■"*?8r 


/> 


Page. 

1. 

..  804 
..  6»5 

..  one 

..  61)8 
..  098 
..  TOO 
..  "Os! 

..  702 

..  702 

..  703 

..  703 

..  703 

..  704 

..  708 

>y 

..  720 
a- 
..  73S 


f  u-ivr.  1 


m 


I  > 


I 


p 


\     '*' —  ' ■■L  , 


m 


'-  T 


-\ 


• 

IMMIGRATION 

INTO  THE  UNITED  STATES  FROM  THE  1 

rnvra 

r 

• 



-| 

— 

~ 

1  9tU\ 

^  9tUi 

' 

• 

mMO 

m  9AK 

— 

— ■ 

— 

.^ 

m  *Vt 

— 

— 

1 

— 

— 

i 

1 

\ 

! 

\ 

11 

1 

T 

■4-* 

•' 

1 

IS 

1 

1  i 

jl 

•-^ 

1 

\ 

1 

— ■ 

! 

1 

■'■f^ 

1 



1 

1 1 

w 

— ? 

i 

'M 

• 

1 
1 

\  1 

m 

t 

•1! 

11 

'    m 

4 

! 

K 

>,| 

• 

TFfrf>»l  Wtm^m*^ 

i 

1 

Of 
Ir 

MrmaBjr 

1  1 

t_ 

\\ 

: 
1 

1 

4 

• 
t 

-1- 

1    \ 

1 

1 
1 

4^ 

L  1     ' 

1 

180 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

IjO 

^  Ho 

ttio 

4AIC 

. 

/ 

ioo 

1/ 

• 

/ 

-*• 

96 
90 

f 

1 

1 

— 

— 1  *" 

- 

1 

, 

I 
1 

I 
I 

1     '''' 

1 

1 

1 

75 

1 

A 

/ 

I 

^i, 

J 

' ' 

f 

^ 

'        KK 

n 

i 

1 

,-^ 

J 

• 

/ 

L 

/ 

- 

w 

1 

56 

/ 

a\ 

1 

1 

/ 

00 

/ 

A 

/ 

I 

A 

*5 

JA 

r- 

^ 

J 

1 

/ 

I 

A 

40 

,     , 

.... 

1 

A 

/ 

•J 

1/' 

'    t 

1 

t 

/  1 

36. 

1 

«A 

^ 

4 

•- 

/ 

/ 

/ 

1 

i 

.   90 

Pt  -  OK 

/ 

r 

\ 

\ , 

7 

A 

L 

1 

r 

/" 

— ' 



IT 

J 

r- 

A 

W 

/ 

V 

V 

\ 

/ 

zO 

IK 

A. 

A 

J^ 

7 

& 

> 

^ — 
V 

'\ 

0^ 

/ 

/ 

I 

16 

1A 

X 

^ 

\ 

/ 

% 

I 

\/ 

y 

V 

/ 

- 

lU 

^ 

^ 

Y 

^ 

/ 

►■^ 

5y 

V 

J 

0 

N 

^ 

m 

^ 

k 

::: 

^TES  FROM  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM  AND  GERMANY, 

1820--1885 





--| 

270 

— 



265 

9fl(t 

• 

'iSfi 

■ 

2fiA 

1 

2iii 

i^ 

2iin 

1 

MA 

1 
1 

\ 

23') 

( 
1 
i 

1 
I 

29ri 

■ 

1 

1 

VH\ 

1 

i 

QtA 

I 

1 

! 

«1U 

210 

W 

n 
II 

1 

1 

on^ 

II 

j 

1 

1 

200 
lilfi 

' 

} 

\ 

II 

1 

1 1 

i'j 

1 

1 

190 

1 

1 

Iflfi 

i 
1 

0 

\ 

lAA 

1 

r 

1 
1  1 

\ 

1 

f7R 

I  1 

170 

. 

1 

1 1 

,  ^ 

166 

160 
liift 

' 

t 

•1) 

\  1 

1  ^ 

Sw^ 

\ 
\ 

I 

1 

r 

•1 

li 

/ 

V 

"1 

\ 

l\ 

1 

1 

M 

/ 

\ 

\ 

IfEA 

/ 

M 

^ 

r\ 

J I 

'    I 

-; 

IIA 

/ 

1  \ 

: 
1 

r-. 

'1 

/ 

V  / 

I 

lAA 

1     \ 

1 

1 

1 
1 

/ 

• 

1  1 

*  u 

t     ■ 

1 

185 
180 
19ft 

L            ' 

1 

' 

ft 

A 

. 

f 

\  1 

' 

4 

A 

Ju 

i 

N. 

< 

\ 

T 

'  R 
1 

, 

\ 

1 

i4n 

\ 

/ 

/ 

^ 

i 

/ 

1 

1  1 
t  1 

1 

\ 

lift 

K 

^^ 

■J 

1 

J 

■\ 

1 

1  1 

\ 

1 

MA 
110 

• 

I 

\ 

/ 
1 

V 

/ 

•  i 

\ 

106 

1 

1 

/ 

' 

1 

/ 

•  1  ' 

inn 

-*• 

1 

1 

iU 

^ 

, 

y 

1 

1 

95 
90 
65 

1 
1 

I 

1 

, 

1 

1 

i/ 

\ 

, 

1 

\ 

/v 

1 
1 

\ 

i 
1 

; 

^ 

A 

■     r 
1 

1 

1 
1 

■■-T 
1 

A 

1 
1 

I 

\ 

i 

\ 

j 

7ft 

A 

; 

■  1 
1 

I 
4 

A 

f— 

1 

i 

A 

pc 

{ 

\ 

. 

70 

''\ 

' 

A 

J¥ 

« 

\ 

/  ,.:„ 

^ 

\ 

ttL 

,> 

/ 

1 
\ 

/ 

i 

\ 

fjl 

W 

\ 

' 

\ 

m 

-v= 

1 

7^ 

1 

> 

\ 

1  'i 

. 

^ 

^ 

w 

\ 

J 

Kft 

t 

r 

-\ 

A 

1 

/ 

/\ 

/ 

L 

0^ 

H 

\ 

L 

\ 

m 

hi 

r 

\ 

I 

1 

\ 

> 

/ 

M 

\y 

f 

' 

\ 

\ 

/ 

ifi 

r 

V 

-*T 

^^'J\ 

V 

'  / 

{ 

/ 

V 

I 

v 

\ 

V 

\ 

iin 

/ 

\ 

i 

\ 

V' 

\ 

/ 

t 

1 

V 

f 

*m\ 

ttR 

7 

> 

\ 

\, 

f 

\\ 

I 

} 

I 

r 

^ 

1 

\ 

> 

n\ 

so 

/" 

•J 

Vj 

-\ 

V 

\ 

i 

^ 

-T 

/) 

\ 

"v' 

I 

) 

9P) 

/ 

\ 

L 

J 

f 

^ 

r  I' 

\ 

^ 

J 

f 

20 

/ 

V 

M 

f 

\ 

/ 

u 

v 

7 

11 

/ 

V; 

■*- 

-s 

J 

> 

V 

v* 

10 

^__ 

J 

V 

\} 

6 

Y 

> 

\  4llt 

1  MO 

Cs 

En 

£> 

■ 

jSSC 

iBfi 

1 

^fl 

"i   J\X-Tv^' 

Cd 

\t\      t 

E!3 

\  1 U  \\ 

flJJJL^ 

-   -      J    -  ,'  jijTir  - 

jrT~ 

\'t  1u  " 

■ 

rant 

""  "         i"    L        'Jl    - 

Knl 

t      r  L    ; 

HPt 

-  ■    |_        i-"J  " 

Kai 

^                          i-   -U    - 

El 

.^            ,        ■  t  M'    - 

B 

I^  1 

\ 

■T 

^  ■           -^          -U          1  - 

A                '! 

•  IN           ■  -    «    .    . 

•-~"- Xij   1    ,  .1  1 

MB                  -  ■  - 

L.....                                      '  '  i     T'  ' 

|w 

,      \        1 

P6 

4^      Oi. 

jH^t  r  r 

ISO 

J  /      r'  '    ' 

IK 

-  t-i      t  h- 

UO  ""  — 

t4           t^^ 

115 

P 

;  110 

IW                                                                 "" 

.,                      /                            !                     ' 

100 

r    -    T       TFi 

85  ""■     ■  ■ 

__       _      -      _^  _ir" 

•0 

I                    ''            1' 

85 

• 

4             4""     \t' 

80                 

i     -t    -4t- 

75 

+        M        J         C- 

E„     /t?^^   ^"^ 

/S 

~n    V^  v^^         t_ 

^60 

j      or  "=           r. 

00 

7i   3jr                 t^ 

,              CO                                                   .      -.                n        ..- 

J^ftif              A-. 

;:^    tTtrU      -        tv- 

4Q 

J^     ^T"^^44                      JZ\- 

30 

Ji^y^j      /^        lEZI                               -^1      ^l 

/.JL^^L  L^.A  JLLi'-\~          p-  - 

^    20  "■■"       "■    '  ■■     ■ 

•  '^ ■*»»"'  >\\/ A'       v      «,  1/  /                                   f 

M         '       -      ~ 

A    ^/        /       \V         V    ^  V        '                             / 

r 

10          ~       — --^^ 

1A                                         -,^^^ 

>a3       '          y                 ^                              1        - 

6-                        ^2^       ^ 

§     ^     V                                                           *f-L--/ 

.*":::  =:==:=-**^ 

^                                                           ^-^•^ 

lllllllll 

aoaoaoaoacaoaoaoaoaoaoaoaoiocoaocoaoaoaoaoaoooaoaoaoac 

— 

r  r  1 

•1 

^^ 

QATi 

;  \ 
I  1 

240 
23o 

9^11 

»    1 
1     t 

1       \ 

\       r 
1        t 
1 

22o 
22U 
216 
210 
onTk 

— 



.  •-- 

\ 
\ 

\ 

il 

! 

--■ 

11 

1 

I 

.Ll 

«4- 

1  1 

1 

I 

200 

^ 

ll 

1    1 

1  i 

—  - 

1 

1 

1  \ 
(  1 

t 

1 

100 

1   j 

1    J 

i 

1 

185 

1AA 

\| 

L 
I 

« 

\ 

1 

i 

\ 

176 

17v/ 

166 

160 

166 

160 

146 

140 

186 

180 

126 

120 

116 

110 

106 

100 

95 

90 

85 

80 

75 

70 

fi&  •     - 

60 

66 

60 

46 

40 

85 

80 

25 

20 

15 

, 

1 1 

. .., 

. 

[ 

1 

1 

i 

'    \ 

1 
1 

i 

..  , 

r 

ll 

/r 

1 

N 

4 

A 

1 

- 

"^^ 

\\ 

\ 

P 

1 

— 

» 

■i' 

1 

f 

^\ 

k/ 

V 

\ 

-; 

/ 

V 

i    1 

y 

t 
1 

J 

1    1 

1 

' 

' 

1 

1 

1 

a 

A 

r— " 

• 

' 

1 

V  ~"     ' 

^ 

I 

1 

1 

A 

LL 

1 

i 

1 

\ 

1 

1 

1 

K 

♦ 

\ 

Ti 

1 

I 

1 

> 

^. 

/ 

^ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

A 

*«. 

s/ 

1 

w 

■\ 

» 

1 
1 

1 

A 

! 
1 

> 

/ 

. 

1 

i 

/ 

i 

1 

/ 

1 

■    1 

•  1 

.^ 

1 

I 

n 

> 

1 

'     \ 

1 
1 

— 

\ 
\ 

1 

J 

* 

I' 

, 

— 

1 

1 

1 

/ 

1 

1 

1 
1 

\ 

1 

1 

1 

J 

\ 

A 

1 

1 
1 

111 

1 

— r 
t 
1 

A 

1 
1 
1 

m 

\ 

11 

\  i 

i 

T 

! 

1 

A 

r— 

1 

— H 

A 

A 

til 

M 

. 

/ 

,' 

) 

\ 

A 

> 

r 

\\ 

\ 

L  L 

i-^ 

^ 

\ 

y 

• 

/ 

1 

J 

/I 

^ 

v 

\ 

1 1 

f\  -1 

r 

-va 

\ 

•   1> 

tr 

7^ 

1 

/ 

A 

\ 

^ 

r 

1 

\ 

\ 

V 

* 

L 

/^ 

T 

T — 
1 
t 

A 

i   1 

7 

/\ 

r 

'^ 

1 

/    f 

V 

K 

r 

\ 

1 

^ 

^ 

/ 

'  1 

1 

I 

11 

/   1 

r 

^ 

— '  -». 

— r 

V 

V 

/ 

i 

/ 

V 

[ 

V 

jtJf 

\ 

/ 

\ 

I 

7 

\ 

\ 

J 

/ 

\ 

/ 

1 

\ 

V 

s 

/ 

A 

\ 

\> 

/ 

i'. 

; 

I 

/ 

Ai 

1 

V 

Jjl 

/" 

^ 

\j 

-\ 

V 

\ 

i 

^% 

r 

/ 

Y 

V 

-tx 

/ 

\ 

L 

J 

/ 

^ 

k 

r  \i 

^ 

\ 

J7~ 

/ 

\- 

i 

f 

\ 

/ 

w 

y 

^*- 

2 

/ 

- 

V. 

"S 

i 

— 

\ 

/ 

V 

v/ 

10 

^ 

*?= 

J 

V 

u 

5 

1 

—    a 

S  I 

H     r 

0    c 

S     0 

H     r 

D    C 

-1    T 

H     C 

1     r 

0    a 

■4     r 

0     T 
0    a 

S  15 

D    a 

-•     r 

?  s 

H       1- 

3    ^ 

•4        V- 

-     01 

^    If 

3     01 

<     1- 

D     0( 

§  5 

D     01 

■4        ^ 

*   c 

5     « 
3     01 

1     1- 

4     V 

n 

1: 

3    »■ 
D    £ 

-1    c 
-   ^ 

e   a 

1    1- 

}    a 
«    1" 

I*    u 

2  S 

0    a 

D    t 

«  00  a» 
0    00   00 

ill 

1 1 

H     1 

«     1 

^ 

1 


i\ 


'I"' 


1 

1 


— »».-^lll  I  ■III*—  II  Wl»j»«»p— 


m- 


1   )  I  «     — JMfc« 


49th  Congress,  )  HOUSE  OP  REPRESENTATIVES.    »  Ex.  Doo 


2d  Session. 


\  No. 


157. 


CONSULAR  REPORTS  ON  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


MESSAGE 


1 UOM  THE 


PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 


TRANSMITTING 


A  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  accompany  i7ig  reports  of  consular 
oncers  of  the  United  States  on  the  extent  and  character  of  the  emigra- 
tion from  and  immigration  into  their  respective  countries. 


February  11,  1887.— Referred  to  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs  and  ordered  to 

be  i)rinted. 


To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  : 

1  Irauaniit  herewith  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  accompany- 
ing reports  by  consular  officers  of  the  United  States  on  the  extent  and 
character  of  the  emigration  from  and  immigration  into  their  respective 
districts. 

GROVER  CLEVELAND. 
Executive  Mansion, 

February  10,  1887. 


Department  of  State, 

February  9, 1887. 
To  the  President : 

I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  a  series  of  reports  from  consular  offi- 
cers of  the  United  States  on  the  extent  and  character  of  the  emigration 
from  their  respective  districts.  As  supplementary  to  this  series,  reports 
will  be  found  from  consular  officers  in  Canada,  Mexico,  Central  and 
South  America,  and  Australia  describing  in  general  terms  the  nature 
of  the  immigration  into  those  countries.  Taken  together  these  reports 
afford  a  complete  representation  of  the  movements  of  population  from 
one  country  to  another,  the  streams  in  which  this  movement  tiows,  and 
the  factors  which  determine  the  extent  and  direction  of  these  streams. 

To  summarize  the  results  of  this  survey  would  be  almost  impossible, 
as  local  influences  are  dominating  causes,  and  the  conditions  in  no  two 
countries,  even  in  no  two  districts,  are  the  same.  The  prevailing  motive 
of  emigration  is  the  desire  to  secure  a  greater  degree  of  welfare,  to 


*> 


S      'Irl 


md.m1. 


--  «\ii 


£  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

move  from  a  place  where  tlie  struggle  for  existeuco  is  continuous  and  in- 
tense, to  a  place  where  a  higher  degree  of  prosperity  may  be  obtained 
for  the  same  expenditure  of  labor  or  capital.  This  prevailing  inUnence 
is  modified  in  different  ways,  and  these  modifying  factors  are  developed 
in  the  following  reimrts. 

One  feature  of  this  subject,  which  received  little  attention  in  the  con- 
sulnr  rejiorts,  viz,  the  countries  from  which  the  highest  proportions  of 
skilled  labor  as  compared  with  the  total  emigration  are  derived,  has 
been  outlined  by  tables  prepared  in  this  Department  from  the  returns 
of  the  Treasury  Department.  The  result  tends  to  show  that  when  the 
industrial  welfare  of  the  United  States  is  considered,  indiscriminate 
restriction  of  immigration  would  be  quite  as  mischievous  as  indiscrimi- 
nate permission  is  sometimes  represented  to  be. 

Eespectfullv  submitted. 

T.  F.  BAYARD. 


Department  of  State, 
Bureau  of  Statistics, 

February  J),  1887. 

Sir  :  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  replies  of  consular  oflBcers  of  the 
United  States  in  Europe  to  questions  respecting  the  extent  and  char- 
acter of  emigration  from  their  consular  districts.  The  fulness  of  these 
replies  leave  little  to  be  desired,  and  covering  a  period  of  nearly  thir- 
teen yeais — a  period  of  great  commercial  and  industrial  depression,  of  a 
partial  recovery  followed  by  a  second  series  of  years  of  stagnation — 
the  reports  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  conditions  which  control  or  influence 
emigration  under  all  economic  conditions.  Each  nation  or  people,  and 
each  district,  may  hsive  its  special  incidents  which  should  be  taken  into 
account ;  but  the  great  tide  of  emigration  ebbs  and  flows  in  a  clearly 
detiued  movemeut  consequent  u])on  the  economic  situation  in  the  origi- 
nal country,  as  compared  with  the  pro8j>ecis  of  success  in  the  country 
to  which  emigration  tends.  It  is  the  difference  between  economic  well- 
being  in  Europe  and  that  in  the  United  States,  being  so  much  to  the 
advantage  of  the  latter,  that  has  turned  the  stream  of  population  hither, 
and  not  to  younger  communities  where  the  conditions  of  success  are 
now  less  favorable,  though  becoming  more  and  more  advantageons  to 
the  emigrant.  As  supplementary  to  the  reports  from  European  nations, 
there  will  be  found  reports  from  our  consuls  in  Canada,  in  Mexico,  and 
in  Central  and  South  America,  giving  the  conditions  of  emigration, 
and  the  special  features  which  are  attracting  emigration.  Taken  as  a 
series,  too  great  praise  cannot  be  given  to  l  he  industry  and  intelligence 
which  the  consular  service  has  shown  in  replying  to  the  questions  sub- 
mitted by  the  Department. 

There  is  one  phase  of  the  question  that  may  be  dwelt  upon,  the  more  so 
because  it  has  received  little  attention  in  the  reports  that  follow — the  mi- 
gration of  skilled  labor.  The  mobility  of  labor,  whether  skilled  or  un- 
skilled, is  a  comparatively  recent  economic  phenomenon,  and  has  done 
much  to  modify  the  conditions  of  production,  still  more  of  competition, 
whether  local  or  national.  The  extended  employ nient  of  machinery, 
which  demands  a  lower  or  less  intelligent  grade  of  labor  than  was  needed 
when  the  jnocesses  required  skill  and  judgment  of  the  worker,  has  still 
more  tended  to  equalize,  and  at  the  same  time  to  intensify  the  condi- 
tions of  competition.  By  dis]>lacing  labor,  these  forces  tend  to  en- 
courage and  even  force  emigration.    The  demand  for  labor  being  tempo- 


»     f 


,*<!«■ 


IMMIGRATION  FROM  EUROPE  INTO  THE 


610 

— 

•- 

GOO 

fiOO 

• 

■ 

fi80 

— 

— 

— 





— 

— 

570 

iSflO 

— 

— 

— 

—  ■ 

i 

560 

— 

— 

— 

540 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

620 
610 

1820,  7,691. 

1821,  5,935. 

1822,  4,418. 

1823,  4,016 

1824,  4,905. 

1825,  8,643. 

1826,  9,751. 

1827,  16,719. 

1828,  24,729. 

1829,  12,523. 

1830,  7,217. 

1831,  13,039. 

1832,  34,193. 

1833,  29,111. 

1834,  67,510. 

1835,  41,987. 

1836,  70,465. 

1837,  71,039. 

1838,  34,070. 

1839,  64,148. 

1840,  80,126. 

1841,  76,216. 

1842,  09,946. 

1843,  49,013. 

1844,  74,745. 

1845,  109,301. 

1846,  146,315. 

1847,  220,117. 

1848,  218,026. 

1849,  286,501. 

1850,  250,939. 

1860,  67,384. 

1861,  388,&ia 

1862,  888,484. 
-  1863,   381,576. 

1864,  406,648. 

1866,  187,729. 
1888,   186,083. 

1867,  .818,2a4- 

1868,  111,364. 
1868,   110,8481 
1860^   141,808. 
1861,     81,800. 
1068,     88,710.  . 
1888,   188,733. 
1884,   1864»3. 
1866,  814,048. 

1866,  878,816. 

1867,  888,761. 

1868,  886,863. 

1880,  886,364. 
1870^  008,681. 
1071,  808,754. 
107^  801^460. 
1878,  000«408. 

lOTO;  144^170. 
10%   114,648. 
187^     04^1. 
1878,   111,888. 
1878,   104,811. 
1880^  44a/W8. 

1881,  800^1. 

1882,  808,088. 

1883,  488,487. 

1884,  407,608. 
1886,   887,808. 

Tbe  yea:s  isao  to  1831,  and  fttnn  1843  to  18 

600 



ondinv  September  30;  aU  other  years  are  oala 
1883  ran  ttom  September  30, 1881,  to  Deoembei 
January  1  to  September  80, 1843.   In  I860,  tton 

480 
480 

■ 

■7,884  Immigrants  came  ftt>m  Europe   who  a« 
Op  to  the  year  1868  the  retuma  Inoliule  alien 
grants. 

«70 
460 
460 
440 

480 
480 

. 

410 
400 

H 

800 

I  uo 

• 

/ 

870 
880 
800 

340 

tN 

880 
810 
800 
880 
880 
V9 
880 
880 
.  MO 
880 
880 

no 

t 

h 

^ 

J 

i- 

' 

■ 

;■•' 

- 

- 

k 

. 

■ 

A 

V 

i 

- 

i 

/ 

N 

J 

,^ 

/ 

>i 

880 

t«A 

'         ■ 

V 

1 

e 

1 

180 
170 

1 

L 

' 

1 

7 

160 

/ 

•  . 

i 

4JA 

« 

/ 

180 
180 

• 

/ 

/ 

1 

/ 

llWk 

/ 

ivu 
80 

80 

A 

/ 

__ 

0 

2S 

d 

\ 

4 

Sk 

— 

— 

— 

JROPE 

INTO 

THE  UNITED  STATES, 

1 820-1 885. 

610 
600 
590 
580 
570 
560 
550 
540 
530 
520 
610 
600 
490 

, 

»>- 

1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

• 

' 

r 

. 

- 

' — 

' 

"      ■ 

>  to  1831,  and  from  1843  to  I860,  Inclusive,  are  flacal  yearn, 
■  30;  aU  other  years  are  calendar  years.    The  returns  for 
ttember  30, 1831,  to  December  81, 1882.   Those  for  1848  from 
amber  SO,  1843.   In  I860,  from  October  1  to  December  81, 
s  came  ftt>m  Europe   who  do  not  appeal-  In  the  diagram. 
68  the  returns  include  alien  passencers  as  well  as  Imml- 

1 

1 

1 

J 

1 

J 

I 

J 

' 

470 
4fiO 
460 

AAA 

"f 

- 

. 

1 

4VU 

^9n 

\ 

4JW 

490 
410 

1 

1    . 

I 

n 

' 

\ 

390 
880 
870 
800 
860 
840 
ISO 
SSO 

no 

•00 

/I 

* 

a 

. 

I 

P 

^ 

^ 

s^ 

J 

I 

1 

f 

/ 

i 

1 

I 

I 

1 

I 

A 

' 

/' 

I 

J 

v. 

^ 

\ 

SUV 

880 
180 

sro 

888 
800 
MO 

m 

m 

m 

180 
170 
160 
160 
140 
180 
190 
110 
100 
90 

k 

A, 

V 

A 

■  — 

r 

\i 

• 

1 

H 

1 

V 

• 

t 

1 

1 

• 

. 

i 

1 

4. 

\ 

- 

- ' 

» 

J 

/ 

V 

\ 

LJ 

/ 

.  i- 

1 

• 

e 

^ 

1 

/ 

T 

I 

/ 

• . 

i 

.     1 

^ 

\ 

f 

1 

M 

T 

\ 

/ 

1 

A 

) 

1 

/^ 

t 

I 

/ 

L 

J 

1 

1 

\ 

; 

I 

/ 

> 

i    t 

r 

\ 

/ 

V 

__ 

.„ 





I 

J 



600 

-- 

-- 



1821 
in?!! 

1 
> 

■ 



«^ 

ondlDff  September  30; 

oil  other  yeera  are  calend 

400 

1823,  4,016 

1824,  4,005. 

1825,  8,543. 

1826,  0,751. 

1827,  16,710. 

1828,  24,720. 
1820,      12,523. 

1830,  7,217. 

1831,  13,030. 

1832,  34,103. 

1833,  20,111. 

1834,  57,510. 

1835,  41,087. 

1836,  70,465. 

1837,  71,030. 

1838,  34,070. 
1830,     64,148. 

1840,  80,126. 

1841,  76,216. 

1842,  00,046. 

1843,  40,013. 

1844,  74,745. 

1845,  100,301. 

1846,  146,315. 

1847,  220,117. 

1848,  218,025. 
1840,   286,601. 

1860,  250,030. 
1850,     57,384. 

1861,  a68,6ia 
1868,  888,484. 

-  1863,  361,676. 
1854,  406,548. 

1866,  187,720. 
1856,   186,083. 

1867,  .816,224- 

1868,  111,364. 
1868,   110,949. 
1880,   141,806. 
1861,     81,800. 
1868,     88,710. 
1888,   163,733. 
1864,   186,883. 
1866,  814,048. 

1866,  878,016. 

1867,  883,751. 

1868,  866,863. 

1869,  335,364. 

1870,  888,691. 

1871,  886,764. 
1878,  881^469. 
1878,  898,488. 
1874,  808,069. 

1876,  144,178. 
1878,   114,64a 

1877,  84,791. 

1878,  111,898. 

1879,  184,811. 

1880,  448,096. 

1881,  600^1. 
1888,  603,086. 

1883,  488,467. 

1884.  407,606. 
1886,   327,208. 

Jkduut  1  to  September  SO,  1843.   In  1860^  from  C 

480 

87,384  Immlsrante  oame  from  Burope   wbo  <1o  n 
9l>to  tbe  year  1868  tbe  returns  Include  alien  pe 

470 

franta. 

460 

450 

440 

*' 





430 

490 

410 

400 

C  1  ^ 

800 

/ 

880 

• 

/ 

870 

/ 

860 

t 

\- 

s^ 

J 

880 
340 
880 

f 

' 

■: 

810 

- 

810 
800 

1 

/ 

180 
S80 
99 
180 
ISO 

jk 

A 

\ 

V 

i 

MO 
180 

■ 

" 

/ 

no 

^ 

J 

no 

' 

/ 

w 

180 

180 
180 
170 
180 

IRA 

• 

^ 

. 

f 

1 

"ta 

j 

/ 

* 

/ 

•  . 

< 

140 
iim 

« 

/ 

• 

/ 

110 

110 

100 

80 

80 

70 

60 

00 

40 

80 
9n 

jf 

t 

/ 

/ 

■ 

A 

/ 

tf 

y 

\ 

^mm 

^ 

i 

r- 

«y 

\ 

r 

\ 

/ 

I, 

f 

1 

A 

.       ,,  , 
i 

\ 

1 

V 

1 

/ 

s/ 

w 

I' 

A 

J 

Y 

A 

J 

f 

10 

y 

^ 

7 

• 

— 

L' 

11 

1    C 

3  2 

11 

3  2 

D    a 

=1  £ 

5  S 

»      3 

D    0 

.«     r 

^   e 

0   a 

H     r 

2   « 

0     0 

t     r 

*^  e 

0    ^ 
o   e 
0    a 

■i     r 

)    u 

H     r 

5   *i 
0   a 

.<     r 

i    a 

«    a 
■?   e 
0    a 

%% 
0   a 

5 . 

0    a 

H       T 

o  c 

-1  e 

*3     ^ 

6    0 

H » 

OaoaocodDooccaoaoaOao 

;  all  other  years  are  calendar  yeara.     The  returna  for 
iber  30, 1831,  to  December  31, 1833.   Ttaoae  for  1843  from 
ler  30, 1843.   In  1860^  flrom  October  1  to  Daoembar  81, 
una  nrom  Europe   who  <1o  not  ain>Mu>  In  the  dlavram. 
tlM  retuma  Includa  aUan  paaaangara  aa  wall  aa  Imml- 

r 

T 

— 

— 

600 
490 
480 
470 
460 
450 
440 

ASA 

I 

' 

\ 

' 

- 



1 

420 
410 

AHA 

1 

- 

t 

1 

' 

I 

4WI 

390 

\ 

a 

I 

P 

870 

f^ 

s^ 

J 

I 

J. 

/ 

oOV 

860 
840 
880 

890 
810 
MM 

1 

\ 

A 

1 

1 

/, 

f 

L 

1 

r 

\ 

CMMk 

k 

^ 

. 

V 

1 

swo 

A 

r 

\\ 

OXA 

\ 

/ 

afv 

880 
850 
810 

1 

V 

\ 

/ 

i 

• 

% 

z 

ft 

1 

i 

«•  ■ 

m 
m 

180 

170 

180 

160 

140 

180 

190 

110 

100 

90 

80 

70 

80 

60 

40 

30 

20 

A 

4. 

-1 

- 

-  • 

t 

/ 

I 

y 

^ 

^ 

uJ 

1 

/ 

. 

1- 

- 

a 

1 

r 

', 

/ 

t 

1 

-*^ 

\ 

/ 

• . 

i 

I 

? 

\ 

1 

\ 

% 

, 

■ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

A 

i, 

\ 

/ 

\ 

/\ 

"t 

y 

/ 

L 

7 

1 

\ 

; 

\ 

\      t 

r 

, 

\ 

v 

I 

. 

# 

• 

10 

•  e 

•  •. 

)     c 

O    0 

-*  I 

O    1 

C    a 

■4        T 

■^   c 

■^  »-« 

1H     r 

9    t 

0   a 

«     01 

D    C 

0   a 

■t    r 

II 

1  s 

■1  e 

^  1- 

1  »i 

■I  1- 

n 

1  J 

D  a 

■•  f 

5     - 

-  t 

0  a 

1  »i 

9      T 

»   ^ 

H     1- 

1    r 

1   r 

D    Oi 
-    b- 
0    00 

t^    r 

8  S 

'4    0 

§  s 

■*    r 

9    ^ 

1    r 

1    a 

1    a 

■1     r 

H 

<^-l 


i 


If 


t. 


t       ,»■■ 


/ 


•MmmmKmmim 


u 


•Jm .  iii.i»" 


>... 


i::^ 


Wl 


\ 


,.  ■  1 


ih  III   it»p  ^  J  'i 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


8 


rarily  U'ssenod,  a  double  result  follows — labor  readily  passes  from  place 
to  i)l'aco  and  from  conntrv  to  comiti-v,  aud  competes  more  sharply  witb 
itself. 

The  'Mjvement  of  population  from  Kuropoau  countries,  and  in  tliis 
counection  it  may  be  stated  that  Kurope  alone  supi)lies  any  real  basis 
for  study  aud  comparison,  has  assnnied  vast  proportions,  more  than 
balfamilliou  of  souls  annually  leaving  their  own  countries  to  seek 
homes  in  another.  Ju  188-1,  a  year  that  was  not  marked  by  an  excep- 
tional migration,  the  twelve  leading;  nations  of  Europe  gave  507,.j88 
emigrants,  the  United  Kingdom  and  Germany  supplying  nearly  70  per 
cent,  of  the  total.  The  distribution  of  this  movement  was  as  shown  ia 
the  diagram. 

Nearly  two-thirds  of  this  movement  were  directed  towards  the  United 
States,  and  since  1874  nearly  5,000,000  of  such  immigrants  have  been 
received,  constituting  a  total  equal  to  about  one-eleventh  of  the  jjresent 
population  of  the  country.  In  detail  the  distribution  of  emigration  from 
the  more  important  countries  of  Europe  was  as  given  in  the  accompany- 
ing chart : 

This  vast  movement  of  population  cannot  be  ol  uniform  quality,  for 
the  advantages  of  migration  and  the  opportunities  are  quite  as  access- 
ible to  the  highest  forms  of  skilled  labor  or  to  men  of  jiroperty,  as  to 
the  masses  of  unskilled  labor  aud  the  idlers  who  congregate  in  the  great 
cities.  The  immigrants  received  from  one  nation  may  be  far  more  de- 
sirable than  those  from  anotlier.  It  was  to  determine,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  character  of  the  immigrants  coming  to  the  United  States,  not  the 
least  important  of  the  many  questions  involved  in  an  unrestricted  im- 
migration, that  the  Department  institute*!  this  inquiry.  There  has  of 
late  been  shown  no  little  restiveness  among  workingraen  caused  by  the 
ircreasing  difficulty  of  obtaining  what  they  consider  to  he  adequate 
wages,  alwaj's  tending  downwards,  it  is  claimed,  by  reason  of  the  flood 
of  "cheap  labor"  coming  from  Europe.  It  is  no  part  of  my  intention 
to  pass  upon  the.iustice  of  this  complaint,  or  to  show  how  the  domestic 
laborer,  himself  usually  of  foreign  origin,  may  be  protected  from  for- 
eign comi)etition.  A  study  of  the  returns  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics, 
Treasury  Department,  will  show  from  what  countries  the  highest  fori"" 
of  skilled  labor  are  obtained,  and  to  what  extent  each  nation  contributes 
to  advance  the  industrial  development  of  this  country  by  making  sucli 
contributions. 

Total  immigrntiou  classified  hy  occupation. 


Tear. 


1873 

1874 

1875 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1870 

1880 

1881 

1882 

188.S 

1884 

3885 

1886 

Total 


Profes- 
sional. 


2,980 
2,477 
2,426 
2,400 
1,885 
1,610 
1,639 
1,773 
2,812 
2,092 
2,4M) 
2,284 
2,097 
2,078 


31,803 


Skilled. 


Mi8colla- 
noons. 


Occupa- 

tioii    not 

stated. 


48,702 
38,  700 
33, 803 
24,200 
21,006 
16,531 
21,362 
49,U1>0 
66,  (S7 
72,064 
62,  ;05 
85,081 
30,  817 
36,522 


108,724 

117,041 

81,546 

72, 275 

85,  C60 

57,806 

73,  C53 

188, 109 

244, 402 

310, 501 

216,  MO 

184, 195 

141,702 

137, 051 


687, 340  I 


205, 229 


4, 868 

4,233 

1,291 

910 

073 

738 

897 

2,194 

8,140 

10,610 

46,  OGO 

31,605 

15,  aOr< 

40^ 


Without 

oocnpa- 

tion. 


Total. 


234, 430 

150,880 

105, 432 

70, 201 

6'>,  043 

01,884 

8J,  875 

215, 252 

317, 5;i0 

302,  210 

275,  0.18 

245,  387 

190,  33:! 

157.  456 


459, 803 
313,  330 
227,  498 
169,  086 
141,857 
138,  460 
177,  826 
457,  257 
660.  431 
7li8,  9»2 
603,  322 
518,  5il2 
305,  346 
.334,  203 


128,782  1    2,596,168  1      5,396,4ia 

I  ' 


I 


/?»■, 


i 


EMIGRATION    ASD   IMMIOEATIOS. 


.^LT^Lt^.X^^^^^^'^^^'''^' 


1B73... 

1874... 

1875... 

1876... 

1877  ... 

1878 

187» 

1880 


In  detail  the  returns  show  the  following  reBulU 


i- 


.  I 


/i- 


"X 


'i\ 


PERCENTAGE  OF  IMMIGRATING  SKILLED  LABOR  FROM  CERTAIN  COUNTRIES  IN  EUROPE  IN  THE 

YEARS  1873-1886. 


_^ 

JV.et. 
M.9 
49.7 
45.8 

47.8 
48.7 
47.11 


^ 

i 

1 
i 

i 

I 

I 

I 

' 

i 

\ 

I 

r 

I 

i 

\ 

i 

1 

ttH 

1 

38 

ST 

37 

35 

1 

1 
1 

/ 

A— InBUnd. 
B-IraUnd. 
0— Scotland. 
D— Austrt*. 
E— Bdoluin. 
F— DanmArk. 
O-France. 
R— Oermauy. 
I -Italy. 

35 
3A 

aa 

1 

/ 

33 
32 
U 

•A 

t 

1 

1 
1 

* 

1 
1 

1 

/'' 

30 

S9 

r 

/ 

V 1 

1  1 

• 

J 

/ 

/ 

It 

\ 

28 

/ 

i 

/ 

-/■■ 

1 1 

/ 

\ 

i 

S7 
26 
85 

f 

/ 

i 

\\ 

/ 

\ 

1 — 

1 

27 
2« 
23 
24 
23 
23 
21 

C 

\ 

/ 

J 

f 

1 

( 

VI 

/ 

*^ 

/ 

\ 

^v 

/ 

/ 

/ 

\ 

1 

i 

/ 

\ 

/ 

I 

/ 

\ 

( 

If 

\ 

\ 

/ 

V 

J 

/ 

\ 

/ 

f 

22 

/ 

1  / 

i 

A 

/ 

N 

/ 

\ 

} 
/ 

-y 

// 

\\ 

/ 

\ 

/ 

X 

r  \ 

20 
19 
18 

IT 

' 
1 

\ 

\l 

\ 

/ 

X 

\ 

/E 

// 

/ 

\ 

i 

r 

• 

^ 

s 

1 

1 

Ka 

1 

19 

/ 

\ 

ii 

S, 

\ 

I 

/ 

/ 

N 

\/' 

\ 

1, 

1 
I 

N 

i 

17 

in 

A- 

-4- 

j/ 

\ 

\ 

. 

/ 

1 

1 

/ 

\ 

— 

-A 

1 

^ 

-A 

15 
U 
13 

12 

1J 

1/ 
if 

\ 

/ 

\ 

^ 

' 

A 

r 
! 

/ 

r— 

/ 

f 

y 

"^S 

\ 

y 

— , 

.. 

^^ 

\ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

_^ 

1 

^ 

£ 

• 

}< 

\ 

•A* 

-s 

>. 

"^ 

1 
1 

13 

/ 

1 

/ 

/ 

f 

> 

\^ 

\ 

\ 

'V 

N 

,  ,> 



— 

1 

/ 

*^ 

N 

P 

12 

>' 

,' 

// 

1 

\ 

\ 

\ 

/ 

s. 

,-' 

*N 

••^. 

/ 

N 

• 

'i 

P 

11 

10 

r 

f 

V 

/ 

\ 

\ 

s 

/  ■  - 

""> 

V 

^> 

/ 

/ 

/ 

-»-.. 

•i 

V' 

«i"** 

1 

1 

/ 

7~~ 

/ 

T 

^^ 

\, 

1 

h' 

/ 

*l 

^ 

^ 

^^ 

•*4i 

9 

c 

D 

^ 

/ 

^ 

\ 

> 

^^ 

s^ 

>. 

^  ^ 

/. 

k! 

MM> 

/ 

.'^"i 

t 

• 
• 
1 

.^ 

y 

\ 

"••n 

•••■< 

\ 

} 

r 

/ 
/ 

'^s 

■* 

^  1    1 

7 

6 
5 

A 

I 

: 

y 

^ 

\ 

\ 

• 

> 

/ 

— 

^ 

> 

^ 

i    1 

■-. 

k 

1 

^ 

/ 

/ 

^ 

^ 

j 

5 
4 
3 

•» 

^ 

/ 

r- — 

"^ 

^B 

3 
2 

1 

/ 

_^ 

1 

^ 

s 


s 


^ 

s 

N 

ss 

s 

J3 

s 

3 

S 

PI 

M 

30 

03 

3 

a 

..H^^"" 


i 


s 


EMIOKATION    AND    IMMIOUATION.  0 


aS3«KSgss|i 


SHn^i^'SISSlj 


|5|a53g22S2 


5^  i      „-     ^     „•     V.-f  -•-•«"     ef  rr« 


as|?3^s|2S=g 


52g3SSSS5|§ 


i  n  S  A  ^  <S  t- 


3SgSSS?.33^g 


^3S=S5§Ssg| 


»t 


ef 


-H-rfrf     rf-r 


-<■     »f     jt     t-"rf 


»r»r 


jf     »•     tf     -r^         --  _-»V-<"-rf«  ¥tr 


^  m  ^      u)  F^ 


2!i3SS2S^S33SB»2^K2S5ii5:l-2*S?iai5!o3g|j 

-J'     fi     -  Jrfyf         -f 


^rm     te 


3>  O  —•  r-  «5  T!  r^  '"■  3  JC  »-  '1  -"^  ^  t~  ^  5  *  Lr  T:  ^  «  'Z  '-^  -  *  M  *  ^  :i  *"  '  ■■  *  '^ 


»4'     i-T     ^     ed"  ?f  *^  -^  V  ff  f     *o  w"  of 


I 


s^gg 


S5: 


r  S    ■    ■  if 
3u  o 


1 1 


II 


-•2 

(3  00 


><"«IS 


ll'Si'JScaa 


-pi 


ES 


f"  S 
•a  3  .15 


nnnuduuflHUCAi-s 


lii1IP'^^-§-Plllilltl 


€ 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


I 


of  — '  fff 


a  w  r:  o  ^3  o  o  M 
-f         ^-     ^-     cf 


n         ^ 


--    I  ?)  3  —  ■-<  :?  —  3  I-  —  »  rt 

3D     1^        MiPS-M-fOXW        I'- 


o      «  « t*  o  T  o  t*  f  i  ^  5  w 
O   I   «       CJ  O  CI  I'.  ^  o  ?i  -<  fi 


lO  «  L-  «  2  ^  S  § 


-  ^1 


^        t-i        CO 


O  »  Oi  00  »  *  »ft  i-*^  o  n  >5 
f4      if^QOcoi-iScoomo 


g 


i 


i 


c-j  CO  "^  ei  ©  rt  rH  e  ^  X  © 
P^-rori^xt-co-^o* 

of        i>x"ar    00 


S  •i-l  f^  ^  t-<  tf)         iQ 


WMO^OfOCIQOOOt- 


n  cs  ^  Tt  00  X  00      c 
as         «"^'a"     c 


in  00  -^  t~  CO  2;  p:  p 
^  t-  a>  —  —  o  c»  L.- 
X  eo^M     ^• 


fon»r-T'^x»5-»>.0"fOs 

Tl  X  "^        «  ffl  ^        CO 


5  t-t  ^  -*  rt  M  »-i  l" 


»<or-xin  —  c^eixa 
|^cOjflx--rox2;^»2<' 


S»  X  CO  -i! «  *(  O 
^  fH  w  t-  •-^  I-      t* 


|S?JS§3SeSga  = 


It«fHiftOx«p>nor*oc) 
ow--t~cs5swci?li2 
of  S*-'^**       <^ 


^ 


tl4   I 


^"A 


1 


-  >'-mf>- 


IMMIGRATION  INTO  THE  UNITED  STATES 

[8ha4Ml  portloBi 


1878. 


r  Without 

MiicellanMui. 

Skilled 

Not  Stated  ... 
FrofeMional  _. 


F 


1874. 


1875. 


1878. 


1877. 


"Sf 


Miscellaneoui. 

Skilled 

Not  Stated  — 
Profeuional  .. 


P 


"Without 

Mi(cellane)U8. 

Skilled 

Not  Stated... 
Profeuional  .. 

Without 

Mii'colluneout. 

Skilled 

Not  Stated... 
ProtMeionnl 


^^' ;h -^^^tep^c 


I 


•0 


Without 

Miscellaneous. 

Skilled 

Not  Stated... 
PMfeMional . 


Tn 


1878. 


1879. 


1880. 


1881. 


Without 

Mi'oellnncous. 

Skill.d 

Not  StMtfd ... 

Pl'iil'i-l'^inlllll   .. 


rr 


Without 

Mixcellaneou*. 

Skilled 

Not  Stated... 
Profeiiional  ... 

Without 

3Iiiot>llnncou*. 

Skilled 

Not  Stilted  ... 
Pnifntioiiul  .. 

r  Without 

MiMellaneoui. 

Skilled 

Not  Stated... 
FrofeMional  .. 


3 


II  tfiii    1 1 1 


J 


r«.~^"«««^w^w^l»»?!BWP(W^ 


'vf? 


^BiHa.allMtiai 


r 


F 


THE  UNITED  STATES  ACCOROtNQ  TO  OGCUPATldNS,  1873.-1885. 

[BIW4MI  pOrttOM  MptMWrt   gWMUl  1 


^ 


n 


J\ 


\      '  .V    \-  ■\'^  .-» '^..  >\ -^  ■- .^ 


tte^ii^iSAi 


1877. 


With.-iit 

MiH-i'llnn«ou». 

Skilled 

Not  Stnted... 
Pri'fcMionnl  ... 


1878. 


1879. 


1880. 


1881. 


Without 

Mi»c-i'||iinc()U>. 

Skill-.l   

N'nt  Stilted  ... 

P|-ii|Mr>ii'lllll 

Without 

Mi!>ceIlHneou*. 

Skilled 

Not  Slated... 
Profv«HiiiimI  .. 

'  Without 

Mi»o«-lliiiifou». 

Skilled 

Sot  Stntt-J  ... 

PMfMkiolltll   .. 

f  Withuut 

Mitcellaneoui. 

Skilled 

Nut  Buted... 
Profflwioml  -. 


f 


1 


\ 


r 


1882. 


1888. 


Without 

Mitcellaneout.F 

Skilled 

Not  Stated ... 
Profewional  .. 

f  Without 

Mitceltancout. 

Skilled 

Not  SUted... 
ProfMtltinal  .. 


a: 


F 


•Ova^aoaiN^P^B^n^p 


1 


■ MlV,.k,lii 


\^ 


,  .\,..- . ■ 

??r^ 

■  ■  ;'<;^j;.y'^'  ".-''^    ' 

•    :^^«l 

.1 

1 

• 

! 

r 

1884. 


1886. 


With 
MiMwIlnneout. 

Skilled 

Not  SUted  ... 
Profwsional  ..[T 


«illl«d 

Not  SUttd  .. 
ProfhiaioMkl  . 


•llniKuiiik    IN      ^^  ;^^   I  i 


I 


T 


n 


£3 


''-^:.-'-il&p*te#»S--^"^ 


J 


3 


*3 

mmmm 


If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 


If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 
If 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION.  7 

The  table  on  page  3  sbows  tluit  in  a  period  of  depresaiou  the  propor- 
tion of  fkillcd  labor  tended  to  increase,  and  this  wonhl  be  the  natnral 
consequenre,  as  that  labor  receives  the  highest  wages,  is  able  to  sare 
more,  and  therefore  emigrates  more  readily.  On  the  other  hand,  those 
without  occupations  are  the  soonest  to  feel  the  effects  of  a  depression. 
Allowance,  however,  must  be  made  for  sex,  as  the  larger  part  of  emi- 
grating females  is  classed  with  those  having  no  occu])ati(m.  As  a  fur- 
ther guide  r  give  the  proportion  of  each  sex  iu  the  different  classes  of 
occupaMons: 

MALES. 


Yean. 


^^:^/f-"* 


OcctipaliuuB. 


riotr     9'"»'">-  !  l^oS.     BtaleV    ^">«>«'-      Total. 


1873 
1874 
1873 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 
1886 


2,741 
2,137 
2,117 
2,182 
1,674 
1,375 
1,515 
1,704 
2,.S03 
2,  8fl.'5 
2,265 
2,184 
1,030 
1,043 


47.400 
37,301 
32,014 
23,015  • 
20. 144  ' 
15, 800 
20,728  : 
4ft,  787 
64,744 
08,  745 
56,840  : 
50.905  I 
37,407 
35, 280 


152,  581 

IUt.511 

73, 732 

e.i,  .579 

50,110 

61.409 

6.5. 801 

178, 784 

225,  524 

288,  221 

188.  375 

160,  l.'>0 

121,561 

117,546 


1,371 
1,054 
2.55 
341 
287 
138 
204 
1.200 

7,  2(i2 
9.089 

26, 174 
19.  778 

8.  9.>0 
201 


71,609 

44,  222 
31,802  ! 
20.069  , 
19.812 
17,5:11  I 
23, 544 
87. 142 

110,  036 
129.  291 
90.  209 
75. 483 
50.5^1 

45,  723 


275,  702 
189,205 
130.  050 
1II.:8« 
92.  033 
80.  250 
111.882 
287.  023 
410.729 
4U8.  814 
3i'3.  863 
308.  500 
226.  382 
200. 704 


FEMALES. 


1873 
1874 
1875 
1670 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 
1886 


230 

1.302 

16, 143 

3.407 

162, 830  ' 

330 

1,309 

12,  .530 

3,179 

106,  607  : 

279 

1.789 

10,  814 

1.  036 

73.  630  1 

2:3 

1, 185 

6,606 

569 

40,  532  ' 

211 

862 

5,  5.34 

380 

42,831  1 

135 

725 

6,397 

000 

44,  353  ; 

124 

634 

7,  252 

603 

67,331  ; 

00 

1, 142 

9,325 

988 

158,110  ! 

2«0 

1,713 

18,068 

878 

236,894 

127 

3,919 

22,  280 

930 

262,922 

185 

6,665 

27,674 

20,486 

185,  449 

100 

4,156 

24, 036 

11, 837 

169,904 

107 

2,410 

20, 138 

0,448 

139,801  1 

135 

1,233 

20,105 

295 

111,731 

184,011 

12«,  114 

87,  548 

58,  200 

49.  824 

62, 210 

05,  944 

169.634 

258, 702 

290. 178 

239, 459 

210,083 

168,164 

133, 499 


TOTAL  BOTH  SEXES. 


459, 803 
313.  330 
227, 498 
169. 086  I 
141,857 
138, 460 
177, 820 


457, 257 
669, 431 
788,902 
603, 322 
618,592 
305, 340 


i  lfmimuiMmi\idikS 


8 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


ImmiijranU  from  European  eoiintriti,  accordinij  lo  wjt,  year  ending  June  M),  Iffrt. 


If 


Xatiouallty. 

Under  15  years. 

lSaDdDD<ier40. 

40aD(lupwar<li. 

nniti'tl  ICini/clfim -• 

.Vo. 

19, 437 

10, 173 

6.419 

2,008 

5,  238 

300 

1,007 

476 

21, 012 

3,719 

tton 

2,590 
21 

5,404 
46 

4.189 
950 

65,  339 

Pr.et. 

17.2 
20.4 
12.0 
21.5 
18.2 
23.  0 
17.0 
14.3 
24.0 
17.4 
28.  9 
20.3 
8.8 
24.8 
13.3 
15.1 
19.0 

SO. 

82, 021 

33,784 

39,  3«9 

8,168 

20,330 

810 

4,  ,102 

2,  302 

53,  180 

14,  832 

1,301 

8, 6.15 

11)9 

14,  370 

24.-> 

21,213 

3,307 

Pr.  et. 

72.8 

yo.    i  Fr.ef. 
11, 090          10. 0 

07.8 

.'i.SIO 

11.8 

79.1 
07.3 
70.9 
62.7 
7.3.2 
72.0 

3,831 
1,  3.V) 
3,112 

ita 

566 

450 

8.0 

Ufntlaiiil                 .. 

11.2 

AnHtrin                    •        ....••-.... ••• 

10.  u 

14.3 

9.2 

13.7 

63.0 

10,  205 

12.1 

Italy               

flff.O 
56.2 
67.8 

2,  744 

344 
1,  514 

13.0 

14.9 

11.9 

83.0  18 

60.1  1,965 

71.2  63 
70. 4       2.  349 

68.8           548 

7.  H 

9.1 

15.5 

Sweden 

Switzerland 

8.5 
11.4 

19.8 

227,981         69.3 

35,208 

10.9 

The  following  tables  show  what  proportion  of  skilled  labor  each  of 
the  principal  nations  of  Euroi>e  supplies,  and  the  diagram  based  upon 
these  tables  will  give  sotueidea  of  the  fluctuations  wliich  have  occurred 
in  this  proportion  : 


£:Sil 


OcciipHtions. 

Tears. 

Profes- 
sional.   , 

Skilled. 

Mixcel-        Not 
lanrons.  .    statiHl. 

Without. 

Toul. 

RNOLA.MD. 
1873            

702 

340 

428 

3,-.5 

301  ; 

210  , 

266  j 

314 

467 

541 

413 

381 

387 

522 

217 
163 
129 
136 
89 
102 
127 
135 
130 
134 
139 
113 
176 
111 

242 

125 

131 

101 

69 

39 

47 

59 

93 

100 

55 

1 

12,237  ! 

8.227 

7,969 

4,942 

3,270  , 

3,  I3U 

4,049 

10,320 

9,*290 

11,284 

9,  305 

9,4.i3 

7,809 

8,103 

4,032 

2,  821 
2,593 
1,602 
1,320 

923 
1,210 

3.  204 
2, 692 
4,485 
5,090 
4,170 
2,895 
2,186 

3,  .579 

2,  433 
1,  090 
1,  246 
1, 206 

090 
1.516 
3,260 

3,  3H2 
1,659 
2, 343 

23.  348 

1.5,  .143 

12,  074 

6.900 

5,  090 

757 
258 

70 

10 

38  i 

37,  757 

26,  531 
19,  589 
12, 1.57 

9,790 

9,039 

11,936 

29,687 

34,  822 
43,034 
34,117 

27,  902 
23,  384 
23,909 

35,  383 
26, 273 
18,511 

9.642 

7,077 

7,710 

0,307 

29, 703 

33,110 

32,  9.'9 

34,446 

27,  051 

21,  298 

19,703 

7,177 
5,283 
3,714 
2,  048 
1,880 
1,786 
2,  367 
6,128 
7,531 
0,  190 
!         5. 583 

74,801 
50,905 
40, 130 
24,  373 
19,161 
I8,40.'x, 
24, 183 
59,454 
65, 177 
82,394 
6.3,140 
55,018 
47,  332 
49, 767 

i 

77, 344 

53,707 

37, 957 

19,675 

14,660 

15,932 

20,013 

71,608 

73,342 

76,432 

81,486 

63,344' 

61,796 

49,619 

13,841 
10,429 
7,310 
4,582 
4,135 
3.802 
5,225 
1      12,840 
15, 108 
18,937 
11. 859"" 

10.36 

Ig74             

10.10 

1875              

19.85 

1870 

20. 28 

1877    

17.09 

1878 

5,0.18                 62  ; 

7,254  :             78 
18,808               265 
20, 208               321 
27,340  1            189 
18, 105           1, 200 
17,392  I            790 
15,  358  j            304 
17, 075  1              08 

17.00 

1879   

10. 22 

17.30 

1881      

14.27 

1882 -. 

13.09 

■  1883         

14.73 

1884            

10.90 

1885           

16.10 

1880 

16.28 

IBELAHD. 
1873 

37, 527 

24, 326 

10, 092 

8,116 

0.073 

7,  1!HI 

!l,  300 

38,500 

30,  380 

38,  807 

41,505 

31,746 

27,  452 

27, 013 

2,  802 
2,  .100 
1,  773 
1,182 
919 
984 
1,287 
3.193 
4. 134 

185 

124 

32 

19 

4 

1 

3 

1 

24 

17 

246 

^4 

41 

22 

2 

5 

1 
3 
8 

28' 

5.21 

1874 

5.23 

1875 

6.83 

1870 

7.98 

1877     

B.10 

~1878 

6.79 

1879          

6.04 

1880        

4,47 

1881           

3.72 

1882 

5.86 

1883 

6.24 

1884 

6.58 

1885 

5.59 

I(jg8 

4.  CO 

SCOTLAND. 

1873 

1874                      

2.5.  85 
23.32 

1875                      

23.11 

1876    

27.24 

1877      

30.61 

J878       ■ 

19.70 

1879          

29.01 

1880       ....• 

25.79 

1881          

22. -29 

1882                

4, 922                 00 
i         3.8311               248 

24.55 

"1883 

19.76 

n 


lune :«),  IfCC). 

40. 

40KD(lupwar<lt. 

'1. 

Xo. 

!  Pr.et. 

H 

11,000 

10. 0 

.8 

5,810 

11.8 

.1 

3,831 

8.  0 

.3 

1,  .150 

11.2 

.0 

3,112 

1        10. 0 

T 

184 

1        14.  .1 

.2 

966 

0.2 

.0 

450 

1        13. 7 

.0 

10,205 

12.1 

.6 

2,7M 

'        13.0 

.2 

344 

14.0 

.8 

1,  514 

11.9 

.0 

18 

\          7.« 

LI 

1,005 

0.1 

.2 

53 

15.5 

.4 

2.340 

8.5 

.8 

54(1 

11.4 

.3 

35,208 

10.9 

labor  er 

tch  of 

111  base'' 

upon 

lavo  occ 

urred 

«i 

si . 

atz  u 

Tout. 

S-Si 

£ 

74,  801 

16.36 

50,  90S 

16.10 

40, 130 

19.85 

24,  373 

20. 28 

10,161 

17.09 

18,40.'x, 

17.00 

24,  183 

1«.  22 

59,454 

17.36 

65, 177 

14.27 

82,  .194 

13.  «9 

63,140 

14.73 

55,018 

10.00 

47,  332 

16.(0 

49,767 

16,28 

77,344 

5.21 

53,707  1 

5.25 

37, 957  i 

6.83 

19, 575 

7.98 

14,569 

9.10 

15,932 

6.79 

20,013  1 

6.04 

71,608  1 

4.47 

72,342 

3.72 

70,432 

5.80 

81,486 

6.24 

63,844 

6.58 

51,795 

5.50 

49,619 

4.  GO 

13,841 

2.^.  85 

10, 429 

23.32 

7,310 

23.11 

4,582 

27.24 

4,135 

30.61 

3,602 

10.70 

5,225 

29.01 

1      12,640 

25.79 

15, 168 

22.  -29 

18,937 

24.55 

11. 869~1 

19. 7» 

'y  — ■ 


liilGRATION  INTO  THE  UNITED  STATES  DURING  THE  FISCAL  YEAR  ENDING 
MALES. 
t5Midiiad«>40y«M«erac«.  40i 


*  Inclndinf  Ftnland  aod  Fidaiid. 


THE  FISCAL  YCAR  ENDING  fUNE  30, 1186,  ACCORDING  TO  SIX  AND  AGE  OF  IMMIGRANTS. 

Wlf*»    If. 

10  MMl  Ul  4ft  y» 


40aad  upwards. 


^  lUid 


rata 

'Ujmn^tam- 

uatM 

te«|« 

M«r«ii 

■r^>M« 

.r»N^ 

imii»ir-«i. 

OOUMTMM  OV  LaMt  nkMAMBMT 

BBnoucB  OB  craunvMiF. 

lf.1.. 

W..^ 

IMri. 

lW.a 

■»— ii. 

MiL 

Wim. 

wm^ 

MiL 

Malia 

w^.^ 

rmi 

laalMt 

xmt 

'•a 

a 

1 

Niiia 

is 

a 

ai^SM 

HIM 

« 

»i 

■km 

• 

x*» 

xtn 

m 

47 

xm 

aiaai 

'•a 

• 

i^m 

SHIM 

4.m 

4» 

a 

4ai7V 

1 

mBT 

1 

■MllMi 

8 

wssr. 

4 
t 

AMiria „ 

*'?.. 

■k«a 

111437 
XM4 

i,ai» 

••5 

St,  an 

a 
a,7it 

13 

47.4ai 

aim 

txm 

xm 

<m 

am 

7.113 

atm 

m 

a;m 

xtm 

4i« 

aa 
i^ag 

4 
l.4t> 

314 

"•a 
*a 

n.aia 
xm 

133 

4itm 

lUkMa 

a 

i,m 
aM 

114 

aa 

i«,aM 

i.Mr 
m 

I4« 
•17 

an 

lt,IM 

a 

1 

i.»n 

4 

ikaaa 

i.aa 

7.44a 

an 

aa 
Niati 

4 
4 

■a 
s^aM 

Ul 

aaa 

7,714 

laiais 

^!5 

i 

*-: 

T 
*-. 

44 

xm 
m 

31 4M 
181 

•ai 

4a 

7.  an 

14... 
7 

i.aai 

*s 

ai4 
8i.ai3 

*5 

'1 

m 
xm 

an 

an 

H 

ait 
4,m 

••a 

■aa 

4aa 

i«,m 

3im 

xm 

I.Mt 
37.4.. 

• 

icm 

/ 

a 
m 

m 

143 

i.Mfr 

ii.a4t 
31  ait 

34,438 
IM 

s,sg 

7 

S,ai4 

a7M 

m 

"•a 
^a 

n.Tst 
4.m 

174 

a 

7 

^SmIm 

T 

1 

Waa«i*v.  .«..-■-..... ., 

8 

t 

9MmS^^^           ,...[. 

t 

It 

fSSSk 

It 

II 

II 

If 

Il__^^_— 

It 

II 

OIknIlMr , 

la 

14 

Iffiigg^ • 

7 
M77 

•a 

IIM 

1 
saa 

a 

u 

It 

IM*.  -.- 

IS 

la 

^BhSr ""*""""*"*  ■ 

It 

IT 

wA  :..:..:..  \...  .::... 

17 

la 

l.»4 

• 
TT 

4M 

aa 

17 

nt 
aa 

3,l4t 

at 
aat 

aa 

xm 

an 

M 

*5 

134 

744 

48 

aa 

aM 

13 

3* 

aar 

41 

a 

14* 

asi 
a 
la 

ait 

a 
aa 

IS 

i.aaa 

a 

ai4 

i,ai4 

la 

44 

3M 

S3 

%348 

tM 
11 

IR 

It 

Ham^ 

It 

ft 

91 

VmhSbIa 

fl 

t) 

■■^^ 

T1 

n 

FMm4 

n 

fi 

P^b^ 

14 

711 

RmIh  . , 

IS 

1* 

HttiIh                  ,  . 

78 

Xf 

rnlMiilMJ           

T? 

VI 

TartojtaBanv*  .. 

T. 

anaat 

si,aa8 

AMS 

K<» 

>i,a85 
t%,m 

14S.a8» 

°w,a8i 

14.  an 

Sl;<*7 

31731 

a4.iia 

133,313 

as,m 

siB^m 

■{■aadlrMMri 

Total  Kanf* 

33^781 

ai,aM 

as^aat 

14^331 

14,311 

as^m 

laa^Tsi 

U1,T74 

311^883 

il 


«  ■ 


I     1 


■i 


Zi 


"   '«MMM 


KMKiKATION    AND    IMMIOKATION. 


9 


Tmn. 


»COTLAM|l- 


iiDtiUUt'lt. 


lDg».. 
1HH5  . . 
lOHtJ . . 


1H7;1 . 
U'i- 

18711. 
1H77. 
187H. 
1870. 
1H80. 
1881  . 
1C82. 
188:1 . 
i'*M  . 
1H8S . 
188U. 


1873. 

18-4 

1875. 

1876  . 

1877  . 

1878  . 
1870. 
lt<80. 
l88l  . 
188.'  . 
1883. 
1884  . 
188j  . 
188II 


1873.. 

1874  ... 
1875.. 
1870  . . 

1877  .. 

1878  . . 
1870  . 
188U  .. 
1881  .. 
1H8J.. 
188-!  .. 
1884  . 
1885.. 
1880.. 


1873  . 
1874. 
1975. 
1670. 
1877  . 
.  1878  . 
18711  . 
1880. 
1881. 
1882  . 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 
1880. 


1873. 
1874. 
1875. 
1876. 
1877. 
1878. 
1879. 


.VU8TUI.V. 


lis  Ln  I  I'M. 


UEXMAIIK. 


FRANCE. 


23 
30 
4-J 
51 
it 
M 
27 

101 
40 

125 
04 
49 
52 
51 


10 

36 
22 
20 
17 
11 
10 
0 
0 
27 
17 
3U 


20 


826 
723 
898 
584 
410 
456 
383 


40(1 
8(8 
818 
613 
438 
521 
S93 
t.uou 

1,401 
1,210 
1, 2U8 
1, 100 
772 
1,012 


157 

133 
104 
164 

173 
61 

08 
138 
210 

181 
274 
2liO 
254 
2»i 


24 

.VI7 

24 

400 

10 

4UI 

10 

232 

20 

177 

6 

184 

to 

275 

10 

t32 

3,1 

731 

30 

007 

27 

1,040 

30 

80t 

31 

013 

28 

745 

270 

1.010 

381 

1,714 

!I4H 

1,950 

408 

2,000 

283 

1,702 

ir^ 

007 

242 

870 

07 

028 

268 

880 

100 

043 

225 

943 

107 

830 

120 

704 

82 

658 

15,010 
0,770 
6,005 
4,  351 
4,  201 
4,177 
i065 


1,383 
1,815 
1,481 
1, 330 
1,282 
1, 175 
1.440 
3,070 
6, 1,'>4 
4,208 
4,  052 
5. 75.' 
4,704 
5,500 


227 
152 

204 
174  I 
100 
181  I 

810  I 

sot  I 

341  i 

374  j 
405  ! 
4U0  I 
305  ; 


2,188 

1, 108 

810 

545 

020 

013 

1, 0,30 

3, 125 

3,751 

3,  U'lii) 

4, 270 

3, 202 

2,271 

2,7PJ 


0, 122 
3,  285 
2,084 
2,  000 
1, 000 
1,511 
1. 335 
1,315 
1,913 
1,031 
1,545 
1, 200 
4, 284 
1,105 


45,  075 
25, 1)83 

l4,o:n 

9.  572 
8,074 
».  700 
11,000 


497 

822 

81 

04 

41 

42 

32 

20 

150 

0 

12 

U 


11 


180  \ 

579 

140 


417 

251 

04 

40 

31 

41 

34 

25 

20 

30 

108 

122 

104 

04 


1,744 

1, 124 

191 

2:'4 

80 

193 

225 


3,306 
4,864  ; 
4, 300 
3,  B,'>2 
3,220  1 
2,708  j 
3,270  I 
8,6.15 
14,340 
7,0)8  ; 
6,.')87  i 
6,«U  I 
S,886 
5,310 


622 
430 
277 
127 
123 
181 
253 
706 
974 
879 
782 
751 
930 
827 


2.171 
1,548 
1,420 

754  j 

800  ; 

1,001   1 

1,  i,.52  : 

2,000 
4,0l)2 
5,421  I 
4,787  1 
4,4tO  '■ 
3,515 
2,658 


6,370 
4,  012 
2,071 
2,  828 
2,  240 
1,751 
3,108 
2,248 
2,131 
2,  894 
2,000 
1,349 
1,  142 
1,310 


87,010  I 
40,  705  I 
26,412 
17,  200  I 
I,-),  867  I 
14,787 
17,603 


5,765 
7,88H 
6,  883 
.5,  640 
5,  023 
4,.V)4 
5,  331 

12,  004 
21,  100  : 
13,010 
10,023  I 

13,  5:14 
11,574 
11,016 


1,178 
817 
815 

515 

488 

354 

512 
I,  232 
1,760 
1,431 
1,  450 
1,  ,570  1 
1,0.53  I 
',300  1 


4,031 : 

3,082  I 
2,0,->6 
1,  547  I 
1,005  : 
2, 105  I 
a,  474  < 
0,  570 
0,117 

11,018  j. 

10,310  I 
9,202  I 
6,100  i 
0,  225 


14,708 
0,643 
8,  ,S2l 
.8,  002 
5,850 
4,  1.50 

4,  0.-.5 
4,313 

5,  227 
0,003 
4,  821 
3,608 
3,  493 
3,318 


140.  671 
87.291  I 
47,  700  1 
31,0,37  , 
29,  208  I 
29,3134 
34.602  I 


8.60 

10. 73 

13. 33 

10.  86 

8.71 

11.57 

10.  37 

8.21 

0.03 

8  05 

10.07 

8.10 

6.07 

8.47 


13.35 
16.28 
20. 60 
31.84 
3,5.  45 
17.23 
13.28 
11.20 
12.  40 
12.  Ot 
18.1)0 
17.00 
15.36 
20.30 


10.80 

12.  08 

15. 00 

1,5.00 

10.44 

8.74 

7.01 

8.39 

8.01 

8.32 

10.13 

0.35 

10.04 

11.06 


10.87 
17.71 
23.50 
■24.90 
29.00 
10.  78 
18.81 
14.50 
10.  03 
15.  70 
10.  !>6 
23.  00 
22.  73 
19.82 


10.03 
11.18 
13.82 
13.  02 
14,04 
14. 25 
13.48 


i 


'•""wnieiS^iSSS?  ■  ■ 


EMIGRATTON    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Occuputinns. 


Not 
stated. 


Without.     Total. 


40, 29D 
1-J1,0.'5 
15.i,  3Ji 
117,101 

104, 88; 

49, 6->3 


600  I 
548  ! 
440 
330  ' 
20U  i 
3U0  I 
348  ; 
1,B7«  i 
3, 280  ! 
3,480 
3,687  ' 
4,860 
4,371 
8,802 


84,018 
21U,  4t5 
250,030 
104,  780 
170,670 
124,443 

84.  403 


,347 
062 
770 
630 
373 
040 
632 
363 
826 
020 
240 

79a. 

383 
420 


2,088  I 
1,843  ! 
1,077  1 
887  I 
1,088  j 
1,590  I 
2,090 
5,660 
5,008 
8,742 
5,533 
5,103 
6,468 
8,016 


2,320 

1,520 

750 

524 

376 

342 

500 

2,285 

5,777 

6,640 

3,501 

2,765 

1,630  j 

1,348  : 


0,238 
6,120 
3,101 
2,173 
2,186 
2,444 
3,346 
0,204 
11,454 
14, 871 
8, 8.W 
7,070 
5, 028 
6,006 


10 
21 
866 
220 
403 
811 


■1 


4, 

0, 

8, 

11, 

14, 

0, 

12, 


8,715 

7,500 

3,570 

2,010 

3,143 

4,131 

5,750 

12, 327 

15, 387 

32, 077 

31,784 

16, 473 

13,590 

21,205 


3,811  I 
2,444  I 
1,237 
855 
501  I 
608 
753 
3,840 
8,507 
0,517 
5,249 
4,108 
2,680 
2,314 


16, 247 

10, 384 

0.003 

6,173 

4,588 

4,750 

7.345 

19,895 

22, 70S 

29.  101 

23.  398 

16,  074 

12,  350 

12,  750 


24 

60 

763 

471 

1, 201 

660 


12.86 
11.41 
1U.58 
12.03 
12.31 
10,44 
11.01 


13.14 

12.20 

11.34 

10.05 

i;i.  93 

13.31 

13. 29 

8.50 

4.36 

2.05 

2.31 

3.17 

2.41 

4.81 


6.16 

5.72 

13.78 

15.01 

0.67 

7.70 

7.54 

4.16 

9.74 

8.27 

8.27 

10.77 

10.18 

9.41 


6.77 
8.88 
9.05 

11.22 
7.95 

11.18 
7.17 
4.10 
8.86 
6.21 
4.93 
6.71 
9  29 
8.17 


10.17 
21. 4U 
19  35 

n.20 

J  2.  75 
la.  85 
0.04 
7.8H 
6.40 
6.24 
0.55 
6.69 
6.41 
7.62 


20.83 
20.00 
61.50 
88.64 
54  68 
18.0(1 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


11 


(m    • 

O  « 

O"  U 

Total. 

feiSi 

s, 

84, 618 

12.86 

21U,  *S& 

11.41 

250,030  ' 

1U.58 

104,  780 

12.03 

170,  676  1 

12.31 

121,443 

10,44 

84.403 

11.01 

1,847 

13.14 

962 

12.26 

776 

11.34 

630 

10.96 

873. 

13.03 

646 1 

13.31 

632 

13.20 

4,383 

8.50 

0,826 

4.36 

8,020 

2.«5 

11, 240 

2.31 

14, 798. 

3.17 

B.383 

2.41 

12,420 

4.81 

8,715 

6.16 

7,690 

6.72 

3,570 

13.78 

2,010 

15.01 

8,143 

9.67 

4,131 

7.70 

^759 

7.64 

12,327 

4.16 

15,387 

9.74 

32,077 

&« 

81,784 

8.27 

16,478 

10.77 

13,599 

10.18 

21,295 

9.41 

8,811 

6.77 

2,444 

a88 

1,237 

9.05 

855 

11.22 

691 

7.95 

608 

11.18 

763 

7.17 

8,840 

4.16 

8,807 

8.86 

0,617 

&21 

6,249 

4.03 

4,198 

6.71 

2,689 

0.29 

2,814 

8.17 

16,247 

10.17 

10,384 

21. 4U 

0,093 

19.35 

6, 173 

H.20 

4,588 

]2.75 

4,759 

13.85 

7.345 

9.04 

19,895 

7.88 

22, 706 

0.40 

20.  lUl 

6.24 

23,398 

6.63 

16, 974 

6.69 

13,366 

6.41 

12,750 

7.62 

24 

20.83 

6U 

20.00 

763 

61.50 

471 

88.64 

1,291 

64  68 

660 

16.06 

Tears. 


Oc'Ciipntioug. 


Profes- 
ainnnl. 


I'OitTUOAL— continued. 
1879 

4 

1880 

'               0 

1881 

2 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1883    

1886 

nU88IA. 
1873 

14 

1874 

10 

18;s       

16 

1876 

15 

1877 

35 

1878 

14 

1870 

22 

1880 

e 

1881 

It) 

1882    

63 

1883 

28 

1884 

3U 

1883 

55 

1886 

53 

SPAW. 
1873 

19 

1874 

10 

1875 

1876 

1877 

15 
20 
22 

1878 

12 

1879 

14 

1880 ? 

34 

1881 

11 

1882 

18 

1883 

7 

1884 

8 

1885 

0 

1886 

12 

8WBDIX. 

1873 

46 

1874 

10 
10 
13 
15 
12 
i7 
17 
85 
34 
80 
23 
32 
36 

32 
32 
16 
16 
28 
9d 
51 
43 
141 
124 
04 
80 
64 
46 

1875 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 ■ 

1883 ■■ 

1884 

1886 ;■ 

1886 

BWrnUBLAMD. 
1878 

1874 

1875 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 ;■ 

1880 

1881 ■■ 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1886 .   ■ 

Skill.'.!. 


102 
71 
13 
1 
41 
07 
73 
23 


148  I 
731  I 
505  I 
816  i 
508  : 
236  ! 
281  ' 
643 
411 

1.220 
4.57 

1,008  ! 

1,201)  I 

1,603 


31 
93 
68 

70  I 

39 : 

48  ^ 
20  1 
65  I 
31 
40'  I 

49  < 

42 ; 

61' 


Miserl- 
Iniit'ouH. 


14ii 


1,699 

406 

743 

719 

396 

521 

1,051 

2,t<0l 

2,007 

3, 162 

2,611 

1,763 

1,341 

1,778 


33*> 

317 

214 

316 

315 

855 

501 

1, 122 

2.688 

2.241 

2,241 

1.563 

1,046 

.  740 


Xot 
atntetl. 


Without.      Total. 


22                   1 

ll.'i    

.510    

290               24 
130    

1  ■ 

5,509 
2.  .370 
2. 121 

2,.i;n 

1,  031 

2,  3.i0 
.5, 422 

20, 010  i 
23. 188 
32,007 
17, 0.-i5 
11,809 
0,635 
15, 714 


10 

14 

1 


761 

522 

2,471 

1,606 

1,290 


1,064 

1,1  S8 

719 

533 

074 

702 

1.107 

1.987 

3.  270 

3,  207 

3.8,31  , 

2,761  ' 

2.010 

1.579 


32 
11 
81 
33 
0 
18 


l.'W 
122 
»7 
18 
20 
91 
52 
7t) 


911 

ail 

074  I 

209 

020 

OfO  I 

41C 

639  , 

189 

rM 

4S2  ' 

«44 

829 


131 

140 

249 

181 

249 

1411 

128  I 

118 

l''7 

131 

70 

go  ' 
l:i8 
124 


0,940 
2.»!2 
2,  ORB  : 
2.  .540  ; 
2,648  ; 
2,497  I 
4,501 
10,  349 
23,  070 
28,  822 
16, 101  I 
11,171  I 
0,  O.'JO 
10,223  I 


1,616 

1,577 

861 

068 

607  , 

710 

1,319 

3,004 

5,202 

6.171 

6.  iVIl 

4,919 

2.760 

2,  422 


302 

200 
171 
42 
17ii 
701 
440 
238  ' 


i 


1,  .'.fiO 

3.  ono 

7.  Ml 

4.  7U4 
0,  .■)79 
3.037 
4.  434 
4,  8.-4 
4.803 

l«,:'.j( 
0.  Ihfl 
ll.t'Sl 

10.  tii';i 

17, 300 


541 

4l-."i 

518 
flii3 
457 
457 
380 
484 
378 
2«2 
300 
350 
344 


14.303  ' 
5,  #12 

5,573  I 
5.6u3  i 

4,991  ; 

,5.300  i 

11,001 ; 

39, 186  ' 
40.700  I 
64,607  I 

38,277  i 
20, 552  ; 
22,248  i 
27,751  I 


3,107 
3.093 
1,874 
1,.')49  i 
1.6r8  \ 
I.fOS  I 
3, 161  { 
0,  IM  I 
11,293  ; 
10.814 
12. 731 
9,S96 
i>,  895 
4,805 


;ifi 


20.02 

27.03 

8.77 

2.  38 

23.  33 

13.  83 

10.60 

0.03 


0.48 
IN.  20 
«.  32 
t;  03 

7  72 
7,77 
C  3' 

1.-!  m 

8  44 
T  47 
4  07 
0  .'it 
"  20 
fl.  78 


5.  73 
III.  M) 
1 1.31 
!.5  C5 
10  5.' 

8  .13 
10.50 

6.70 
13.41 

8  57 
15.27 
16.  33 
12.  00 
14.82 


11.88 
T  10 
13. 33 
12.84 
7.93 
9  60 
0.  .55 
7.14 
5.42 
4.91 
6.82 
0.64 
6  02 
0.40 


10.68 
10  24 
11.80 
20.40 
18,70 
10.63 
18  70 
18,06 
22. 91 
11.44 
17.69 
16.68 
17.74 
16.40 


In  order  to  show  from  what  countries  tbe  higber  forms  of  skilled  labor 
are  obtained  tbe  following  tables  bave  been  prepared,  but  tbey  must 
be  far  from  perfect : 


smmmmtiS^mm'^smm&Kiimmammfi 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


in 


^ 

^   • 

i  ;    -?' 

■      ;  1-*         T1  ?1  t*  3  .-I 

ti 

M 

gn-r 

1    ■      -1  — 

7> 

i 

1 

•HiH 

:   82;-  :-  ; 

r^  —*      • 

.      »Mt-"?ir»    i 

;U"  :' 

i     ;  —  M 

;    ;       SQiQ«    ;     ;     ; 

^      '•      ' 

I-  N  «  ?5  N  « 

""s  :  ; 

^  rim 

-1    ;     rt^N    ;    ;    :»- 

US     .     . 

■      ■  c^ 

•     ine4  x^ 

t-i 

ij-Ntjm-Hm    1    •!» 

«i              ^    I 

,w4       <       -WW       I 

■  t-        ONOO      '      <      <  -- 

0«     ; 

1©.^ 

JiOW-W 

.-HM^^M     |4ft     1      -O 

i 

1 

?I      ' 

-""  :" 

i-HM 

WC0t»0i 

CI 

•ffO 

:§-  ; 

•    •    '^ 

1 

fH 

f  1    ;    ;    •    ; 

i"    2'*  i  •  : 

W^         '          ' 

•       t»  »H  I-  M 

W 

;-•?;«  ; 

I   1   1" 

~  i 

I    1  *^    I    1    '    1 

i  i  ^'"^ ; ;  i 

N     •     • 

I     WfHiAin 

;  i-^  ;SSS  :  i 

■    •    * « 

i 

\'M\\\ 

;    '.      t»oe*^    ;    ; 

'  ^4     ■      • 

•      1  iH      • 

I     ""   I 

»1« 

i^-a-  ; 

e    ;    ;Mrt   • 

i  1    :■ 

'.     :  : 

;  ;    ""S  ;  ;  ; 

i-^  is 

;S-  : 

;      frt^M 

;  ;»  :§S  :  : 

«  •  i  ! 

ii  ^i 

CO    ■    ;    ; 

■^ 

;    3*s  i  i"^ 

i  i  'S 

.      t      ■  •H 

;  is-^s-  : 

3S  i"-^  ; 

i  1    \ 

^  '  i  I 

:  ;    M-i^'^  :  i-a  :- 

I      1  .-4      I 

:  a^sa 

SSS  :  : 

«  :  :  : 

i,   r 

:  :  :  : 

;    ; 

;  :    Sis'—  ;- 

•  *-(<■ 

•  »(-»<« 

n 

"1  :" 

S  ;  :  :*  1 

Occnpatiou  and  natuinidity.                         !    lb7J. 

•    f^  • 

;  :-- '  ;    SS3  i-  j 

•  e^   .   >, 

-(      •      •      • 

:    S"""^ 

•CO 

11   ;    ;   ;h   ; 

iiii. 

;^1 

ill 

IIII 

1 

X 

c 

i 

III 

111 

T 

s 

- 

40 

1 

«03 

as 

Ma 

C  S3.2JS  o  5  =  o  a. 

«,;1 


-rt~  •   '  ''f-f""-  -■■ 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


18 


7«r-ec»H« 


*'^Sf^    •« 


SS3 


■  Uf, 


■I  ••a-* 

S  B  s3^js  o  5  so  a. 


^W-H      '^ 


^1H        ^IHIA 


W     •       i^i^W 


d       k'SIAO 


iMi-i        rH.^^ 


•Ol         <H      •« 


•*^C0       p*i^ 


il'  (S,;:- 


.dte^ 


14 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


iJ 


i 

•             •      •  .H 

1   .ie>s    ;    ;     "   ;    ;   ; 

i       t       i          «M  ^       •       •       >       ■       >       t 

......       CO     .MM 

.«e» 

i 

w^     '     '      >      <     >  ^ 

I   1    1"   I   I     "I"   1 

.      i      <         lACJ      >      i      i      •      •      i 

;;;;;;     "n   ;--h   ;    ;n 

■""  i  :  :*  1 

i    j»-<   •   j     w.^   •    i 

1  ;  •    Qc «o«»ft  1  ;  ;  « 

;;;;;;      t-    •    ;-< 

i 

i 

^    *    •    •     *99    ! 

"  i  i  i  !  i    *  i  i  i 

'^  :  i   s'""^  i  i  i  i 

!;::::    3"  i  : 

i   ]'"  i 

F^    j«     i     ;«    ; 

'    •     -^    t    •       ^    ;^    • 

:"  •    ^"  i"  :  :  i  : 

«      *      •  VH      •      •         0      •  i-t»H 

^     'IH     I 

1 

;    ;    ;    ;    ;<e    1 

'  IH      •      t-M      •         i-l      i  ^^      .  1- 

■  :  :    ^""^  i  :  :  : 

1      *•      I      I      i      1         in      ;      i  M  fH      i      •      i 

i 

;•;»••; 

•  ■  '-^  'W     ;  ;  .  ; 

:  M    "";«:::: 

1  I  I  !  1  •    i>  i^H  * 

i«     •     • 

j    jci    ■    ;o    ; 

.  .^  •  I  •    Mill 

11^                           ' 

t       •       1       t       •       I               *       t       ■ fH 

.     "MM 

'WW 

•;•••;      (0    i    ;    ; 

•      '      >         0*-<Ml-t      i      i      1      1 

* '^   t   1   t   I       •   •   *    ! 

•      .      >  .-4 

:;:.«§: 

::::::   ""a  :2 

:S  :    5  >*  :  :  :  i 

:  :  Ms  !   "  i  i  i 

• :  ;^ 

i 

;0    •    1    ;    1      «;••;■■ 

i*  ;    s"-"  :  ;  i-- 

••■•••       «     JorH 

■    <    ■  11 

j  4     i  i 

'    I    !    !    !    I      ""III* 

;  ;  i    g«»«<»  •  ;  ;-« 

0   ;   j    ;    I   j     »■*    ;« 

i 

*^     f     •      (fH 

^f^iHw^ 

:  :  :    gsss  •  j  i"!  i  M  i'^    *  :"  \ 

!   i*^  • 

s 

•  1H.-1   •   \<a 

♦   'i-tc*    'fi     (O.He»    » 

1  !   i   !     JjSS""'*   i*^" 

3-««    :g      «    ;„    ; 

a 

1 

0 
1 

2aS5 OSes 

!•§  :  i  i  ;•=     :  :  i  i 
•1  :  i  i  :i     '  •  '  ; 

J! 

u 

fifllllliilli 
1 

§• 

.^^ 


CQ     . 

Nrt     .     .rtc» 

WN 

|rt  ^     ,     ,f^ 

t*  i 

"fH     •     •     1     • 

;;;;«; 

©  i 

-i«»H     I     irH     I 

tn    • 

1       *^     t     '     I 

i>   • 

-(;;«•; 

■  ^   I   i^^ 

I    I    1    !    I  ^^ 

«    ; 

:  :  :  i  i^ 

CO    j 

2-^  :  ;  is 

00-* 

Im    It*   It* 

I-l     ^   j 

n    •    •    'ph    • 

pH 

r4      !      1      i      •      i 

!  OD   !    1 

•eiba'%  ' 

I 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


15 


e-lCOiA       QQC4Ca     •     •     'thCOpH 


Vph       S^t** 


^   ,^wt    -wtn 


'3 


I 


^     ;     l-^     I"       ^C^J^^     .,H^^SOjQt»w     I     .     -N     ,  .COC)       NiH 


M  ft    '  ?i      ss  rt  o  «  CI  rt 


'.■3 


e'Z  S 


M  tf  O  L-S  ^        M 


«  ^  «  M  ^ 


h-aOnn 


C^M034f-i 


i-IOOOS* 


Si  'J* 


-^8- 


00 


>»a 


I 


|p§-s 


s.. 

s  2 

e  O 


r-M       lOM 


rtNt-*       txl 


09r4       NO 


3  e-r  5  «■§ 


J2  »- 


a 


■es£r..~^.,M>^" 


16 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


T 


i 

^    .    •    . 

;  ;«    ":;;;; 

Me     ; 

.       in     ;     ;« 

;     ;— —  WM     ;      ■  tt 

F^      t       •      • 

•  *  <      t  *f^  >w^^^ 

""  i  I  i  i   "s*  i 

•       »•..<<• 

■  j  •«»«  I  i« 

t  "^  i 

»M 

«    j    ;    I 

t  I  •    *H  •  t  •  tm 

:*  !  i  i  ! 

r-rt   • 

I       M     •     j     j 

I      '^MtO      !      t      ■ 

!    •  "^ 

i 

^    •    •    • 

!   !   !     ""  .'  I   !  !  ! 

jrt  •   •  •»«    -ton   j 

•       ■-.•••N««i«FHij 

'fH     • 

i 

C4     j     •     ••- 

fill          1     :     I     i     t     1 

;  :  :  I*  ;    "8*  : 

I     "  !   I  '! 

j    j    j«Ne>    ;    ; 

!:•!•• 

•  M  *^  09   •    •     ^  m  o  M 

i   *•*  i  i 

*iH     t««e»   •   • 

1 

r^^     J     > 

!p4      •         iHPH      •      i      •      I 

mnin   • 

»      t      1      t      •      •               ^avH      • 

*     e>cq   '^ 

j«   |io<e   ;   ;   • 

c«   !  1 

i 

M    ;    :    ; 

;•«••• 

««    1 

t        vH      ■      •      * 

•  n    i«t-    •»    • 

•  t-   i 

i 

!  i*"  i 

i      1      t      •      t      *         p^^iH      * 

!   "^  i"^  i 

:  i  ;S"  i ;  i 

i 

CI     '     i 

•  [  •  •    n«  ;  ;  ;  ; 

!  ;  ;  i"  i   *•-*»"• 

i  i   "  i  i  i 

is  is-  i  is 

.    -nm 

i 

119     1     •     j 

1  •  «  •    fiH^  •  *  •  •« 

s  i  i  !  i  i 

rt« 

i  !    *•*  !  i 

i  i^a"  :«? 

i 

^r^    ■    '^ 

4  :  •  :    e  :?«  !  !  : 

•     *     •       rH     *          »     i     1 

i-  :  i  i  ;   «g"S 

ia  •-  :  ;« 

"  i  isa  ;  i  i 

£ 

»iN 

*  i  i  !' 

HfH     •     •       lO     :     ti^H     •     t 

:;$!;::   "«*  ; 

i  i   '^  i  i" 

•  '"Ng  ig  ,«'<  i"' 

^^ 

•*•;•« 

^     •     I     •       iHf-t^     •     •     • 

JM  I   I  !  I     net-  j" 

4   1     00    •     ^ 

:  i-p*-  :  : 

;  i  i  i 

i 

1 
1 

■sNN 

a  .  .  ,  . 
a  •  •  •  • 
a  :  :  ;  : 

iililHiiii 

sill  filial  p 

S  e  o  8  fe'S.£  1 

1 

Il 

5 

EiNMijUN 

1-^tfin     •     ■  (D     •  ^ 


W?D^     1 

•  to 

r! 

w»o    ; 

n' 

•«»H      I      t      •      t^^ 


f*a 

'.2S  '. 

e* 

t^f 

X 

c-  ; 

iS"  ;•;::;  ; 

iS-^ 

S 

r»m 

isa 


'2  ;a  ;'"' 


EMIGRATION    AXD    IMMIGRATION'. 


„^^      »^-i    -o    ■    •    ■^•^S-;      —      rtvir»?i    ■      i^ri-v 


17 


•■'S; 


w  in  3  cc    •    ■  ffi » 


'???5  : 


W  ^  t*  00      •  fH  CO  CO  '4)-in  71 


CO  ^,  ift  S  "1  -*  ^ 


s»oo    '  ^n 


o  -*  cc  w  -^ 


-^  «  rs    ■  M  f? 


^      (C^iMMtH 


^ 


lis 


iHfH     -NM^^ei 


I 


gpif)    •     e^ 


^  O  X    '  »^  ' 


3X3- 


:5S' 


^«trir3^ 


OS'^'^tH^ 


a  «i*r.B  o  «  rt 


^^   |N^     ^j 


d 


l^fS  -14 


1-s|ilsi 


e8  f 


.~e!f 

d 


.t!  Z  o  u 

^  a,2  a 


"3 
■=  o  _ 
a  cs  ? 

■303 


crse  a  k'S 


H.  Ex.  157 2 


f  mi 


t~ii 


•*-f- 


18 


EMIGRATION    AXD    IMMIGRATION. 


!o 


g 


Z'^ 


a  a    •    ■  7i«^  '^  f- 


S^lrl 


2SJ3 


SJSS 


S^S 


S"|} 


'JJS 


i«  O  57  —  —  ^  M 


-HfflX-^  — 


--^MJOCO 


L*:  —     «  -*.  —  ^ 
r?         ?i  — n 


g     !        -- 


1 

I 


?  S  S     aci  t= 


,^>., 


e-s 


'^f  M        t'.  W  « 


X  ^     «  M  n  ?j 


^      .        -M  •H  P9  -^ 


0C4fl       94n(D 


-*     ^rt« 


'N^QOM^    ■     -fHWCi-H       Mw 


«.-)   )«  w 


;2S' 


I 


^1 

a"© 


E 


1 


« w^     ^ 


«     ■       «  M  -< 


=  s 

<!    ft. 


11 


^r1Ci<~-^ 


5?"  fe 


ll 


°4« 


"^nr 


;«s    -i-    ; 

eq 

;N     •« 

tH 

'•r4    jf 

<o 

I^     1^ 

CQ 

•  «m«f-( 

^ 

its     ;« 

OCW-*     JtH 

^m 

r 

^^        1—      .      . 

.1      •      ■      '      ■ 

■   i: 

^^Nf-rt 

toi-ie    • 

j'-^ 

-■iJj 

rt 

S2S  ."  :- 


r-cctecifO^ 


•■  C  O  ^  -^  ?>! 


r*—.    '(P^ 
^^^  a 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


?»    •     e»^^    .?-—    •    -rnowFmrjp-^M    •  — «     --c     i- 


19 


miii 


^Q^W 


M  rt        CC  ^  CI 


l??-2- 


,r)  r-4  F-(  ««)  t*  L*)  -t 


&i^eo^    "<* 


fS'"' 


>c«<eg 


=s 


-ss 


;)--f>^.^«fi        I* 


^f09)C9       «!• 


S     •  <M  <D       00 


1)ffl?l«        M 


«i-<»0^       ^ 


•M^i^in     M »-« 


99  ^  W  ^       M 


TOrt     •       rt 


i^co    'CO     eo 


5*1  C3  ^  ■*        ^  W 


pi^^n^cop^ 


ii;* 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


•*        '*  ?'  «  •' 


S3S 


BS" 


las' 


!i--1-2 


I 

-sS 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


21 


g''*'«2Sa  ;5»3""?.  :*'^-aS    " 


c*  n  T1 X  rc  2  S 


s| 


??«-'2!^3;j5 


ei »  N  ?i «  a  t: 


5x55, «* 


SS    ***"» 


to  —       O  *l  -f  T1  •*  ^  I-  ^ 

^        '  ^  ^  1^  =      •..-':•* 


t*  X  u^  9 1-<  —  7^  *:«  ^ 


•«•    -ao^rt 


PS 


pWM t»tg  ;2     irt 


w  jm  N  •*  5>      o  ?i  "^ 

I*      —      ■*  ■« 


o  .-* »    la  •s '  p* 


sriH^s^^arJi^g  :g-»  jJi-^-'ga 


•r  Tj  t^  o  r»  I-  ta  ?i  a  T  .-^ 

5.rs  r^ «  •       3      ri      ^ 


5»S 


-"SS 


ft     t^        •  — 


t*    '^         w 


•""^g-^ssa 


'^1 


ilili 


6SS' 


sr.su"     ■'"■'J  2  V-. 


i- 


--g^s 


X  0  O  —  t--  ^      ■  It  ^  i.-^  3 


iH  •-•  -i  I .  ~ 


■  =  Sg 


53 


sa 


s  ;a  : 


1   .rt«-._s9ai 


ISPS?.  :  :*?.=3-S-g  :a    "  :2' 


00     a  •-*  91 


r-^      M^Ij      -r    ;??      -^ 


^  -  ^  .-  ^    .      «  ,^  -  —  ^  ^      .^      *2    •  —      ^  ^ 
"J  -  ;;'  r:  .  *    ■  ^  ■  -      —      •5.0.  i_ 


•^  -•  -1  n  'J  ?)      ^  I-  n  —    •  r*    ■  Zi      "    ■  «••      « 


^  «  »  rH  t-.  ^       M  W  ?> 


I 


■Sf^ 


1 


h-  r;  f  •!« 


b3   -^ 


•'  s  =  ■- 


■3 


iii¥ 


u 


liiUllr'^tl 


QQQOn 


i 


fl 


'  i  If 


1^  n 


22 


I        nrt»i 


^     I 


g 


1 

3 


i 

o 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIORATK>N 

398 


e&s 


SSS" 


SS3' 


5*a« 


SS3 


■H     teooia 


sas 


I 

Ills 


-<     •       XN» 


->  f       O  "«  ts 


I     i       lAMI 


"9  •• 


|ssll|liisli|lllll  IIIHII  illHllillllI  ii|l 


■  "ua^'i"' """^ 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION.  90 


si;  :&  ; 


h  «  =  o.tS 


'P* 


PA 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


4- 


i    fi« 


& 


g 


g 


I 

a 
1 


I 


M      .  i^^rf^ 


I 


E  §  B 


^     Er  ^  '*' 


««  o-^r  ^t* 


©■^fCi  —  XCl-MCtWCS 


«    '^M      ot-« 


»-««»-.      « r'.  o 


iHWM        — O-* 


M  *-i      ^5  ^  ^ 


X  rt  2  "  •"  *•" 


;  t  PT  •«  ?i  rt «  rt 


ei  o  CI  21  o 


<0^       ^0»i0^ifl»H 


s?s 


SJS" 


s3J 


^  I 


Is- 

lis 

it  »  e 

oonS 


§2 


s 


o      n  t*  i^     w  M  -^ 


On  '    Ct^  b.!-*,^ 


--     '^M-^       W^N 


iH^r->i-4-4 


1-1     •  M  O       ffl  *^ 


r^  W        «     •  CI 


C>      •        M-^ 


^  •-«     '  ^       M  C>  ^ 


iHct        ^F-iCl^ 


lA       t-CIC4 


■V  «       00  ^  CI 


fcxIW 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


25 


ij>         -  —         Cj 


<  ^t«        -I      ■  CO 


n  i>  i^     Qc  w  "^ 


^    -mos     t*#-i-i 


•^CS-^        W^N 


■  «  O       ffl  *^ 


>  »-* CI      «    -CI 


M      •        W-^ 


<  W)-4  ^^ff]^ 


lA       t>  6^194 


•  ■V  «       00  ^  «"1 


B** 


ll 


&-<(W 


^     .      .^«     -  — M        OiBM 


N  'Pi      '         Or--IO 


fO  ^       ^  ^     .  CO  IM     ■  «P 


«    •«  rs      ^ 


I-    •      es^      ci^-'? 


c-i    •      w  «-*  I* 


4-^ — '— 

•  ?1      ■         CO  ^ 

T1  rt  ri    .    .      M  '^     irt     .—  ^    .    .  o  01 


S2- 


Sf  J 


t»  ,^^.M«JI  .    O 


ac  c:  7f  —  —  ift  to 


«  —  Tio      Ti  —  -c5??»-»nN 


S5«-OC 


-.  fi     5  «  .-:  -« - 


w^tfi     .     .  N 


|t*ftr^    -^M 


-"-S 


TI  ?»  ^        r?  (C  o 


is 


Se!7 


w«-« w    •  rt 


i^i^ 


S  o 

'Ad 


1^ 


II 


a: 


26 


KMIGIl.n-IOX    AXD    IMMrORATIOX. 


*    ''S 


i 

-w    . 

t*  — ».^ 

1     <—            •           •            .    t»     ?1 

1    .     .     .     .       uor- 

tC 

•*Nr 

"^S 

.'    "  ;  ; 

■'                          '            t    '^            '            t 

•  ^  :  :  :    sri^ 

i" 

«^co  wrjp^ 

;^-«t 

-^      ^^ 

i    ,      " 

iM      •      • 

■  rt*-liH       w     •« 

•     •     •     '     •       00 

^^ 

M 

r-ir^tOinntn 

•  m 

^^  ^ 

i 

■  ^^ 

.io    . 

MC^     • 

i    ;    'CO    •      tAd.^ 

a^s 

'"B" 

^-fo^     2 

i 

*OWW     t     • 

;         WtHil 

•;■■•'« 

;    ;^   ;    ;     jHwr-o   |* 

-«g«^ 

o 

"**"       T 

.-mm    .    . 

.«    • 

;    CO  :  j 

;    ;    ;    ;«      ^ww 

r-« 

o 

r^ 

""Tg 

1, 

^ 

•    S-" 

•     •     iC^     I     •     > 

;    ;    ;    jci     S^**^ 

•«x 

^  PH  ^  «  CI  »         — 

CI 

1^ 

CJ 

t>n'Mw 

■1    •    •    •    !    !    1 

.     .     .1-*     J       CO 

'i' 

PH 

^ 

e>n 

t-ii-M       00 

s 

cc 

s— 

;    J    ;    •    ;     *o»-«« 

m 

rtOOiH 

f* 

i 

lO     -00 

.    .«   .^    .    , 

;o§   1^    ;     00 

N 

^ 

"Si 

"      ?. 

1  ^ 

M 

•  1-t    •    •    1    1    i 

—    ■    ;    ■    •      ^tfo-H 

^ 

•-4 

«3 

««     S 

1 

*    ; 

o-wci; 

i  i  i  ■  M  I  I 

;    ;    ;    ;    ;      «»ft« 

m 

'^ 

-s 

-N          QO 

i  1  "i 

Acom 

•  •  •  'It  i^ 

;    ;    ;    ;    ;      o-^'*' 

oo« 

«-g 

t- 

tH 

s 

i'      ': 

M       •       ■ 

r-co^ 

i  1  j  .  ;«  I 

;  :  ;  i  i   SS" 

•  »-( 

•-4 

^ 

•-»-< 

ss 

i 

a 

1 

1 

;   ; 

S  :  i 

a  :8  a 

S 

1 

If 

slil 

1 

a 

n- 
a 

ii 

1" 

iiiiii 

;   1   ;   •■a 

1 

i 

isa 

.3 

E 

B 

'5 

c 

s 

> 

ml 

i. 

■  c 
0903 

1^ 

H 

js  a 

r 

^^SSS^SsBKt 


wmm 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGKATION. 


27 


^n 

n^ri    •^'^ 

i""  " 

ift  rt  in    I 

CO 

—  s 

-g-  : 

^-'co^   a 

ingMrt 

o 

tW                T 

o 

r^ 

"=        § 

MX 

•-)  <— 

^n 

CI 

0)1^     t     •     >  i-ip.^ 


"Si 


s 

"I 


?4XO:d^  in  30 


lAMirt^HNffieO^MiON-^ 


:oioof4ihci^91;^ia    it* 


^t-WNV'-ir^aO'HMMO 


MCO"*©^fHN 


«u^«wco^ 


^3 


MlAMi-H^lOMn 


.5« 


c^'^oqqfi^ 


'23 


'n  - 


M  •  M  ri  94  «       91 


CQAJPOMlA 


[llll 


9*9*     '*0  9i       SOfI 


g2g  ;"    i-'*2Si?^'' 


irf»;?^     ..^f)     T^itijL  — 


Ci  o  X  Ti  -*  e-  ^  ?J  t-  t-  1.1  'J  5fl  ro 
■—  5i  o      r-      ?i      ^  «^  ri  91 


tS5?>i^      P 


•ycnn  Ciri    >  -r  o  !•:  o  L*  —  91 

C/-  t^  X        C-  «  .f  >,  p« 


f'^         SS  M 


JftiiilllllllifiJll 


•5*S 


Jl  T-i  ra    •  rt 


—    •  —  rs  L-a  =>  ri 


£-     ■     •  — rtt-g-^»« 


2S    »- 


-1  — rt  '95 


.  ^  —  m  -M  ^ 


-- « in      d        <      91  -^  f- 


(•t*-*^  91  ^ 


G;:;-3-?^-  :-i;q:2*«- 


I  Si 

a 


£".3 

as  S^ 
5Sl' 


■§"S     ,^   _ 


53 


t*  »      n  91 


^  V      ^  ^^ 


i.9'« 


3  ^' 


3:3  g,g 


I?- 


^ 


28 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


il 


1 

•*      '■ 

1  ■  •  1 

» 

•  u? 

;  ;  •  ; 

^f       ;  -H 

j    1 

:  :  i  i 

i    " 

»M    •«.- 

•- 

',  i  i*'^ 

;  ■    t»rt 

il 

fH      • 

1^  i  • 

1    ; 

•  e. 

i  :    ®"* 

.1      -  : 
"    i         ■ 

•  Cl^     ;—       ^     •       2-^5'l        F-(*N»M^M 

■ 

1 

nn'i 

1     t-    •!«    'ri    ; 

'« 

■  ri    'M    ■ 

:  :    S  ■" 

1 

;  j  ;  ; 

:    S«"  :"  : 

"n"    •    :""    ■ 

:^    is«« 

r^ 

•    .    i    ■  ^    ■ 

^       ©WW     • 

;  rt  ^    1    .    !    1 . 

"  i    S" 

;     ( 

;    i 

i 

i 

(N^ 

;     ;     ;t*^    ; 

;       X     -M     ;*     ■ 

;" 

if; 

;  i    ts  • 

.    ;           1 

• 

;^    ;    ; 

•       « 

M     . 

•PS 

•  •   o  i 

; 

1 
i 

•  i 

b- 

.<^       ^     i 

1.';  M 

•    •     x»^ 

F4 

CI     ■ 

• 

.(D     ;     ■ 

«S 

;  r^       N     ■ 

;•• 

!  '  i  I" 

■  ^     «   'c 

I      1 

^  1     '■■ 

-'"'*  i 

I- 

«M- 

;  1 

;'■ 

^     .     .     .  ^     .                  00  ift  »     ;  ^     j 

n 

<    !     *M^e4 

;      i 

1873. 

;«     ■       ««»;—; 

',°° 

J    »    '    « IH 

;    ;       l-we. 

1    • 

1 

III 

lii; 

1  SlJ 

ii 

SI 

if 

1 

i  : 

feci 

*  e  S  B 

jiiji 

J  '5  ?  o  £  1 

1 

1 

IMMIGRATION  OF  CERTAIN  OCCUPATIONS  IN  138e.  SHOWING  Tl 


ILACKIMITNt. 


Gcr'Ti.-.ny- 
En;;:.Tii). 

Scotland. 

Swcilcn. 

Denmark. 

Russia. 

Au'/.r..i. 

Norv.  y. 

Italy. 


JEWCLim. 
England,  j  I 

Qwminv.l     ~l 

RHIlit.     CT 


Un.  Kingdom.  [[ 
England. 
Scotland. 
Germany. 
Jrdand. 
Franco. 
Italy.  - 
OonmaA. ' 


•UTOHim. 


Germ.my. 

England. 

Russia. 

Swifzerbn 

IreLind, 

Austria. 

Trance. 

Sweden. 

luiy. 

Scotland. 


Germany.  ■ 

U;i.  Kingdom. 
En;i.ind. 
ScMllaiiH.  ■ 
Svv,'.:i->n.    • 
|rel.vul, 
Ocniiiarli.  • 
Itaiy.     ■ 
ijusiia. 
Norway.    ■ 
Swctzerlarii.. 
Austria. 


J 


MIUEM. 


S^ 


Gormany.  ■   ■ 
Un.  Kingdom. 
Donmark.  -    ' 
England.  ■ 
Rutila.  ■ 


¥ 


PLUMICM. 


Un.  Kingdom. 
England.  •   ' 
Scotland.  • 
Irland.     • 
Qormany  ■ 


P 


^AitftHTCWt. 


CABINET  MAKCM. 


.  Kingdom.  I  I 

gland. '•     I         I 
otiand.  •   •□ 
irmany.  •    -Q 


Un 

England, 
Scotland. 
Qormany, 


UNIIIM. 
Qormany.  •    I  I 

Un.  Kingdom.  r~J 
England.  •    U 


MECHANICS  4  ANTItANt. 


Englan.l, 

Hu^vary. 

ScetLwd, 

Italy  . 

Sweden. 

Inland. 

Germany. 

Wales.      ' 

France. 

Oonm.irk. 

Norway. 

Belgium, 


Gtrmany.  •  • 
S*'t!rr!,ind.  • 
li' .  Klnjdom. 
Ei^pLind.  ■  ■ 
Rus!la, 


E 


t 


e 


WATCH  ft  CLOCK  MAKERS. 
1 


Un.  Kingdom. 
England.  • 
Germany.  ■ 
Scotland.  - 
lUly.  •  • 
Inland. 
Sweden.    ■ 


J 


STONE*CUmRt 


Qormany.- 
Italy.  ■   • 
Un.  Khgdom 
Ryula. 
England.   ■ 
IrHand. 
Sweden.   • 
Aoitrta.    ■ 
Bohemia.  ■ 
Norway. 


Un.  Kingdom. 

Scotland. 

England. 


13 


SPINNERS. 


MINE 


QerMmy.  ■  *■ 
Roitia. ' 
Un.  Kingdom. 
lUly.  • 
Aattrla. 
Engund. 
PoUad. 
Swadaa. 


Scotland. 
Hungary. 


TI0N8  IN  138e.  SHOWING  THE  RELATIVE  NUMBER  FROM  EACH  COUNTRY. 

tMCINeEWl.W.O.D. 


Uh.  Kingdom 
Cngl«ii4. 
ScoMwd. 
G^rmMy. 

FrMC*. 

Italy.  - 
Dwmvlt. 


r 


J 


Germany 
England. 
Switnrland. 


F 


SRCWCM*. 


PLUMISM. 


P 


^MftHTCWS. 


Germany.  •  ■ 
Un.  Kingdom. 
England.  •   ' 
Irttlutd.    ■ 
Scottami.  ■ 
France. 
SwKioriand. 


SANOCNCRS. 


? 


Un.  Kingdom. 
England.   ■   ' 
Germany.  • 
Scotland.  - 


E^ 


HATTERS. 
Germany. 
lUly.    • 
England. 
Ruiila 


PRINTCRS. 


3 


lAKCRt. 


TAHNIM. 
Germany.  •    I  I 

Ua.Kli«<Wii.r^ 
EngUwd.  ■    U 


BHANICft  4  ARTIUNS. 


COOPERS. 


SADDLERS  fc  HARNESS. 


Germany.  •    ' 
Un.  Kingdom. 
England.  - 
France. 
Ireland. 
Switzerland. 


Germany 

Un 

England^ 

Rusita. 

Bohemiai 


.  Kingdom.  I 

gland.  -  •  _~j 
sita.  •  •  T 
ihemia.  -   -Q 


=1] 


SEAMSTRESSES. 
Un.  Kingdom, 
lUly.       •   • 
Germany. 
England.  ■ 
Ireland. 
France.     - 


? 


? 


SPINNERS. 


MASONS 


J 


England. 

Germany. 

Scotland, 

Ireland. 

Italy. 


MINERS. 


SNOEMAKERS. 


Cenamy.  ■  *• 
RwMia.  •  ■  • 
Un.  Kingdom. 
lUly.  • 
Aaetria. 

CApSMe 

Poland. 

SwedM. 

Ireland. 

Scotland. 

Hungtry. 


T 


WE  AVERS,  N.OO. 


TAILORS. 


J      Germany 
Un.  Kingdom, 
England.   - 
Scotland.  ■ 
Sweden.  ■ 
Ireland.    • 
Ruiila. 
Denmark,- 


TINNERS. 


Germany.  ■  ■ 
Ruisla.  •  - 
Un.  Kingdom. 


H 


PAINTERS. 


3 


I 


Swi'ilon, 
Denmark.  ■ 
Ru<sl.i. 
Au-/.r..i. 
Norvy.    • 
Italy. 


& 


jiwcim. 

England.  I  I 

Qennanv.r~l 
Rynla.    (j 


IrcUwd. 

rttMtt 

Haly.  - 


ff 


■UTOHim. 


V 


Germ.iiiy. 

Enij'bnil. 

flusiia. 

Switierlan.l. 

Irelanil. 

Austria. 

francc.      • 

Sweden.    • 

It.iiy. 

Scotland.  ■ 


Germany.  • 

U:i,  Kingdom 
En,'',ind. 
Scullaivl.  • 

S*>'.iiM).     - 

lal.rul.     ■ 
Di'iii.iark.  ■ 
luiy,    ■ 
Rusji.i, 
Norn.iy.    • 
Swil2iTlan'1. 
Austria. 


MILLCM. 


Germany.  -    - 
Un.  Kingdom. 
Denmark.  ■    ' 
England.   ■ 
Ruitla.  ■   ' 


r 


PLUMUM. 


Un.  Kingdom. 
England.   ■ 
Scotland.  ■ 
Irland.     • 
Bormany  - 


W 


J 


I 


BINCT  mMl 


CABINCT  •nAKIR*. 
.  Kingdom, 
England. 
Scotland.  ' 
Germany.  • 


Q« 
Un 
En 
In 
S< 
Fr 
Si 


CARflUnRS. 


TANNIRt. 
GarmMy.  ■ 
Un.  Klagtan. 
Engtand.  •    U 


TMHUNS. 


MCCNACXS  &  ARTIUm. 


Un.  Kiiiijdom 

E■^•r^l.  ■ 

S>-tlit  '-'i 

St.'tM.'l.    • 

G.rir,:inj.  ■ 

l.-iL\.'<'. 

It.i'y. 

Ai.itria, 
N  rh.iy. 
Frnnci.. 
Ruiii.i. 


En^lnn.l. 

Hji'irary, 

Scot'.in.t. 

Itnly  . 

Sweden, 

Irfhnd. 

Germany. 

W.ik<, 

Fnncc. 

Otnm.ifk. 

Norway. 

Belgium. 


Girm.'iny,  •     • 
S*ltj?rland.  . 
Uf.  Kinijdom. 
Efigland,   • 
Russia, 
France, 


B 


C 


e 


WATCH  ft  CLOCK  MAKCR9. 
] 


Un.  Kingdom. 

England.  • 
Germany,  ■ 
Scotland.  ■ 
lUly.  •  ■ 
Ireland. 
Sweden.    ■ 


3 


Germaay.  ■  ■ 

Italy.  •   •  • 
Un.  Kligdom. 

Ronia.     -  ■ 

England.   ■  ■ 
IHand. 

Sweden.    •  ■ 

Aoitria.     ■  ' 


Norway. 


F 


¥ 


STOMC-CUntRS. 


Un.  Kingdom. 

1 

Scotland.      • 

1 

England.       • 
lUly.    •       • 

Germany,  •    • 
Ireland. 

1 

1                         England 
f                           lrf'.nnd. 
J                            Italy. 

SPINNERS. 


MINCR9 


SN 


^ 


GanMwy.  •  *■ 

RuMla. 

Un.  Kingdom, 

Italy.    • 

Austria. 

Englmd. 

Poland. 

Swadait. 

IreUad. 

Scotland. 

Hungary. 


I   No»»«y.    •  •[_ 


IrcUukl. 

rttMIt 

Italy.  ■   - 


F 


Qtrrnany.  • 
Englwd.  • 
Iwttitftand. 


F 


BKCWCRt. 


PLUMUM. 


f 


aARDCNCnt. 


CAKPtimws. 


Qirfflany.  • 
On,  Kingdom 
CnglMd.  ■ 
Inlfend.  ■ 
Scotiand.  • 
Franc*. 
SwKitHand. 


P 


Un.  Kingdom. 
England.    •   ' 
Gwmany.  • 
Scotland.  • 


HATTERS. 


PRINTCIIt. 


&■ 


KIRS. 


TANNIRt. 

VtfMMy* 

Un.  Klng^MR. 
Engtand.  •    LI 


TAIHUIIS. 


k¥,t*  &  ARTItANS. 


COOPeRS. 


SAODLCRSIHARNCU. 


Qirmany.  ■ 
Un.  Kingdom, 
England.   ■ 
Franco. 
Irdand. 
Switnriand. 


Qormany. 
Un.  Kingiioffl. 
England.  -   ' 
Ruitla.     •  ' 
Bohemia.  - 


r 


SCAMSTRESSCi. 
Un.  Kingdom. 
lUly.       •    ■ 
Germany. 
England.  - 
Ireland.     ■ 
Franco.     - 


MASONS 


w 


SPINNCRS. 


J 


England. 

Germany. 

Scotland. 

Ireland. 

Italy. 


MINERS. 


SHOEMAKERS. 


? 


Genmny. 


Ua.  Kingdom, 

Italy.    • 

Aoitria. 

Engtand. 

Poiaad. 

Swadaa. 

Ireland. 

Scottand. 

Hungary. 


1   Nonnfy. 


& 


WEAVEHS.N.OD. 


TAILORS. 


Germany 

Un.  Kingdom. 

England. 

Scotland. 

Sweden. 

Ireland. 

Ruitla. 

Denmark.- 

lUly.  - 

Norway. 


ZD 


TINNERS. 


Germany. 
Russia. 
Un.  KIngdon 


k)m.hj 


u 


PAINTERS. 


3 


:a.  --.-  ..i^ 


EMIORATIOX   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


29 


t--    rr 


— ■"•tf«   V  I-" "  ?•  t* 


-a*-      sc-rrsrirt      331    ■      S  ".  Jt "  S '  "1  fi  L' :.' » -=  2  =  5  ii  -  ?  fi  gi  ?  .'V  1  S  ?;JJ 


•'^ 


^>  «r      *^      "K 


-■   «    tr 


ig32"p5S2|-        §3  =  t  :iS3S|S3-|S 


f  ^  JL        ^        O        »0 


i§3^ 


"■■""ll-    i-  :rf 


*  *i  t«  ?i  t*?  ^'  rj  —  n    •  ^ 

»f  ^    f{    n   ■ 


n      3 1 "" «  fl     "    ' 

_-  :      „-   of  ■-  ; 


s^i- 


w  «  r;  o 


«••    I       ?i  -^  t- 


K«  3*^ 


i 


■S    '"S 

o  gg 


n  •^S2gs  § 


g  :ias;|g^  -S  :S 


I-   ;2«a;*g  ;5 


S.  rt  ri  —  53 51    'a    • 
?!  M  ■*     •  M     • 


§"?!  'M  r-  a;  Qc  M  M 


^  =  -« 


^M|, 


sa-*: 


p  »  -  ?)  o  -  as »  -  a  •        ?,  a  2  3?  •  3 1*?  r:  ?!  2j ;  "f :!;  a  -" 

„•  efjf  '  ;'r— '         s^'     "*     ""     !i(     2" 


••^e^?ih-«t7'»2  2-* 


Of 


r-  «  (T  ^  it  ; 


Vsf 


st-rf         M     if     ri     a     ««" 


5grf         «-  .ff     »f     ^     «- 


v»r 


'>f 


.  ;v-  ^JvJ-'      -  ■-    «■   y    «  : 


sg2:§-'-ir      Si5^  ;i 


ss 


r^^tfr    si§-^  § 


•  to  .H  r-  w  Ti  .-5  ra  X-,  i^  ^  ±      .* 


%V  ':%     "*SS"        §li^  :S 


gfi 


.S^S'il"        iSII  if: 


.  s  J«'li.2l^ 


ii.s 

o'fe  >> 

s 


•a   ■'3 

a 


a 
3 
S.3 


I*  &)  to        f-4     • 


s^iirs ; 


SSSf  .123  : 

Tl  ^  O        CO     ' 


TJ  ®  «>•  —  -<  t-  —     ' 


CI  to  C^  "*•  CI  «  tQ 

"Cr*  o  M  ^      00 

»-lM  O  Ci  'T        O 


>t^  •;  rr  S  «  -  -  -i  a 


05c 

U    =    li 


■  S  =  «  >■-- 


a(^>W^^rfS=^Wtvw-/ 


30 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


«l 


*    !;: 


V        V    "«"    «" 


rf         rf    rf     tf 


^^  :i      ai  ?i  $      r li- 
ra ei     cf     x" 


8S 


il 


a  I-         on—     is  «f 

— "od'         «■     ..'f     .^'     , 


te-       -•    -    «r 


ji  ?i       -  X  <—  (-     fc  -f 


cii^     il    .«     -^rH 


sgs 


S  l^^W 


i  i 


§«      .      .  A  t0  ri  *«•  CI 


$5 


9        CI        «  W 


■23£S!^82 


■^(4 


II 


IHMHMMSi 


«*a«i 


EMIORATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


31 


The  diagrams  inclndc  niprely  the  inirniKrtitioii  dnriiig  the  fiscal  yetir 
ending  Juue  30,  1880.  Tlicy  mIiow  tlie  rt'iiiarkablo  prcdoniiiiancw  of  the 
United  Kiiig<Ioiu  and  Goniiuiiy  in  supplying  tli«  United  States  with 
gliillcd  labor,  and  also  the  fact  that  the  Oernians  reprcsiMit  those  iu- 
dUHtries  that  depend  upon  hand  labor  or  the  rcriuirenientH  of  every -day 
life,  while  the  English  supply  the  mechanical  element.  While  Ger- 
many Bunds  blacksmiths,  butchers,  carpenters,  coopers,  saddlers,  shoe- 
miiliers,  and  tailors,  the  Unitetl  Kingdom  supplies  miners,  engineers, 
iron  and  steel  workers,  mechanics  and  artisans,  weavers  and  spinners. 
Til  is  distinction  is  clearly  marked,  and  is  certainly  im)>ortant. 

(Since  1879  a  new  factor  has  been  introdu«!ed  that  may  affect  the  emi- 
gration of  skilled  labor  from  the  Continent  of  Europe  to  the  United 
States,  and  nowhere  is  the  influence  to  be  stronger  than  in  Germany. 
I  refer  to  the  active  interference  of  the  state  with  a  view  (1)  to  render 
the  demand  for  labor  more  active  by  giving  it  a  wider  range  of  employ- 
ment, by  raising  its  standard  of  living  by  means  of  a  more  careful  re- 
gard for  its  comfort,  of  a  provision  for  sickness,  accident,  or  old  age ; 
or  (-)  by  controlling  or  directing  the  stream  of  emigration  that  it  may 
iuure  to  the  benefit  of  the  mother  country  and  not  of  other  and  foreign 
countries. 

In  Germany,  in  1878,  a  system  of  inspection  of  mines,  factories,  &c., 
iu  the  interest  of  the  laljorer  was  introduced,  the  duty  of  the  inspectors, 
wlu)  are  Government  oflBcials,  being  to  see  that  shops,  mills,  factories, 
aud  mines  be  properly  ventilated,  that  the  machinery  be  placed  so  as 
not  to  needlessly  endanger  the  safety  of  the  employ^,  to  goarc,  against 
the  employment  of  children  in  dangerous  or  overtaxing  labor,  aud  to 
protect  generally  the  worker  against  oppression.  This  system  of  in- 
spection is  as  yet  crude  and  imperfect,  the  force  of  inspectors  beivs^ 
out  of  proportion  to  the  work  to  bo  performed.  Nor  was  this  aV  The 
principal  employers  in  each  community  are  compelled  to  maintain  a 
bank  or  fund  iii  couuecliou  with  their  wurkiugmen  for  the  relief  of  the 
eui ployed  in  case  of  sickness  or  disability,  the  employer  contributing 
one-third  of  such  fund  and  the  employed  the  remaining  two-thirds, 
each  worker  contributing  in  proportion  to  his  or  her  wages.  Finally, 
on  tlie  Ist  of  October,  1886,  the  accidents  insurance  act,  providing  for 
the  organization  of  workingmen  into  societies  for  relief  in  case  of  ac- 
cident, became  of  force.  "  It  is  a  social-political  act  of  great  impoitance 
to  inauafacturers  and  workingmen,"  says  Commercial  Agent  Smith, 
'■and  will  doubtless  be  far-reaching  in  its  ettects." 

The  thrift  of  the  German  laborer  is  pi-overbial,  and  the  eftbrts  of  Gov- 
ernment and,  of  individuals  have  been  of  late  chiefly  directed  to  foster- 
ing this  feature  of  his  character.  Banks,  public  and  private,  labor 
legislation,  such  as  factory  inspection,  insurance  of  workingmen,  and 
the  like,  have  been  the  main  instruments  of  raising  the  workiugman  as 
far  as  is  possible  outside  of  direct  gifts  or  charitable  offerings  out  of  a 
state  of  dependence  upon  his  daily  labor  for  his  daily  bread.  This  has 
reacted  upon  his  condition,  and  has  given  him  that  slight  encourage- 
ment to  remain  at  home,  the  lack  of  which  formerly  directed  his  atten- 
tion to  new  fields  of  labor — as  in  America.  The  margin  !,  tw^en  want 
and  sufficiency  has  been  widened  by  ever  so  little,  but  i-o  -.ae  Is  in  a 
better  iiosition  to  take  advantage  of  that  little  than  is  the  German. 

The  consciousness  that  the  Government  is  taking  active  interest  in 
protecting  the  persons  and  rights  of  the  laborer  may  without  doubt  be 
counted  an  important  factor  in  leading  the  German  u>  remain  at  home, 
aud  to  hinder  his  seeking  in  other  lands  that  pvc\Ur  prosperity  which 


(£Hs«eiM4^Mtlii^>&  > 


KafefeiMfe»iCT<iiite«ia" 


32 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


be  could  uudoubtt'tlly  tiiul.  TLo  ivct'ut  rt'T»ort  of  the  Geriuaii  fiictory 
inspectors  gives  a  jncture  ol'  the  lile  ofu  factory  oiierative  thiit  is  far 
froiu  favorable.  Tlie  inspectors  would  have  no  interest  in  exaggerat- 
ing the  unfav«»ral>U'  aspects  of  a  laborer'.s  situation, and  would  be  more 
apt  to  err  on  the  other  si<le.  Yet  the  detaili-d  statements  printed  in  the 
appendix  give  ample  evidence  of  the  urgent  necessity  for  emigration  as 
well  as  of  the  inability  of  the  workiiigman  to  migrate  without  stale  or 
private  assistance. 

Of  the  German  population  about  35.5  per  cent,  is  engaged  in  manu- 
facturing indu^<trie^,  counting  also  the  families  of  the .  earning  per- 
sons. The  effects  of  the  ri.se  of  manufactures  in  Germany  have  been 
exerted  chiefly  on  only  about  one-third  of  the  total  population.  There 
remain  more  thau  11),000,000,  or  42.5  per  cent.,  of  the  total  ])opulatiou 
engaged  in  agriculture  not  immediately  subject  to  these  influences.  The 
import  iluties  upon  grain  have  not  resulted  in  higher  prices  to  the  farmer, 
and  bis  situation  is  little  better  thau  it  was  in  1879,  though  asnccessioo 
of  fair  harvests  have  in  a  measure  repaired  the  los.ses  incurred  in  the 
succession  of  bad  years  that  followed  1873.  Tlie  German  farmer  still 
constitutes  the  larger  i)art  of  the  emigration  from  Germany,  and  sup- 
plies the  largest  contingent  of  that  class  in  the  immigrants  into  this 
country. 

The  position  of  Germany  is  peculiar,  in  that  it  has  a  rapidly  increas- 
ing population,  that  is  continually  crowding  upon  the  limited  areas,  as 
yet  unoccupied  or  uncultivated,  and  upon  the  opportunities  for  profita' 
ble  employuient.  There  is  no  outlet,  such  as  the  vast  plains  of  Russia 
otter,  to  the  increasing  population  of  that  country  for  colonizing  from 
within — if  1  may  use  the  term — a  process  that  has  prevailed  in  the  United 
States.  Prussia  was  long  the  "  colony  "  of  the  other  parts  of  Germany, 
the  tide  of  migration  flowing  from  the  rural  districts  into  towns,  from 
towns  into  cities,  and  from  the  cities  to  the  capital,  wherever  the  high- 
est returns  were  ottiered  to  labor.  The  advantages  to  be  gained  by  a 
change  of  this  sort  are  much  reduced,  the  movement  itself  tending  to 
equalize  conditions.  Tet  the  German  ])opulation  must  increase  and 
does  increase. 

Emigration  from  Germany  has  a  close  connection  with  the  r&pid  in- 
crease of  population  in  that  country. 

The  following  table  shows  the  proportion  in  which  the  different  Ger- 
man states  increased  in  pop\ilation  since  the  census  in  1875  and  the 
percentage  of  inhabitants  per  one  square  kilometer  (equal  2^  acres) : 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


33 


jeriuaii  factory 
tive  tliiif  is  far 
t  in  exaggerat- 
would  be  more 
8  ])nuteil  ill  tlie 
r  emigration  as 
ithout  state  or 


Table  shoteiiig  the  area,  population,  ami »'«  increatie  since  1875  of  the  German  Empire. 


;age(l  in  mauu- 
.  earning  [ler- 
lany  have  beou 
ulation.  There 
otal  i)opulatiou 
liliieuces.  The 
!8  to  the  farmer, 
gb  a  snccessiou 
incnrred  in  the 
jau  farmer  still 
many,  and  sup- 
grants  into  this 

rapidly  increas- 
imited  areas,  as 
ities  for  proflta' 
plains  of  Russia 
colonizing  from 
ed  in  the  United 
rts  of  Germany, 
ato  towns,  from 
erever  the  high- 
be  gained  by  a 
itself  tending  to 
st  increase  and 

ith  the  r&pid  in- 

lie  different  Ger- 
in  1875  and  the 
ual  2^  acres) : 


StatcH. 


Fnusia 

Bavaria 

KiDudom  o{  Saxony 

KingdoDi  of  Wartemberg. 

Baden  

Hesae  (Orand  Doohy ) 

Mecklenbnrg-Sohwerin. . . 

Saxe-Wiemer 

UecUenbnrg-StrelitK 

Oklenbnre.  

Brunswick 

Saxe-IfeininKen 

Saxe-AltenbnrK 

Saxe-CobnrK-Gotba 

Anbalt 

Scbwarzborg-Sondersbaa- 

sen .        . 

Scbwarzbnrg-Kudolstadt . 

Waldock 

RensB,  Elder  Line 

Renas,  Yonnser  Line 

Scbsmbnrg-Llppe 

Llppe 

Lalieck 

Bremen 

Hiunbnrg 

Alsace-lA>rTaine 


Gennan  Empire. 


I! 

3  5    . 

^^  s  © 

£§3 


348, 257. 
7!i,863. 
14, 092. 
19, 503, 
15, 081. 

7,680, 
13,303. 

3,502. 

2,920. 

0,420. 

3,600. 

2, 468. 

1,323. 

1,068. 

2,347. 


PopnlatiOD. 


1 


£S 


is? 

SS" 

§-°  s 
as. 


5g 

..a  *^ 


A »     '•srz's    l-s 


ii 

I? 

o  o  I. 
&«-£ 
31% 

«  S3 


i  o      91  s 


I. 


5 

;  i.'o. 


9 
SI 

3 


862.1 

940.4 

1.121.0 

Sia.4 

828.7 

330.7 

1,222.0 

297.7 

255.6 

409.8 

14, 508. 1 


27,279,UlilJ, 

5,284,7781  1, 

2,  072,  8051 

1,971,118] 

1, 670, 254 

936, 340 

577, 0i>6 

309,577 

100, 260 

837, 478 

849, 367 

207, 075 

155,036 

194, 716 

232,592 

71, 107 
80,206 
50,622 
.10, 782 

101, 830 
35, 374 

120, 246 
B3,57l! 

166,723 

458,869; 
1, 566, 6701 


014,385  51, 
402,410,  3, 

83,984  1, 
696,460'  1, 
596,044 
878, 154! 
228,571 

97,028 

36,040 

68,451 
145, 703 

63,005 

58, 5K 

74,871 
134, 231 

24,557 

10,492 
7,523 

24, 767 

it,  162 
8,942 

23,309 

51, 055 
139, 080 
128,4151 
600, 5701 


664, 720l 
622,  368 
288,  821 
274, 658 
974, 210 
558, 186 
348, 484 
2 12,  .MO 

63,320 
269, 027 
203,  "64 
144.  u7U 

96.  524 
119,845 

98,3611 


78.31 
69. 7i 
198.  3| 
101.1 
104.1 
121.9 
43  4 
86.2 
34.2 
.v.'.  6 
04.7 
83.9 
117.1 
08.9 
69.1 


—  s 

is-  '^.5\ 

lit' 


5  sS 


46, 5.WI 
60,804i 
48,009j 
26,015 
57, 168 
20, 432: 
06,037' 
12,516: 
16, 743I 

25,454   1,107  5; 
967,  lUO       •""  " 


82.5 

85. 4[ 

50.4! 

160.5, 

122.7 

104.11 

08.4! 

213. 5 

613.  3 


640, 621. 8  45, 234,  OOnS,  720, 530  26, 513, 531! 


108. 0; 
~83.7 


42.6 
27.4 
56.6 
35.0 
38.0 
40.4 
30.6 
31.3 
36.8 
20.3 
41.7 
30.4 
07.7 
38.5 
57.7 

34.5 
24.3; 
13.3 

48.8 
43.6 
2!>.  3I 
ia4| 
80.  3{ 
89.3 
01.4 
88.2 

41.4 


57.4! 
72.  B 
43.4' 
64.7 
62.0 
59. 6i 
60.41 
68. 7| 
6.3.21 
70.7; 

58.3! 

60.  Oj 
62.3 

61.  0: 
42.3' 

i 
65.5 
75.71 
66.7 
51.21 
56.4 
74.71 
80.6 
19.7 
10.2 
5.8 
61.1 

58.  e! 


1.16 
1.02 
1.48 
0.93 
0.82 
1.14 
0.82 
1.10 
0.94 
1.10 
1.29 
1.25 
1.22 
1.28 
1.70 

1.05 
0.92 
0.64 
1.55 
1.84 
1. 31 
1  34 
2.21 
1.04 
3.00 
U.45 

0.48 


The  relative  importance  of  thic  rate  of  increase  may  be  seen  when  com- 
pared with  the  condition  of  France,  where  the  population  is  increasing 
at  so  slow  a  pace  as  to  awaken  the  most  serious  apprehensions  on  the 
part  of  her  people.    The  London  Economist  said,  in  August,  1886: 

The  moyement  of  births  and  deaths  in  France  has  never  attracted  more  attention 
than  since  the  late  war,  bat  although  politicians  and  statesmen  have  pointed  out  the 
national  danger  of  stagnatioi  in  the  population  compared  with  the  rapid  increase  in 
England  and  Germany,  the  warning  has  so  far  produced  no  effects.  From  that  point  of 
view,  the  returns  for  1885  are  by  no  means  reassuring.  The  number  of  births  in  that 
year  was  922,361,  or  the  minium  since  1872,  with  the  exception  of  tlie  year  1880,  when 
the  number  waa  920,177  only.  From  1878  to  1884,  exclusive  of  the  year  1880,  the  aver- 
age had  been  fh>m  ^5,000  to  9:S7,000,  which  was  besides  a  considerable  diminution 
on  the  previooB  years.  In  1872  the  births  reached  966,000,  notwithstanding  the  losses 
in  the  adult  male  population  from  the  war ;  18r3  gave  946,364 ;  1874, 954,652 ;  1875, 
950,975,  and  1876,  which  was  an  exceptional  year,  9^,682.  Thus,  compared  with  1876 
the  births  in  1885  show  a  falling  off  of  over  74,000.  The  diminution  at  the  same  time 
coincides  with  a  steady  increase  in  the  proportion  of  illegitimate  births,  which  has 
risen  from  7.15  per  cent,  in  1879  to  8.03  in  1885.  This  can  only  bo  explained  by  a  re- 
luctance among  the  male  population  to  assume  the  burden  of  a  family,  and  the  desire 
to  prevent  the  deasemination  of  fortunes  by  a  compulsory  division  among  legitimate 
children.  The  effects  of  the  decrease  in  the  births  are  in  some  measure  palliated  by  the 
longer  duration  of  life,  which  may  be  also  a  consequence  of  the  decrease  of  pauperism 
from  the  prudential  habits  of  the  nation  in  the  matter  of  large  families.  The  num- 
ber of  deaths  in  1885  was  836,897,  and  only  five  times  since  1872  nas  a  smaller  number 
been  registered,  but  the  excess  of  births  over  deaths  was,  nevertheless,  only  85,464. 
From  1872  to  1877  the  average  was  143,149 :  in  1878  and  1879  it  fell  to  97,000,  and 
twice  since  it  has  been  lower  than  in  1886.  Compared  with  1884  there  is  a  small  im- 
provement of  about  3,000,  but  there  is  still  a  diminution  of  11,000  on  1U82  and  1883. 
The  number  of  marriages  fell  from  289,555  in  1884  to  283,170  in  1885.* 

*  The  increase  of  German  population  averages  about  1..5U  per  cent,  pur  anuum,  so 
that  should  this  state  of  things  continue,  within  a  period  of  forty-seven  years  the  popn- 

H.  Ex.  157 3 


34 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIOBATION. 


The  pressure  of  population  by  increasing  the  struggle  for  existence  is 
a  powerful  influence  in  encouraging  emigration,  but  it  does  not,  of  ne- 
cessity, follow  that  the  largest  emigration  comes  from  the  most  populous 
district.  The  returns  for  the  first  nine  months  of  1885  may  be  cited  as 
an  indication  of  the  relative  importance  of  each  district  or  province  as 
regards  emigration. 

TransatlantUs  emigration  from  the  German  Empire  via  German  ports  and  Autwerp  from 
January  I,  1835,  to  September  30, 1885,  inclusive;  also,  comparison  with  the  same  period 
of  prc!eio\w  years. 


1]  r 


From  what  state. 


Prnsgla: 

Province  East  Prussia 

Province  West  Pmssla 

ProYince  Brandenburg  and 

Berlin 

Province  Fomerania 

Province  Posen 

Province  Silesia 

Province  Saxony 

Province  Silesia-Holstein. .. 

Province  Hanover 

Province  Westphalia 

Province  Hesse-Nassau  — 

Province  Rhineland 

Hohenzollem 

Prussia,  not  specially  stated 

Total  for  Prussia 


Bavaria: 

Bavaria,  right  bank  of 
Rhine 

Government  ProvinGO  Pa- 
latinate   

Total  for  Bavaria 


Transatlantic 
emigrants. 


103 
413 

554 
454 
480 
222 
176 
375 
«41 
288 
421 
815 
10 


4,752 


806 
102 


968 


56 

m 


1,266 
8,129 

6,310 
0,742 
8,698 
2,333 
1,743 
5,466 
7,964 
2,237 
3,124 
3,216 
80 
43 


59,351 


6,824 
1,744 


8,568 


From  what  st«te. 


Saxony 

Wnrtemberg 

Baden 

Hesse 

Meoklenbnrg-Sohwerin 

Saxe- Weimar 

Hecklenbnrg-Strelitz 

Oldenburg 

Brans  wiok 

Saxe-Meiningen 

Saxe-Altenbnjra 

Saxe-Coburg-Cratha 

Anhalt 

Schwarzburg-Sondershansen . 

Boh  warzbnrg-Budolstadt 

Waldeck , 

Benss  (old  line) 

Reuss  (young  line) 

SchaumDnrgOiippe 

Lippe  

Lobeck 

Bremen 

Hamburg 

Alsace-Lorraine 

Germany,  not  specially  stated 

Total  German  Empire.. 


Transatlantio 
emigrants. 


I 


§i 


319 

505 

333 

353 

159 

45 

12 

161 

34 


20 
22 
15 
12 

2 

8 
19 
46 

5 

139 

224 

24 

1 


8,247 


Si- 
lls' 


2,510 

4,608 

2,996 

2,175 

2,165 

348 

193 

1,230 

236 

S64 

71 

243 

100 

74 

124 

181 

40 

87 

65 

299 

121 

817 

1,688 

637 


88,180 


Nor  must  the  question  of  wages  be  omitted.    The  Leipziger  Zeitwig 
in  November  summarizes  the  report  of  the  factory  inspectors  on  the 

lation  of  Germany  would  be  doubled ;  while  France,  for  instance,  with  an  increase  of 
her  population  at  the  rate  of  0.36  per  cent,  per  year,  would  not  reach  doable  the  num- 
bet  of  ner  present  population  for  two  hundred  years. 
The  yearly  increase  of  population  is  ^'^ven  for  1884  to  be — 

[From  repurt  by  Consul-General  Baine.] 


Countries. 


Germany 

Great  Britain 
Ketherli^nds  . 

Denmark 

Austria 

Belgium 

France 


Increase. 


Periooof 
donbiing. 


Per  tent. 
1  SO 
1.40 
1.85 
1.28 
1.15 
1.13 
0.86 


Ysari. 

47 
51 
62 
54 
60) 
61 
200 


mssmM^^"^'  ~^: 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


dd 


>r  existence  is 
les  not,  of  ne- 
nost  popnlous 
ly  be  cited  as 
r  province  as 


nd  Autiverp  from 
h  the  »ame  period 


TnuMatlantio 

emigranto. 

X 

^^, 

0 

1 

l^s 

310 

2,510 

605 

4,608 

333 

2,996 

853 

2,176 

159 

2,165 

45 

348 

12 

193 

161 

1,230 

34 

236 

82 

264 

4 

71 

38 

243 

20 

100 

22 

74 

15 

124 

12 

181 

2 

40 

8 

87 

19 

65 

40 

299 

5 

121 

139 

817 

224 

1,688 

24 

637 

1 

89 

.     8,247 

88,180 

pziger 

Zeitwig 

ectors 

on  tlie 

th  an  increase  of 
doable  the  nnm- 


Increase. 

Perioaof 
donbUng. 

Ptreeut. 

Ttari. 

1  60 

47 

1.40 

51 

1.86 

62 

1.28 

64 

1.15 

60i 

1.18 

«1 

0.86 

200 

question  of  wages,  showing;  tbat  the  movement  of  population  coincided 
iu  a  general  way  with  the  rates  of  wages : 

What  a  motley  pietnrol  What  differences  even  in  this,  the  Iflwe.st  class  of  wages! 
How  manifold  the  conditions  of  life  and  labor,  not  only  iu  the  rehitionsof  the  differ- 
ent states  to  each  other,  Ijut  even  within  the  narrow  borders  of  a  minor  state.  Not 
only  do  East  an«l  Northwest  Germany  differ  from  each  other  up  to  150  per  cent,  (com- 
pare, for  instance,  Oppeln  and  Stade),  hut  the  average  wages  of  even  the  little  Thu- 
riuijian  capital  exceed  those  of  the  neighboring  monut.iin  village  by  100  per  cent., 
ami  one  town  often  exceeds  the  next  by  so  much.  Froessen  and  GoeVkwitz,  for  in- 
stance, two  villiiges  in  the  prinfiipality  of  Rcuss  (Younger  Lino)  differ  by  precisely 
ItiO  per  cent,  in  the  day  wagef  ;■ '  male  laborers.  To  construct  a  "  uoniial  rate  of 
wKfjes,"  which  should  .satisfy  ■  tl<:'  ii  of  l-'roessen  "  as  well  as  ''  them  of  Goerkwitz," 
is  jirobably  beyond  the  skill  of  uuy  social  democratic  conjurer. 

lint  enough  of  these  gentlemen.  It  is  iuipossiblo  within  the  limits  of  a  newspaper 
urticleto  oshau.st  all  the  deductions  and  teachings  which  arise  out  of  the  table.  But 
onn  observation  may  be  permitted. 

It  is  easy  to  pursue  the  line  of  increase  which  average  German  wages  follow  from 
liroviuce  to  province.  It  begins  with  the  lowest  wages  in  the  extreme  east  (East  and 
West  Prussia,  Silesia,  Posen),  touches  the  district  of  medium  wages  in  Middle  and  a 
part  of  South  Germany,  and  then  reaches  the  highest  rates  of  wages  iuthe  empire  by 
two  braucliLS,  one  which  travels  to  the  southwest  (Eeichsland,  Wiesbadeu,  &c.),  and 
tlio  other  to  the  north v.'est  (the  Hanse  towns,  with  their  adjoining  territory  as  far  as 
Hanover  and  Schleswig).  It  is  therefore  precisely  the  same  liuo  as  the  German  im- 
migration follows,  "  the  migration  to  the  west." 

l>en  the  law  which  governs  local  divergencies  within  the  limits  of  each  province, 
provincial  district,  and  minor  state  is  clearly  defined  by  the  flgnres  of  the  compila- 
tion,  which  we  are  unfortunately  unable  to  give  in  detail.  Here  it  is  not  the  "  mi- 
gration to  the  west,"  but  the  "  migration  to  the  town,"  where  the  higher  rates  of 
wages,  especially  in  the  large  towns,  are  the  attraction. 

Que  would  imagine  that  the  continuous  flow  "towards  the  west"  and  "towards 
the  town"  would  gradually  equalize  the  differences  in  wages,  But  there  is  no  trace  in 
our  talde  of  any  such  equalizing  influence  of  the  freedom  of  movement. 

The  action  of  the  state  may  also  be  exerted  in  directing  the  stream 
of  emigration  into  certain  channels  where  the  supposed  advantages  will 
be  greater  to  the  directing  state.  The  colonizing  policy  of  Germany  had 
lor  its  object  the  founding  of  colonies,  where  room  maj  be  found  for  the 
surplus  population,  where  the  inhabitants  will  still  be  subject  to  the 
mother  country  and  where  new  markets  will  be  found  for  German  manu- 
factures.   On  this  point  Gonsul-General  Eaine  wrote  iu  1885 : 

The  necessity  for  extending  the  dominion  of  Germany,  in  view  of  such  steady  excess 
of  births  over  deaths,  forced  itself  upon  the  statesmen  of  the  Empire,  and  even  if  we 
place  the  number  of  emigrants  ou  the  average  at  80,000,  according  to  German  statis- 
tics, or  more  (about  100,000  according  to  ours)  per  annum ;  such  emigration  does  not 
balance  by  far  the  increase  of  births,  540,000  per  annum  ;  hardly  16  per  cent,  of  the 
increase  are  absorbed  by  emigration.  It  is  but  necessary  to  add  that  under  such  cir- 
cumstances the  colonial  policy,  so  unexpectedly  inaugurated,  met  with  universal  ap- 
proval throughout  Germany.    A  Berlin  paper  says : 

"  We  Germans  have  long  been  colonizers  on  a  large  scale ;  but,  unlike  the  English, 
French,  Dutch,  and  Portuguese,  we  have  always  colonized  lands  belonging  to  other 
CJovemments,  and  not  our  own." 

Considering  the  annual  growth  of  the  nation,  the  question  was  then  asked : 

"Could  not  the  Government  acquire  for  them  territories  where  they  would  oontinue 
to  be  under  German  jurisdiction  and  enjoy  the  fatherland's  protection  t" 


^ 


'  "I 

I! 


,1: 


if 


(I 


36 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  foundation  of  colonies  and  the  encouragement  offered  to  emi- 
grants are  too  recent  measures  to  be  as  yet  judged.  The  flow  of  emi- 
gration shows  little  change,  as  the  following  table  will  prove: 

German  emigration  in  ten  years,  1875-18d4. 


Emigrated  to— 

u 

Tears. 

Total. 

1 

o 

e 

< 

■a 

u 

■ 

if. 

III 

i 

5 

1 

■c 

1 

12 

1 

i 

5S| 

& 

n 

« 

y 

< 

< 

< 

^ 

1875 

30, 773 
28, 868 
21,064 

27.834 
23  767 

38 
11 

1,387 
8.432 

450 

847 
5W 
545 
517 
539 

1.026 
1,226 
1,308 
1,718 
274 
132 

1 

54 

750 

394 

23 

27 

37 
81 
31 
50 
31 
36 

72 
66 

1878 

1877 

18, 240 

20, 373 

30,808 

103,1)5 

1878 

24,  217 
3;i,  327 

OU 

55 

1879 

44 

222 

1.6a0 
2,119 

1880 

106, 190 

235 

1881    

210,547 

2U6. 189 

286 

2, 1(12 

876 

745 

214 

35 

464 

1882 

103,  869 
166. 119 

1H9  373 

383 

1,280 
1,583 

1,205 
1.125 

1,247 
2,104 

336 
772 

40 
50 

425 
302 

1883 

150. 804 

501 

1884 

143,  566 

139,  339 

728 

1,253 

1,335 

666 

230 

35 

311 

Without  attempting  to  enter  into  a  discussion  as  to  what  the  real  ef- 
fects of  Germany's  protective  policy  has  been,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  opportunities  for  the  employment  of  labor  has  been  greatly  increased 
since  1879.  For  example,  in  1879  170,509  men  were  employed  in  min- 
ing black  coal ;  in  1883  the  number  had  increased  to  207,577,  though 
503  works  were  in  operation  in  1879  as  compared  with  489  in  1883,  So 
again  721  brown  coal  mines  in  1879  engaged  24,150  miners;  in  1883, 
605  mines  employed  26,824  men  ;  in  1879,  19  copper  mines  contained 
9,118  miners,  and  in  1883,  36  mines  contained  14,326  miners.  In  1879, 
2,487  mineral  works  in  operation  gave  employment  to  275,711  miners, 
and  in  1883, 2,567  works  contained  334,137  u.:ners,  the  increase  in  the 
number  o\  works  being  about  3  per  cent,  and  in  the  men  employed  more 
than  21  per  cent.  So  again  in  the  furnaces  and  foundries  the  number  of 
works  increasetl  from  227  to  270,  or  about  19  per  cent.,  and  the  hands 
employed  from  32,242  to  4J,724,  or  about  33  per  cent.  The  returns  for 
other  great  industries,  such  as  the  textile  and  sugar  industries,  are  not 
at  hand,  and  while  the  metal  industries,  and  more  es|)ecially  the  iron 
and  steel  industries,*  have  been  greatly,  almost  abnormally  stimulated, 

*  From  Consul  Wameu's  Report.— The  subjoiued  table  shows  the  productiou, 
import,  export,  and  cousiiiuption  of  pig-iron,  in  the  Gerniau  customs  territory,  from 
the  year  1863  to  the  year  lcjdr>,  inclusive  : 


Tears. 


Produc- 
tion. 


Imports.  'Erports.  *""''?i';"'"I' 


tiOD. 


1865. 
1866. 
1867. 
1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 
1872. 
1878. 
1874. 
1875. 


!  Tont. 
933.  137 
996,  738 
.  987,163 
.!  1,200.188 
."  1,336,  965 
.1  1,315,620 
-■  1,401,478 
..  1,927,062 
.  2,176,458 
.  1,856,311 
.    1,981,735 


Tuni. 
170,837 
HO.  4C9 
110,014 
132, 502 
189,  J>37 
229.  422 
146.134 
662, 981 
744, 121 
650,467 
625,645 


Ton*. 

10,418 

20,  CM 

20.  021 

08,  170 

102.302 

110,  ri63 

111,838 

160,  857 

154, 368 

222, 601 

330, 192 


Tont. 

'  1,102,356 

1.116,001 

i  1,074,4,W 

{  1,234,601 

!  1,444.440 

I  1,464,370 

!  1,820,274 

2,4.30,186 

2,  703, 811 

2, 184, 277 

2, 268, 188 


Tears. 


1876.. 

1877.. 

1878. 

1879.. 

1880.. 

1881.. 

1882.. 

1888.. 

1864.. 

18<I5.. 


PlOflUO- 

tiou. 


Imports.    Exports.  Consump. 


tiuu. 


Tont. 

1,801,457 
1,884,107 
2, 108,  034 
2, 100, 003 
2,675,717 
2. 862, 673 
3, 326, 776 
8,417,200 
3, 550, 034 
3,652,634 


Tom. 
683.  ^58 
541, 864 
484, 679 
888,667 
237,916 
250, 246 
201, 058 
283, 545 
272,210 


lout. 
306, 825  1 
863, 625  I 
4K,9I6  i 
433, 674  i 
287, 520  , 
312,670  ; 
246,487  ! 
319,448  I 
278,716 


Tont. 
2, 078, 490 
2,  OCO.  346 
2, 173, 707 
2, 144, 086 
2, 626, 104 
2,800,840 
3, 371, 317 
3,381,306 
8,648,628 


c\li 


'•■^^:-^'r-rrrj;nr:3^^^&^iiAiiimi9iigi^^ 


^^^^ 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


87 


fered  to  eiui- 
flow  of  eiui- 
)ve: 


ar-i 
I" 


1 

37  ; 

72 

B4 

81  ! 

06 

750 

31  1 

51) 

304 

SO 

55 

23 

81  ! 

7.1 

27 

36 ; 

L>35 

2M 

35 

461 

335 

40 

425 

772 

60 

302 

230 

35  I 

311 

at  the  real  ef- 
to  doubt  that 
itly  rncreased 
iloyed  in  iniu- 
7,577,  though 
)  in  1883.  So 
lers ;  in  1883, 
les  coutaiued 
rs.  In  1879, 
5,711  miners, 
crease  in  the 
nployed  more 
be  number  of 
ud  the  bauds 
le  returns  for 
itries,  are  not 
iaily  the  iron 
y  stimulated, 

the  productiou, 
territory,  from 


IxportB.  Consump. 


lont. 
300, 825  I 
363, 625  I 
4K,0I0 
4.33, 074  I 
287, 520 
312,570 
246,487  I 
319,448  I 
273, 716  j 


Tout. 
2, 078, 490 
2,  OfiO.  846 
2, 173, 797 
2, 144, 086 
2, 626, 104 
2,800,840 
3, 371, 317 
8,381,806 
8,548,628 


there  can  be  little  doubt  that  other  industries  would  show  a  like  move- 
ment, thonj^h  on  a  more  moderate  scale. 

It  does  not  follow,  however,  that  the  absolute  welfare  of  the  laborer 
has  been  improved  through  an  artificial  creation  of  a  greater  demand 
for  his  skill.  The  continued  fall  of  prices  consequent  upon  an  enor- 
mously increased  production  is  a  general  feature  of  the  present  ]ieriod, 
and  Germany  offers  no  exception  to  the  rule.  The  prices  of  iron  per 
ton  since  1879  have  been  as  follows : 


Markets. 


1879.        1880.    ;     1881.    {     1882.        1883.        1884.   I    1885. 


Berlin:  \Markt. 

I!e8t  Scotch  foundry  i  74.4 

KnglUhNo.3 '  5.>.0 

Brcslau: 

I'llddlo 51.7 

Foundry 50.8 

Ddrtmnnd: 

Bessemer  pig.     64.2 

U'estfalisi'li  puddle 5:i  2 

DiisHcldorf: 

liost  Oernian  puddle 50. 1 

Best  German  fouudry 02. 6 


Marku 
83  7  ; 
71.1 

00.8 
72.0  . 

78.7 
68.7 

81.6  ! 
87.1  ; 

Marlu. 
81.7 
61.0 

5.>.  0 
62.3 

69.8 
67.4 

50  0 
73.3 


Marka. 
83.8 
67.3 

C6. 1 
60.5 

70  1 
65.U 

04.0 
75.  0 


Jfrtr*». 

82.  5 
62.  9 

57.8 
63.6 

60.0 
57.0 

.■iT.O 
72.0 


Mark*. 
75.1 
58.5 

I 

54.5 
00.3 

63.1 

50.4 

50  0 
6J.7 


\ilark$.' 
69.8 
53.4 

t 

48.8 
56.6 

45.8 
44.2 

44.6 

58.4 


*Maik  equivalent  to  23.8  cents. 

This  movement  of  prices  has  resulted  in  enforced  economy,  and  it 
maybe  questioned  whether  the  full  effects  of  the  increased  demand  for 
labor  have  not  been  felt,  and  not  only  must  there  ensue  a  more  moilerate 
extension  of  industry,  but  also  a  reduction  of  the  number  of  working- 
men,  either  by  the  shutting  down  of  unprofitable  works  or  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  machine  for  hand  labor.  This  means  that  the  increase  in 
the  number  of  laborers  is  no  longer  commensurate  with  the  extension 
of  industry ;  that  the  period  of  expansion  is  ending  and  a  period  of  con- 
traction will  in  all  probability  follow.  In  support  of  this  position  may 
be  cited  the  Berliner  Tagehlatt  of  October  22, 188G : 

The  report  on  the  condition  of  industry  and  the  demand  for  labor,  stated  in  {general 
that,  as  m  the  previous  year,  so  also  in  the  year  of  the  report,  many  opportunities  of 
■work  were  presented  at  reduced  wages.  While  there  afo  some  districts  where  the 
statistics  are  more  unfavorable,  there  are  also  some  which  show  an  iiuprovcuieut,  es- 
pecially for  certain  branches  of  industry.  Further  on  it  is  stated  that  in  all  the  dis- 
tricts, with  slight  exceptions,  the  number  of  establishments,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
laborers,  has  increased,  yet  the  increase  of  the  laborers  has  been  relatively  smaller 
than  that  of  trade.  The  reason  lies  in  the  Knowing  entleavors  of  industry  to  displace 
hand-work  by  machinery.  A  result  of  this  dovelopmeut  is  a  constantly  increasing 
crippling  of  the  smaller  business  in  comparison  with  the  larger,  especially,  e.  g.,  of  the 
hand-looms  in  the  dift'erent  branches  of  textile  industry.  Haud- work  has  also  had  to 
sufler  much,  because,  as  for  instance,  in  articles  for  shoemakers,  the  wholesale  manu- 
factory is  taking  the  place  of  the  more  moderate  productiou  by  hand. 

That  the  unfavorable  conditiou  of  agriculture  reacts  directly  on  industry,  particu- 
larly machine  industry,  is  especially  mentioned  in  some  of  the  districts. 

Indeed,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  general  condition  of  industry  has  been  correctly 
sketched  in  the  foregoing  sentences,  but  how  do  the  many  opportunities  for  work, 
which  are  said  to  have  been  presented,  agree  with  this  ?  If  the  increase  of  laborers 
is  not  equal  to  that  of  business,  if  in  the  development  of  industry  the  tendency  pre- 
vails to  displace  hand-work  by  machinery,  and  if  the  smaller  establishments  are 
thereby  kept  in  the  back-ground  in  comparison  with  the  larger  ones,  it  is  perfectly 
clear  that  the  field  in  which  human  hands  are  demanded  must  become  constantly 
narrower,  and  in  that  endless  progression  there  must  be  a  surplus  of  hand  laborers. 
The  above-mentioned  many  opportunities  for  work  cau  then  hardly  be  considered 
representative  of  the  facts. 

♦  ••••'•• 

It  is  worthy  of  mention  that  in  the  provinces  where  industry  is  the  most  developed 
these  relations  are  the  most  unfavorable. 

They  write  of  the  district  of  Dussoldorf  thus :  "  The  suspension  of  establishments  of 
an  important  nature  have  not  occurred,  but  the  business  was  considerably  less  than 


:TWiiiiriwi|i)i.|i|yk  III,    1 1  II  I, 


38 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


h 


I 


V 


lii' 


in  the  foregoiuK  year.  In  many  establishments  the  unmber  of  laborers  has  been  di- 
minished, smaller  jobs  or  holidays  Lave  been  introduced,  and  here  and  there  the  wugcs 
have  been  lowered,  so  that  the  entire  pay  of  the  laboring  classts  seems  to  have  been 
lessened."  They  say  of  Aix  la  Chapello:  "The  number  of  laborers  is  somewhat  les- 
sened, but  aocordinff  to  the  report  the  diminntion  of  indn  atrial  pnrsnits  has  been  rela 
tively  larger  than  that  of  the  nnmber  of  laborers.  The  result  of  the  diminution  of 
industrial  pursuits  has  been  that  in  many  establishments  the  number  of  working 
hours  per  day  has  been  considerably  reduced." 

In  the  district  of  Leipzig  the  unmber  of  laborers  has  increased  in  spite  of  the  un- 
favorable condition  of  industry.  The  report  says :  "  In  almost  all  branches  of  busi- 
ness there  is  complaint,  to  nu  increased  extent,  of  overproduction,  damaging  com])e- 
tition,  the  low  prices  of  the  manufactures,  and  the  consequent  unsatisfactory  proiitM 
of  industrial  enterprises.  In  connection  with  the  reduction  of  the  prices  of  raw  ma- 
terials, this  caused  the  shortening  of  the  time  of  work,  the  lowering  of  wages,  partly 
also  the  discharge  of  laborers,  and  the  suspension  of  entire  establishments." 

It  would  take  too  much  space  to  give  all  that  the  reports  on  the  unfavorable  con- 
dition of  industry  contain.  We  willonly  further  note  that  in  the  report  from  Thur- 
ingia  there  is  complaint  of  the  ruin  of  the  textile  industry.  In  other  provinces  iu 
which  the  sugar  industry  is  the  most  important,  especially  in  the  districts  of  Merse- 
bnrg-£rfurt,  Anhalt,  and  Brunswick,  the  continued  unfavorable  condition  of  that  in- 
dustry is  reported,  which  naturally  reacts  on  the  laborers.  Machine  manufacturing 
is  also  thereby  unfavorably  influenced.  As  to  the  condition  of  mining,  the  report 
contains  only  what  is  unfavorable. 

In  the  communications  facts  are  brought  in  from  districts  to  try  to  show  a  rise  in 
industrial  development.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  in  some  branches  a  brisk  business 
has  been  carried  on,  but  it  is  only  in  those  which  do  not  form  the  foundation  of  the 
business  life  of  G«rmany,  but  the  less  important  branches  of  industry. 

One  would  not  go  astray  in  assorting  that  the  rise  which  is  supposed  to  show  itself 
in  the  increase  of  business  and  establishments  in  many  districts  is  only  apparent.  It 
is  correctly  stated  in  the  report  on  the  district  of  Dresden :  ''  In  the  year  of  the  re- 

Eort  the  business  establishments  of  the  districts  have  again  partly  increased,  partly 
ecomo  enlurged,  but  Ihern  is  no  uiisrako  but  that  these  increases  must  be  regarded 
as  the  last  endeavors  to  try  to  reach  the  prolits  of  former  years.  There  was  an  almost 
universal  standstill,  particularly  at  the  end  of  the  year,  if  not  retrogression  of  the 
larger  business  establishments  to  be  observed,  which  manife8Ce<l  itself  mostly  in  dimin- 
ishing the  working  hours. 

The  following  observations  of  the  factory  inspectors  of  the  district  of  Zwickau  are 
characteristic  of  our  industrial  relations :  "  Since,  with  every  to  any  extent  favorable 
condition  of  business,  attempts  are  made  to  enlarge  existing  establishments  and  to 
equip  them  with  machines  capabin  of  a  great  amount  of  work,  or  to  establish  new 
factories  by  making  use  of  the  concessions  made  by  machine  manufactories,  the  pro- 
dnction  of  goods  must  be  increased  above  the  usnal  demand." 

So  that  while  the  ecobomio  policy  of  tlie  Empire  has  probably  tended 
to  discourage  the  emigratiou  of  skilled  labor  by  creating  employment 
for  it  at  home,  such  an  artificial  structure  cannot  remain  intact.  The 
sugar  industry  is  an  example  of  extreme  inflation,  and  the  iron  industry 
is  not  far  oebind  it.  In  default  of  foreign  markets  the  home  markets 
must  be  glutted,  mills  and  works  ruu  on  short  time  or  shut  down,  and 
labor  without  e.mployment.  The  strenuous  endeavors  of  German  manu- 
facturers to  cultivate  a  foreign  trade,  aud  in  this  they  have  had  all  possi- 
ble favors  from  the  Government,  have  been  attended  with  a  noteworthy 
success,  and  especially  in  Central  and  South  America.  But  such  new 
markets  are  gained  at  great  cost  and  are  not  without  their  limits.  It 
follows,  therefore,  that  the  task  of  finding  an  outlet  for  an  over-stimu- 
lated production  must  be  more  and  more  difficult,  and  the  time  will  come 
when  the  skilled  labor  of  Germany,  crowded  out  at  home,  rnust  seek 
employment  elsewhere,  which  means  in  the  United  States. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  French  returns  of  emigration  offer  many 
puzzling  features.  The  French  are  not  inclined  to  leave  their  country, 
and  the  economic  situation  is  such  that  the  temptations  to  emigrate  are 
not  so  actively  present  as  to  other  peoples,  though  the  margin  between 
want  and  sufficieucy  in  France  is  quite  as  narrow,  if  not  even  more  nar- 
row, than  in  Germany  and  England.  The  general  distribution  of  landed 
property  and  wealth  in  general  (of  which  the  distribution  of  the  funded 


■mp 


I  iijliiii  III  II  llWWIWffilll 


EMIGBATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


89 


en  haa  been  <1i- 
thore  the  wages 
IB  to  have  beeu 
1  sonieM-hat  les- 
B  has  beeu  rela 
3  diminution  of 
ber  of  working 

ipite  of  the  un- 
anchcB  of  busi- 
maging  compe- 
Bfactory  profltn 
ces  of  raw  nia- 
f  wages,  partly 
lents." 

al'avorable  con- 
lort  from  Thur- 
er  provinces  in 
tricts  of  Merse- 
ition  of  that  in- 
mannfactnring 
ling,  the  report 

>  show  a  rise  in 
» brisk  bnsiui'Hs 
indatiou  of  the 

d  to  show  itseit' 
y  apparent.  It 
I  year  of  the  ro- 
icreased,  partly 
ist  be  regarded 
e  wiis  an  almost 
)gre8sion  of  the 
mostly  indiuiiu- 

of  Zwickau  are 
stent  favorable 
shmcnts  and  to 
)  establish  new 
itoties,  the  pro- 
bably tended 
employmout 
I  iutact.  The 
iron  industry 
)me  markets 
it  down,  and 
erman  manu- 
had  all  possi- 
i  noteworthy 
tut  such  new 
lir  limits.  It 
over-stimn- 
me  will  come 
le,  zhust  seek 

)D  offer  many 
heir  country, 
emigrate  are 
rgin  between 
'en  more  nar- 
ion  of  landed 
>f  the  funded 


debt  may  be  taken  as  an  evidence),  even  though  the  share  of  each  is 
small,  satisfies  the  wishes  of  the  Frenchman  and  lead  him  to  endure 
without  complaint  what  would  be  unendurable  to  an  English  or  an 
American  laborer.  The  succession  of  bad  or  deficient  harvests  which 
succeeded  1873,  touching  as  it  did  the  material  interests  of  nearly  the 
whole  population,  and  the  visitations  of  such  a  pest  as  the  phylloxera, 
were  not  incentives  to  emigration,  as  tiie  following  figures  i^how : 

Emigration  from  France,  1870-1883. 


Year. 


Nnmbcr  of 
emigranta. 


Year. 


1870 4,845 

1871 7,100 

1872 !  9,S81 

1873  ...     7,1(11 

1874 7.080 

.1.875 I  4,4o4 

1676  I  2,867 


1877 

1878 

1870 

'  1880 

I  1881 

;  1882 

1883 


Xnmber  of 
iimlgraDts. 


3, 686 

2,aie 

3,684 
4.612 
4,486 
4,8S8 
4,0U 


The  climax  of  the  period  of  speculation  in  the  United  States,  ofiferiug 
as  it  appeared  to  many  exceptional  opportunities  for  improving  the  ma- 
terial welfare  of  the  immigrant,  but  probably  the  more  immediate  and 
active  force — the  war  between  Germany  and  France— give  the  highest 
resalt  in  1872.  Even  this  9,581,  represents  barely  J  of  1  per  cent,  of 
the  total  population  of  the  country  in  that  year  (36,103,921),  a  propor- 
tion so  small  as  to  be  almost  of  no  account  so  far  as  numbers  go. 

Taking  1883  as  the  year  for  examination,  it  is  found  that  out  of  a  total 
emigration  of  3,940  from  the  87  departments  into  which  France  is  di- 
vided, 9  departments  supplied  1,854  or  about  47  per  cent.,  and  these  9 
departments  were  the  only  divisions  which  gave  100  or  more  emigrants. 
The  following  are  the  details : 

Alpcs  (Hautes) 217 

Doubs 119 

Menrth  ot  Moselle Ill 

Pyr^n^cs  (Basses) 364 

Rhin  (Haut) 129 

Rh6ne 103 

Sa6ne  (Haute) 194 

Savoie 229 

Seine 388 

Small  as  these  figures  are  they  represent  in  some  cases  a  large  per- 
centage of  the  total,  and  even  more  than  the  total,  increase  of  popula- 
tion in  the  department  to  which  they  apply.  This  is  the  case  of  Alpes 
(Hautes).  The  birtlis  in  1883  numbered  3,473  and  the  deaths  3,347;  the 
excess  being  only  126.  Yet  the  emigration  was  217  for  that  year.  So 
also  in  the  Sadne  department,  the  births  were  5,933  and  the  deaths 
5,852,  leaving  an  excess  of  only  81,  which  was  more  than  absorbed  by 
an  emigration  of  194.  In  Bhdne  the  deaths  exceeded  the  births  by  272, 
to  which  must  be  added  an  emigration  of  103,  making  a  total  loss  of  375 
in  one  year.  The  low  returns  of  emigration,  therefore,  are  in  reality 
high  when  compared  with  the  total  population,  or  rather  with  its  rate 
of  increase.  M.  Loua  estimates  that  since  1870  the  French  population, 
by  its  own  natural  growth,  that  is,  by  the  excess  of  births  over  deaths, 
has  only  increased  to  the  extent  of  about  100,000  souls  annually,  and 
of  this  increase  about  one-twentieth  emigrates  to  other  countries. 


S=;S;SrtS:rSS??»^ 


40 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  report  of  Consul  Mason  (Marseilles)  shows  how  little  eiiiigr.itiou 
is  stimulated  by  a  grievous  and  exceptional  deiiressiou,  such  as  was 
produced  by  trade  and  iudu.strial  stagnation  and  a  visitation  of  cholera, 
for  the  number  of  French  emigrants  leaving  Mnrscil'es  was  less  in  188') 
than  in  any  year  since  1879,  with  the  exception  of  1884.  The  compli- 
cation of  ills  raised  the  exodus  from  472  in  1884  to  o38  in  1885,  an  in- 
crease of  only  14  per  cent. 

The  destination  of  French  colonies  is  in  Algiers  or  the  Argentine  Re- 
public in  preference  to  the  United  States,  greater  inducements  being 
offered ;  the  Germans,  on  the  other  hand,  come  to  the  United  States. 

France  and  Germany  were  taken  for  the  basis  of  these  notes  because, 
of  the  active  interference  of  the  governments  iu  industrial  and  com- 
mercial affairs. 

It  is  difficult  to  determine  how  far  these  influences  have  js  yet  in- 
fluenced the  character  of  the  immigration.  In  1873  the  number  of 
skilled  immigrants  in  the  Treasury  returns  was  48,792;  in  1879,  21.362; 
and  in  1886, 36,522.  The  percentage  supplied  by  each  nation  of  Europe 
showed  that  in  the  interval  marked  changes  occurred.  The  proportion 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  France,  Germany,  and  Norway  decreased,  the 
change  being  especially  marked  in  Germany  and  France,  the  two  na- 
tions that  have  adopted  a  policy  of  protection.  On  the  other  hand  the 
proportions  of  Austria-Hungary,  Belgium,  Denmark,  Italy,  Russia, 
Sweden,  and  Switzerland  show  a  notable  increase,  while  the  percentage 
of  the  Netherlands  remained  almost  stationary.  In  detail  these  propor- 
tions are: 


CoDDtries. 


United  Kiugdom 

EnEland 

Irelaud  

Scotland 

Austria* 

Belgium 

Denmark 

France 

Germany 

Italy 

lielberlnnds 

Norway 

Rnsalat 

Sweden  

Switzerland 


1878. 


1866. 


PtT  etnt  Ptr  cwit. ' 
40.01  I        35.07  ! 


25.08  I 
8.06 
7.83 


Per  cent. 
37.68 


21.71  I 
5.06  ! 
7.09  I 


1.37 

2.03 

.33 

.81 

1.10 

1.28 

3.30 

4.10 

80.77 

21.37 

1.10 

2.04 

.53 

.25 

3.38 

3.41 

.94 

1.65 

3.48 

4.92 

.68 

2.77 

22.10 
5.98 

a  72 


'Includes  Hungary  and  Bohemia. 


t  Includes  Poland  and  Finland. 


if  ! 


In  spite  of  the  efforts  made  to  direct  emigration  into  certain  channels, 
the  United  States  has  attracted  and  will  contiiiiu  to  attract  the  bulk 
of  migrants.  The  reappearance  of  Government  as  a  colonizing  agent 
is  noteworthy,  as  a  revival  of  a  portion  of  the  mercantile  system  that 
prevailed  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  The  time  was  when  the 
colonies  were  an  object  of  protection,  not  only  as  regards  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice,  but  also  commercially  and  industrially.  The  Ameri- 
can Eevolution  ended  that  regime,  and  voluntary  emigration,  coupled 
with  the  widest  possible  latitude  of  movement,  succeed^  a  policy  of  reg- 
ulation, control,  and  even  repression.  The  activity  of  government  in 
matters  of  colonization  has  again  revived.  France  is  fostering  a  colonial 
policy,  though  as  yet  with  unsatisfactory  results.  Germany  follows  in 
seeking  to  build  up  a  colonial  empire  that  will  redound  to  the  advan- 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


41 


tie  finigr.itiou 
I,  such  as  was 
ion  of  cholera, 
as  less  in  1885 
The  conipli- 
n  1885,  an  in- 
Argentine  Re- 
enients  being 
lited  States. 
notes  because. 
:rial  and  coni- 

ave  J8  .vet  in- 
16  number  of 
1879,21.362; 
;iou  of  Europe 
he  proi)ortion 
[lecreased,  the 
S  the  two  na- 
ther  hand  the 
[taly,  Russia, 
be  percentage 
these  propor- 


1870. 


18t6. 


Per  cent. '  Per  cent. 
35.07  I         37.68 


21.71 

22.19 

s.m 

5.08 

7.09 

8.72 

2.03 

5.43 

.81 

.72 

1.28 

2.04 

4.10 

1.79 

21.37 

2S.45 

2.04 

5.48 

.25 

.51 

8.41 

2.66 

1.65 

5.66 

4.02 

4.86 

2.77 

2.02 

and  Finland. 

tain  channels, 
ract  the  bulk 
onizing  agent 
Q  system  that 
wa«  when  the 
the  adminis- 
The  Ameri- 
ition,  coupled 
I  policy  of  reg- 
overnment  in 
ing  a  colonial 
my  follows  in 
to  the  advan- 


tage of  the  mother  country.  Even  Italy,  that  sends  her  people  to  South 
America  in  preference  to  the  United  States,  shows  symptoms  of  also 
desiring  colonies  in  Africa.  In  Groat  Britain  the  functions  of  govern- 
ment are  still  confined  to  the  care  and  protection  of  the  emigrants, 
though  a  recent  move — the  institution  of  an  oftice  of  inquiry,  as  de- 
scribed in  the  inclosure  to  Consul-General  Waller's  report — may  lead 
to  a  further  attempt  to  direct  the  outflow  of  population  to  British  colo- 
nies. The  policy  of  assisting  emigration  to  relieve  pauperized  or  over- 
populated  districts  is  openly  taught  by  English  statesmen,  and  has 
much  to  commend  it,  though  little  more  than  a  temporary  expedient. 
Organized  emigration,  whether  undertaken  by  individual  or  public 
effort,  has  rarely  proved  successful. 

Not  the  least  satisfactory  part  of  these  reports  is  the  absence  of  in- 
stances of  a  deportation  of  criminals  and  incapables.  The  necessity  for  a 
more  strict  supervision  on  immigrants  is,  however,  insisted  upon  by  the 
executive  officers  who  receive  immigrants  at  the  principal  ports  of  this 
country.  The  insane  and  criminal  may  be  excluded,  but  there  is  a 
class  that  has  quite  as  little  claim  to  be  received — the  chronic  pauper. 
It  is  true  that  the  pauper,  like  the  blind,  the  cripple,  and  the  lunatic, 
is  subject  to  special  bonds  as  liable  to  become  a  burden  and  a  future 
charge  to  the  State,  but  there  is  abundant  evidence  that  this  restriction 
is  not  sufficient,  and  that  our  public  institutions  are  largely  recruited 
from  the  ranks  of  the  immigrants.  The  State  boards  of  immigration 
were  created  to  protect  alien  passengers,  and  to  prevent,  as  far  as  is 
possible,  the  introduction  of  paupers  and  criminals.  Tiie  execution  of 
this  purpose  has  been  very  defective  through  a  complication  of  author- 
ity. In  the  State  of  New  York  an  act  of  1876  provided,  in  substance, 
tliat  the  captain,  consignee,  or  owner  of  every  vessel  arriving  at  the 
port  of  New  York  from  a  foreign. country,  having  on  board  immigrant 
passengers,  should  give  a  bond  to  the  people  of  the  State  in  the  penal 
sum  of  $300  for  each  of  such  passengers,  to  indemnify  the  State  against 
any  charge  or  expense  on  account  of  the  passenger  named  in  the  bond 
within  five  years  from  arrival.  This  provision  was  commuted  into  a 
payment  of  so  much  for  each  immigrant  (ranging  from  $2.50  to  $1.50) 
to  the  commissioners  of  immigration,  such  payments  to  constitute  a 
fund  for  reimbursing  communities  for  charges  incurred  in' supporting 
or  relieving  an  immigrant  within  the  term  of  ftve  years  mentioned.  This 
system  was  adopted  in  1847,  and  remained  in  force  until  March,  1870, 
when  the  law  was  declared  unconstitutional.  The  decision  withdrew 
the  whole  subject  from  State  supervision,  sind  placed  it  under  the  con- 
trol of  Congress.  As  no  action,  however,  wa?  taken  by  Congress,  the 
'■  ite,  in  1881,  undertook  to  collect  a  head  or  inspection  tax  on  every 
a.  ,11  passenger,  a  measure  that  was  also  declared  unconstitutional. 
In  August,  1882,  the  existing  national  law  was  passed.  The  experi- 
ence of  Massachusetts  has  been  nearly  the  same. 

The  number  of  immigrants  returned  by  the  New  York  commissioners 
to  tlie"  ports  whence  they  came  was  in  1883  1,350,  and  for  the  follow- 
ing reasons :  53  were  insane,  6  were  blind,  4  deaf  and  dumb,  16  idiots, 
25  cripples,  60  enciente,  649  incapacitated  through  illness,  75  by  reason 
of  old  age,  and  462  were,  through  destitution  or  inability  to  obtain  em- 
ployment, unable  to  maintain  themselves  without  becoming  a  public 
charge.  In  1884  the  number  was  somewhat  less — 1,144 — of  whom  875 
were  from  sickness  or  destitution  unable  to  maintain  themselves.  In 
1884  1,172  immigrants  were  returned. 

In  Massachusetts,  out  of  a  total  immigration  of  28,526, 14  were  re- 
fused permission  to  land  during  the  year  ending  October  1, 1886.    In 


^i^SMi^ 


Jg» 


42 


EMlGliATlON    AND    IMMIOKATIOX. 


the  precediug  year  21  were  deuied  admission  out  of  a  total  of  1U,U29. 
In  spite  of  these  apparently  favorable  returns  it  is  unquestionable  that 
a  large  part  of  the  inmates  of  the  public  and  charitable  institutions  of 
the  country  are  of  foreign  origin,  and  who  might  have  been  excluded  as 
incapable  when  first  coming  to  these  shores. 
Kespectfully  submitted. 

WORTHINGTON  C.  FORD, 
Chief  of  Bureau. 
Hon.  T.  F.  Bayard, 

/Secretary  of  State. 


[From  report*  of  the  Xew  York  Commluioncrs  of  Emigration.] 
Immigrants  admitted  to  Ward's  Itland,  with  thtir  nationalilies,  1H77-1885. 


Nationality. 


,     1877.        1878.        1878.        1880.        ISi^l.        1882 


1883. 


1884. 


1863. 


Oermany 

Ireland 

lUIy 
England  — 

RDBsia 

Switzerland . 

AoBtrla 

France 

Denmark  — 
Scotland  — 

Sweden 

Bohemia    . . . 

Poland 

Hnneary  .... 
B'lulum.  ... 

Holland 

Spain 

Norway 

Finland 


Total  from  all  coun- 
tries      3,406 


3, 102        2, 109 


Insane  immigrants  admitted  to  State  Emigrant  Insane  Asylum,  1S77-1885. 


18 

77. 

1878. 

IH 

79. 

1880. 

1881. 

J  882. 

188.1 

If 

. 
J. 
a 

«4. 

lf85. 

"S 

Nationality. 

11 

a 

16 
1 
■5 

£ 

1 

10 

21 

2 

"i 

0     2     0     2 
5    I    I    fi 

3li  Ifii  40   27 
19i  25,  23   37 

6     5'     S\    2 
1      ll    4     8 
6     8     5     5 

1...!    2     1 

J.         .2 

1 

-J   "3 

2    i: 

«1 

B 

£5 

Germany 

Ireland 

12   15   12     0 
5   IB,    7    15 
8     2     4     4 
1      1     3... 
1 1     1 

43   .TO 

25;  r.» 

8|     5 

i}2i  17   28   20   20 

20:  27    14    23     U 

»     «     6...      7 

20 
13 
2 

"2 

1 
1 

89934.79 

372  32. 40 

82  7.14 

Franco 

1     3     3...!     1      1     1 
3     4     8|    2     1     2     3 

1  i;    l'...l    2...i    2 

2  2     2     2;     1     1,    2 
1!    2...'     1...     3... 

25  2. 17 
40  4.00 

1 

13   1.13 

Switzerland 

2 
1 
6 
1 

li... 

I 

2 

2...i    2 
2!    V    1 
3i    4     3 

1 

"i 

28!  2.44 
13   1.13 

Itltly                 

1 

12     4     0     2;     l!    1 

l'...l 

1 

47,  4.00 

Holland 

1 

1     1 

4 

y 

f 

1 

2 

1 
3 

1 

"1 !!! 
2    3 
1:  1 

3 
1 

1 

2 
4 

1 

2,    • 

J     1 
2'    1 
1... 

...1     1 
2... 
1     2 
2... 

1 
1 

"3 

I 
2 

3 
5 
8 

1; 

li 
1| 

14 
24 
26 

1.22 

1 

2.09 

II 

2,26 

Anstria    

I 

"i 

... 

1 

13   1.13 

1 

2^     ii    6 

0 

6.. 

1!    4 

1|... 

0 

1 

58 

2 

Ij 

"46 

27  2.35 

Norway 

'.'.'. '.'.'.  V.J.V. 

1 

' 

2... 

7 

Total 

32 

421  30|  29 

42|  37   78 

60102 

88 

112 

124 

89  64 

56 

59 

1.148: 

w. 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIOHATION. 


48 


total  of  iy,yi'9. 

esttionable  that 
I  institutions  of 
?eu  excluded  as 


C.  FORD, 

ief  of  Bureau. 


n.l 
1(^77-1885. 


1883. 


1684. 


1863. 


,782 

1,432 

670 

403 

5:7 

in 

247 

213 

40 

142 

111 

1 1 

58 

70 

30 

27 

46 

41 

47 

38 

130 

51 

18 

30 

55 

08 

lei 

104 

5 

6 

38 

17 

50 

9| 


1, 180  '    S,  102 


700 
8W 

72 
lUO 
180 

28 
101 

21 

o.i 

28 
Si 
16 

;t8 

118 
5 
6 
2 

24 
4 


2,100 


,  1877-1885. 


84. 

U85. 

S 

0 

■^ 

a 

•3 

-•  'a 

-i 

fi 

1 

5  S: 

r? 

lb 

S  b.  , 

H 

&.' 

20   20!! 
0  13  i 

7'    2  ■ 

li..':! 

3! 

2! 

21 


39934.79 
372  32. 40 
82  7.14 
25  2. 17 
46  4.00 
13  1.13 
28  2. 44 
13  1.13 
47,  4.00 

4 

2 

14 
24 
26 
13 

1 

27  2.85 


1.22 
2.09 
2.26 
1.13 


60   58|  40!  1,148;. 


(From  a  report  bj*  CommercUl  Agrnt  Smith,  pnbliRheil  In  Ciiniiiilar  Keports  Xo.  74,  page  371.J 
WHAT  DOES  IT  COST  A   WORKIXGMAX  WITH  A  FAMILY  TO  UVE  T 

This  i»  a  questiou  which  has  oftoii  been  aakeil  the  cousulftr  corpn  hy  the  Dctmrt- 
uifiit  1111(1  VHriously  ftimwered.  The  iuspeitor  for  the  Loiimic  district  Itwt  your  ob- 
taincil  from  sixtetii  heads  of  workiiigiiien's  faniilies,  who  wero  dt'«iKnaicd  by  their 
impioyers  as  orderly  persons,  stutonivntn  of  what  it  aniHiiilly  costs  them  to  live,  niid 
only  ill  four  Instances  out  of  the  sixteen  cases  was  the  income  slifjhtly  greater  than 
tbo  cspenditures,  which  ha«l  to  be  made  np  by  the  wife  or  other  members  of  the 
family,  or  some  lucessity  done  wiihont  in  the  twelve  other  cases. 
Five  of  the  detailed  statements  made  are  published  iu  the  factory  inspector's  re- 
rt,  and  I  herewith  give  them  (with  the  Fnark reduced  to  dollars  at  'h.S  centf 


port 
mark) : 


I  cents  to  the 


l.—Expentes/or  one  year  of  a  family  of  eight  personn. 


Items. 


AmnuQt. 


Itenii. 


Bread ;  |S4 

Bntter |  26 

Potatoes  i  n 

Coffee  and  chicory '  ■     o 

Uciit 26 

Uilk  mid  curds e 

Beer,  tohaeco,  anrt  braniiy 2 

Oil  and  soap ^ 

Salt ;  1 

Flour '  2 

Wheat  bread         '  lo 

Rleo  and  other  v  agetableg 3 

IIoHso  rent 15 

School  tax 4 

Dues  to  Invalid  fund 1  8 

Insurar.coagulustflre | 


Amount. 


Local  tax  and  state  income  tax 

Wood 

Coal 

Bed-straw 

Bed'Cluthing  aad  towels 

School  books  and  writing  materials. . . 

Chimney  sweeper ..   . 

BrualicH,  rombs.  greano  for  lea  I '    r,  and 

bluckiug 
Muiidiug   and   renewal  of   houuehold 

articles , 

Shoes   

Clothing 

Total 


*1  82 

1  90 

12  37 

1  00 

6  71 

2  14 

17 

95 

2  38 

8  57 

3  67 

222  81 


The  income  was  »;i.68  n  week,  making  an  anunal  income  of  $191.82,  leaving  about  »30  to  be  made  np 
by  the  .null  V  in  some  way.  «."««  ..j, 

-■  —Expettsrs  Jor  a  near  of  a  carpenter  and  his  wife. 


Items. 


Amount. 


Items. 


Corporation  tax $3  83 

Statetax !  1  gg 

Eonserent 1  35  70 

Tax  on  personal  property I  59 

Saes  to  inralid  ituitl i  5  32 

Pocket  money j  30  04 

Clothing  and  shoes |  9  00 

Bread    |  24  75 

Bnttcr I  37  12 

Salt I  1  23 

Flesh 1  24  75 

Vegetables 12  37 


Coffee 

Barley , 

Milk 

iuel 

Soiip  , 

Coal-oil 

Oil  for  buiiilng 

Thread,  yam,  and  needles 
Matches 

Total 


Amount. 


«8  68 

1  23 

6  18 

18  66 

6  18 

2  47 

2  47 

1  23 

23 

236  76 

In  this  case  the  Income  wag  ft.83  a  week,  or  »251.23  a  year,  without  missing  a  couple  of  day's  work 


•In  consequence  of  not  carrying  the  decimals  out  far  enough  in  the  reductions,  the 
total  sums  will  not  be  in  exact  agreement  with  the  columns  when  added  up,  but  arc 
correct. 


^i 


44 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


oHe 


Exptniei  for  14  diiyn  of  a  familif  rontitUng  of  a  man  ami  hi$  tri/e  and  tvo  childrtH, 
eoneand  a  half  years  old  and  the  other  four,  the  man  earning  id.itti  every  tiro  wieki. 


■Itemii. 


i|       1 


!      Li 


Si 


Anoant. 


Six  InsTt'd  of  bread  (every  two  wvekR) 
lit  18  cent  H  a  loaf  

Evury  Siiniluy  nioroiiig  fi^  criitii,  worth 
of  rolls,  iic 

Every  Mundny  at  dinner  t  kiloi;ram  of 
nieut.  ut  ia|  venlH,  ami  meat  I'onr  tiiiiea 
diirinsi  tlie  week,  eurli  time  i  of  a  kil- 
ournin.  at  It  cents 

Oue-liair  kiloKraiu  of  Hiiut  in  tlie  aoup. . . 

Oiiclmlf  kilusnini  of  fat. 

One  linlf  kilogram  of  iMiiaage 

Potiitoes 

8  pieeeHof  fintter,  at  IH  cents  a  piece 

For  tlieHiuulleRtcbilil,  ScansHn-iHoiuilk. 

Cleitr  8u^ar,  1  kllo)!rnm 

Loaf  suirnr,  i  kilogram 

Vojietableii,  750  (irams  rice,  750  srrams 
pe!  lei!  Kialii.  and  7S0  granis  mlUet 

One  liiill'Kilo|.'rnMi  of  eoffee 


1  l>n('kuKii  wlient  eotfec 

6  lien  inuii,  at  lij  cents  each 

Vmejiar  and  sweet  oil 

Soup  for  washiuj:  clothes,  i  kiloerani . . 
(irciise  fur  wnMliiuK  clothes,  )  kiU>gram  . 

Sotln  and  starch,  730  grams    

Hiiir-oll 

Spices    

Coal  oil .. 

Salt.  1  kilogram 

Illackiug  and  grease  for  shoes 


00 
10} 
10 
10 
62 
1  33S 

ID 

oei 

Mi'i, 

lOi 

08} 

■  lO^n 
0  02,1, 

■  0  O.'A 


j  Items.  I  Amoont 

'  aclcifs I  MnM, 

12A graiiiM  of  smoking  tobacco  .  .  ....|  04X 

Curd  for  jmtatoes    ..., I  M 

l,2.'H)gianiH  of  Hour ..   .'  / 

.  Dues  to  factory  invalid  fund .  I|t 

|t  Private  fund ...i  (ifl 

'             Total  Uda.VB TsT" 

For  year :  loj  zf 

Annunlly  for  funeral  money 71 

Straw  for  beils '  |i;i 

Itent  j  114'.' 

TaxeK,  inoliuUng  Income  tax '  2  TO 

Fuel 1  14  JH 

Shoes. I  8  3:1 

Clothing     I  '.>1  4'j 

.   Bed  cUithing  3  ri7 

4  gliisHcsof  beer  cji  Sundays.... '  m\ 

Hflts.  ^o j  111)" 

Tiouse  utensils 47 

Keeping furnitiurc  in  good  contlition  ..'  47 

Thread,  needles,  ribbon,  and  buttons..'  17 

Yarn  for  making  ntockings I  71 

Total  annual  expenditure '  '261  ht 

Income 222  70 

Excess I  30  11 


This  man  was  n  wool-spinner.    His  beer  account,  it  will  be  noticed,  is  all  wrong,  and  ought  really 
to  bo  $4. 70  for  the  year. 

4. —  IVeekly  expe)\»es  of  a  locksmith's  f  am  ihi,  consisting  of  himself  and  wife  and  two  flirh, 

one  11  and  the  other  l:t  years  old. 


Items. 


Amount. 


Items. 


Bent 

Fuel   

Taxes 

School  tax 

In  valid  fund 

Flro  in!4urancu 

lieadiug  matter 

School  books  and  writing  paper 

Clothing 

Shoes 

Bed-clotbes  and  towels 

Yarn,  thread,  and  ribbon 

Soup  and  soda 

Coaloil 

Blacking  and  matches 

Bread 

Meat  <}  of  a  pound  dolly) 

Potatoes  (3  pounds  a  day) 

Pulse 


$0  71 
2Si 
13 
12 
IS 
02 

ost 

71 
19 
07 

04; 


081 
02^ 

71 
10 
12 


Vog..it!ibles    

Butter  (3  pieces) 

(Jboese  (4  pieces) 

KgK»(3) 

Flour , 

Silt 

Vluegarandoil 

Coffee 

Sugar 

Milk , 

Beer 

Total : , 

For  year , 

The  average  income  for  six  years  past 
was 


Amount. 


«0  09i 
SO 
OOi 
M,v, 
00 
01 
028 
12 
02 1 
08J 
16f 


S41 


38130 


285  60 


!'  i 


^'  \j 


^^.:    VS- 


'i.^^Ss*^*^' 


/«  and  Uco  chililmi, 
16  every  tivo  wreki. 


'  Amount 


!  •oo-v, 

... I  OfJ 

li";:..  :::.■  lij 

I  08 

7  sT" 

;  103  sr 

r 71 

M 

1142 

: '  2  76 

I  14'.'» 

83:1 

21 4.: 

3  ri7 

■• m\ 

1  lit" 

47 

CKDilitiou  ..'  47 

(1  bultons..!  17 

I  71 

ture '  261  K7 

222  70 

!  30  11 


rong,  and  oaght  really 
wife  and  two  girh, 


Amoant. 

♦0  09J 
SO 

OOi 

06 

01 

028 
12 

021 
08) 
19 

5  41 

381  30 

years  past 

285  60 

EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


45 


'y.—Expenie»ofa  (Ujting  matter  for  two  wtekn,  haviini  for  a  family  hiiimelf  and  wife,  two 
sons,  one  uaruiHg  to  be  a  Joiner  and  the  other  eiUl  going  to  nchool,  and  a  daughter. 


ItMaa. 


7  '.onvi'i  of  brawl,  4  ktlograiua  to  the 

lonf.  at  IRoenta 

Small  rolU 1 

Flour 

8pli'i'os  or  butter,  at  16)  centa 

7  lltei  ■»  i>*'  milk 

ifSRit--   ■ • • 

Chet'tiHima  oiirds 

Fat,  aiiet,  nod  lard 

SauitnK« 

Piitatoi'i).  ]  of  a  centner 

2  kll>i);rani»  of  meat  

Drieil  and  tlTtfa  vegutablea 

Salt  iinil  »nlce«  

L'olTi'e  und  HUjiaf 

Herrincn,  vinegar,  and  oil  

Cdiiloilnnd  rapcoll  lor  llaht 

6  litiTs  of  l)cer 

Thread,  ribbon,  biitloni*,  n..'i  needles  . . . 

Illuckinu  and  icieHsu  for  ahoea 

Factory  Invalid  fund 

Private  invalid  fnud 


Amonot. 


*1 


•2»l 
23} 
33 

m 

07 
13) 

lit 

80 

61 

474 

12 

87 

Mi 
19 

17 
00{ 
02 
II 

u« 


Item*. 


Annual  funeral  due* 

Taxea , 

Fuel 

Bed-straw     . 

Shoes  for  all 

Clot  hint;  and  hats    , 

EeepInK   furniture  and 

order  

Sobotd  expenses 

PostSKe 


atensila  in 


Total  for  ycai' 

Grand  total  for  year  . 


His  waues  amount  to  |8  .''>6S  tor  evi'ry 
twii  weeks,  and  nunually  (ilednctiui: 
12  holidiiyc)  

Kent  from  a  factory  ^irl  livlni;  in  the 
house 


Amoant. 

«OIM) 

28r 

14  28 

71 

11  M 

23  80 

71 

10  71 

14 

6S81 

2.'t  03 

314  14 

10  23 

Total  for  two  weeks  . 


7  23) 


Totalforyoar 18«  11 


Entire  income  for  rear 


2:14  87 


Xorent  is  Included  in  the  above  statement,  because  his  daagbter,  grown  up,  pays  for  it  with  money 
earned  by  sewing,  but  he  boards  her  tree  of  charxe. 


[Circular.  I 


Department  of  Statk, 
JVaahingtoH,  April  27,  1886. 
To  consular  officers  0/  the  United  States  in  Europe  : 

Gentlemen  :  You  are  instructed  to  report,  at  your  earliest  convenieuce,  upoD  tlie 
extent  and  character  of  the  emieratiou  from  the  consular  district  in  which  you  re- 
side to  the  United  States.  The  importance  of  this  question  at  the  present  juncture 
will  doubtless  impress  upon  yon  the  necessity  of  a  full  and  fair  report,  covering  not 
merely  the  statistics  of  emigration,  but  the  general  habits,  morals,  and  social  condi- 
tion of  the  classes  of  the  population  which  contribute  most  to  the  emigration.  The 
following  specific  questions  are  merely  to  serve  as  a  guide  in  preparing  the  reports. 
You  are  not,  however,  expected  to  confine  your  replies  to  them,  but  to  contribute 
whatever  may  serve  to  determine  the  generait  condition  of  those  seeking  new  homes 
in  the  United  States. 

(1)  Statistics— a  series  of  years,  or  since  1873,  would  be  desirable. 

(2)  Classes  which  snpply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants,  agricultural,  indus- 
trial, «!kc. 

(3)  Causes  of  the  emigration,  such  as  compulsory  military  service,  onerous  taxa- 
tiou,  strikes,  surplus  population,  &c. 

(4)  Social  condition ;  tenants  or  landowners ;  well-to-do  or  paupers;  general  man- 
ner of  living  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  clothing ;  marriage  and  divorce  facts: 
children,  natural  and  legitimate.  This  branch  of  the  inquiry  will  apply  to  the  whole 
population  of  the  district,  and  not  to  the  emigrants  merely,  though  it  will  be  well 
to  examine  particularly  as  to  that  part  of  tb<)  community. 

(5)  Do  yoQ  know  of  any  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons,  with  or 
without  Government  aid  f  Or  of  any  "  assisted  "  emigration ;  and.  if  yes,  how  do 
these  "  assisted  "  emigrants  compare  with  those  who  leave  their  country  voluntarily  f 

(6)  Attitude  of  Onverument  towards  emigration ;  and,  if  unfavorable,  what  obsta- 
cles are  thrown  in  its  way  T 

(7)  Special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare  offered  by  Governments  or  corporations  to 
induce  emigration,  and  how  have  these  circumstances  affected  the  emigration  to 
the  United  States  7 

I  am,  gentlemen,  your  obedient  servant, 

T.  F.  BAYARD. 


46 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


AUSTRIA  HUI^GARY. 


r, 


II 


BBPORT  OF  OOXSULGEXERAL  JUSSEX. 

la  complying  with  your  circular  of  April  27,  1886, 1  have  uo  recent 
statistics  to  guide  ine,  and  must  rely  entirrty  upon  such  private  infor- 
mation as  1  have  been  enabled  to  obtain,  and  upon  the  reports  of  tbe 
statistical  bureau  published  in  January,  1886,  and  covering  no  later 
period  than  the  year  1884. 

From  this  report  it  appears  that  in  the  year  1884  Austria  lost  7,215  of 
its  subjects  by  emigration,  of  which  5,788  emigrated  with  and  1,427 
without  the  consent  of  the  Government,  and  that  in  the  year  1883  about 
the  same  number,  viz,  7,366,  emigrated  from  Austria.  This  report  con- 
tains the  admission  that  the  effort  to  ascertain  what  particular  foreign 
countries  were  the  destination  of  these  emigrants  was  quite  in  vain, 
and  that  inquiries  in  this  behalf  at  the  foreign  consulates  of  Austria- 
Hungary  were  of  no  avail  whatever. 

The  report  admits  further  that  the  information  published  by  foreign 
statistical  bureaus  is  the  most  reliable  and  only  source  from  which  the 
Austrian  Government  can  aiScertain  how  many  of  its  subjects  leave 
their  Austrian  homes  and  to  what  particular  country  they  emigrate. 

An  Austrian  can  cross  the  line  without  a  passport  without  much  dif- 
ficulty, and  can  go  on  board  ship  at  Havre,  Rotterdam,  or  Antwerp, 
without  being  asked  for  his  papers  or  having  his  character  inquired 
into. 

Those  emigrants  who  obtain  passports  generally  belong  to  the  better 
classes  and  are  not  members  of  the  dangerous  elements.  The  young 
men  who  want  to  escape  military  service,  the  ultra  socialist,  the  an- 
archist, the  men  who  have  lost  all  social  and  business  footing  here,  the 
bankrupt,  embezzler,  and  swindler,  stops  not  to  obtain  permission  of  tlie 
Government,  and  naturally  the  authorities  have  no  sort  of  record  here 
either  as  to  the  number  or  the  place  of  destination  of  this  class  of  emi- 
grants. 

There  is  no  prospect,  at  least  as  far  as  Austria  is  concerned,  that  the 
emigration  of  these  classes  to  tbe  United  States  will  ever  be  controlled 
by  the  authorities  here  to  such  au  extent  as  to  indirectly  or  directly 
benefit  our  country.  The  Government  would  as  a  matter  of  course 
prohibit,  if  it  could  do  so,  the  emigration  of  all  young  men  subject  to 
military  duty,  but  it  is  quite  natural  that  it  feels  no  regret  to  get  rid  of 
the  ultra  socialists  and  anarchists,  and  that  it  is  quite  willing  the  bank- 
rupt and  swindler  should  depart  for  foreign  countries  and  that  the 
paupers  should  find  support  away  from  home,  and  it  is  therefore  not  to 
be  expected  that  the  Austrian  passport  system  will  be  amended  in  tbe 
direction  of  preventing  these  incumbrances  on  society  from  crossing 
the  line  of  the  Empire  outward-bound. 

In  view  of  these  facts  and  circumstances,  I  would  suggest  that  the 
only  practical  effort  in  the  direction  of  controlling  this  sort  of  emigra- 
tion to  our  liepublic  would  seem  to  be  a  direct  supervision  by  the  United 
States  consuls  in  their  respective  districts  as  to  all  emigrants  desiring 
to  leave  that  district  for  the  United  States.  Although  any  Austrian 
may  leave  the  Empire  without  the  consent  of  his  Government,  he  cannot 
land  and  settle  in  the  United  States  except  under  certain  conditions 
and  on  certain  terms  which  the  United  States  can  prescribe.    Would  it 


y  4l' 


i  .  :  <' 


t'-jiway  *- 


i>iiiiiftn>»iiriii«-' 


AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. 


47 


;  have  uo  recent 
ah  private  infor- 
le  reports  of  the 
)vering  uo  later 

stria  lost  7,215  of 
with  and  1,427 
e  year  1883  aboat 
This  report  con- 
articular  foreign 
IS  quite  in  vain, 
lates  of  Austria- 

lished  by  foreign 
e  from  which  the 
8  subjects  leave 
bhey  emigrate, 
without  much  dif- 
am,  or  Antwerp, 
aracter  inquired 

ong  to  the  better 
snts.  The  young 
socialist,  the  an- 
footiug  here,  the 
permission  of  the 
rt  of  record  here 
;his  class  of  emi- 

icerned,  that  the 
p-er  be  controlled 
ectly  or  directly 
natter  of  course 
men  subject  to 
igret  to  get  rid  of 
willing  the  hank- 
ies and  that  the 
s  therefore  not  to 
e  amended  in  the 
ty  fi:om  crossing 

suggest  that  the 
s  sort  of  emigra- 
ion  by  the  United 
aigrants  desiring 
igh  any  Austrian 
nment,  he  cannot 
ertain  conditions 
scribe.    Would  it 


therefore  not  be  feasible  to  require  by  proper  legislation  that  every 
emigrant  landing  in  the  United  States  should  present  a  certificate  from 
the  United  States  consul  of  the  district  from  which  he  emigrated,  setting 
forth  that  consular  inquiries  as  to  the  character,  &c.,  of  the  applicant 
were  satisfactorily  answered,  the  extent  of  such  inquiry  to  be  pre- 
scribed by  the  instructions  of  the  Department !  The  labor  involved 
would  of  course  be  considerable,  and  could  not  possibly  be  performed 
with  the  clerical  assistance  at  present  allowed  to  consular  officers,  but 
the  object  to  be  gained  would  certainly  be  more  than  an  equivalent  for 
an  increase  of  the  consular  expense  account.  As  far  as  Austria  is 
concerned,  there  would  be  uo  difficulty  in  obtaining  detailed  informa- 
tion as  to  the  character,  antecedents,  &c.,  of  every  subject  dwelling 
within  its  borders.  Although  the  Austrian  authorities  lose  sight  of  the 
emigrant  as  soon  as  he  crosses  the  line,  they  guard  him  very  closely 
while  he  lives  upon  Austrian  soil.  It  would  of  course  be  for  the  Depart- 
ment to  decide  to  what  extent  and  in  what  direction  official  information 
as  to  an  emigrant  should  be  regarded  as  conclusive,  and  I  understand 
also  that  ^fc  will  be  extremely  difficult  to  prescribe  the  line  to  be  drawn 
between  the  refusal  and  the  granting  of  a  consular  certificate  or  pass- 
port, but  in  spite  of  all  the  question  remains,  what  other  practical 
remedy  could  be  adopted  to  prevent  the  immigation  of  these  dangerous 
elements  in  the  United  States  ? 

The  labor  and  agricultural  classes  of  Bohemia  probably  supply  the 
greatest  number  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  and  among  the  Bohe- 
mian industrial  laborers  some  of  the  most  violent  ultra  socialists  are  to 
be  found.  The  great  majority  of  these  Bohemian  laborers,  both  of  the 
industrial  and  agricultural  class,  are  illiterate  and  ignorant  in  the  ex- 
treme. They  stand  in  great  awe  of  the  police  authorities  at  home. 
They  are  generally  very  robust  and  vigorous  men,  industrious,  and  ca- 
pable of  great  physical  labor  and  exertion. 

Lower  Austria,  and  especially  Vienna,  sends  its  quota  of  emigrants 
to  our  Bepublic,  and  these  are  mostly  of  the  German  race. 

Unsuccessful  merchants,  advanced  in  years,  young  clerks,  and  young 
men  of  all  conditions  in  litis,  who  cannot  pass  the  examination  which  is 
required  to  limit  military  service  to  one  year  instead  of  three,  are  anx- 
ious to  avoid  the  drudgery  of  a  common  soldier's  life  and  escape  to  the 
United  States  without  asking  leave  of  the  Government. 

Agricultural  laborers  emigrate  from  Tyrol,  and  industrial  and  agri- 
cultural laborers  from  Moravia,  and  are,  as  a  rule,  peaceable  and  orderly 
men. 

The  causes  of  emigration  from  the  Empire  of  Austria  are  compulsory 
military  service,  onerous  taxation,  and  the  very  meager  and  insufficient 
compensation  of  all  branches  of  labor. 

About  the  social  condition  of  the  laboring  classes,  industrial  as  well 
as  agricultural,  their  dwellings,  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  factories, 
their  food  and  wages,  I  have  heretofore  reported  iu  full  as  to  all  the 
districts  of  the  Empire,  and  beg  leave  to  refer  to  my  annual  report,  pub- 
lished in  consular  report  !No.  ^,  tor  April,  1886,  and  it  appears  tvom 
this  report  that  the  general  condition  of  the  laboring  classes  of  the  Em- 
pire as  to  health,  wages,  and  prospects  in  life  is  of  a  very  low  standard 
indeed. 

There  can  be  no  question  that  a  much  greater  number  of  these  peo- 
ple would  emigrate  to  the  United  States  if  they  could  command  the 
means  to  pay  the-expenses  of  the  voyage.  The  law  prohibiting  the 
landing  of  pauperi  on  our  shores  has  had  a  far-reaching  effect  in  de- 


48 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


i 


terring  these  poor  people  from  leaving  their  homes,  and  I  have  hatl  very 
frequent  applications  for  positive  information  as  to  the  precise  amount 
of  -funds  necessary  to  escape  the  designation  of  paupers. 

EDMUND  JUSSEN, 

Consul- General. 
United  States  Consulate-General, 

Vienna,  July  27, 1886. 


BUDAPESTH. 


BEPORT  OF  OONSTTL  STERNE. 


I  regret  that  I  have  not  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  exact  figures,  but 
from  all  that  I  could  gather  it  will  be  safe  to  assume  that  about  70,000 
in  all  will  cover  the  extent  of  such  emigration  within  the  past  twelve 
years ;  further,  that  previous  to  the  year  1874  this  movement,  was  not  of 
a  size  worthy  of  mention,  unless  I  would  refer  to  the  emigration  which 
took  place  in  consequence  of  the  revolutionary  troubles  in  Hungary  of 
the  years  1848-1850  (the  time  of  Kossuth),  the  results  of  which  com- 
pelled a  number  of  people  to  l6ave  their  country. 

These  "emigres"  all  belonged  to  the  best  classes  of  society,  and  I 
believe  that  those  who  remained  in  the  United  States  eventually  proved 
a  valuable  acgrisiLicii  to  our  country ;  many  of  them,  however,  returned 
to  their  native  home  after  a  total  amnesty  had  been  granted. 

classification. 

,  The  emigration  from  Hunf^ary  deserves  to  be  classified  as  follows: 
Firstly,  into  what  can  be  called  general  emigration  by  individuals  from 
all  classes  of  the  people  and  from  the  greater  part  of  the  state ;  and 
secondly,  into  a  systematic  movement  en  masse  by  one  class  of  people 
only,  and  only  from  one  district  of  the  state.  My  attention  has 
been  principally  confined  to  the  latter  class,  and  I  wish  it  to  be  under- 
stood that  the  details  given  in  this  report  refer  more  in  particular  to 
the  same. 

The  great  mass  of  these  emigrants  belong  to  the  agricultural  class, 
but  also  include  some  who  have  been  employed  in  the  timber-industry 
and  in  mines ;  in  quality  they  all  represent  what  is  called  "raw  labor" 
and  of  the  "  rawest  sort "  at  that,  since  in  their  occupations  they  have 
thus  far  been  very  little  accustomed  to  the  use  and  the  handling  of 
machinery  or  improved  tools. 

causes  of  EMIGRATION. 

"  Hard  times"  is  the  main  cuuse  of  the  emigration  from  here  as  it  is 
from  other  countries,  with  the  difference,  however,  that  here  these 
"times"  either  did  not  exist  as  early  as  in  other  countries,  or,  if  they 
did  exist,  they  were  not  felt  by  these  people,  on  account  of  their  peculiar 
stage  of  culture. 

Overpopulation  is  certainly  not  one  of  the  causes  of  this  emigration. 
To  the  contrary,  Hungary,  in  its  manifold  resources,  has  the  capacity 
of  holding  a  much  larger  population  than  it  has,  especially  when  com- 
pared with  other  continental  states  of  less  resources. 


it«Bfl6:^;;::.»S 


■*1- 


AUSTRIA-HUXOART. 


49 


have  had  very 
)recise  aoiount 

JSSEN, 
uul- General. 


ict  figures,  but 
It  about  70,000 
lie  past  twelve 
aent.  wasnot  of 
igration  which 
in  Hungary  of 
of  which  corn- 
society,  and  I 
ntually  proved 
?ever,  returned 
a  ted. 


Qed  as  follows: 
idividuals  from 
the  state ;  and 
class  of  people 
attention  has 
it  to  be  under- 
n  particular  to 

icultural  class, 
;imber-iudu8try 
d  "raw  labor" 
ions  they  have 
he  handling  of 


That,  under  such  conditions,  there  should  be  any  emigration  at  nil  is 
to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  since  about  1873  the  state  has  to- 
tally lost  its  dominating  position  as  the  granary  of  Europe;  that  the 
strong  competition  by  other  countries  has  caused  its  main  industry, 
agriculture,  to  become  far  less  profitable  than  it  once  was. 

This  changed  state  of  aHairs  has  brought  the  usual  consequences, 
flrHt  of  all,  reducing  wages,  and,  further,  compelling  proprietary  pro- 
dacers  to  resort  to  a  more  general  introduction  of  labor-saving  machin- 
ery, thereby  actually  creating  a  r^uiplus  of  this  branch  of  labor,  while  the 
development  of  other  branches  of  industry  has  not  been  rapid  enough 
to  give  employment  to  those  who  have  thus  been  deprived  of  work. 
Mnch  of  this  surplus  is  drawn  to  the  cities,  where  there  are  efforts  now 
being  made  to  develop  the  industries,  but  a  part  of  it  is  compelled  to 
leave  the  country  to  obtain  the  means  of  living,  and  thus  the  movement 
to  America  has  been  brought  about. 

The  last  census  of  Hungary  demonstrates  this  clearly,  for  while  the 
cities  show  quite  a  gain  in  most  cases,  there  are  some  of  the  rural  dis- 
tricts which,  instead  of  increasing,  have  hardly  held  their  own  in  the 
past  decade. 

High  taxation  has  of  course  much  to  do  with  causing  emigration,  but 
in  this  case  more  indirectly  through  its  influence  on  the  standard  of 
wages  and  in  causing  an  increase  in  the  cost  of  living.  The  improved 
and  increased  means  of  transportation  have  also  had  their  influence  on 
the  latter  in  advancing  the  prices  of  the  main  staples  of  life  where  they 
are  produced,  and  which  is  thus  most  severely  felt  by  the  rural  popula- 
tion, while  the  same  means  have  actually  made  possible  and  introduced 
some  items  of  expense  and  even  extravagance  which  before  the  event 
of  railways  had  never  been  dreamed  of  by  these  people  in  their  sim- 
plicity of  mind,  habits,  and  tastes. 

Compulsory  military  service,  though  nowhere  cheerfully  submitted 
to,  is  not  a  cause  of  this  speciaA  class  of  emigration,  for  those  who  go 
away  have  either  absolved  their  duty  already  or  they  intend  to  do  it 
when  they  return ;  this  "  return"  being  explained  further  on. 

The  idea  of  a  ''strike"  is  thus  far  as  little  known  to  these  people  as 
that  word  itself  may  be,  but  dull  and  slow  as  they  are  individually  they 
possess,  "  as  a  mass,"  so  mnch  the  instincts  of  sheep  that  they  can  only 
too  readily  be  taught  and  induced  to  follow  a  leader,  whom  they  will 
follow  "blindly,"  thus  Increasing  thedanger  should  their  otherwise  non- 
dangerous  inclinations  be  turned  into  a  wrong  direction  by  evil-minded 
persons;  this  all  the  easier  since  their  education  is  so  very  defective. 

POLITICAL  CAUSES. 


om  here  as  it  is 
lat  here  these 
ries,  or,  if  they 
f  their  peculiar 

his  emigration. 
B  the  capacity 
illy  when  corn- 


Though  not  directly  belonging  to  the  special  objectof  the  j ;.  i  -iry,  I  will 
heresay  that  since  the  advent  of  extreme  uationaUrui  (CL.M!vvniHJi)  in 
the  politics  of  Europe  there  is  a  sort  of  migration  in  practic  ',,  rpwially 
in  the  southeastern  portion  of  the  continent,  by  which  Huitgary,  ok  one, 
yearly  loses  some  of  its  population,  though  she  also  '.'Ir-s  seme  ja)i>8 
by  the  same  cause.  It  is  brought  about  by  this  that  the  ^everal  nat  »i>s 
of  this  part  of  Europe,  since  they  have  succeede.-  s  j  establishing  a 
more  fixed  status  as  nations,  are  making  efforts  to  repatriate  the  descend- 
ants of  those  who  have  been  lost  to  them  during  the  voluntary  and 
involuntary  VoUcer-Wanderungen  of  the  past  centuries,  and  a  suc- 
cess in  this  is  made  quite  possible  from  the  peculiar  fact  that  though 
these  different  peoples  have  been  thrown  together  for  ages,  mtiuy  of 
their  descendants  havo  retained  the  tribal  characteristics  of  their  ances- 

H.  Ex.  157 4 


t 

I 


I 

la 


m 


.1 


/j  • 


til 


•.  +i 


50 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


tors  in  general  appearance,  Iiabits,  and  character,  as  well  as  their  lik- 
ings or  prejudices  of  race,  not  to  forget  also  of  laugaage. 

Of  all  these  states  I  believe  there  is  none  which  has  been  as  much 
the  turbulent  field  of  these  movements  of  peoples  as  Hungary  has  beeu; 
in  consequence  of  which  she  is  even  to  this  day  the  greatest  conglom- 
erate nation  existing — for,  though  ages  have  passed  these  races  have 
not  assimilated  to  a  great  extent,  which  in  its  turn  is  much  due  to  the 
fact  that  these  races  occupy  by  large  majorities  different  portions  of 
the  state  and  have  thus  beeu  or  are  thus  able  to  retain  their  own  char- 
acteristics. Much  of  the  old  rivalry  is  yet  existing  amongst  them  all ; 
and,  since  some  of  them  at  least  believe  themselves  oppressed  by  the 
dominant  race,  it  is  comparatively  an  easy  matter  to  induce  some  of 
them  to  return  to  the  homes  of  their  ancestors,  where  in  turn  they  may 
enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  belonging  to  the  great  majority,  though  for 
solid  benefits  they  are  seldom  benefited  by  the  change.  The  interested 
parties,  in  this  case  the  neighboring  states,  see  to  it  of  course,  even  if 
not  ofQcially,  that  the  necessary  sentiment  is  developed  and  that  the 
necessary  means  are  furnished  to  smooth  the  way  homeward. 

I  find  after  all  that  the  previous  remarks  were  in  place,  for  they  go  to 
show  that  there  are  people  living  in  Hungary  who  though  in  close  con- 
tact with  others  for  many  years  and  whose  interests  seemingly  and 
reasonably  should  be  the  common  ones,  have  retained  their  individu- 
ality to  such  a  degree  as  to  prevent  their  becoming  citizens  of  their 
state  in  its  fullest  sense;  just  such  a  class  are  those  who  furnish  the 
principal  contingent  of  the  emigration  to  America. 

They  are  the  Slovacks  and  belong  to  the  Slavonic  race  and  they  in- 
habit principally  the  northern  counties  of  the  state,  which  are  proverbial 
for  their  poorness  of  soil  and  general  resources,  in  consequence  of  which 
the  Slovacks  are  also  the  poorest  people  in  the  state. 

Notwithstanding  this  and  all  £  have  said  about  race  feeling,  these  people 
feel  much  attached  to  their  mountain  homes  and  will  only  leave  them 
when  necessity  compels  them  to  do  so,  but  then  always  with  the  fixed  de- 
termination to  return  to  their  homes  as  soon  as  their  aim  has  been 
reached.  This  aim,  when  going  to  America,  is  to  make  what  is  a  fortune 
in  their  eyes,  and  in  this  they  usually  succeed  in  about  three  years. 
When  they  move  about  nearer  to  their  homes  they  usually  remain  away 
during  the  season  of  harvest  or  during  the  building  season  in  cities,  and 
then  their  object  is  mainly  to  provide  the  means  for  their  long  winter ; 
and  while  they  are  thus  away  they  conscientiously  send  home  supplies 
to  their  families. 

CHABAGTBB  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

It  is  usually  the  men  only  wh'>  thus  leave  their  homes,  pnd,  though  at 
all  times  practicing  the  closest  economy,  they  will  when  away  even 
strain  a  point  so  that  their  object  may  be  attained  the  zooner,  and  at 
such  time  they  can  be  said  to  fairly  compete  with  the  Chinese  as  far  as 
the  most  penurious  practices  of  economy ;  and  were  it  not  for  their  love 
of  strong  drink  they  could  fairly  be  called  the  most  frugal  people  living 
as  far  as  the  demands  of  the  body  go,  and  I  may  say  here  that  the 
above  inclination  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  their  impoverished  con- 
dition. 

More  directly  in  answer  to  your  queries  £  will  say  that  I  believe  none 
of  these  emigrants  to  be  paupers,  nor  is  there  any  danger  under  reason- 
able circumstances  that  they  may  become  such  in  America;  for,  unlike 
the  gipsies  of  Hungary,  the  Slovacks  are  not  born  beggars ;  to  the  con- 


w.  \v!i 


AUSTBIA-HUNGARTf . 


61 


11  as  their  lik- 

been  as  much 
jary  has  been; 
itest  conglom- 
!se  races  have 
ich  due  to  the 
nt  portions  of 
lieir  own  char- 
iest them  all ; 
Dressed  by  the 
iduce  some  of 
turn  they  may 
ty,  though  for 
The  interested 
Bourse,  even  if 
[  and  that  the 
rard. 

,  for  they  go  to 
h  in  close  con- 
seemingly  and 
their  individu- 
tizens  of  their 
ho  furnish  the 

:e  and  they  in- 

are  proverbial 

uence  of  which 

ig,  these  people 
ily  leave  them 
th  the  fixed  de- 
aim  has  been 
hat  is  a  fortune 
it  three  years, 
y  remain  away 
m  in  cities,  and 
ir  long  winter ; 
home  supplies 


pnd,  though  at 
en  away  even 

ooner,  and  at 
tinese  as  far  as 
»t  for  their  love 
il  people  living 

here  that  the 
K)verished  cou- 

I  believe  none 
r  under  reason- 
ca;  for,  unlike 
,rs :  to  the  con- 


trary, these  are  always  willing  to  work,  and  all  the  harder  if  by  doing 
so  their  object  may  be  reached  the  sooner. 

Many  of  them  are  strictly  day  laborers  and  never  possessed  property 
beyond  a  little  house  or  hut  and  an  acre  or  two  of  the  sterile  land  of 
their  section.  From  that  these  are  called  Ktein-Hfiusler ;  that  is, 
owners  of  small  houses.  Others  of  these  emigrants  have  poissessed  as 
much  as  30  acres  of  land  (this  quantity  seemingly  being  a  sectional 
land  unit  with  them),  but  they  have  f  ither  lost  this  entirely  or  are  so 
much  in  debt  that,  at  home,  nothing  short  nf  a  miracle  can  save  them 
from  total  ruin.  To  either  possess  such  wealth  as  this  or  to  recover  it 
where  lost  is  generally  the  utmost  limit  of  all  their  ambition. 

HABITS  OF  LIVING. 

Their  manner  of  living  is  the  very  plainest;  their  homes  are  often 
nothing  but  scanty  huts,  of  one  room,  wherein  the  whole  family  lives 
and  sleeps  promiscuously.  The  furniture  and  outfit  is  very  primitive, 
mostly  home-made  and  has  to  last  for  generations.  The  same  can  be 
said  as  to  their  clothing,  "  biled  shirts"  being  quite  an  unusual  luxury 
with  the  men.  The  body  clothes  of  the  latter  are  made  of  coarse  linen, 
their  summer  clothing  of  the  same  material,  only  coarser,  and  in  winter 
their  clothing  consists  of  suits  made  from  a  coarse  and  thick  woolen 
felting,  in  the  natural  color  of  the  wool ;  an  everlasting  cap  of  sheep- 
skin and  a  pair  of  sandals  about  complete  an  outfit  which  has  been  in 
mode  with  them  for  generations  and  which  may  be  heir-looms,  since  the 
style  hardly  ever  changes. 

A  very  important  part  of  their  outfit  is  the  very  roomy  and  long  man- 
tle without  sleeves,  made  up  from  half  a  dozen  sheepskins  which  are 
tanned,  the  wool  being  left  on ;  these  "  overalls  "  are  ever  with  them, 
and,  as  the  season  may  demand,  are  worn  either  with  the  wool  on  the  in 
or  out  side,  anu  when  the  men  are  away  from  home  these  mantles  form 
their  complete  bed.  What  these  patriarchal  cloaks  may  lack  in  style 
is  generally  made  up  for  by  some  gaudy  embroidery  or  even  painting  on 
the  leather  side  of  it,  just  as  also  the  bodices  of  sheepskin  are  "trimmed," 
which  the  women  wear  in  winter.  The  manj''  and  wonderful  "  discov- 
eries" in  dress  of  the  female  world  at  large  has  not  yet  reached  these 
women,  and  their  extravagance  usually  spends  itself  in  the  acquisition 
of  a  number  of  high-colored  handkerchiefs  and  ribbons  for  head  and 
shoulders,  though  some  of  them  who  have  travehd  beyond  their  home 
limits  have  gone  as  far  as  to  adopt  the  I'ed  or  yellow  top-boots  of  the 
Hungarian  peasant  women. 

I  do  not  wish  to  be  unjust  to  tliese  people,  but  from  all  I  can  learn  their 
demand  for  water  is  but  very  limited  for  the  use  of  the  outer  body  as 
well  as  the  inner. 

FOOD. 

At  home  then-  diet  consists  principally  of  milk,  potatoes,  corn  and  rye 
bread,  coffee  and  the  meats  being  reserved  luxuries  of  the  wealthier  for 
Sunday  or  holidays. 

While  laboring  in  cities  there  is  added  to  the  above,  if  such  can  be 
done  cheaply  or  gratis,  the  remnants  or  offall  from  the  restaurant,  or  if 
times  are  specially  "  flush"  wiJi  them  fresh  meat  is  bought  from  the 
butcher  iu  the  shipe  of  the  lungs,  livers,  or  other  unpopular  but  cheap 
portions  of  the  beef.  Their  preferred  drink  is  a  sort  of  brandy  made 
from  potatoes  or  prunes,  the  latter  called  *^  sUvovitz,"  smd  since  thepres- 


(1 


k 


II      I 


1 


I 


^1 


I 


t' 


<um 


'  ti 


52 


EMIOBATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


ence  of  the  SJovacks  iu  America  this  bran«Iy  has  become  au  article  of 
export  from  here  to  the  United  States. 

In  all,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  tastes  of  these  people  are  anything  but 
refined,  are  low,  in  fact,  and  the  only  thing  which  may  be  said  in  their 
excnse  is  their  ever-present  object  to  economize  for  the  sake  of  their  fami- 
lies. Other  excuses  could  no  doubt  also  be  brought  to  their  aid,  but 
since  these  do  not  belong  to  the  sphere  of  the  present  inquiry  I  shall  uot 
touch  upon  them. 

With  the  same  stated  object,  they  are,  when  employed  en  ma«8e 
In  the  cities,  not  very  choice  as  to  the  quantity,  quality,  or  oren  set  of 
their  bedfellows.  Thus  as  many  of  them  as  can,  men  and  women  alike, 
will  pack  themselves  into  a  room  or  cel'ar  over  night,  and  without  the 
least  regard  to  cleanliness  or  comfort. 

The  sanitary  consequences  of  such  habits  form  a  standing  threat  and 
danger  to  the  health  of  this  city  for  instance,  and  the  authorities  ofteu 
are  compelled  to  make  raids  at  night  to  dislodge  these  disease-breeding 
pest  holes. 

MABBIAOE  AND  DITOBOE. 

Marriage  is  quite  common  with  these  people;  but,  since  divorces 
either  cannot  be  obtained  on  account  of  obstacles  of  religion  or  on  ac- 
count of  the  expenses  connected  therewith,  many  of  the  people  of 
necessity  fall  into  a  state  of  concubinage,  or  wild  marriage  ( Wilde  Ehen), 
aud  this  has  become  so  general  also  amongst  the  poor  classes  of  the 
whole  state  that  it  forms  a  publicly  acknowledged  evil.  This  also  i8 
one  of  the  main  causes  of  the  large  proportion  of  illegitiinate  cbildren  in 
the  state,  though  the  statistics  show  that  just  amongst  these  Slovacks 
the  showing  is  not  as  unfavorable  as  iu  other  portions  of  the  stAte,  or 
especially  in  the  cities. 

(Exact  statistics  covering  this  and  other  points  of  the  inquiry  will 
appear  in  a  body  at  the  end  of  this  dispatch.) 

Another  cause  of  the  number  of  illegitimate  children  here  in  general 
is  the  fact  that  the  young  men  pra  .'dcally  cannot  marry  until  their  mil- 
itary duty  has  been  absolved,  in  justice  to  tbes«»,  however,  it  must  be 
said  that  in  most  cases  they  assume  the  responsibilities  which  were  the 
fruits  of  their  peculiar  form  of  courtship  as  soon  as  they  return  from 
the  army  by  marrying  the  mothers  of  their  too  previous  children,  and 
it  is  quite  fortunate  lor  these  "  otherwise "  poor  mothers  that  in  their 
case  a  common  rule  is  reversed,  iu  that  it  permits  ^'public  opinion  to 
adapt  itself  to  circumstances,"  thus  making  it  not  only  possible  but 
even  "the"  proper  thing  that  such  marriages  do  take  place. 

Certain  is  it  that  an  overamount  of  sensuality  does  not  exist  amongst 
these  people  and  is  not  the  cause  of  their  seeming  immorality ;  at  any 
rate  a  diet  as  described  is  usually  not  apt  to  develop  the  former. 

Abject  poverty  and  dependent  position  have  far  more  to  do  with  the 
things  as  they  are ;  thus  the  females  of  the  poorer  classes  often  lack 
the  necessary  powers  of  resistance,  and  lack  of  proper  education  has 
done  the  rest  to  rob  them  of  the  needed  t^'ctnse  of  discrimination ;  and 
though  ierfdom*  has  ceased  to  exist  for  very  many  years,  I  think  there 
are  tl'.ose  yet  to  be  found  in  this  country  who  are  not  yet  fully  aware  of 
"  all ''  the  boons  which  emancipation  has  brought  them. 

MiJI'TAIaI  7  AMONG  OHILDBEN. 

As  also  properly  bi^it>oging  to  a  descri{-tion  of  the  Slovacks,  I  shall 
say  that  the  mortality  i^mongst  their  children  is  large  beyond  propor- 
tion, and  this  is  also  ;^i.  evil  which  exists  again  in  the  whole  state. 

'That  is,  the  particular  shape  of  it  that  existed  hem. 


r\i 


i  au  article  of 

anything  but 
i  said  in  theii 
e  of  their  fami- 
their  aid,  but 
liry  I  shall  uot 

•yed  en  mmse 
or  oven  set  of 
I  women  alike, 
td  without  the 

ing  threat  and 
thorities  often 
lease-breeding 


since  divorces 
igion  or  on  ac- 
the  people  of 
I  ( Wilde  Ehen), 
classes  of  the 
.  This  also  in 
ate  children  in 
;hefte  Slovacks 
•f  the  stAte,  or 

le  inquiry  will 

lere  in  general 
until  their  niil- 
ver,  it  must  be 
vhicb  were  the 
By  return  from 
;  children,  and 
ra  that  in  their 
blic  opinion  to 
y  possible  but 
Eice. 

exist  amongst 
orality ;  at  any 
I  former, 
to  do  with  the 
ises  often  lack 
education  has 
tnind>tion;  and 
),  I  think  there 
;  fully  aware  of 


lovacks,  I  shall 
[)eyond  propor- 
iiole  state. 


AUSTRU-llUXGABY. 


58 


In  consequence  of  this,  though  births  occur  in  rational  numbers,  the 
population  of  the  whole  state  does  not  show  a  satisfactory  increase. 

This  mortality  exists  neatly  altogether  amongst  the  poorer  classes,  and 
is  caused  often  by  the  rude,  barbarons  treatment  of  the  children  by 
tbeir  mothers,  by  their  ignorance  of  all  ideas  of  hygiene,  and  many 
times  by  their  superstitious  practices,  which  often  interfere  with  calling 
in  the  aid  of  medical  advice  and  remedies. 

ASSISTED  EMIGRATION. 

I  have  no  knowledge  of  any  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane 
persons  with  or  without  Government  aid. 

"  Assisted  "  emigration  there  has  been  a  few  years  ago,  as  already 
referred  to  in  my  dispatch  No.  2,  of  May  19, 1880.  While  I  have  not 
been  able  to  lay  my  hand's  on  to  any  positive  facts  1  will  say  that  it  is 
generally  known  that  many  of  these  emigrants  have  been  secured  by 
labor  contractors  at  the  beginning  of  the  movement,  while  now  it  is 
kept  up  by  the  aid  which  desiring  emigrants  receive  from  friends  who 
are  already  in  America.  Besides  this,  there  is  every  reason  to  Jl>elieve 
that  transatlantic  transportation  companies  do  their  share  towards 
making  these  people  ^*  travel." 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  OOVEBNMEMT. 

The  described  shortness  of  population,  especially  of  the  laboring 
classes,  causes  the  authorities  of  the  state  and  the  owners  of  estates  to 
look  with  the  greatest  disfavor  upon  the  movement. 

The  authorities  uise  every  possible  method  to  repress  the  movement, 
but  the  most  eflFective  remedy  has  been  lost  to  them  when  the  compul- 
sory passport  system  was  abolished.  Though  passports  are  uot  issued 
to  people  who  may  be  in  debt  or  who  have  attained  a  certain  age  and 
not  yet  absolved  their  military  duty,  these  always  find  a  way  to  leave 
the  country  when  they  want  to  go;  and  the  people  who  are  not  in  debt 
and  who  can  obtain  passports  ai  e  not  those  who  want  to  go. 

Another  repressive  measure  resorted  to  is  to  keep  close  watch  upon 
the  movements  of  suspected  emigration  agents,  and  I  am  sure  that 
these  are  shortly  dealt  with  when  caught  at  work. 

Much  stress  also  seems  to  be  laid  upon  giving  publicity  of  any  piece 
of  unfavorable  information  concerning  the'lTnited  States,  and  all  the 
newspapers  of  the  country  seem  to  be  alike  willing  and  patriotic  in 
aiding  the  Government  in  this  object,  but  all  labor  is  certainly  wasted 
in  this  instance  as  long  as  the  Slovacks  in  America  continue  to  send 
their  little  checks  of  money  to  their  firiends  in  this  country,  and  though 
these  are  usually  but  very  small  sums,  they  represent  vast  fortunes  to 
these  modest  people. 

I  believe  there  would  not  be  so  much  objection  after  all  to  this  emi- 
gration were  it  only  money  that  the  people  send  or  bring  back  to  their 
homes ;  but  something  is  imported  tuertby  which  but  few  continental 
governments  seem  to  digest  with  a  good  grace,  that  is,  "  American 
ideas":  and  in  this  case  I  believe  that  this  Government  cannot  be  said 
to  be  altogether  wrong  if  they  treat  this  article  with  suspicion,  for  crude 
as  these  Slovacks  leave  their  country,  crude  they  also  return,  for  their 
exclnsivenet*s  and  love  for  herding  result  in  their  imbibing  while  in 
America  not  ideas  of  real  '* liberty,"  but  ideas  of  "  license."  Thus  the 
emigration  is  not  only  an  economic  loss  to  the  state,  but  also  carries 
with  it  items  of  social  and  political  danger,  and  no  wonder  that  the  Gov- 
ernment would  by  all  means  like  to  stop  it. 


til' 


1 


54 


EMIGRATION  A.ND   IMMIGRATION. 


f 


^ 


1  <i 


i 


f 


INDUCEMENTS  TO  EMIOBATION. 

This  Government  and  the  transportation  companies  of  this  state  offer 
no  indncements  to  emigration ;  the  latter  are  either  owned  by  the  state 
or  so  mnch  nnder  its  control  or  influence  that  it  wonld  be  inconsistent 
for  them  to  act  otherwise. 

GENERAL  CONCLUSIONS. 

I  am  of  the  opinion  that  with  the  present  condition  of  the  labor  mar- 
ket in  the  United  States  there  is  no  room  there  at  present  for  this  class 
of  people.  I  even  believe  that  nnder  more  favorable  conditions  in  the 
United  States  these  Slovacks  are  not  a  desirable  acquisition  for  us  to 
make,  since  they  appear  to  have  so  many  items  in  common  with  the 
Chinese. 

Like  these  they  are  extremely  frugal,  theloveof  whisky  of  the  former 
being  balanced  by  the  opium  habit  of  the  latter. 

Their  ambition  lacks  together  in  quality  and  quantity.  Thus  they  will 
work  similarly  cheap  as  the  Chinese,  and  will  interfere  with  a  civilized 
laborer's  earning  a  "  white"  laborer's  wages. 

Like  the  Chinese,  again,  they  are  very  exclusive  people,  and  though 
American  institutions  may  go  a  great  ways  towards  removing  this  de- 
fect, it  will  surely  require  generations  to  make  them  enlightened  citi- 
zens, where  emigrants  of  other  nations  only  needed  a  few  years. 

Of  their  habits  1  shall  not  speak,  since  the  changed  situation  would 
undoubtedly  act  wonders  in  this  respect  in  a  short  time. 

Another  main  objection  to  them  is  that,  like  the  Chinese,  they  do  not 
intend  to  remain  in  our  country,  not  even  as  long  as  the  latter,  though 
like  some  of  these,  also,  an  occasional  Slovack  may  «  stick."  But  to  show 
how  sincere  and  strong  their  intention  is  to  return  home  when  they  emi- 
grate, I  will  state  what  1  have  from  very  good  authority,  namely,  that  some 
of  the  better-to-do  famUies  give  their  daughters  in  marriage  to  men  upon 
the  special  condition,  that  after  a  reasonably  lengthy  honeymoon  the 
husband  must  go  to  America  to  make  his  fortune,  when  he  may  come 
back  again  to  his  wife,  and  while  thus  away  they  all  conscientiously 
supply  their  families  with  the  necessary  means  of  living,  thus  again, 
like  iae  Chinese,  becoming  no  permanent  benefit  to  the  United  Stetes, 
their  earnings  never  staying  in  the  country. 

To  say  a  last  word  about  these  Slovacks,  they  are,  after  all,  a  people 
more  to  be  pitied  than  anything  else,  but  charity  should  begin  at  home. 

In  addition,  I  s'aaH  now  say  a  few  words  about  the  emigration  by  indi- 
viduals, first  referred  to,  bat  a  very  tiew  remarks  will  describe  this,  since 
it  is  very  much  of  the  same  sort  as  has  left  the  Continent  for  years  and 
which  should  be  well  enough  known  in  the  United  States.  While  the 
Slovack  emigration  sometimes  depopulates  whole  villages,  the  latter  con- 
sists simply  in  the  leaving  of  an  individual  now  and  Ihen  and  from  any 
part  of  the  state,  and  these  are  then  most  generally  the  Hun£,arians 
proper,  or,  if  a  ])articular  sect  may  also  be  named,  sometimes  the  Jews.* 

Neither  of  them  like  to  leave  their  country,  and  they  only  go  in  the 
hope  of  improving  their  financial  sitration. 

*  These  Jews  ou^ht  not  to  be  confoamled  with  those  who  during  the  last  few  years 
have  been  emigrating  in  masses  from  Russia  under  a  sort  of  political  or  moral  oom- 
pulsiou,  and  who  comparatively  seem  to  be  of  a  very  low  standard  as  a  people.  The 
Hungarian  Jews  who  emigrate  usually  go  singly  and  quite  voluntarily,  not  at  all  by 
any  pressure  in  the  shape  of  policy  of  state  or  of  pnblio  opinion.  As  a  mercantile 
people  they  go  simply  becnnse  their  home  does  not  seem  to  offer  them  the  necessary 
fiela  for  their  commercial  enterprise. 


I. 


.:i^^'^'-* 


lis  state  offer 

I  by  the  state 

inconsistent 


)e  labor  mar- 
for  this  class 
litions  in  the 
tion  for  us  to 
ion  with  the 

of  the  former 

'has  they  will 
th  a  civilized 

,  and  though 
ving  this  de- 
ghtened  citi- 
years, 
nation  would 

,  they  do  not 
ktter,  though 
But  to  show 
lien  they  emi- 
ely,  that  some 
)  to  men  upon 
aeymoon  the 
he  may  come 
ascientionsly 
,  thus  again, 
nited  States, 

all,  a  people 
igin  at  home, 
ition  by  indi- 
be  this,  since 
or  years  and 
While  the 
he  latter  con- 
ind  from  any 

Hnn£,arians 
iS  the  Jews.* 
ily  go  in  the 


B  last  few  years 

I  or  moral  com- 
a  people.  The 
y,  not  at  all  by 
is  a  mercantile 

II  the  necessary 


AUSTRIA-H  JNGARY. 


55 


They  are  mostly  farmers  or  merchants  who  have  not  succeeded  at 
borne,  now  and  then  a  discontentt^d  mechanic  or  tradesman  also  goes, 
though  I  believe  that  very  few  of  them  all  would  leave,  even  under  pres- 
sure, were  they  to  know  that  also  in  America  people  have  to  work,  and 
work  even  harder  than  is  done  here,  if  they  would  accomplish  anything. 

I  believe  that  many  of  these  would  not  need  to  be  hurt  in  their  patriot- 
ism and  could  remain  in  their  beloved  Hungary  were  they  to  work  with 
the  same  perseverance  and  jndgn>"ut  as  might  be  desirable:  but  it  is 
not  my  business  to  lecture  these  people,  and  the  character  of  them  has 
been  once  already  described  to  the  Department. 

As  a  class  1  can  say  for  them  that  they  are  intelligent,  quick,  and 
capable,  and  nnder  any  reasonable  conditions  in  the  United  States  they 
will  succeed  and  become  valuable  citizens  of  our  country. 

Following  are  the  statistics  relating  to  the  subject,  taken  from  a  cen- 
sus at  the  close  of  1884 : 

Total  population  of  the  state,  exclusive  of  Croatia,  Slavonia,  and 
Fiuuie,  14,341, 276.  The  number  of  marriages  during  the  year,  144,416 ; 
of  divorces,  1,047.  The  total  number  of  marriages  in  the  three  coun- 
tries from  which  the  Slovacks  principally  emigrate,  and  having  a  tptal 
population  of  696,549,  are,  marriages,  6,^4 ;  divorces  in  the  same  coun- 
tries, 2£. 

The  number  of  illegitimate  children  of  the  whole  state  is  55,243,  out 
of  a  total  of  births  of  660,068 ;  in  the  above  countries,  illegitimate  births, 
2,068,  out  of  a  total  of  26,56.>. 

The  total  number  of  deaths  in  the  whole  state  is  449,6!]fl,  of  which 
233,378  fall  upon  children  under  five  years  of  age. 

In  the  aUove  countries,  total  of  deaths,  18,144;  of  which  children 
under  5  years,  8,558. 

These  flgures  will  speak  for  themselves. 

HENRY  STERNE, 

Consul. 


PRAGUE. 

REPORT  OF  riCE-OOtiaVL  Hl}NIKa. 

Of  all  the  provinces  oi'the  Austrian  Empire  which  send  emigrants  to 
transatlantic  countries,  Bohemia  furnishes  by  far  the  largest  number. 
The  current  of  emigration,  which,  with  only  few  exceptions,  runs  prin- 
cipally to  the  United  States,  has  been  for  many  years  a  steady  one,  and 
is  not  drawing  its  supplies,  strange  to  say,  from  the  densely  populated 
German-speaking  districts  of  Nortnern  and  Northwestern  Bohemia,  but 
mostly  from  central  and  southern  parts  of  the  country,  where  the  Czech 
element  predominates,  where  the  soil  is  less  fertile,  the  means  of  com- 
munication fewer,  trade  and  commerce  but  little  developed,  and  where 
repeated  bad  harvests,  inundations,  long-continued  droughts,  but  above 
all  an  onerous  taxation,  constantly  tend  to  foster  the  desire  to  leave  the 
country  to  find  a  new  home. 

The  greater  part  of  the  emigrants  are  small  formers,  tenants,  me- 
chanics, musicians,  field-hands,  and  common  day  laborers,  as  well  as 
some  of  the  wnrkingmen  who  were  discharged  in  consequence  of  the 
closing  of  numerous  establishments  in  the  manufacturing  districts. 
The  law  rendering  every  able-bodied  man  liable  to  military  duty  is 
another  cause  of  emigration  which  prompts  many  young  people  to  leave 
the  country  before  they  roach  the  age  of  twenty. 

As  for  their  means  of  subsistence,  they  are  mostly  poor  people,  glad 
to  possess  a  sum  sufficient  tx)  pay  their  passage  across,  showing  by  their 


56 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIOBATION. 


ilij 


il 


outward  appearauce  that  tbey  are  ill-t'ed  and  that  they  are  deprived  of 
every  comfort.  Their  nuiabers,  however,  would  not  be  ko  large  if  tlio 
devices  and  Bcheines  of  emigration  agents  and  alluTiiig  i-eport«  tieut 
over  by  relatives  and  acquaintances  who  went  befo!  '  v^-na  not  cou- 
tinaally  at  work  to  enlist  fresh  numbers  to  swell  the  ranks.  Land- 
owners and  ugricnIturisVA,  provided  with  larger  sums  tor  the  purchase 
of  land,  are  the  exceptiou  and  rarely  to  be  found  amongst  them ;  tha 
m^ority  go  over  with  the  intention  of  trying  to  find  work  in  the  settle- 
ments of  their  former  coontrymen,  a  course  which  they  are  force<l  to 
adopt  because  they  are  invariably  ignorant  of  any  other  language  but 
their  own  Czech  idiom. 

Emigration  of  the  German-speaking  population  of  Bohemia  is  far 
less  numerous,  but  it  is  on  the  increase.  It  chiefly  takes  p^a^^e  from  the 
districts  of  Eger  and  Saaz,  and  amounted  in  the  years  named  'i»  follows: 
1878 50 

1879 75 

1880 135 

1881 166 

1882 264 

From  the  city  of  Prague  it  amounted  in  the  year  1881  to  665  persons, 
and  in  1882  to  308  persons.  Of  these,  the  greater  number  were  males 
and  single,  the  rest  were  whole  familes  with  numerous  children. 

The  position  taken  by  the  (Government  towards  emigration  is  one  of 
non  interference  as  long  as  the  provisions  of  paragraph  4  of  the  law 
governing  liability  to  military  duty  are  not  violated. 

My  endeavors  to  obtain  reliable  official  data  touching  the  exact  num- 
ber of  emigrants  who  left  Bohemia  met  with  no  success.  The  invaria- 
ble reply  which  I  received  from  the  Government  officials  to  whom  I 
applied  was  that  records  were  kept  only  of  those  who  applied  for  and 
received  emigration  passports,  and  who  had  declared  their  intention  of 
renouncing  their  Austrian  citizenship,  while  the  number  of  those  who  left 
without  observing  this  formality,  and  who  constituted  the  mtyority, 
was  beyond  the  control  of  the  authorities,  and  could  therefore  not  be 
ascertained. 

To  give  an  instance  of  the  vast  discrepancy  which  exists  between 
the  reports  published  by  the  port  officials  at  Hamburg  and  Bremen  of 
Austrian  emigrants  who  embarked  at  these  two  i)ort8,  and  the  state- 
ments given  by  the  .;\.ustriau  authorities  as  having  left  for  America, 
I  flud  on  compariHon  that  in  the  year  1883,  8,883  persons  are  reporte<l 
to  have  embarV'sd  in  Hamburg  and  9,968  in  Bremen,  or  twice  the  num- 
be;  of  those  reported  by  the  Austrian  authorities  for  the  same  period 
of  time. 

As  a  ruie  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  the  number  of  emigrants  who  leave 
Bohemia  is  fuhy  ^:0  per  cent,  larger  than  the  number  giveu  by  the  Bohe- 
mian authorities,  as  may  be  seen  by  thp  following  table: 


Tear. 


Kambers 
gtven  by 
UieBohe- 
mUD  ofli- 
otali. 


VqmbaT*  { 
Ci«t>nby  I 
tbo  Brameni 
portofll- 
tors. 


2,38S 

1.2C1 

<,W1 

».om 

0.411 

4.49» 

8.517 

9,m 

3.597 

7,429 

o,o;ii) 

a.3«i 

6, 312 

Tear. 


Nniiibara 
clvM  Ay 
OaBoke- 
nuaiiiA- 
ckh. 


Nninbera 

given  by 

th«  Bnmeii 

portoffi- 

c«ra. 


61,8«7 


/2,982 


**»*-*-■ 


are  deprived  of 

so  large  if  the 

g  i-eporlB  Bent 

v-na  not  cou- 

rauks.    Land- 

ir  the  purchase 

igst  them ;  the 

k  in  the  settle- 

y  are  force<l  to 

r  language  bat 

Bohemia  is  far 

p]sjifie  from  the 

med  '.^8  follows: 

50 

75 

135 

166 

864 

to  666  persons, 
ber  were  males 
;hildren. 
ration  is  one  of 
h  4  of  the  law 

bbe  exact  nnm- 
;  The  invaria- 
iais  to  whom  I 
ipplied  for  and 
eir  intention  of 
f  those  who  left 
the  mt\jority, 
lerefore  not  be 

ixists  between 
And  Bremen  of 
and  the  state- 
t  for  America, 
18  are  reported 
twice  the  nnm- 
le  same  period 

ants  who  leave 
u  by  the  Bohe- 


veMfty 

lanoffi- 
clala. 

Kniqbers 

|{iv*nl>y 

tb«  9r«meii 

poi^offl- 

ctn. 

2,3«3  : 

a  517  I 

3.557 
».30t 


61,8«7 


t,2Cl 
S,OIR 
4.4»» 
•,SI)3 

7,429 
0,0:19 
6,312 


72,982 


BELGIUM. 


8f 


The  fort'Koiug  table  shows  that  in  the  years  1875, 1876, 1877,  1878, 
iiud  1880  the  relative  difference  in  the  numbers  changes  and  that  the 
Bohemian  ofiicinls  report  more  emigrants  as  having  left  than  the  port 
officers  in  Bremen,  which  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  in  these  years 
I  lamburg  was  chosen  by  emigrants  as  port  of  departure  in  preference  to 
Bremen. 

fn  former  years  many  Bohemian  emigrants  directed  their  steps  to  Rus- 
sia, and  especially  to  the  districts  of  Kiew  and  Ohurkow,  as  well  as  to 
tbe  f^aucasus,  where  many  Czech  colonies  exist ;  but  emigration  to  these 
parts  has  now  ceased  entirely  an«l  iustea<l  to  Russia,  it  now  linds  its 
way  to  the  West  Indies,  Brazil,  Canada,  and  Australia.  After  the  oc- 
cupation of  the  Turkisli  provinces  of  Bosnia  and  the  Herzegowina  by 
Austrian  troops,  a  project  was  formed  to  direct  the  current  of  emigra- 
tion to  these  last-named  provinces,  which  are  easy  to  reach  and  are  very 
tiiiuly  populated.  The  carrying  into  effect  of  this  plan,  however,  it  wa« 
found  advisable  to  postpone  until  after  the  flnal  settlement  of  political 
relations  between  Turkey  and  Austria  Hungary  n  mrding  these  prov- 
inces, and  the  only  class  of  people  who  now  emigrate  from  Bohemia  to 
that  region  are  mostly  Hebrews,  who  proceed  to  Sarajeioo  and  Mostar. 
iu  order  to  supply  the  wants  of  tbe  Austrian  officials  and  the  troops 
who  are  stationed  there. 

WILLIAM  HONING, 

Vice-Con»ul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Prague,  Bohemia,  Jnly  9, 1886. 


Emigration  Jrom  A  uatria- Hungary. 
[From  alatistioal  abatract.] 


Tear. 


1874 
1875 
1878 
1877. 
1878 
1879 


Auatria.    Hnogary.  |  Total. 


Tear. 


S,873 
10,012  , 
9,259  I 
8, 877  I 
5,395  I 
5,029  I 


5,»71  I 
10,ul2 
9,259 
5.8T7 
5,395 
5,9i>» 


I8sn. 

1881. 
1882 
1883. 
1884 


Aiiatiia. 


10,145 
13,341 
7,759 
7,8M 


HnDgaiT. 


1,217 
l,3ot 
1,357 


T«(al. 


I«,  14S 
13,841 
il,07« 
1,867 
l,aB7 


BELGIUM. 

t 

ANTWERP. 

REPORT  OF  ooyavL  areuART. 

The  official  statistics  furnished  npon  emigration  from  Belgium  ate 
very  imperfect,  and  are  given  out  at  a  very  late  date,  as,  for  instance, 
the  latest  published  report  giving  any  details  upon  this  subject  is  for 
the  year  1883.  This  report  shows  that  from  1871  to  1883  the  immigra- 
tion into  this  district  and  into  this  kingdom  has  been  in  excess  of  the 
emigration. 

From  this  report  I  have  compiled  Table  A,  showing  the  emigration 
by  prov.'ice,  sex,  and  destination  from  the  Kingdomof  Belgium  for  the 


58 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIOBATION. 


!  i 


years  1881, 1882,  and  1883.  No  information  is  given  or  attainable  to 
sliow  what  cla88  contributed  most  largely  to  this  emigration,  but  from 
this  district  the  majority  probably  oame  nrom  the  indastr!  v.!  claHses. 

By  application  to  the  governmental  commistiioner  of  emigration  in 
this  city,  I  have  obtained  the  flguren  given  in  the  Tab'ie'^  B,  0,  and  1). 

Table  B  gives  the  number  and  destination  of  the  emigrants  leaviug 
this  port  yearly  from  1872  to  1885. 

Table  0  gives  the  nationality^  age,  and  sex  of  the  emigrants  fh)m  this 
port  for  the  year  1885. 

Table  D  gives  the  age,  sex,  nationality,  occapation,  and  destination 
of  the  emigrants  leaving  the  port  of  Antwerp  durin^r  the  first  quarter 
of  1886,  this  being  the  first  year  in  which  such  details  regarding  euii- 
gration  have  been  taken  by  the  officials.  It  shows  that  during  the  first 
three  months  of  1880  only  1G8  Belgians  left  for  North  and  South 
America,  and  45  of  these  were  children  under  sixteen  years  of  age. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  tide  of  emigration  from  the  port  of  Aut- 
werp  has  grown  very  rapidly  since  the  year  1879.  This  is  owing  to  the 
advantages  offered  by  the  regular  line  of  Bed  Star  steamers  from  this 
port  to  New  York,  and  also  the  convenient  position  of  Antwerp  as  a 
central  point  easy  of  access  for  those  wishing  to  seek  foreign  homes ; 
but  it  will  also  be  seen  that  the  proportion  of  Belgians  among  tho8<3 
leMving  is  very  small,  the  whole  numl)er  emigrating  to  America  in  1885 
bt'iug  only  1,083.  How  many  of  those  going  to  the  United  States  be- 
longed to  this  consular  district  there  are  no  means  of  ascertaining,  as 
no  record  has  been  kept.  I  have  applied  to  the  minister  of  the  interior 
for  any  details  that  could  be  given  me  upon  this  subject,  but  no  re- 
sponse has  yet  arrived. 

Nothing  is  known  here  of  any  "  assisted  "  emigration  or  of  the  deporta- 
tion of  criminals,  lunatics,  paupers,  or  any  otUor  class  of  persons  that 
would  be  objectionablefor  any  Government  to  i  o  ^ive.  Any  such  knowl- 
edge at  the  consulate  would  of  course  lead  to  a  pr  otest  against  their 
departure,  and  the  steamship  company  would  consult  their  own  interest 
in  refusing  to  carry  them. 

The  attitud;:  of  the  Govern: nent  towards  emigration  is  entirely  pas- 
sive ;  it  neither  encourages  nor  attempts  to  prevent  it.  No  obstacle  in 
placed  in  the  way  of  any  one  wishing  to  leave. 

No  special  privileges  or  raies  of  mre  are  offered,  other  than  those 
ofTered  by  the  steamer  line*-  crrry  i.  >  emigrants. 

There  is  no  oppressive  :" '  '  !Ty  ^  .  "ice ;  no  onerous  taxation  or  other 
local  grievance  to  drive  t;  :  population  to  abandon  their  country  and 
seek  homes  elsewhere.  7.  t  ;),  there  is  a  large  surplus  population  and  it 
is  necessary  lor  all  to  > ,',  u  employment  in  order  to  live.  In  various 
parts  of  the  Kingdom  stiiRes  have  lately  occurred,  very  serious  in  their 
nature  and  effect,  causing  bloodshed  and  the  interference  of  the  military 
to  suppress  them.  In  this  moment  the  attitude  of  the  workingmen  at 
the  industrial  centers  is  causing  the  Government  much  anxiety,  but  iu 
this  city  there  has  been  no  disturbance ;  the  work  people  seem  to  be  em- 
ployed, and  if  not  happy  and  contented  they  are  at  least  quiet  and  man- 
age to  live  upon  their  small  earnings  and  remain  at  home. 

JOHN  H.  STEUABT, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Antwerp,  May  31, 1886. 


SS-i.  . 


'  attainable  to 
tion,  but  from 
i\]  claHses. 
emigration  in 
i  B,  0,  and  1). 
grants  leaving 

'ants  firom  this 

ad  destination 
B  first  quarter 
Bgarding  enii- 
luring  the  first 
tb  and  South 
firs  of  age. 
5  port  of  Ant- 
s  owing  to  the 
ners  from  this 
Antwerp  as  a 
oreign  homes ; 
I  among  those 
merica  in  188o 
ted  States  be- 
icertaining,  as 
of  the  interior 
!Ct,  but  no  ru- 

of  the  deporta- 
f  persons  that 
oy  such  knowl- 
against  their 
ir  own  interest 

8  entirely  pa«- 
^o  obstacle  is 

9r  than  those 

:ation  or  other 
ir  conntry  and 
)uIation  and  it 
e.  In  various 
serious  in  their 
of  the  military 
rorkingmen  at 
>nxiety,  but  iu 
jeem  to  be  em- 
[uiet  and  man- 

lijAET, 

Consul. 


&j]^^?y*^-"-'-- 


r 


s^e^-j 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


1^121    125 

m 

Itt  !&&    12.2 


flbotograiiiic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  VnST  MAIN  STiHT 

VtfllSTIR,N.Y.  UStO 

(716)l7a-4S03 


.,,">„•-■.■••-»(* 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfsche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  institut  Canadian  da  microraproductions  historiquas 


.Jinag4tJiii>i:iit-Jt.tt^f.  ~  ^ 


Table  A. — Emigration  from  Belgium,  bi/  procinoe,  aex,  and  destination,  during  the  years 

leSl,  1882,  and  IbdH. 


60 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Table  C.—Emigration  through  the  port  of  Antwerp,  hij  nationality,  age,  and  »ex,  for  the 

near  18^5. 


Nationality. 


Per  direct  vessel: 

Bel)(ian 

German 

American 

EDRltsb 

Anstro-Hangarian . 

French 

Ttalian 

Lnxembnrglan 

Dutch 

Bnsgian 

Swiss 

Other  nationalities . 


Kot 


Total. 


Total  both  sexes  . 

j>er  direct  vessel : 

Belgian 

Other  nationalities . 

Total 


Total  both  sexes . 


Emigrants  by- 


Sex. 


Age. 


Adults,  sixteen 
years  and  over. 


I  Children  nnder 
sixteen. 


I 


I 


•a 

a 


1,084 

723 

14,813 

8,868 

703 

513 

2,097 

1,622  1 

1,841 

841  ' 

482 

322  , 

614 

407 

724 

504  : 

475 

881  ; 

252 

171 

1,450 

873 

a 

14 

361 

5,044 

100 

475 

500 

160 

207 

220 

144 

81 

577 

8 


24, 057     15, 190  i    8, 867 


24, 057 


202 
1,400 


12S 
1,005 


1,602 


1,U4 


73 
365 


468 


1,602 


571 

6,653 

467 

1,429 

631 

260 

343 

480 

254 

144 

786 

10 


11, 928 


211 

3,375 

138 

327 

302 

103 

133 

167 

83 

54 

414 

0 


-a 


1 


Dcstinution. 


i 

r 


s 

I 


152 

2,216 

46 

183 

210 

62 

64 

74 

77 

•    27 

187 

4 


150 

2,060 

52 

148 

198 
57 
74 
58 
61 
27 

163 
2 


i  3 


I 


1,083  > 
14,114 

701  i 
3,08» 
1,215  i 
481 
606  ; 
724  ; 
475 
247  ! 
1,4S0 
•13 


i 

126 

1 


6,813  I    3,262       3,034 


23,207     m 


17,741 


100 

847 


44 

260 


6,816 


29 
158 


U6 


1,251 


351 


Table  H.— Emigration  through  the  port  of  Antwerp,  by  nationality,  atfe, 
and  deatination,  for  the  quarter  ending  March  »1,  188«. 

lex,  oeeupation' 

Emigrants. 

Age  and  sex. 

NaUonaUty. 

VationaU^. 

Sex. 

Adalts,  sixteen 
years  and  over. 

Children  under 
siktaen. 

Ifalea. 

Females. 

Hales. 

Females. 

Hales. 

Femalea, 

Direct  departares  i 

Belgiui 

168 
1,507 

74 
529 
150 

68 
201 
224 

60 

U 

8S7 

I 

116 
1,029 

65 
4S« 
129 

50 
164 
188 

48 

10 

240 

1 

58 

478 

0 

7« 

n 

18 
17 
86 
12 

4 

an 

24 

174 

24* 

6 

14 
6 

» 
4 

18 

21 

154 

1 

17 

3 

g 
4 
12 

Oerinan  .................... 

American  ..•.■.•••..••••■... 

6S 
432 
124 

36 

178 

175 

44 

10 
222 

1 

8 
56 
18 
10 
13 
24 
7 
1 
81 

English 

Aastro-Haagaifian 

French 7..". 

Italian 

tinxembarBian 

Dutch...... 

Rnssian 

3 
16 

Swiss 

Other  nationalities 

.......... 

Total 

8,833 

2,515 

818 

2,288 

574 

282 

244 

Tstal  both  sexes 

8,333 

2,807 

526 

1  *ii  1 

Indirect  departures : 

Belgian 

87 
308 

26 
239 

n 

64 

26 

9lfi 

9 

"21 
21 

. 

19 

Total 

265 

75 

244 

54 

21 

Total  both  sexes 

II^A 

^ 

^4 

"" 

age,  and  tex,  for  the 


iDcstinutiou. 


Iren  nnder 

i 

r 

izteen. 

s 

i 

E 
•«1 

a 

1 

1 

ti 

& 

>i 

A 

52 

150 

1,U83 

1 

16 

2,060 

14,114 

m 

46 

52 

701 

■■> 

03 

148 

3,080 

8 

10 

108 

1,215 

12« 

«i 

57 

481 

1 

64 

74 

606 

S 

74 

68 

724 

77 

61 

475 

27 

27 

247 

r, 

87 

163 

1,4S0 

4 

2 

■^2 

62  '    3,034     23,207     m 


6,816 


20  1 

U6 

58| 

1 

i 

351 

age,  *ex,  oeenpatiou' 
Lge  and  ms. 


teen 

Children  under 

iver. 

•iktaen. 

■ales. 

Hales. 

Female!). 

83 

24 

21 

824 

174 

IM 

8 

1 

66 

24 

17 

18 

6 

» 

10 

14 

8 

13 

6 

4 

24 

II 

12 

7 

4 

3 

1 

3 

81 

18 



16 

574 

282 

244 

626 

9 

0 

45 

21 

19 

54 

21 

21 

42 

BELGIUM.  61 

Table  D.— Emigration  through  the  port  of  Jntwerp,  by  nationality,  .>c.— Coutiiiued. 


Occnpatl 

on. 

Destin 

XationftUty. 

Agrionlt- 
arista. 

Commer- 
cial    , 

orindna- 
trUL 

Laborers. 

Others. 

OccDpatiou  not 
kiiown. 

atlon. 

Men. 

Women. 

. 

North 
America. 

Sonth 
America. 

Direct  departnres : 

BekiAn 

39 

200 

14 

118 

31 

4 

45 

140 

82 

1 

88 
1 

7 

72 

0 

37 

10 

6 

4 

7 

2 

1 

7 

le 

116 
7 
68 
61 
0 
86 
12 

21 

235 

22 

130 

19 

12 

8 

10 

7 

9 

14 

26 

ISO 
1,354 

74 
629 
130 

64 
201 
224 

60 

14 

337 

1 

12 

241  !           815 

14  i              7 

75  !            61 

19               12 

6               10 

4U                 8 

16                14 

8                2 

2                1 

168              76 

153 

Austro-HungftriAD . . . 

4 

TfaliAn                        - .  -  - . 

LnxemboTKiaii 

Thitnh 

6 
0 

Swlse 

Other  nationaUtieB... 

Total 

663 

162 

880 

482 

609  1           631 

8,164 

109 

Indirect  departores ; 

Belgian 

OthernationaUtiea... 

10 
96 

1 
16 

7 
61 

si               8 
10  {            40 

41 

Total 

;           112 

17 

1             41 

1 

58 

22  '>             4H 

1 

Teasels  employed  for  direct  departniM : 

Belgian 

AUothera 


16 
9 


Total - 25 


BRUSSSIiS.  * 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  BLADE. 

Belgium,  with  a  popalation  of  nearly  6,000,000,  furnishes  bat  a  small  per- 
centage of  emigration  to  the  United  States.  Belgiam  is,  on  the  whole, 
a  prosperons  country,  and  the  incentives  to  emigration  are  not  as  great 
as  in  several  other  European  nations.  No  method  exists  of  ascertain- 
ing the  emigration  by  consular  districts,  and  in  reference  to  the  entire 
emigration  from  the  Kingdom  a  wide  discrepancy  exists  between  the 
statistics  of  the  Belgium  Government  and  those  furnished  by  the  Bu- 
reau of  Statistics  of  the  United  States,  the  former  making  the  number 
largely  less  than  the  latter.  Upon  inquiry,  I  am  led  to  beli«ve  that 
this  discrepancy  arises  from  the  fact  that  many  Belgians  leave  for  other 
countries  (especially  France),  in  the  hope  of  bettering  their  condition, 
and  failing  in  this,  embark  from  those  countries  for  the  United  States. 

According  to  the  statistics  of  the  United  States  Bureau,  the  annual 
emigration  from  Belgium  from  1874  to  1885,  inclusive,  will  be  seen  from 
the  following  table : 


Teara. 


1874 
1875 
1876 
1877, 
1878, 
1879. 


Number  of 
emigrants. 


817 
616 
615 
488 
854 
612 


Tears. 


1880 
1881 
1882 
1888 
1884 
1886 


Knmber  of 
emigrants. 


1,232 
1,766 
1,431 
1,450 
1,676 
1,653 


5l^l^^!i;jfej^.. 


68 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


As  will  be  perceived,  tbere  has  been  a  notable  increase  in  emigration 
for  the  last  six  years.  The  population  of  Belgium  is  constantly  on  tlie 
increase  and  has  become  very  dense,  reacbiug  to  384  per  square  mile 
while  in  the  provinces  of  East  and  West  Flanders  it  reaches  to  500.    ' 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

No  right  of  primogeniture  or  entailment  of  estates  existing,  has  re- 
sulted in  a  very  minute  subdivision  of  her  soil,  which  to-day  does  not 
exceed  an  average  of  7  acres,  while  in  West  Flanders  57  per  cent  of 
the  tracts  do  not  exceed  IJ  acres. 

A  further  cause  of  increased  emigration  is  found  in  the  fact  that  lier 
manufacturing  cities  are  beginning  to  be  crowded  with  skilled  laborers, 
badly  paid  la  comparison  with  those  performing  like  labor  in  the  United 
States. 

The  agricultural  class  furnishes  the  largest  proportion  of  emigrants, 
but  no  method  exists  for  determining  with  accuracy  this  proportion. 

For  several  years  past  there  has  existed,  and  still  continues  to  exist, 
in  Belgium  a  severe  agricultural  depression.  So  severe  has  it  become 
that  at  the  present  time,  in  not  a  few  instances,  tracts  of  land  suscepti- 
ble of  cultivation  are  left  entirely  uncultivated. 

By  the  last  obtainable  statistics,  doubtless  approximately  correct,  to- 
day there  are  in  the  entire  Kingdom  1,199,319  agricultural  laborers, 
consisting  of  671,435  men  and  527,884  women.  The  wages  paid  agri- 
cultural laborers  are  small.  In  the  nine  provinces  of  the  Kingdom  they 
range  (avoiding  fractions)  as  follows,  twelve  hours  constituting  a  dav's 
labor : 


Wages. 

Men. 

Women. 

Wlthboard '  «^..i.„ 

OenU. 
82  to  16 
61  low 

Oentt. 
17  to  11 
31  to  IB 

U 

25 

Without  board 

4*«*  i.«j.. 

Averaee  for  the  Kingdom : 
With  board...... 

Withoat  board 

poruaj.. 

If  it  were  possible  with  these  wages  for  the  laborer  to  lay  aside  a 
sufficient  sum  to  pay  his  expenses  to  the  United  States,  I  have  nodoubt 
the  emigration  would  be  largely  increased. 

OHARAOTEB  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

As  a  class  the  agricultural  laborers  of  Belgium  are  honest,  patient, 
industrious,  and  economical.  In  political  sentiments  thev  are  eminently 
conservative ;  in  morals,  religious.  The  anarchical  and'  socialistic  ele- 
ment is  only  to  be  found  in  cities,  and  is  principally  composed  of  for- 
eigners. In  •  tive  intelligence  the  Belgian  peasant  does  not  essentially 
ditter  from  tuu  ;  of  other  European  countries.  No  compulsory  system 
of  education  existing,  his  grade  of  instruction  may  be  regarded  as  low. 
It  is  quite  certain  that  less  than  .30  per  cent,  of  children  between  the 
ages  of  live  and  fifteen  years  attend  the  primary  schools.  In  1883,  of  the 
young  men  drafted  into  the  standing  army,  most  of  whom  come  from  the 
agricultural  class,  15  per  cent,  could  neither  read  nor  write,  48  per  cent, 
could  read  and  write  simply,  and  38  per  cent,  possessed  a  primary  edu- 
cation. 

Not  uufrequently  agricultural  laborers  are  the  owners  of  the  houses 
they  occupy,  with  a  small  garden  attached.    These  houses  are  generally 


BELGIUM. 


68 


se  m  eniigrution 
oDstantly  on  the 
per  square  mile, 
caches  to  500. 


existing,  has  re- 
to-day  does  not 
i  57  per  cent,  of 

tlie  fact  tbat  lier 
skilled  laborers, 
>or  in  the  United 

)n  of  emigrants, 
s  proportion, 
ntinues  to  exist, 
re  has  it  become 
oflandsuscepti- 

ately  correct,  to- 
altnral  laborers, 
^ages  paid  agri- 
le  Kingdom  they 
stituting  a  daj's 


Men. 

Women. 

Genu. 
82  to  16 
6110  29 

24 
40 

Oentt. 
17  to  11 
31  to  19 

14 

25 

!r  to  lay  aside  a 
I  have  nodoabt 


honest,  patient, 
By  are  eminently 
3  socialistic  ele- 
iomposed  of  for- 
8  not  essentially 
apulsory  system 
regarded  as  low. 
•en  between  the 
In  1883,  of the 
m  come  from  the 
rite,  48  per  cent. 
1  a  primary  edn- 

rs  of  the  houses 
les  are  generally 


composed  of  a  kitclieu  on  the  lower  door,  with  a  room  occupied  as  a 
sleeping-ioom,  also  two  sleeping-rooms  above.  When  rented,  the  rent 
is  trom  $2  to  $3.50  per  mouth. 

The  ordinary  food  of  the  agricultural  laborer  is  composed  of  potatoes, 
wheat  or  wheat  and  rye  bread,  lard,  vegetables  in  the  form  of  soup, 
and  iu  time  of  harvest  a  little  pork.  Butter  is  a  luxury  attainable  by 
but  few,  and  when  used  at  all  one  or  two  pounds  a  week  is  regarded 
as  a  large  supply  for  a  family. 

Clothing  is  cheap,  men's  coarse  woolen  suits  costing  from  $3  to  $4, 
cotton  and  woolen  from  $2.50  to  $3,  heavy  shoes  $1.75  to  $2.25,  and 
common  shirts  47  cents. 

The  manufacturing  industries  of  Belgium  furnish  but  few  emigrants, 
but  no  method  exists  of  determining  the  exact  number.  From  (jharle- 
roi,  a  large  mining  and  glass  manufacturing  center  in  this  consular  dis- 
trict, there  is  from  time  to  time  a  slight  emigration  of  miners  and  glass- 
workers.  The  number  of  the  latter  class  within  the  past  fifteen  years, 
exclusive  of  women  and  children,  will  not  exceed  250.  As  in  agricult- 
ure, so  in  mining,  there  exists  a  very  severe  depression,  in  consequence 
of  which  the  prices  paid  miners  are  small. 

At  Charleroi  they  earn  an  average  of  67  cents,  while  at  Mons,  which 
is  exclusively  a  mining  district,  they  earn  only  an  average  of  48  cents 
per  day.  In  certain  mines  at  present  they  are  only  employed  four  days 
in  the  week.  I  need  not  say  that  in  such  cases  much  misery  and  suffer- 
ing exists.  The  miner  finds  himself  compelled  to  retrench  expenses 
for  clothing,  meat,  butter,  and  milk,  until  at  last  he  is  forced  to  subsist 
on  bread  and  potatoes.  Fortunately  for  him,  at  the  present  time  the 
prices  of  these  articles  are  low.  Some  miners  and  a  larger  proportion 
of  glass- workers  are  the  owners  of  the  houses  they  occupy.  Where  rent 
is  paid  it  may  be  estimated  at  from  $1.75  to  $2.50  per  month. 

The  following  may  be  regarded'as  a  reliable  statement,  the  result  of 
investigation  of  the  monthly  earnings  and  expenses  of  three  families  of 
coal  miners:  . 

The  first  family  is  composed  of  husband,  wife,  and  four  children,  one 
over  twelve  years.  The  earnings  of  husband,  wife,  and  sou  amount  to 
$21.74,  the  expenses  to  $24.96,  leaving  a  deficit  to  be  paid  from  previous 
savings  or  in  the  contracting  of  debt.  The  second  family  is  composed 
of  husband,  wife,  and  four  children,  all  under  twelve  years.  The  earn- 
ings of  husband  and  wife  amount  to  $10.88,  and  the  expenses  to  $10.50. 
The  third  family  is  composed  of  husband,  wife,  and  four  children,  one 
over  twelve  years.  The  earnings,  into  which  enter  the  profits  from  the 
cultivation  from  a  tract  of  three-fourths  of  an  acre  of  ground,  average 
$25.17,  the  expenses  $24.61.  The  difference  in  the  expenses  of  the  first 
and  second  family,  com])osed  of  an  equal  number  of  persons,  is  that  in  the 
one  case  the  wife  is  probably  a  better  and  more  economical  housekeeper 
than  in  the  other. 

This  fact  is  often  met  with:  children,  both  boys  and  girls,  above  eleven 
or  twelve  years  of  age,  are  sent  by  their  parents  to  labor  in  the  mines. 
The  only  excuse  for  this  consists  often  in  the  absolute  necessity  of  the' 
case. 

As  a  class  miners  are  more  intelligent  than  agricultural  laborers. 
Most  of  them  can  read  and  write.  On  the  other  hand,  they  have  more 
vices,  for,  while  habitual  intoxication  is  very  rare,  they  spend  more 
money  in  the  drinking  shops  and  in  gambling. 

The  earnings  of  glass-workers  are  comparatively  large,  and  conse- 
quently their  general  condition  better  than  tbat  of  the  miners.  Glass- 
blowers  earn  from  $77.20  to  $96.50,  and  assistants  from  $28.95  to  $38.60 
per  month. 


'1 


ii 


64 


EMIOBATION   AKD  IMMIGRATJON. 


MABBIAOE. 

Marriage  iu  Belgium  is  sarroonded  with  many  formalities.  For  males, 
from  tlie  age  of  eighteen  to  twenty-five;  and  of  females,  fh>m  flft«eu  to 
tW(  uty  ouu.  the  consent  of  the  parents  is  absolutely  required.  In  case 
of  disagreement  between  the  parents,  the  consent  of  the  father  is  saffl- 
cient.  If  the  parents  are  deceased,  the  consent  of  the  grand  parents  \» 
required. 

If  neither  the  parents  nor  grand  parents  are  living,  and  if  either  of 
the  parties  is  under  twenty-one  years,  the  consent  of  the  "eonaeil  de 
famille"  is  required.  The  ^^conseil  defamille^  is  composed  of  a  justice 
of  the  peacv  and  the  six  nearest  relatives. 

For  males  between  twenty-five  and  thirty  and  for  females  between 
twenty-one  and  twenty-five,  a  respectful  and  formal  request  must  be 
made  to  the  parents  or  grand  parent  for  their  consent.  If  this  consent 
is  refused  the  request  mast  be  repeated  still  twice  at  intervals  of  a 
month,  and  a  month  after  the  last  request  the  marriage  can  be  cele- 
brated without  the  consent.  This  formal  request  is  made  by  two  nota- 
ries, or  by  a  single  notary  and  two  witnesses,  and  the  necessary  certifl- 
ctfte  of  the  requests  must  be  filed  in  the  proper  oflSoe  before  the  mar- 
riage.   Above  thirty  years,  only  one  formal  request  is  necessary. 

The  laws  of  Belgium  recognize  marriage  as  a  purely  civil  contract. 
In  many  instances  it  is  performed  a  second  time  by  a  priest,  but  a  mere 
religious  marriage  possesses  no  validity  whatever.  It  is  a  punishable 
offense  to  celebrate  it,  if  not  preceded  by  the  civil  ceremony.  Widows 
cannot  marry  until  ten  months  after  the  death  of  their  husbands. 

DIYOBGB. 

Belgium,  though  essentially  a  Catholic  country,  has  laws  regnlating 
divorce,  but  such  divorces  are  not  recognized  by  the  Catholic  church. 
The  causes  for  divorce  are  adultery  on  the  part  of  the  wife,  adultery  ou 
the  part  of  the  husband  committed  iu  his  own  dwelling,  bad  treatment, 
grave  insults,  and  punishment  for  crime. 

Divorce  can  also  be  obtained  by  the  mutual  and  continued  consent 
of  the  parties  expressed  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  law  and  according 
to  the  evidence  which  shall  be  deemed  necessary  to  prove  that  life  in 
common  has  become  ^*  insupportable."  Such  a  divorce  cannot  be  had 
until  two  years  after  the  marriage,  nor  unless  the  husband  is  twenty- 
five  years  of  age  and  the  wife  twenty-one.  It  cannot  be  had  after 
twenty  years  of  marriage,  or  when  the  wife  is  forty-five  years  of  age. 
In  all  cases  the  consent  of  the  parents  or  grand-parents  must  be  had. 
Once  divorced  the  same  parties  cannot  contract  a  second  marriage  with 
each  other.  In  case  of  divorce  for  cause  the  woman  cannot  contract  a 
second  marriage  until  the  expiration  of  ten  months,  and  in  case  of 
divorce  by  mutual  consent  neither  of  the  parties  can  contract  a  second 
marriage  until  the  expiration  of  biiree  years.  Where  a  cause  for 
jdivorce  exists  there  can  be  a  separation  "deoorp«;"  to  obtain  which 
the  mutual  consent  of  the  parties  is  necessary.  Where  the  separation 
*>■  de  corps"  has  been  pronounced  for  any  other  cause  than  adultery  on  the 
part  of  the  wife,  the  original  defendant,  after  the  expiration  of  three 
years,  can  demand  a  divorce,  which  cannot  be  had  unless  the  original 
plaintiff  consents  to  the  annulling  of  the  original  decree  of  separation. 
The  number  of  divorces  in  Belgium  is  comparatively  small.  In  the 
province  of  Brabant  (in  which  Brussels  is  situated),  with  a  population 
of  1,044,324,  the  number  of  divorces  in  1884  was  114.  Daring  the  same 
year  there  were  7,450  marriages. 


BELGIUM. 


eft 


les.  Formates, 
,  from  fifteen  to 
aired.  In  case 
)  father  is  suftl- 
rand  parents  in 

nd  if  either  of 
the  "oonseilde 
led  of  a  justice 

males  between 
quest  must  be 
If  this  consent 
t  intervals  of  a 
re  can  be  cele- 
le  by  two  nota- 
Boessary  eertifl- 
tefore  the  mar- 
leceraary. 
civil  contract. 
iest,  but  a  mere 
Is  a  punishable 
lony.  Widows 
nsbands. 


aws  regulating 

iatbolic  eburcb. 

ife,  adultery  on 

bad  treatment, 

itiuued  consent 
and  according 
ove  that  life  in 
cannot  be  had 
)and  is  twenty- 
t  be  had  aftei 
)  years  of  age. 
»  must  be  had. 
L  marriage  with 
uDot  contract  a 
ind  in  case  of 
itract  a  second 
%  a  cause  for 
D  obtain  which 
the  separation 
adultery  on  the 
ration  of  three 
>8B  the  original 
>  of  tieparatiou. 
small.  In  the 
h  a  population 
aring  the  same 


CHILDREN,  LEaiTIMATE  AND  ILLEOITIMATB. 

There  are  no  bastardy  laws  in  Belgium  and  the  paternity  of  an  ille> 
Ultimate  child  cannot  be  sought  for.  A  bastard  can,  by  certain  legal 
proceedings,  l)e  legitimized.  In  the  province  of  Br&bant  the  births  for 
tbe  years  18S0,  1881,  1883,  and  1884  were  as  follows : 


Yiare. 


lAM) 
IHxl 


Legitimate. 


28,242 
29.002 
20,000 
2H,0e4 


Illegitimate. 


4.021 
4,286 
4,20S 
4,233 


There  is  no  deportation  known  of  chronic  paupers,  criminals,  or  insane 
persons  from  Belgium,  also  no  assisted  emigration.  In  the  mattier  of 
emigration  tbe  Government  is  entirely  neutral.  No  special  privileges 
or  rates  of  fare  are  ottered  to  emigrants  either  by  the  Government  or 
corporations. 

WILLIAM  SLADE, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

BruaseU,  June  21, 1886. 


TERVIER8  AND  lilEGE. 

XEPOBT  OF  OOSHVL  XOBEBTSOIT. 
EMIOBATION  and  lamiGBATION. 

The  emigration  to  the  United  States  from  the  province  of  Liege  is  of 
very  little  importance.  The  Belgians  are  not  credited  with  being  very 
successful  colonists  or  with  having  any  aspirations  in  that  direction,  and 
although  the  population  is  the  densest  in  Europe,  something  over  400 
inhabitants  per  square  mile,  the  people  do  not  emigrate.  The  soil  is 
made  to  yield  richly  and  the  Belgians  can  live  on  very  little.  Green 
Bay,  Wis.,  is  claimed  as  a  Wallon  (province  of  Liege)  colony,  but  is  an 
exception  to  the  rule. 

There  are  societies  here  in  Belgium  for  the  encouragement  of  emigra- 
tion to  some  of  the  South  American  countries,  but  none  that  I  am 
aware  of  with  any  such  philanthropic  intentions  towards  the  United 
States.  The  few  cases,  and  they  are  very  few,  which  have  come  under 
my  personal  observation  are  those  of  glass-worker  •■.  ctost,  if  not  all  of 
whom,  have,  before  starting,  secured  positions  in  lU*.  United  States, 
through  friends  already  there.  The  general  belief  that  one  can  make 
money  in  the  United  States  easier  than  anywhere  else  seems  to  be  the 
prevailing  cause  of  emigration,  as  really  skillful  glass-workers,  in  some 
of  the  departments  at  least,  can  earn  very  high  wages  here  at  home. 
What  little  emigration  there  is  to  the  United  States  is  from  the  indus- 
trial classes.  Although  military  service  is  compulsory,  the  discipline 
is  comparatively  lax,  and  the  work  light,  and  I  do  not  beliuve  that  it 
has  any  influence  whatever  on  emigration.  It  is  said,  albo,  that  few 
Belgians,  at  least  from  ihia  province,  leave  their  country  with  the  in- 
tention of  taking  up  a  permanent  residence  anywhere  else.  The  desire 
H.  Ex.  157 5 


M 


j*Ki«» 


66 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


and  hope  is  always  to  make  a  little  mouey,  and  then  to  return  and  spend 
the  balance  of  their  days  at  liuiiie. 

The  professions  of  those  emif^rating  are  not  given  in  the  statistics, 
but  my  personal  experience  leads  me  to  think  that  the  majority  were 
glass- workers,  with  perhaps  a  few  iron  and  steel  workers,  with  their 
wives  and  families. 

The  following  table  gives  the  emigration  and  immigration  from  1841 
to  1884,  inclusive : 


Annaal  tyennvt. 

1882. 

1883. 

From  1841 
tolSGO. 

From  18S1 
to  1800. 

Prom  1881 
to  1870. 

From  1871 
to  1880. 

1884. 

IminigTationa 

422 
834 

413 
437 

036 
352 

1,1M 
603 

8,273 
1,31)1 

2,690 
1,008 

2,008 
1,407 

Kmfgratioiis 

Exoeia  of  emtimtiort 

24 

BxoeM  of  Immigratlona 

88 

674 

6S3 

1,882 

1,982 

B»» 

From  the  above  table  it  will  be  seen  that,  with  the  exception  of  the 
period  1861-1860,  the  immigration  has  always  exceeded  the  emigration. 
For  the  year  188i4  this  total  emigration  from  this  consular  district  was 
1,407,  of  which  number  only  54  went  to  the  United  States.  Of  this 
number  (54),  42  were  born  in  Belgium,  the  balance  (12)  in  othercountries; 
31  men  and  23  women.  Eather  more  than  50  per  cent.,  or  703,  of  the 
emigration  was  to  Germany,  France  coming  next  with  224,  and  then 
Holland  with  196. 

For  all  Belgium  the  total  immigration  is  given  as  16,558,  of  which 
number  3,952  were  bom  in  Belgium,  bearing  out  my  previous  statement 
that  a  great  many  Belgians  intend  to,  and  do,  return  to  the  Fatherland. 

For  the  same  period,  viz,  1884,  the  total  emigration  from  Belgium  is 
given  as  13,993,  of  which  number  only  8,097  are  given  as  having  been 
born  in  Belgium,  so  that  of  those  born  in  the  country  nearly  half  as 
many  returned  as  left  it. 

POPULATION. 

In  1831  the  population  of  the  province  was  375,030,  which,  by  1884, 
had  increased  to  702,149,  divided  as  follows :  Males,  350,157 ;  females, 
351,992.  This  represents  an  increase  of  87.22  per  cent,  in  fifty-three 
years ;  an  annual  average  of  6,058. 

In  1880  the  population  was  divided  as  follows : 


Condition. 


Single.... 
Married.. 
Widowers 
Divorced . 


Hen. 


210,  Ml 

lessen 

18,884 
US 


Women. 


201,902 

105,180 

26,929 

190 


The  divorced  were  therefore  .05  per  cent,  of  the  whole. 

In  1884  there  were  in  the  province  4,895  marriages,  41  divorces,  and 
20,918  births  (male  10,761,  female  10,157);  in  the  city  of  Liege,  1,086 
marriages  and  26  divorces.  Of  the  total  of  births  (20,918)  1,869  are 
given  as  natural,  or  about  9  per  cent    The  number  of  natural  burths  for 


BELGIUM. 


67 


•eturu  and  spend 

in  the  statistics, 
B  majority  were 
kers,  with  tbeir 

ration  from  1841 


1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

8, 273 
1,391 

2,690 

i,eo8 

2,0()8 
1,407 

1,882 

1,982 

SOS 

exception  of  the 
.  tbe  eniigratioD. 
iilar  district  was 
States.  Of  this 
othercountries; 
t.,  or  763,  of  the 
li  224,  and  then 

16,558,  of  which 
ivious  statement 

the  Fatherland, 
from  Belgium  is 

as  baving  been 
y  nearly  half  as 


which,  by  1884, 
50,157;  females, 
it.  in  fifty-three 


le. 

U  divorces,  and 
r  of  Liege,  1,085 
10,918)  1.859  are 
Ettural  burths  for 


the  entire  Kingdom  was  14,9H7.    Number  of  deatlis  in  the  province  in 
1884, 13,035,  (if  which  number  3,123  are  credited  to  the  city  of  Liege. 

From  the  above  flgu'-es,  giving  tbe  number  of  natural  birtiis  at  9  per 
cent,  of  the  whole,  it  w;il  bo  seen  that  the  relations  of  the  sexe.s  toward 
each  other  are  not,  to  say  the  least,  marked  by  an  excess  of  austerity. 
It  .should,  however,  injustice  be  stated  that  the  parents  of  a  fair  pro- 
portion of  these  children  intend  to  and  do  marry  later,  or  as  soon  as 
they  are  in  a  position  to  do  so. 

INTELLIGENCE. 

According  to  the  census  of  1880  the  number  of  persons  in  the  province 
who  could  re*d  and  write  was  410,702,  or  01.88  per  cent. ;  the  arron- 
dlssement  of  Verviers  stood  first,  with  60.35  per  cent. ;  that  of  Uuy 
second,  with  63.93  per  cent. ;  and  that  of  Liege  third,  with  59.82  per 
cent.  In  Liege  an<l  vicinity  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  are 
nearly  25,000  peoi)Ie  employed  in  coalmining,  and  these  are  morally  and 
intellectually  the  lowest  of  all  the  working  classes.  Verviers,  which 
Heads  the  list,  is  where  the  great  woolen  manufactories  are  situated, 
and  some  of  the  proprietors  maintain,  from  their  private  means,  schools 
for  their  employes  and  their  children,  and  one  at  least  among  them  sup- 
ports a  church.  Another  fact  worth  mentioning  in  this  connection  is, 
that  during  the  recent  epidemic  of  strikes  in  this  country  Verviers  was 
entirely  exempt,  being,  I  think,  the  only  place  of  any  manufacturing 
importance  which  was  so. 

NEWSPAPERS  AND  PUBLIC  LIBRABIES. 

The  number  of  newspapers  published  in  the  province  is  stated  as  96, 
of  which  8  are  daily;  70  appear  once  a  week  or  oftener,  and  18  at  various 
periods;  46  are  political;  12 commercial,  industrial,  or  agrinultural,  and 
38  miscellaneous.  Sixty-eight  communes  in  the  province  have  75  pub- 
lie  libraries,  in  which  are  catalogued  184,847  books.  During  1884  there 
wer6  45,405  outside  readers,  and  42,212  in  the  reading-rooms.  During 
the  year  242,280  books  were  lent,  of  which  there  were — 

Commercial  and  indnstrial 8,442 

Historical  and  geographical S9,964 

Novels 141,267 

Scientific,  political,  matbematics,  &c..... 31,244 

AGEICULTUBAL. 

In  1880  there  were  in  the  province  79,558  persons  habitually  engaged 
in  agricultural  pursuits,  of  which  number  16,238  are  given  as  hired  la- 
borers. This  makes  the  strictly  agricultural  population  11.98  per  cent, 
of  the  whole,  and  gives  on  an  average  about  95  to  each  100  acres  culti- 
vated. 

Average  waget  of  laborers  per  day. 
With  board :  Cents. 

Men,  abont ;' 30 

Women,  about ""  ig 

Without  board : 

Men,  abont ,.49 

Women "!!J!!!  30 

The  province  is  divided  into  23  cantons  and  340  communes ;  area  in 
acres,  723,712. 

Acres. 

Area  of  territory  cultivated 518,897 

Area  of  territory  iu  forests.... ]"  143', 64? 

Total 662,544 


1 


68 


EMIOBATIUN   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Oconpied  by  owners: 

CultlvRted 188,440 

Forests 14:J,(')47 

Uncultivated  land  belonging;  to  the  state,  to  conimnuos,  Ac 47,217 

3:'j,:t(i4 
Oocnpied  by  tenants S8:i,\!.|() 

Total •!«,',  544 

It  will  be  seen  that  about  three-fifths  of  the  cultivated  land  is  occu- 
pied by  tenants.  In  1880  the  average  value  of  the  land  iu  the  proviixiu 
was  estimated  as  follows : 


Description. 

Valne 
per  aote. 

K«nt 
per  acre, 

Arable  land 

•|8M 
N18 

(torn 

12  28 

IfMdow  land 

■A)>on(. 

These  averages  may  be  a  trifle  high  for  the  present  time,  but  no  esti- 
mates are  given  for  later  than  1880.    According  to  the  statistics  of  1866, 
and  which  are  produced  in  the  Annuaire  tor  the  last  year,  about  82  i)er 
r  cent,  of  the  entire  area  of  Belgium  was  owned  by  private  individuals. 

The  cultivated  land  is  divided  into  innumerable  small  parcels,  not 
worthy  to  be  called  farms,  and  worked  by  peasant  proprietors  or  ten- 
ants iu  the  proportions  given  above.  Very  little  machinery  is  used,  the 
size  of  the  farms  not  warranting  its  use.  The  following,  giving  tho 
rate  of  earnings  of  the  workingmen  for  the  entire  Kingdom,  I  think,  will 
be  of  interest: 

Workmen  16  years  old  and  under  earning  (per  day) : 

Less  tliau  10  cents 40,C09 

From  10  to  20  cents 18,417 

More  than  20  cents 7,359 

Over  IG  years  of  age  earning  (per  day) : 

20  cents  or  less 85,142 

20  to  40  cents 119,000 

40  to  00  cents 37,967 

60  to  80  cents ..[  4  342 

80  cents  to^l 1*211 

More  than  $1 \[  '795 

If  the  foregoing  figures  are  correct,  and  they  are  published  by  the 
department  of  the  interior,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  there  is 
much  discontent  among  the  laboring  classes.  At  the  same  time,  al- 
tiiough  wages  have  decreased,  so  have  also  the  necessaries  of  life  to  an 
important  extent.  The  working  people  of  this  province  are  as  a  rule 
industrious,  and  I  think  honest,  but  they  are  very  improvident,  and  are 
extremely  fond  of  their  "drop."  The  number  of  caf§s  in  Liege  and  vi- 
cinity patronized  by  workingmen  is  enormous.  Much  beer  is  drunk, 
but  a  liquor  similar  to  gin  is  the  favorite,  and  is  drunk  in  very  large 
quantities. 

There  are  a  number  of  charitable  societies  in  Liege.  The  principal 
one  reports  4,745  families  assisted  during  the  year  1885. 

The  working  people  as  a  rule  are  pretty  well  dressed,  and  appear  on 
the  streets  at  least  fairly  prosperous  and  contented.  Although  such 
large  quantities  of  liquor  are  drunk,  little  drunkenness  is  seen.  The 
working  classes  are  very  prolific,  and  the  children  are  made  to  add  to 
the  earnings  of  the  family  as  soon  as  they  are  able. 

G.  D.  EOBEETSON, 

(Jnited  States  Consulate,  Oontul 

Verviera  and  Liege,  July  22, 1886. 


FBANCE. 


69 


188,440 

m.w 

47,ai7 

3*'J,  :t(i4 
a8:i,i!4() 

«)«,',544 

d  land  is  oc-cn- 
u  the  proviiico 


Valne 
per  aote. 

R«nt 
per  acre. 

•|8M 
M18 

*tOHO 
12  28 

me,  bnt  no  esti- 
»ti8tic8  of  1860, 
ir,aboat  82  per 
i.te  individuals. 
11  parcels,  not 
^rietors  or  ten- 
ery  is  used,  the 
ing,  giving  the 
m,  I  think,  will 


4o,m 

18,417 

7,359 

85,142 

119,000 

4,342 

1,211 

795 

iblished  by  the 
a>t  that  there  is 
same  time,  al- 
nes  of  life  to  an 
se  are  as  a  rule 
vident,  and  are 
n  Liege  and  vi- 
beer  is  drunk, 
k  in  very  large 

The  principal 

and  appear  on 
Althoagh  snch 
i  is  seen.  The 
made  to  add  to 

ETSON, 

Oomul. 


FRANCE. 

MABSEIIiLES. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  MABOIT. 


The  statistics  of  emigration  from  this  port  during  the  past  eight  years 
present  the  following  exhibit:         ' 


T«ua> 


Emlsranta. 


Br  na 

from 

Maraelllei. 


1878 

1870 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1889 

Total 


6,745 
12, 182 
10, 07a 
l!i.305 
15,863 
13,  M7 
6,482 
7,803 


85,479 


By  rail  via 
Havre,  Bor- 
deaux and 
Antwerp. 


4,580 

7,i»e 

4,784 
5,043 
7,112 
9,069 
2,494 
8,785 


45,117 


Nationality. 


French. 


177 
Sue 
708 
869 
709 
803 
472 
638 


4,892 


Foreign 
bom. 


10,254 
19, 785 
14, 148 
17,491 
22,176 
22,333 
8,604 
11, 113 


125,704 


Total. 


10,431 
20,821 
14,856 
18,350 
22,975 
23,036 
8,976 
11,651 


130,506 


To  the  United  Statei. 


French. 


18 
43 
83 
60 
114 
73 
71 
46 


Forei){n 
bom. 


608 


243 
5,188 
8,593 
.1, 61S 
3,876 
5,654 

630 
1,141 

23,934 


It  thus  appears  that  during  the  past  eight  years  the  native  French 
emigration  from  here  to  the  United  States  has  averaged  only  sixty- 
three  persons  per  annum,  a  number  too  insignificant  to  form  the  basis 
of  any  elaborate  analysis  or  conclusions. 

Of  the  alien  emigrants  who  sail  from  this  port,  not  less  than  nine- 
tenths  are  Italians,  who  either  come  here  from  Piedmont  with  n  view  to 
embarkation,  or  are  shipped  at  Naples  upon  Marseilles  steamers,  which 
are  sent  there  for  that  purpose.  These  steamers  return  to  this  port  to 
complete  their  lading  and  then  clear  for  ports  of  South  America,  and  it 
thus  occurs  that  thousands  of  Italian  emigrants  are  registered  as  com- 
ing from  Marseilles,  whose  only  knowledge  of  this  city  is  the  little  they 
have  seen  of  it  from  a  steamer  moored  during  two  or  three  days  in  the 
harbor.  The  vessels  of  the  two  regular  steamship  lines  from  here  to 
New  York  touch,  en  route,  at  Naples  or  Palermo,  and  it  is  there  that 
they,mainly  receive  the  thousands  of  emigrants  whom  they  land  every 
year  at  Castle  Garden.  For  these  reasons,  only  a  trifling  minority  of 
the  emigration  which  comes  nominally  from  Marseilles  can  be  considered 
as  within  the  province  of  this  report. 

When  from  a  great  port  like  Marseilles,  having  direct  connections 
with  nearly  all  parts  of  the  world,  the  aggregate  emigration  of  native 
French  citizens  to  all  countries  averages  only  six  hundred  a  year,  it 
may  almost  be  said  that  the  people  of  Southeastern  Fraiio^  do  not  emi- 
grate at  all.  The  reasons  for  this  are  sufficiently  obvious.  Persistent 
and  extensive  emigntion  uniformly  has  for  its  causes  either  extraor- 
dinary industrial  depression,  a  superfluous  population,  an  oppressive 
home  government,  religious  persecution,  or  a  restless,  nomadic  char- 
acter which  impels  people  to  alter  their  habitat  for  the  mere  sake  of 
change.  ^ 

None  of  these  conditions,  except  perhaps  the  first,  prevail  in  Southern 
France.  French  people  are,  perhaps,  more  than  any  other  in  Europe, 
home-loving  and  patriotic.  In  general  they  know  very  little  of  foreign 
countries.    They  are  tanght  to  believe  that  no  country  is,  on  the  whole, 


^m 


70 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


comparable  M'itb  tlioir  own.  Of  those  who  emigrate  a  majority  leave 
their  families  at  home,  and  go  abroad  with  the  hope  of  making  a  for- 
tune in  a  few  years,  with  which  to  return  and  spend  the  remainder  of 
their  days  in  their  native  land.  Their  Government  is  not  oppressive, 
and  it  guarantees  freedom  of  religious  faith  and  worship.  The  rate  of 
taxation  is  high  and  military  service  rigid  and  burdensome,  but  the 
Frenchman  recognizes  the  fact  that  the  taxes  which  he  pays  and  the 
martial  service  which  he  renders  are  alike  necessary  for  the  support 
and  defense  of  his  Government,  and  there  are  few  things  which  a  French 
citizen  is  not  willing  to  do  for  the  preservation  and  glory  of  France. 

As  a  people  the  French  are  almost  entirely  destitute  of  the  nomadic 
instinct.  They  lack  the  facility  of  the  Germans  and  other  European 
nationalities  for  acqniririf  7oreign  languages  ai><i  adapting  themselves 
to  new  and  strange  conditions  of  existence.  They  are  not  naturally 
colonists.  Life  abroad,  even  under  the  best  conditions,  is  regarded  au 
exile,  to  be  endured  rather  than  sought  for  and  enjoyed.  Sloreover, 
there  is  no  part  of  this  district,  except  perhaps  the  city  of  Marseilles, 
since  the  blight  of  epidemic  has  fallen  apon  its  commerce  and  indus- 
tries, where  the  population  may  be  considered  redundant.  In  several 
departments,  notably  the  Basses- Alps  and  Vaocluse,  the  population  is 
steadily  declining,  and  there  are  villages  and  communes  where  tbis- 
decline  already  causes  apprehensions  for  the  future  of  agriculture.  In 
many  districts  the  land  is  so  rough  and  difficult  that  the  use  of  labor- 
saving  farming  machinery  is  practically  impossible,  so  that  productive- 
ness can  only  be  secured  by  a  large  and  constant  ontlay  of  manual 
labor.  Whatever  reduces  the  rural  population  therefore  trenchei:  di- 
rectly upon  the  productive  capacity  of  the  land. 

GOVERNMENT  AND  EMIGRATION. 

The  French  Government  interposes  no  legal  obstacles  to  emigration, 
but  its  influence  and  spirit  are  openly  against  it  Public  journals  which 
are  in  political  accord  with  the  administration  are  especially  active  iu 
publishingdiscouraging  reports  from  colonies  and  immigrants  in  foreign 
countries  and  in  urging  their  readers  to  be  content  at  home.  For  the 
reason,  already  stated,  that  most  French  emigrants  expect  to  return 
homo  after  having  accumulated  a  fortune  abroad,  a  large  proportion 
go  to  South  America,  which,  being  a  comparatively  new  and  sparsely 
peopled  country,  is  supposed  to  offer  special  opportunities  for  rapid  ac- 
cumulation of  wealth.  The  few  who  go  to  the  United  States  are  mainly 
those  who  have  relatives  among  the  people  of  the  Gulf  States,  or  arti- 
sans who  seek  in  the  great  cities  of  the  Atlantic  coast  a  mere  profitable 
field  for  their  skilled  labor.  The  one  exception  to  this  v^hioh  has  come 
under  my  observation  has  been  a  movement  on  part  of  a  smaU  number 
of  young  men  from  the  neighborhood  of  Mpntpellier,  who  have  sent  one 
of  their  number  to  examine  the  soil  and  climate  of  Texas,  with  a  view 
of  establishing  there  the  culture  of  wine. 

It  follows  from  all  this  that  the  very  limited  emigration  firom  this 
part  of  France  to  the  United  States  includes  little  or  nothing  of  those 
elements  which  are  coming  to  be  recognized  in  our  country  as  danger- 
ous and  undesirable.  The  Marseillaise,  notwithstanding  their  record 
in  French  history,  are  neither  agitators  nor  anarchists,  and  until  the 
recent  strike  among  the  coal-miners  at  Decazeville  (just  outside  the 
limits  of  this  district)  there  has  been,  during  the  past  five  years,  at 
least,  no  serious  revolt  of  the  laboring  classes  in  this  part  of  France. 
There  are  in  this  city  communists  who  hold  secret  meetings  and  rejoice 


FRANCE. 


71 


majority  leave 
f  making  a  for- 
je  retuaiader  of 
not  oppressive, 
ip.  The  rate  of 
inaome,  but  the 
le  pays  and  the 
for  the  support 
which  a  French 
y  of  France, 
of  the  nomadic 
other  European 
ting  themselves 
B  not  naturally 
,  is  regarded  au 
:ed.  Sloreover, 
y  of  Marseilles, 
eree  and  indus- 
mt.  In  several 
lie  population  is 
mes  where  this- 
igriculture.  In 
he  use  of  labor- 
;hat  product!  ve- 
tlay  of  manual 
ore  trenchecdi- 


8  to  emigration, 
3  journals  which 
scially  active  in 
^ants  in  foreign 
home.  For  the 
spect  to  return 
arge  proportion 
>w  and  sparsely 
ies  for  rapid  ac- 
tates  are  mainly 
■  States,  or  arti- 
i  more  profitable 
which  has  come 
a  ouqaU  number 
10  have  sent  one 
cas,  with  a  view 

:rati6n  from  this 
lothing  of  those 
mtry  as  danger- 
ing  their  record 
s,  and  until  the 
just  outside  the 
St  five  years,  at 
part  of  France, 
tings  and  r^oice 


over  the  disorders  created  by  their  clans  in  other  districts  and  conn- 
tries,  but  they  are  under  careful  police  surveillance  and  make  no  serious 
demonstration,  politically  or  otherwise.  During  the  communal  troubles 
of  1871,  communists,  to  the  number  of  perhaps  300,  rose  and  seized  the 
prefecture,  from  which  they  were  subsequently  driven  by  the  Govern- 
ment troops,  but  even  this  small  band  of  revolutionists  were  mostly 
Italians  or  fugitives  from  Northern  and  Central  France,  and  their 
iiiovcmeut  received  no  active  support  from  the  local  population.  Busi- 
ness went  on  as  usual,  and  when  the  abortive  cevolution  was  suppressed 
popular  opinion  approved  the  execution  of  its  leader  and  the  transporta- 
tion of  his  confederates. 

During  the  recent  elections,  one  candidate  of  communistic  antece- 
dents was  included  in  the  list  of  deputies,  but  he  fell  10,000  votes  be- 
hind his  colleagues,  and  his  recent  attendance  at  Decazeville,  and  his 
outspoken  sympathy  with  the  disorders  there,  have  been  generally  re- 
garded with  ridicule. 

FBGNOH  INDUSTBIES. 

The  industrial  situation  which  here,  as  elsewhere  in  France,  is  in  a 
state  of  depression  unless  relieved,  must  compel  some  increase  in  emi- 
gration. Besides  the  general  causes  which  during  the  past  five  years 
have  affected  more  or  less  all  French  industries,  the  eftects  of  two  suc- 
cessive epidemics  of  cholera,  followed  during  the  past  six  months  by 
the  most  prolonged  and  severe  visitation  of  small-pox  in  the  history  of 
Marseilles,  have  been  disastrous  to  all  classes  of  commerce  and  manu- 
facture. Among  the  coal-miners  of  this  district  11  per  cent,  of  the  usual 
working  force  was  discharged  or  idle  during  1885. 

Out  of  40  manufactories  of  olive  and  seed  oils,  twelve  were  closed 
during  the  year.  In  the  iron  manufactories  from  5  to  10  per  cent,  of  the 
workmen  were  discharged.  Am'ong  the  steamship  lines  the  depression 
was  still  more  marked,  and  their  average  reduction  of  employes  was  not 
less  than  30  per  cent. ;  of  the  workmen  in  tanneries,  20  per  cent,  were 
dismissed  for  want  of  work ;  in  the  manufacture  of  bricks  and  tiles,  the 
force  of  3,340  men  employed  in  1883  was  reduced  last  year  to  2,120,  a 
loss  of  3C  per  cent. ;  out  of  70  flonring  mills  in  this  department  20  were 
closed  last  year,  and  the  remainder  for  most  part  were  operated  only  by 
day,  so  that  fully  one-third  of  their  former  employes  were  discharged. 

Nothing  could  more  clearly  illustrate  the  peaceable,  submissive  char- 
acter of  the  Provencal  working  classes  and  the  satisfactory  relations 
between  them  and  their  employers,  than  the  fact  that  this  steady  and 
prolonged  reduction  of  working  force  in  these  several  industries  pro- 
voked no  revolt  or  disturbance.  In  many  cases  the  suffering  and  des- 
titution have  been  pitiful,  but  the  discharged  workmen  recognize  the 
depression  of  business  as  the  real  cause  of  their  distress,  and  patiently 
hope  for  better  times.  Mendicancy  has  increased,  and  several  meetings 
have  been  held  by  the  port  ilraymen  and  laborers  to.  protest  against  the 
increased  duty  on  cereals,  which  has  enhanced  the  price  of  bread  and 
largely  reduced  the  import  and  handling  of  grain  at  Marseilles,  but,  as 
we  have  already  seen,  the  growing  distress  of  last  year  produced  no 
appreciable  effect  upon  emigration.  Only  538  native  French  citizens 
emigrated  from  here  during  18S5,  and  of  these  46  only  were  destined  to 
the  United  States. 

ITALIANS  m  FBANGB. 

The  most  noticeable  reaction  has  been  against  the  foreign  laborers — 
notably  Italians — whose  presence  overcrowds  the  diminished  labor  mar* 


•^fK** 


fl;.;ljiii!i,^i 


n 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


ket.  There  are  in  this  city  more  than  54,000  Italians,  who  hold  toward 
the  native  laboring  classes  a  relation  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the 
Chinese  in  the  Western  American  States. 

The  Italian  laborer  is  quite  as  industrioas  and  even  more  economical 
than  the  Frenchman.  His  wants  are  so  few  and  simple  that  he  can  ex- 
ist upon  a  small  percentage  of  his  earnings,  and  in  a  competition  of 
wages  he  underbids  the  native  laborer.  In  several  parts  of  this  dis- 
trict there  have  been  heard  recently  sharp  protests,  attended  in  some 
instances  by  violence,  against  the  Piedmontese,  who  swarm  across  the 
firontier  and  seek  employment  in  mices  and  tanneries  and  upon  public 
works ;  but  these  manifestations  have  been  promptly  suppressed  and 
denounced  as  uncivilized  and  dangerous  to  French  working-people  in 
other  countries. 

POPULATION  OF  FBANOE. 

It  is  not  probable  that  industrial  depression  will,  in  future,  compel 
any  important  increase  of  emigration  from  this  country.  Besides  the 
ingrained  national  aversion  to  wandering,  there  remains  the  fiact  that 
France  produces  no  surplus  population. 

A  comparative  study  of  the  birth-rate  of  this  and  other  European 
countries  shows  France  to  be  the  lowest,  except  Ireland,  in  the  scale 
of  human  production.  While  England  has  a  yearly  birth-rate  of  35 
per  1,000  inhabitants,  Bavaria  40,  Belgium  51,  Scotland  36,  Spain  38, 
Italy  37,  Germany  38,  and  Sweden  52,  France  and  Ireland  have  only 
27,  and  even  this  low  standard  of  fecundity  is  steadily  declining.  In 
Mjarseilles,  for  example,  the  birth-rate  in  1866  gave  1  birth  for  every  30 
inhabitants,  but  this  has  gradually  fallen  olf,  until  the  average  from 
1881  to  1886  has  been  less  than  one  birth  to  35  of  the  registered  i)opu- 
lation.  This  loss  becomes  still  more  striking  when  placed  in  contrast 
with  the  steadily  increasing  death-rate.  In  this  citv  the  birth-rate  dur- 
ing the  decade  from  1860  to  1869,  inclusive,  was  4.7  per  1,000  inhabit- 
ants »»  exceta  of  the  deaths,  and  this  notwithstanding  the  loss  of  6,000 
lives  by  the  cholera  epidemic  of  186j-'66. 

During  the  next  decade,  1870  to  1880,  a  period  which  included  no 
epidemics,  the  deaths  were  .83  per  1,000  inhabitants  t»  excess  of  births. 
Coming  down  to  the  past  three  years,  a  study  of  the  vital  statistics  of 
Marseilles  presents  the  following  striking  results : 


T«an. 


1888 
1884 
188S 


Birtbs. 


Deaths. 


0^189 
9,183 
8;  848 


1,609 
1,64B 
1,564 


d 


10,7S8 
10,778 
10, 812 


11,100 
12,500 
12^182 


I 


185 
104 
120 


I 
S 


Si 


I 


Peret. 
81.07 
84,71 
83,75 


432 
1.72S 
1,240 


2,793 
2  704 
2.9^ 


4 

18» 


No  census  has  been  taken  since  1881  until  Saturday  last  (May  30), 
the  results  of  which  will  not  be  announced  for  some  time,  but  it  is  be- 
lieved by  those  best  informed  that  the  population  of  I^Tarseilles,  which 
was  233,817  in  1856,  260,910  in  1861,  300,131  in  186C  12,864  in  1872, 
318,868  in  1876,  and  360,099  in  1881,  has  not  seusibh  aoreased  since 
that  time. 


JMHHHHHIHHi 


■■I 


FRANCE. 


73 


ho  hold  toward 
r  to  that  of  the 

sure  economical 
that  he  can  ex- 
competition  of 
arts  of  this  dia- 
^tended  in  some 
rarm  across  the 
md  opou  public 
inppressed  and 
trkingpeople  in 


future,  compel 
y.  Besides  tbe 
18  the  fiact  that 

other  European 
nd,  in  the  scale 
birth-rate  of  35 
d  35,  Spain  38, 
land  have  only 
7  declining.  In 
rth  for  every  30 
B  average  from 
egistered  iH)pu- 
ced  in  contrast 
?  birth-rate  dur- 
:r  1,000  inhabit- 
he  loss  of  6,000 

lich  included  no 
excess  of  births. 
Ital  statistics  of 


^i 

^£ 

4 

. 

* 

M 

1 

si 

s 

s. 

» 

S 

fl 

432 

2,793 

1.72a 

2  704 

4 

1,240 

2.020 

18» 

Tlieorists  attribute  the  decline  in  tbe  birth-rate  of  France,  and  also 
its  increasing  of  death-rate,  to  the  employment  of  married  women  in 
factories  and  mines  instead  of,  as  formerly,  at  home  and  in  the  fields. 
Tlie  result  of  substituting  this  prolonged  and  excessive  labor,  instead  of 
tbe  natural  domestic  duties  of  women,  has  been  to  greatly  increase  the 
proportion  of  still-births  and  raise  the  death-rate  of  children  to  startling 
proportions.  According  to  a  recent  writer  (Mr.  Pierre  Roux),  50  per 
cent,  of  all  children  born  in  France  die  before  the  age  of  five  years.  Tak- 
ing at  hazard  two  local  and  recent  examples,  we  find  that  of  38  deaths 
daring  the  past  week  at  Toulon24w9re  of  children,  while  at  Marseilles, 
daring  the  same  period,  the  proportion  was  122  children  in  a  total  death 
list  of  278, 

Morally  the  condition  of  Marseilles  compares  more  favorably,  its  per- 
centage of  illegitimate  births  being  only  IG  against  23  in  Paris,  25  in 
Brussels,  14  in  Berlin,  24  in  St.  Petersburg,  and  41  in  Moscow. 

The  remote  causes  of  a  physical  decline  which,  according  to  published 
stati8tic8,now  causes  the  rejection  for  disability  of  one-third  of  the  300,000 
conscripts  annually  drawn  for  military  service  in  France,  are  of  course 
far  beyond  the  scope  of  this  report,  but  the  facts  herein  stated  will  suf- 
ficiently explain  theliraited  and  decreasing  native  emigration  from  this 
country,  and  the  efiibrts  of  the  national  and  local  Governments  to  con- 
serve their  physical  resources  by  encouraging  their  people  to  remain  at 
borne. 

FRANK  H.  MASON, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Marseilles,  June  7, 1886. 


last  (May  30), 
e,  but  it  is  be- 
arseilles,  which 
12,864  in  1872, 

noreased  since 


ST.  ETIENNE. 

SBPORT  OF  COMMERCIAL  AQENT  COLSMAJT. 

The  information  obtainedT  from  the  prefects  is  contained  in  inclosure 
No.  1,  which  is  a  translation  of  the  communications  sent  by  the  prefects 
of  Loire,  Haute-Loire  and  Is^re.  From  private  sources  I  have  ascer- 
tained that  most  of  the  emigrants  are  very  poor,  but  industrious  and 
honest.  It  is  believed,  but  not  known  as  a  fact,  that  most  of  them,  if 
not  all,  received  assistance  by  having  their  passage  to  the  United  States 
paid  by  the  manufacturing  couipanies  by  whom  they  were  engaged. 
Those  employed  in  silk  industries  emigrated  to  Paterson,  N.  J. ;  those 
engaged  in  mining  and  in  the  iron  industries  went  to  Pennsylvania. 

St.  Etienne  not  being  a  seaport  city,  much  of  the  desired  information 
is  di£Bicult  to  obtain.  I  can  hear  of  no  emigrants  who  have  been  assisted 
by  the  French  Government.  Indeed,  the  policy  of  tho<]lovernment  seems 
to  be  to  prevent  emigration,  and  tbe  French  as  a  general  thing  seerr. 
very  little  inclined  to  emigrate,  and  nothing  but  necessity,  poverty,  and 
want  of  employment  seems  to  move  them.  There  seems  to  be  no  emi- 
gration from  this  district  brought  about  by  compulsory  military  serv- 
ice, onerous  taxation,  or  strikes.  The  main  cause  of  emigration  is  that 
tbe  manufactures  of  silk,  iron,  and  fire-arms,  and  the  mining  of  coal  do 
not  afi:brd  employment  to  the  population.  .Hence,  a  large  uumb«>r  of 
industrious,  honest,  ami  hardworking  people,  skilled  in  ribbon  manu 
factures,  in  steel  works,  and  in  the  mining  of  coal,  would  gladly  emi- 


mn 


u 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


grate  to  the  United  States  if  they  had  the  means.    The  French  are  verv 
reticent,  and  it  is  hard  to  get  the  denired  facts  from  them. 

DANIEL  COLEMAN, 

xT„ o  r^  Commercial  Agent. 

United  States  Commercial  Agency, 

St.  Etienne,  June  18,  ]88C. 


French  Eepdbuc,  Prefecture  of  the  Loire, 
_,  ,        ,  '  81.  Etiernu,  May  31. 

The  prefect  of  tbo  Loire  has  the  honor  of  f  >rwanling   to  the  commercial  an<1  con- 

snlar  agent  of  tlje  United  States  the  inforraatiou  a<,ked  for  in  his  letter  of  the  26th  of 

May,  on  the  subject  of  emigration  from  his  department. 

LUt  of  emigrants  from  the  Loire  to  the  United  Statenfrom  the  year  1873  to  the  year  1685. 


Tear. 


1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
187T 
1878. 
1879 
1880 


No.  of 
emigrants. 


2a 
14 
2 
5 
6 
I 
1 
7 


Tear. 


1861 

1882 

1883 

1^84 

1885 

Total 


No.  of 
emigrantg. 


The  calling  which  has  famished  mostemigrants  is  that  of  mining.  There  are  also 
a  certain  number  of  mechanics,  and  some  weavers,  and  smiths,  &c.  In  all  cases,  em- 
igration 18  ftom  the  industrial  classes.  ' 


>  Department  of  the  Haute-Loire, 

First  Division,  Second  Office, 

Le  Ptty,  June  8,  1886. 
«w  iJ.®"®""  •  ^?r?P'y  to  your  request  of  the  1st  instant,  I  have  the  honorto  inform  vou 
that  the  present  lists  at  the  prefecture  of  the  Haute-Loire  show,  as  follows,  the  per- 
sons who  have,  in  my  department,  since  January  1, 1873,  asked  for  passpoits  to  the 
Uuited  States  of  America,  to  wit:  *-*-«' 

Land  proprietors « 

Husbandmen ^J  """"*!.'"! o 

Shoemaker "* * ' 

Theological  student. 

Priest 

Watchmaker 

Miller-boy 

Joiner 


Total 


Merchants .'"""' 

Mining  laborer ii".IIl""!I!""JII! i 

Membersof  his  family .l"".!ll!!".i""' "  g 


Accept,  sir,  the  assurance  of  my  very  distinguished  consideration, 


16 


French  Republic,  Prefecture  of  IsisRB, 
0  Grenoble,  June  15, 1886. 

Monsieur  :  I  bave  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  the  number  of  emigrants  from  the 
Department  of  Isfere  to  the  United  States,  since  1873,  amounts  to  the  number  of  20. 
This  is  all  the  information  I  can  give  you  on  this  subject. 


FRANCE. 


76 


French  are  very 
m. 

LEMAN, 
mercial  Agent. 


'  THB  Loire, 
Etiennt,  May  31. 
immercial  and  con- 
etter  of  the  26th  of 


73  to  the  year  1685. 


No.  of 
emigrantg. 


tg.    There  are  also 
.    In  all  cases,  em- 


-LOIRE, 

»ND  Office, 
^y,  June  8, 1886. 
lonor  to  inform  you 
Eta  follows,  the  per- 
ir  passpoits  to  the 


tion, 


B  OF  IsiSRB, 

f«,  June  15, 1886. 
migrants  from  the 
le  number  of  20. 


COGNAC. 

SEPOJtT  OF  COSSVL  iniSB. 

There  is  no  emigration  whatever  from  within  the  bounds  of  this  tlistrict  and  agency 
to  the  United  States,  and  scarcely  any  to  any  other  part  of  the  world.  The  people 
seem  contented  to  remain  in  their  own  land  under  the  conditions  in  which  they  are 

During  the  period  of  time,  now  nearly  two  years,  in  which  I  have  resided  here,  less 
than  one- half  dozen  persons  have  made  inqi  :ries  at  this  office  with  a  view  to  a  home 
in  the  United  States. 

It  is  to  be  supposed  that  such  a  condition  of  affairs  is  unique  for  the  continent  of 

^"™^'^"  J.  E.  IRISH, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Cognac,  France,  May  18,  1886. 


N^ICB. 


ItEPOBT  OF  CONSUL  BATBEWAT. 

Emigration  from  France,  either  iudividually,  or  in  masses,  for  a  per- 
manent settlement  outside  of  its  own  dominions,  has  never  been  so 
marked  as  from  other  populous  countries  of  Europe.  The  national  tra- 
dition and  race  characteristics  appear  to  have  been  distinctly  at  vari- 
ance with  the  idea  of  expatriation. 

Emigration  to  the  United  States  from  the  extreme  section  of  the 
French  Eepublic  has  always  been  infrequent  and  inconspicuous.  The 
narrow  valleys  and  the  hillsides  of  this  region  between  the  Alps  and 
the  sea  sustain  an  agricultural  population  quite  disproportionate  to  that 
of  the  city  of  Nice,  and  the  towns  of  this  district;  and  the  conditions 
elsewhere  of  large  divisions  o*  ownership  in  land,  an  overplus  of  de- 
pendent laborers,  and  consequent  insufficiency  of  wages,  do  not,  to  so 
large  an  extent,  here  prevail. 

It  is  firom  the  rural  classes,  in  all  countries,  that  nine-tenths  of  emi- 
gration is  drawn,  but  here  the  farms  lie  in  small  parcels,  are  cultivated, 
for  the  most  part,  by  native  owners  and  tenants,  who  find  for  their  prod- 
uce in  a  market,  compelled  to  seek  its  supplies  largely  from  distant 
Piedmont  and  Lombardy,  a  ready  and  remunerative  sale,  and  who,  with 
the  same  tenacity  with  which  they  cling  to  inherited  ideas  and  customs 
and  to  primitive  implements  and  methods  of  tillage,  remain  habitually 
on  the  soil. 

There  are  many  of  course  to  whom  emigration  would  be  desirable, 
but  these  principally  are  of  feeble  industrial  motive  or  faculty,  or  those 
who,  without  gnidanco,  have  insufficient  enterprise  for  such  an  adven- 
ture, or  to  whom  the  means  and  opportunity  are  denied. 

Inasmuch  as  no  Atlantic  lines  sail  from  Nice,  there  is  no  official  reg- 
istration on  the  subject;  yet,  as  the  result  of  strict  inquiry,  I  estimate 
that  not  more  than  one  hundred  persons  of  this  country  since  1873  have 
left  this  district  for  the  purpose  of  settling  in  the  United  States.  These 
were  generally  young  mechanics  and  artisans,  with  enough  money  to 
enable  them  to  remove.  Some  of  them  were  alienated  through  labor 
strikes,  others  were  impelled  thereto  by  the  rigorous  conscription,  which 
weighs  so  heavily  on  the  youth  and  manhood  of  France,  but  more  were 
led  by  desires  for  new  experience,  and  natural  hopes  and  ambitions  for 
the  improvement  of  their  circumstances,  prospects,  and  fortunes. 


ift'imi-wn-"  -u?*-' " 


76 


EMIGRATION  AMD   IMMIGRATION. 


The  department  of  Alpes  Maritimes,  within  which  this  district  is 
situated,  has  a  surface  of  925,000  acres,  and  a  population,  according  to 
the  official  census  of  1881,  of  219,973  inhabitants.  The  city  of  Nice  theu 
numbered  06,270,  Cannes  19,385,  Mentone  11,000,  Grasse  12,087,  Anti- 
bes  5,923,  Yillefranche  3,489.  In  it  also  are  comprised  not  le«H  than 
152  scattered  villages.  Nice,  and  the  towns  above  named,  <n  ntain 
44,873  acres  within  their  limits,  two-thirds  of  which  are  fairly  prolific 
and  highly  cultivated.  In  these  civilized  and  rather  overcrowded  cen- 
ters, which,  from  peculiarity  of  climate,  attract  to  them  every  winter 
myriads  of  foreigners  in  search  of  health  and  recreation,  the  mode  of 
living  Is  not  dissimilar  from  that  of  other  large  towns  in  Europe,  and 
of  those  in  America.  Not  only  are  the  comforts  and  elegances  of  life 
here  at  the  disposal  of  ample  fortunes,  but  its  common  wants  are  also 
within  the  reach  of  moderate  means. 

To  those  dependent  on  their  own  labor,  conditions  vary  with  the 
season.  In  winter,  when  75,000  travelers  per  month  are  pouring  into 
and  out  of  Nice,  and  remaining  at  its  hotel  and  inns,  on  visits  more  or 
less  protracted,  the  trades  are  brisk,  the  stores  of  the  merchants  crowded, 
and  the  publicans,  with  their  numerous  retainers,  are  busy  with  the 
harvest.  In  May  this  combination  of  pleasure  and  profit  is  suddenly 
dissolved,  nearly  all  houses  and  places  of  entertainment  are  closed  un- 
til the  ensuing  October,  all  occupations  are  checked  and  become  dor- 
mant, and  employes  are  dismissed  e»ma««eand  temporarily  thrown  out 
of  other  resources  of  livelihood.  Some  return  to  the  farms,  some  seek 
other  callings,  but  with  many  the  reflige  of  enforced  economy  is  not  suf- 
ficient to  protect  them  and  their  families  from  pitiful  destitution.  From 
the  foregoing  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  prosperity  of  Nice  does  not 
arise  so  much  from  its  general  industries  or  its  commerce,  as  it  does 
firom  an  annual  and  generous  crop  of  strangers,  sheltered  by  its  mount- 
tains  firom  the  northern  winds  and  ripened  under  its  genial  sun.  The 
phase  is  not  essentially  diflierent  at  the  maritime  towns  of  Cannes  and 
Mentone,  although  each,  like  Nice,  is  productive  of  oranges,  lemons, 
perflimery,  and  oil.  Grasse  and  Vallanris,  Mongins,  Biot,  Yence,  and 
St.  Paul  du  Var  are  especially  famous  for  flowers  and  olives.  In  Grasse 
itself  500.000  pounds  of  the  blossoms  of  cassia,  jasmine,  tuberose,  ver- 
bena, violet,  and  jonquil  are  picked  every  season,  and  conveicted  into 
odorous  extracts,  at  70  distilleries. 

The  olive  woods. extend  over  7,500  acres,  and  67  hydraulic  mills  ex- 
press annually  IfiiOO  pounds  of  oil  for  the  table,  and  of  course  a  large 
amount  of  inferior  quality.  Grasse  appears  to  have  a  monopoly  of  the 
production  of  soap,  oil,  and  perfumery  in  this  country.  The  city  of  Co- 
logne yearly  orders  60,000  francs  worth  of  the  essence  of  neroH,  and  im- 
mense quantities  of  various  perfumes  are  exported  to  Bussia,  Germany, 
and  above  all,  the  United  States. 

Employment  is  thus  given,  not  only  to  men,  but  also  to  many  women 
and  children,  and  the  business  is  profitable  to  all  and  constantly  in- 
creasing. I  am  impressed  that  in  portions  of  Southern  California,  which 
are  so  rich  in  flora,  the  same  industry  might  be  undertaken  with  favor- 
able results. 

Further  inlaitd  the  Alpine  slopes  foster  a  people  as  simple  in  their 
customs  and  character  as  they  are  in  their  requirements.  Their  villages, 
situated  apart  at  great  altitudes,  are  distant  from  active  centers,  and 
accessible  only  by  rocky,  undulating  paths  or  a  system  of  roads  miser- 
ably inadequate  and  discouraging  to  transportation.  They  live,  gener- 
ally, on  their  own  farms,  in  stone  houses  centuries  old  and  discolored 
by  time  and  smoke,  and  in  filthy  surroundings.    They  raise  hemp,  corn, 


FRANCE. 


77 


1  this  district  is 
aa,  according  to 
jityofNicetlieu 
»8e  12,087,  Anti- 
d  not  lesR  than 
named,  C(  ntain 
re  fairly  prolific 
rercrowded  cen- 
m  every  winter 
ion,  the  mode  of 
in  Europe,  and 
legances  of  life 
I  wants  are  also 

vary  with  the 
ire  pouring  into 
D  visits  more  or 
shants  crowded, 
I  busy  with  the 
oflt  is  suddenly 
t  are  closed  an- 
nd  become  dor- 
Etrily  thrown  oat 
rms,  some  seek 
lomy  is  not  saf- 
stitntion.  From 
f  Nice  does  not 
lerce,  as  it  does 
id  by  its  mouut- 
)nial  sun.  The 
of  Cannes  and 
ranges,  lemons, 
iot,  Vence,  and 
rea.  In  Grasse 
(,  tuberose,  ver- 
conveiCted  into 

raulic  mills  ex- 
'  coarse  a  large 
lonopoly  of  the 
The  city  of  Co- 
neroli,  and  im- 
issia,  Germany, 

o  many  women 
constantly  in- 
difornia,  which 
ten  with  favor- 
simple  in  their 
Their  villages, 
re  centers,  and 
of  roads  miser- 
liey  live,  gener- 
md  discolored 
ise  hemp,  corn, 


rye,  potatoes,  and  a  little  wheat  (all  of  which  they  consume) ;  weave 
tbeir  own  cloth,  breed  some  cattle,  and  seldom  visit  the  capital  or  de- 
scend to  the  lowlands,  except  to  market  their  sheep  and  herds,  or  when 
driven  by  unusual  necessity.  They  appear  wretched  because  tliey  are 
l)oor,  but  arecoutented  and  persevering  and  not  eager  for  improvement. 
They  exult  in  their  peculiar  freedom  and  independence,  and,  compara- 
tively ignorant  of  their  own  country,  have  little  or  no  desire  to  emigrate 
to  any  other. 

Regularly  in  five  years  an  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  is  required 
by  law.  Such  census  was  here  made  in  May,  1886,  and  the  population 
of  the  city  of  Nice,  apart  from  its  foreign  residents,  was  then  stated  at 
77,262  souls.  The  number  of  its  houses  was  placed  at  5,482,  and  of  its 
householders  at  L'0,508.  From  the  end  of  May,  1881,  to  the  same  period 
in  1886,  there  was  an  increase  of  10,083  inhabitants,  or  nearly  2,200  for 
each  year. 

As  the  official  statistics  of  1886  are  as  yet  uncompleted,  I  furnish  the 
following  statement,  not  from  this  year,  but  from  1881,  by  ages  and 
sexes: 

Population  of  Nice,  bif  ages  and  sexes,  according  to  the  census  of  18dl,  including  foreigners. 


Deacriptlon. 

Under  fifteen  years. 

Fifteen  to  fifty 
years. 

Over  fifty  yeors. 

Total. 

Male*. 

Females. 

Hales. 

Females. 

Moles.     Females. 

i 

8,785 
1,565 

8,925 
1,506 

10,575 
8,971 

•  17,589 
3,153 

7,081 
1.272 

7,874 
1,321 

66,279 
11  877 

Total 

10,iiOO 

10,l»l 

10,546 

20,741 

8,353 

8,495 

78,156 

The  active  professional,  mercantile,  mechanical,  and  agricultural 
and  generally  laboring  classes  of  Nice  were,  in  that  census,  computed 
to  roach  22,026  in  number,  with  an  average  of  four  persons  in  each 
honsci  >ld. 

WAGES  AND  SUBSISTENCE. 

As  illnstrating  the  economic  condition  of  some  of  these,  I  give  the 
following  rate  of  wages,  and  the  expenses  of  subsistence,  possibly  sug- 
gesting motives  for  emigration. 

Skilled  mechanics per  day..  $1  20to([ll  60 

Carpenters do....        90       1  00 

Masons per  hour..         8  10 

Farmhands perday..        !iO  60 

Workmen  on.roads  and  buihlings  (usually  Italians) do 30  40 

To  those  accustomed  to  the  abundance  of  America,  the  food  of  the 
ordinary  laborer  here  appears  meager  and  insufficient,  although  per- 
haps well  adapted  to  his  habits  and  the  climate.  He  seldom  eats  meat, 
but  lives  principally  on  Indian  meal,  bread,  vegetables,  and  wine.  In 
consequence  partly  of  heavy  "octroi"  duty,  many  articles  of  consump- 
tion are  very  expensive.  Flour  costs  $10  to  $15  per  barrel ;  beef,  25  to 
60  cents  per  pound ;  mutton,  20  to  50  cents ;  ham  and  bacon,  30  to  35 
cents  per  pound,  and  coffee,  45  to  60  cents.  Meal  is  3  cent«  a  pound, 
and  wine  of  the  country  6  to  8  cents  per  bottle. 


78 


KMIORATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 
SOCIAL  FEATURES. 


Of  luaniages,  divorces,  births,  and  increase  of  population  in  Nice,  I 
give  the  following  statistics  : 

MarriagcB,  divorces,  hirtlia,  legitimate  and  illegitimate,  and  inoreage  of  population  in  JN'ici-. 


TMur. 

Marriages. 

liirttis. 

Divorces. 

Total. 

Legitimate. 

lUegitimate. 

populatiuu. 

1880 

1881 

1882 

525 
540 
504 
508 
655 
455 

2,318 
2, 601 
2,650 
2.8.W 
2, 945 
2,003 

2,027 

2,2(i7 

2,:j;i7 

2,  484 
2,  5118 
2,200 

201 
324 
3112 
372 
4U7 
307 

None. 
Nouo. 
None. 
None. 
Nunu. 

17 

80,279 

«K,4(W 
70,fi,-,7 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1880 

77  'J;!0 

Total 

3,237 
540 

in,  033 
2,672 

13, 930 
2,323 

2,093 
340 

17 

3e;  ^;J2 

Average  for  six  years. 

72,846 

Marriage  is  contracted  in  proportion  to  the  female  popniatioli  at  an 
average  of  5^  per  cent,  each  year.  Births  are  34  annually  to  each  1,000 
inhabitants,  ^7  per  cent,  of  which  are  legitimate  and  13  per  cent,  natural 
children. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  the  proportion  of  illegitimacy  is  large.  One 
explanation  for  this  may  arise  from  the  fact  that  the  city  is  a  refuge  to 
many  from  the  closely  bordering  country  of  Italy,  and  also  because  of 
the  number  of  its  transient;  visitors. 

Prior  to  29th  of  July,  1884,  absolute  divorces  were  unknown  under 
the  civil  law  in  France.  A  statute  at  the  said  date  was  enacted  under 
which  the  marriage  contract  might  bo  dissolved  for  adultery,  intolerable 
cruelty,  and  the  conviction  of  crime  entailing  infamous  punishment. 
The  number  of  divorces  as  yet  granted  is  quite  unexpectedly  small. 

In  the  criminal  statistics  of  Nice  for  1885  are  noted  40  cases  of  con- 
viction, 11  of  ^hich  were  for  robbery  and  8  for  homicide.  No  decapi- 
tations were  inflicted,  forasmuch  as,  except  in  cases  of  premeditated  or 
most  atrocious  murder,  juries  are  inclined  to  mitigate  punishment  by 
discovery  of  extenuating  circumstances. 

There  has  been  no  deportation  of  paupers,  insane  persons,  or  criminals 
from  this  district.  Neither  the  city  of  Nice  nor  any  corporations  here 
have  encouraged  or  assisted  emigration,  and  the  attitude  of  the  Gov- 
ernment is  nnprononnced  on  the  subject. 

ALBERT  N.  HATHEWAY, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Nice,  July  14, 1886. 


BHEIMS. 

BEPORT  OF  OONSVL  FRISBIE,  OF  BHEIMS. 
DESTINATION  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

Statistics  of  emigration  from  this  district  aro  not  attainable.  It  may 
be  said,  however,  that  emigration  from  this  district  to  all  countries  is 
light,  and  that  in  first  im(M)rtance  those  who  leave  this  section  of  France 


I 


FRANCE. 


79 


ulation  in  Nice,  I 
of  population  in  JVice. 


Divorces. 

Inorenfliiof 
populatiou. 

None. 
Nouo. 
None. 
None. 
Nuuu, 

17 

60,' ■•79 

70,fl.'>7 

"•-',  m 
75,  o;ir. 
77,^::o 

17 

3e;,232 

72,848 

popnlatioli  at  an 

illy  to  each  1,000 

per  cent,  natural 

cj'  is  large.  One 
ity  is  a  refuge  to 
1  also  because  of 

unknown  under 
18  enacted  under 
itery,  intolerable 
au8  punishment, 
ctedly  small. 

40  cases  of  con- 
ide.  No  decapi- 
premeditated  or 
9  punishment  by 

ions,  or  criminals 
irporations  here 
tude  of  the  Gov- 

BEWAT, 

Consul. 


tinable.  It  may 
)  all  countries  is 
action  of  France 


to  find  new  homes  >a  loreign  countries  go  to  the  French  colonies,  prin> 
cipally  to  Algiers;  and  in  second  importance  to  South  America,  ])rin- 
cipally  to  the  Argentine  Republic,  where  the  religion,  tastes,  habits, 
aud  manners  of  the  people  are  more  in  harmony  and  keeping  with  the 
characteristics  of  their  native  land.  I  believe  the  emigration  to  the 
United  States  only  ranks  third  in  importance,  a?ul  that  the  number  does 
not  exceed  an  average  of  40  or  50  persons  in  any  one  year.  Inquiry 
among  well-informed  gentlemen  leads  me  to  think  that  even  these  num- 
bers are  likely  to  exceed  the  actual  average.  The  fact  is,  the  people  of 
this  section  of  France  are  adverse  to  emigration.  They  seem  to  tbink 
tbere  is  no  better  country  for  them  than  France,  and  while  there  is  a 
possibility  for  them  to  gain  a  living  on  their  native  soil  they  itre  not 
likely  to  seek  a  new  home  under  a  foreign  tlag.  Perhaps  the  greatest 
hindrance  to  French  emigration  to  the  United  States  is  the  total  ditter- 
ence  in  language  spoken  in  the  two  countries,  not  one  Frenchman  in 
the  middle  or  lower  classes  of  this  district,  so  far  as  my  information 
teaches  me,  being  able  to  speak  or  understand  the  English  language, 
and  they  have  a  natural  fear  or  dread  of  going  to  a  country  where  but 
few  of  their  countrymen  reside  and  where  they  cannot  make  themselves 
understood  in  conversation. 

OHABACTEB  OF  E3IIGBATION. 

I  have  known  of  no  agriculturists  emigrating  to  the  United  States 
from  this  dictrict,  and  if  such  have  sought'  homes  there  within  the 
last  five  years  the  number  must  be  small.  What  emigration  there 
has  been  Las  come  from  the  industrial  and  mechanical  classes,  mostly 
8])innon-  and  weavers,  who,  I  understand,  have  quite  readily  found  em- 
ployment on  their  arrival.  There  have  been  a  few  emigrants  from 
among  other  artisans,  such  as  tailors,  barbers,  bakers,  &c.,  who  have 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  during  the  past  few  years,  but  theiruum- 
ber  has  been  unimportant.  It  frequently  happens  that  these  emigrants, 
iinding  steady  and  remunerative  labor  in  the  States,  soon  accumulate 
money  and  send  for  some  relative  or  friend  to  come  and  join  them  in 
their  new  home,  aud  these  in  their  turn  send  for  their  relatives  or  friends, 
and  it  is  in  this  manner  that  the  small  eihigration  from  this  district  is 
brought  about  and  continued. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIOBATIOX. 

I  do  not  think  that  to  escape  the  compulsory  military  service  de- 
manded of  every  Frenchman  on  his  becoming  twenty -one  years  of  age, 
is  a  motive  power  inducing  emigration.  Every  Frenchman  is  intensely 
patriotic,  and  he  would  almost  consider  it  treason  to  leave  his  country 
before  he  had  rendered  his  military  service.  I  know  of  no  one  who  has 
thus  deserted  his  country. 

So  far  as  I  am  informed,  the  sole  cause  for  emigration  is  the  low 
wages  paid  even  skilled  labor  in  France,  and  the  hope  which  the  emi- 
grant has  of  bettering  his  condition  by  receiving  a  higher  wage  and 
better  subsistence  in  his  new  home. 

I  know  of  no  manafaotnrers  or  employers  or  other  business  men  who 
have  emigrated  to  the  United  States  during  my  residence  of  five  years 
at  Bheims.  The  emigrants  have  been  solely  from  the  laboring  or  arti- 
san 01*^88,  and  these  have  been  strong,  healthy  men,  with  only  sufiicient 
money  to  reach  their  destination  and  to  pay  for  their  maintenance  for 
a  few  days  after  arrival,  and,  therefore,  immediate  employment  is  al- 


80 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


wa.VM  a  necessity  for  tbein,  unless  they  are  temporarily  provided  for  by 
some  fheud  who  has  preceded  them,  and  at  whose  solicitation  they 
have  been  induced  to  emigrate,  and  this  api>ears  to  be  frequently  the 
vase* 

SOCIAL  CONDITION. 

There  is  not  much  to  be  said  in  favor  of  the  social  condition  of  these 
emigrants,  except  that  they  are  industrious  and  steady  and  will  be 
found  to  be  willing  wage-earners,  and  that  they  will  most  likely  become 
good  citizens  of  their  adopted  country,  and  will  in  a  few  years  become 
inspired  with  much  of  that  patriotic  love  for  the  land  ot  their  adoption 
that  they  had  for  their  native  land.  At  first  they  will  be  somewhat  at 
a  loss  to  know  how  to  grasp  the  meaning  and  to  solve  the  problem  of 
the  new  social  conditions  by  which  they  will  find  themselves  surrounded, 
but  when  they  master  the  knowledge  that  in  their  new  homes  purity  of 
thought  is  blended  with  liberty  of  action,  they  will  respect  themselves 
more  and  more  and  love  their  new-bom  social  status  bettf^r  and  better, 
for  in  their  old  home  social  condition,  liberty  of  action,  meant  immorality 
and  promiscuous  cohabitation  among  the  sexes  to  a  large  extent  among 
the  working  classes,  and  its  inevitable  demoralizing  results ;  a  condi- 
tion which  shows  by  the  ofiScial  statistics  that  of  all  the  children  born 
in  the  community  from  one-fifth  to  one-seventh  are  illegitimate,  accord- 
ing to  the  location  and  conditions  surrounding  the  particular  commu- 
nity. Applied  to  the  whole  population  it  may  be  said  that  marriages 
are  frequent,  but  as  these  marriages  are  nearly  always  based  upon  a 
monetary  consideration  among  the  middle  and  upper  classes,  it  may  not 
be  surprising  to  be  told  that  separations  are  also  frequent,  and  that  do- 
mestic life  is  not  always  as  pleasant  and  happy  as  it  might  have  been 
had  Gupid,  that  angel  messenger  of  love,  been  called  in  and  consulted 
in  the  matter  before  the  hymeneal  knot  was  tied. 

A  young  man  and  woman  of  suitable  age  and  mature  judgment  may 
indulge  the  "tender  passion,"  and  seek  to  bind  themselves  together  in 
the  holy  bonds  of  matrimony,  but  if  the  parents  of  either  of  the  would- 
be  contracting  parties  object  to  the  union  of  the  twain,  the  loving 
couple  must  continue  to  live  separately,  or,  if  they  live  and  cohabit  to- 
gether, it  must  be  without  the  ratification  of  the  law  and  the  holy  sanc- 
tion of  the  church.  This  latter  course  is  the  one  most  frequently  taken, 
but  there  is  no  criminality  in  it. 

So  binding  is  this  law  requiring  parental  consent  to  a  marriage  that 
if  the  man  find  woman  be  oven  forty  years  of  age  they  cannot  marry 
without  the  conseutof  their  parents,  if  living,  and  without  this  provision 
of  law  being  strictly  complied  with,  the  French  code* will  not  recog- 
nize the  marriage  as  valid,  although  the  marriage  be  performed  in  a 
foreign  country  where  such  parental  consent  is  not  required.  If,  how- 
ever, parents  are  unreasonable  in  refusing  to  grant  their  consent,  the 
son  or  daughter,  who  has  attained  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  may 
take  the  matter  into  a  ooui't  of  competent  jurisdiction,  and  by  judicial 
decree  compel  the  granting  of  the  consent  prayed  for.  But  as  the 
principal  valid  reason  on  which  a  parent  may  rest  his  or  her  refusal  to 
the  granting  of  the  consent  is  that  the  father  or  mother  would  not  wish 
to  live-  with  the  proposed  son-in-law  or  daughter-in-law  in  their  old  age 
or  at  the  present  time  is  sufficient  to  defeat  the  action  in  most  cases, 
the  courts  are  very  seldom  resorted  to  in  such  cases,  and  the  marriage 
goes  by  default. 

This  law  requiring  consent  is  said  to  have  many  times  resulted  dis- 
astrously to  English  girls  who  have  married  Frenchmen  temporarily 


FRANCE. 


81 


provided  for  by 
Bolioitatiou  tliey 
te  ft«qneutly  the 


ondition  of  these 
ady  and  will  be 
)Ht  likely  become 
3W  years  become 
>t  tbpir  adoption 

be  somewhat  at 
I  the  problem  of 
Iveasarroanded, 

homes  parity  of 
ipect  themselves 
ett^^r  and  better, 
leant  immorality 
ge  extent  among 
esults;  acondi- 
le  children  born 
^itimat«,  accord- 
rticular  comma- 
1  that  marriages 
ya  based  upon  a 
asses,  it  may  not 
eut,  and  that  do- 
aigbt  have  been 
u  and  consulted 

a  judgment  may 
Ives  together  in 
er  of  the  would- 
rain,  the  loving 
and  cohabit  to- 
d  the  holy  sanc- 
requently  taken, 

a  marriage  that 
sy  cannot  marry 
ut  this  provision 
will  not  recog- 
)  performed  in  a 
uired.  If,  how- 
eir  consent,  the 
five  years,  may 
and  by  judicial 
ir.  But  as  the 
»r  her  refusal  to 
would  not  wish 
in  their  old  age 
t  in  most  cases, 
nd  the  marriage 

ea  resulted  dis- 
len  temporarily 


residing  in  their  conntry,  without  the  authorizing  consent  of  the  French- 
man'a  parents,  demanded  by  the  French  code,  being  produced,  and 
after  a  time  the  Frenchman  has  returned  to  his  native  country,  and 
then  it  is  that  the  English  wife  tinds  out  that  she  is  only  "  wife"  on 
tiie  British  side  of  the  Channel.  Fcweign  girls  marrying  Fretichmen 
who  are  at  nil  likely  to  return  to  their  continentnl  Iionics  afterwards 
.should  always  see  that  the  ratifying  (;on.sent  of  his  parents  to  the  mar- 
riage is  duly  furnished  in  legal,  authentic  form. 

But  cue  riiHO  )i!iH  been  lirniiglit  to  my  notico  in  which  nn  Aiiinrinim  girl  hnil  Ween  a 
victim  to  tliis  conHOiit  pro  vision  of  the  French  marrifiKe  crah).  About  four  yearn*  ngo 
I  biul  a  corn-Kpundence  with  nn  uttorney-ut-law  of  the  Htato  of  lown,  who'luul  for  a 
client  ft  widow  with  tliree  minor  children.  It  appeared  from  this  correspondence  that 
tills  widow  when  a  girl  had  contracted  a  marriage  with  a  Frenchman  who  had  lived 
in  tho  United  States  a  few  years,  and  had  served  as  a  soUlicr  in  the  Union  Army  dur- 
ing the  rebellion.  That  the  hnsband  died,  Icaviu)^  his  widow  and  children  Init  a 
guiall  amount  of  property.  Soon  after  his  death,  his  father,  who  resided  in  France, 
also  (lied  leaving  considerable  property,  but  that  the  heirs  in  France  refused  to  rec- 
ognize the  claiuiH  of  the  American  widow  and  her  children  to  any  portion  of  the  es- 
tate on  the  ground  that  she  had  not  been  married  in  accordance  witli  the  French  law, 
the  husband  not  having  obtained  the  reciuired  consent  of  his  father  to  such  marriage  ; 
and  that,  therefore,  in  France  she  would  not  have  been  considered  as  his  wife,  and 
that  his  children  would  for  like  reason  be  considered  and  heUl  to  be  illegitimate,  and 
not  entitled  to  inherit  iheir  father's  property  in  France,  althouKh  the  mother  was 
legally  married,  and  tho  children  were  born  in  holy  wedlock  according  to  the  laws 
of  the  State  of  Iowa.  This  view  being  considered  correct  according  to  the  French 
code  regnlating  marriages,  I  think  the  case  was  abandoned,  and  no  further  etfort 
made  to  secnre  for  the  children  their  father's  right  of  dowry  in  his  father's  property. 
it  being  in  France,  and  beyond  the  jurisdiction  and  reach  of  the  American  law.  At 
least  I  never  heard  anything  further  regarding  the  matter. 

ASSISTED  EMIGRATION. 

I  know  of  no  deportation  *of  chronic  paupers,  or  insane  persons,  with 
or  without  Government  aid,  or' of  any  pauper  "assisted"  emigration 
whatever,  and  I  do  not  think  that  such  cases  exist  in  this  di.striut. 

I  have  not  been  informed  that  the  Government  takes  any  interest  in 
aiding  emigration  to  foreign  countries.  My  information  teaches  me 
that  the  French  Government  would  prefer  that  its  citizens  should  emi- 
grate to  the  French  colonies,  but  I  know  of  no  special  privileges  or 
rates  of  fare  offered  by  the  Government  or  corporation  to  induce  such 
emigration  at  the  present  time. 

JOHN  L.  FEISBIE, 

Conml. 
United  States  Consulate, 
Bheimt,  France,  May  26, 1886. 


NANTES. 
BEPOBT  OF  OOSStL  aSACKELFORD. 

Fro>n  information  derived  from  various  sources,  no  emigration  has  taken  place  from 
this  consular  district  to  the  United  States  or  any  other  country  for  the  past  twenty 
years. 

The  better  claes  of  -workmen,  those  having  permanent  employment  in  the  ship-yards, 
iron-mills,  and  other  works,  are  indnstrions  and  frugal,  saving  a  few  sous  out  of  every 
frano  tbey  eari.  They  are  naturally  kind-hearted  and  fond  of  their  homes  and  their 
children.  The.'r  wants  are  few,  and  they  are  contented  and  happy  when  these  sim- 
ple wants  <>rti  siitisfled.  Those  residing  in  the  cities  have  small  ap'artmeuts  adapted 
to  their  toeans  and  live  with  some  degree  of  comfort-  Many,  however,  live  in  the 
neighboriiig  villages,  owning  or  renting  an  acre  or  two  of  land  and  cultivating  a  few 
vegetables  ror  ID :«rket;  their  wretched  one-story  dwellings  would  not  be  considered 

H.  Ex.  167 6 


m^*^^^WS^&MM  sw^KS  W0Bi 


9M  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

hal)itaMc  by  the  unnip  cIi»m  of  workmen  in  our  oonntrv.  Tliey  liiivn  no  nrn)>ition,  nu 
dettirtt  to  improve  nitlier  their  inindii  or  iiioilen  of  life,  lint  urn  content  to  follow  in  tln> 
footHteps  of  their  anceNtorM. 

The  laboring  men,  without  (lermanent  employment  but  <h>pen(linK  upon  ilaily  inlm 
for  their  support,  chielly  eoiiu^  from  Low^er  Hrittuny.  They  are  innoriint,  many  i<|mh1<- 
ingonly  the  tmloi*  of  their  country,  anil  can  neither  rend  nor  write;  filthy  in  their 
habits  and  lulilieted  to  iuteniperanoe.  They  live  fnun  hand  to  mouth,  iettiiiji  toninr- 
row  take  cure  of  itself.  Their  f<K>d  is  mainly  bread  soup  and  a  kind  of  paneuke  made 
of  buckwheat.  They  are,  however,  hard  workers,  patient  and  obedient,  ami  crime  is 
of  rare  oecurrenco  aniong  them. 

FiKhinK  is  a  sonrec  of  induHtry  along  tho  coast,  the  catching  and  curing  of  sar- 
dines atfording  a  partial  livelihood  to  a  largo  nnmber  of  the  poorer  clanscs ;  but  as 
catch  of  this  tish  for  the  past  two  seiisoDH  has  been  fur  below  tlio  average,  great  dis- 
tress has  existed  among  them. 

The  best  understanding  exists  between  luastors  and  worknieu,  and  I  have  never 
heard  of  disputes  or  strikes  occurring  in  this  district. 

The  following  will  give  some  idea  of  the  morals  of  the  city  : 

Births  in  Nantes  in  ten  months: 

Legitimate l.USS 

Illegitimate soji 

Still-bom : 

Legitimate    , 109 

Illegitimate  29 

„  Total -a.  4:15 

Deaths  during  th«<  same  time 2,';10 

Decrease  in  population 29.') 

As  the  population  of  Nantes  is  l'.i5,000,  there  was  but  one  birth  to  every  51  inhabit- 
ants, 

H.  A.  SHACKELFORD, 

Coniiil, 
United  States  Co.vsl'i.ate. 

Xantts,  June2S,  1886. 


BORDEAUX. 

REPORT  OF  coy  art  RoossreLT. 


In  reply  to  Department  circular  dated  April  L'7, 1880,  I  Lave  tbe 
honor  to  submit  the  followinfr  statistics,  and,  at  the  same  time,  hep  to 
say  that  previous  to  1877  no  statistics  of  emigration  were  kept  at  Bor- 
deaux, and  it  is  only  since  1884  that  a  classified  record  has  been  kept 
showing  the  sex  of  people  emigrating  to  the  United  States: 


Tear. 


Male.       Female.  !    Total. 


1877 '                                   I  1704 

"78 :::....::. :..:.::::;;:;:i  im 

If™ 4,520 

"8J 1  a,wfl 

1881 !  a  i;i4 

JUS H043 

IH* T.OrtO          2,264  I  0,3ffl 

1888 :        8,149          2,839  j  lO.OfS 

Total 15,218          3,103  i  m  584 


Agricultural,  laboring,  and  domestic  servant  cla.s.se8  coatribute  most 
to  emigration.  The  principal  ciiuses  ot  emigration  from  tliis  department 
are, compulsory  military  service;  prevailing  low  wages  in  all  branches 


•Illegitimate,  338  or  14  per  cent. 


FRANCE. 


83 


tve  nil  iiin)>iti(in,  no 
ent  to  follow  ill  the 

iiK  upon  liiiily  jolw 
oriint,  ninny  i<|i)'ak- 
ritp;  tUtliy  in  tlicir 
ntli,  li'ttiiiK  to-inor- 
III  of  pancuke  iimdi' 
L'divnt,  and  criim-  Ik 

nml  cnriiiK  of  gnr- 
iirer  clarotcM ;  lint  an 
average,  great  iIIh- 

,  autl  I  have  never 


88G,  I  bave  tbc 
me  time,  heg  to 
ere  kept  at  Bor- 
(1  has  beeu  kept 
ites: 


Female.       Total. 

I 

1 

1,724 

1, 2110 

4,  820 

2,848 

8,  ;:i4 

lU,  1143 

14,  niiu 
9,  a:!;) 

10,«8S 

im    " ' '  '2.'264 
49           2, 830 

18          5, 103  1        <»  SM 

contribute  most 
tills  (lepurtment 
i  iu  all  brauclies 

of  tnule:  nn  overcrowded  state  of  population,  eflpecinlly  in  tbe  8outb> 
erii  portion  of  tbis  diHtrict;  depleted  vineynnKs,  principally  caused  by 
the  unremitting  ravages  of  the  phylloxera,  and  continued  bad  bur- 
vests.  These  people  are  generally  of  <|uiet  babits,  emigrating  to  better 
their  condition  in  life,  and,  if  ])ossible,  iM'come  owners  of  homes.  Asa 
rnle,  tbey  are  steady  triistwortby,  and  economical.  Their  social  condi- 
tion is  such  that,  not  luily  are  tbe  moral  obligations  lightly  considered, 
but  it  induces  a  loose  manner  of  living  among  the  unmarried  of  liotb 
Hexes.  They  are  never  landowners,  but  generally  small  tenants,  who, 
through  frugality  and  ^n-atest  ecoiiDiny,  succeed  in  amassing  a  small 
capital  with  wliich  they  emigrate. 

The  working  class  "s,  with  nuc  exceptions,  receive  a  very  moderate 
education ;  some,  besiuis  general  attainments,  aretborougbly  acquainted 
with  tbe  elements  of  some  particular  art  of  manufacture.  Unmarried 
workingmeu  living  in  the  same  city  as  their  relativt*.'*,  generally  remain 
ill  the  family  borne,  however  cramiied  or  poor,  until  tbey  marry. 
The  general  living  expenses,  not  including  foo<l,  are  as  follows:  • 
Kent  per  month  for  a  single  room  furnished,  $2.38;  room  unfurnished, 
$1.30;  two  rooms  unfurnished,  $3;  two  rooms,  small  kitchen,  and  cellar, 
unfurnished,  8">  to  80.  A  family,  however  numerous,  seldom  rents  more 
than  two  rooms,  kitchen,  and  cellar.  Tbe  daily  food  consists  of  soup, 
vegetables,  bread,  and  cheap  wine.  The  expenditure  for  clothing  is 
in(Hlerate,  as  a  workingman  can  comfortably  clotbe  himself  in  a  salt 
costing  from  $2.50  to  $3. 

MARRIAGE. 

Early  marriages  are  customary  in  this  locality.  The  ceremony  must 
be  i)erformed  by  a  mayor  or  dei)uty  mayor.  Previous  to  1791  religious 
marriages  were  recognized  as  lawful,  but  since  that  date  only  civil  mar- 
riages are  legal.  A  minister  of  the  gospel  performing  a  marriage  prior 
to  the  civil  ceremony  is  liable  to  a  line  from  $3  to  $20  for  the  first  oflense, 
from  two  to  five  years'  imprisonment  for  the  second,  and  a  much  longer 
period  for  the  third  offense.  The  law  requires  that  a  man  shall  be  eight- 
een years  of  age  and  a  woman  fifteen  before  contracting  marriage.  In 
exceptional  cases  the  Government  permits  marriage  under  these  ages. 

A  man  not  having  attained  his  twenty-fifth  year,  or  a  woman  her  twenty- 
first,  cannot  marry  witbontthe  consentof  their  respectixo  parents.  If  the 
mother  refuses  her  consent,  that  of  the  father  is  sufficient.  If  the  father 
is  insane  or  dead,  the  consent  of  the  mother  is  necessary  and  sufficient. 
If  both  parents  are  dead  or  deprived  of  their  civil  rights,  the  consent  of 
the  grand-parents  must  be  obtained,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  parents,  the 
consent  of  the  grandfather  is  sufficient  to  legalize  the  marriage.  If  pa- 
rents and  grand-parents  are  dead,  and  if  guardians  or  trustees  have  been 
appointed,  their  consent  must  be  given.  A  man  having  passed  his 
twenty-fltlth  year,  and  a  woman  her  twenty-first,  can  contract  marriage 
without  the  consent  of  his  or  her  parents,  after  having  respectfully  and 
formally  made  three  demands  for  their  consent,  allowing  a  month  inter- 
val between  each  demand.  After  having  attained  the  age  of  thirty 
years  for  the  male,  and  twenty-flve  for  the  female,  marriage  can  be  con- 
tracted after  having  made  one  demand  only  for  the  consent  of  the  par- 
ents. 

Marriage  between  direct  descendants,  legitimate  or  natural,  brother 
or  sister,  legitimate  or  natural,  between  uncle  and  niece,  aunt  or  nejihew, 
is  prohibited.  In  certain  cases  the  Government  has  allowed  marriage 
between  uncle  and  niece,  aunt  and  nephew.    In  such  instances  the  per- 


84 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


mits  are  issued  by  the  minister  of  justice,  to  whom  the  applicatiou  must 
be  addressed. 

Married  couples  are  compelled  to  mutually  aid  and  care  for  one  au- 
other,  and  to  properly  rear  their  children,  and  to  also  aid  and  shelter 
their  parents  when  the  latter  are  in  need.  The  husband  must  protect 
his  wife,  and  she  must  ol)ey  and  follow  him  wherever  he  may  select  bis 
home. 

A  maiTied  woman  cannot  sign  any  act  or  documeni  without  the  con- 
sent of  her  husband,  only  in  such  cases  where  the  right  has  been  re- 
served by  a  marriage  contract ;  she  can  then  sign  any  document  con- 
cerning the  administration  of  her  property,  and  also  sign  her  will. 
Marriages  may  be  contracted  with  or  without  a  marriage  contract. 


DIVORCE. 

Divorce  was  tirst  established  in  France  March  21, 1803;  abolished 
May  8, 1816,  and  re-established  July  24, 1884,  in  a  modified  form.  Di- 
vorce in  this  consular  district  is  of  rare  occurrence.  When,  however, 
divorce  is  granted,  the  husband  may  immediately  marry  again,  whereas 
the  wife  must  remain  single  for  the  period  of  ten  months  before  con- 
tracting a  second  marriage.  The  law  enforces  this  discrimination  be- 
tween husband  and  wife  to  determine  the  father  of  children  that  may 
be  born  shortly  after  the  dissolution  of  the  first  marriage.  Illegitimacy 
is  rarely  known  outside  the  working  classes. 

PAUPERS. 

The  French  Government  never  banishes  paupers  or  insane  persons 
fi*om  its  territory.  As  far  as  practicable,  such  persons  are  assisted, 
and  when  utterly  dependent  and  homeless  are  placed  in  proper  asylums. 

The  Government  places  no  obstacles  in  the  way  of  those  wishing  to 
emigrate ;  still  it  does  not  encourage  or  favor  emigration  either  to  the 
United  States  or  other  countries.    The  emigrants  leave  voluntarily. 

CHILIAN  AGENCY. 

The  Chilian  Government  has  established  a  general  agency  of  coloni- 
zation at  Paris,  and  agencies  at  Bordeaux  and  other  European  centers. 
A  limited  number  of  emigrants  are  permitted  to  enter  the  country 
yearly ;  one  of  the  essential  conditions  is  that  each  family  must  have  a 
small  capital  (in  coin).  The  capital  required  shall  be  proportionate  to 
the  benefits  conceded  by  Government.  The  agents  are  instructed  to 
refuse  as  colonists  all  applicants  not  understanding  agriculture,  as  well 
as  those  not  having  sufficient  means  to  establish  themselves  after  ar- 
riving in  the  country.  Those  having  a  small  capital  and  not  entering 
into  an  agreement  with  the  Government  agent  before  quitting  France, 
but  emigrate  to  seek  work,  a  6  domestic  servants,  general  mechanics,  or 
farm  laborers,  are  designated  as  free  emigrants,  and  consequently  must 
pay  fiill  emigrant  fare,  emigrant  fare  being  according  to  an  agreement 
existing  between  the  Chilian  Government  and  certain  steamship  com- 
panies, half  the  regular  fare,  and  is  as  follows:  Second  class  per  person, 
626  francs }  third  class  per  person,  260  francs ;  children,  from  8  to  12 
years  of  age,  half  fare.  Each  emigant  is  allowed  200  pounds  of  bag- 
gage. Free  emigrants  obtain  their  tickets  from  the  general  agent;  the 
ticket  entitles  free  entry  of  their  baggage  through  the  customs,  and  also 
free  transportation  of  same  on  Government  railroad  from  port  of  arrival 


r!f;twwiii»jaiJ»ww.uii,tijiijwMjwiti,u, 


I  applicatiou  must 

1  care  for  one  an- 
ID  aid  and  shelter 
ind  must  protect 
he  may  select  his 

1  without  the  con- 
ight  has  been  re- 
iij'  document  con- 
so  sigu  her  will, 
age  contract. 


,  1803;  abolished 
Klified  form.  Di- 
When,  however, 
ry  again,  whereas 
onths  before  cou- 
liscrimination  be- 
shiidren  that  may 
ige.    Illegitimacy 


3r  insane  persons 
ions  are  assisted, 
D  proper  asylams. 
those  wishing  to 
bion  either  to  the 
re  voluntarily. 


agency  of  coloni- 
European  centers, 
nter  the  country 
imily  must  have  a 
i  proportionate  to 
are  instructed  to 
gricnlture,  as  well 
jmselves  after  ar- 
and  not  entering 
)  quitting  France, 
iral  mechanics,  or 
onsequently  must 
i  to  an  agreement 
In  steamship  com- 
1  class  i)er  person, 
ren,  from  8  to  12 
)  pounds  of  bag- 
eneral  agent ;  the 
customs,  and  also 
am  port  of  arrival 


FRANCE. 


85 


to  point  of  destination.    The  Government  concedes  the  following  bene- 
fits to  emigrants  satisfying  Government  conditions : 

( 1)  An  advance  of  lUO  francs  per  capita  on  the  sum  demanded  as  pas- 
sage money.  The  rate  being  200  francs,  the  emigrant  only  pays  160 
francs  for  the  passage  from  Bordeaux  to  Talcahuauo. 

(2)  Concessions  of  CO  to  100  acres  of  land,  the  price  of  which  is  not  yet 
determined  by  the  Chilian  Government.    Free  concession  of  woodland. 

(3)  Free  transportation  and  lodging  in  Chili  from  Talcahuauo  to  the 
colonies. 

(4)  Gratuitous  medical  attendance  for  two  years. 

(o)  A  pension  of  20  cents  per  day  per  adult,  from  time  of  arrival 
until  settled  in  the  colony. 

(G)  A  pair  of  oxen,  1  cow,  and  100  boards  with  which  to  construct  a 
house,  or  300  boards  minus  the  cow,  92  pounds  of  nails,  and  seeds. 

The  sums  of  money  advanced,  or  articles  furnished  as  above  stated, 
are  repaid  to  the  Government,  without  interest,  at  the  expiration  of  a 
stated  term.  Emigrants  are  prohibited  from  selling  animals,  tools,  or 
implements  furnished  them,  until  the  same  are  paid  for.  Until  recently 
the  Government  of  the  Argentine  Republic  offered  similar  inducements 
to  emigrants,  but  the  abuse  of  the  privileges  decided  the  Government  to 
discontinue  them.  The  only  inducements  now  offered  by  that  Govern- 
ment are  free  lodging  and  food  for  Ave  days  after  arrival  at  Buenos 
Ayres,  and  free  transportation  by  rail  or  steamer  to  any  part  of  the  Re- 
public. These  inducements,  added  to  climate  advantages,  have  influ- 
enced emigration  to  South  America. 


Marriages,  births,  deaths,  and  divorces  for  the  past  twelve  years  ending  December  31,  1885, 

iu  the  city  of  Bordeaux. 

[Popalatlou,  221,305.] 


Tears. 


187* 

1875 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1870 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

Total 


^ 

S 


l,73fl 
1,747 
1,715 
1,740 
1,830 
l,68d 
1,847 
1,863 
2,014 
1,807 
1,968 
1,880 


6.324 
5,123 
6,273 
6,114 
6,237 
6,831 
5.258 
6,060 
6,820 
5,777 
6,973 
6,056 


Males. 


1 

3 


1,968 
1,932 
1,959 
1,957 
1,966 
1,973 
1,928 
2,135 
2,199 
2,195 
2,206 
2,196 


1 

a 

I 


542 
410 
610 
448 
464 
501 
483 
632 
504 
531 
554 
631 


21,830 


65,946 


24,R-!1  ;g,200 


Females. 


B 

3 


1,913 
1,800 
1,860 
1,880 
1,051 
2,009 
1,017 
2, 038 
2,015 
2,006 
2,221 
2,208 


23,983 


a 
I 


467 
420 
480 
474 
456 
454 
540 
545 
675 
5.38 
559 
594 


6,102 


StiU-boni. 


c9 


•3 

a 


226 
214 
240 
184 
197 
220 
227 
228 
256 
2.34 
236 
227 


208 
248 
218 
171 
183 
174 
103 
182 
181 
213 
197 
200 


2, 689  2, 338 


Deaths  of  aU 
ages. 


I 


2,229 
2, 4.37 
2,390 
2,441 
2,836 
2,790 
2,848 
2, 852 
2,759 
2,838 
3,148 
2,940 


32, 517 


-a 
s 


2,086 
2,621 
2, 6.-0 
2,629 
2,467 
2,661 
2,760 
2,679 
2,546 
2,571 
2,837 
2,756 


I 


^ 


4,816 

5,058 
4,970 
6,070 
6,293 
6,851 
5,608 
6,531 
5,305 
5,409 
6,985 
6,706 


31,083 


63,600 


s 


8 
108 


lie 


GEO.  W.  ROOSEVELT, 
__  Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Bordeaux,  France,  June  26, 1886. 


86 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


HAVRE. 

SEPORT  OF  CONSUL  DVFXIS. 

The  emigration  from  this  cousular  district  may  be  described  us  "  nil.' 
Probably  not  an  hundred  persons  have  emigrated  from  it  during  the 
last  t«n  years.  The  French  people  are  admittedly  not  an  emigrating  or 
colonizing  nation.  If  a  Frenchman  emigrates  his  ambition  is  to  amass 
some  property  abroad,  and  then,  Cliineselike,  to  return  home  to  enjoy 
it.  The  emigration  from  France,  such  as  it  is,  is  directed  to  ditfereut 
countries,  to  the  United  States,  princii)ally  from  the  eastern  provinces, 
like  Lorraine  and  the  Vosges  Mountains;  from  the  Basque  provinces, 
of  which  Bayonne  is  the  chief  town,  to  the  Eiver  Plate,  and  from  the 
Pyrenees  to  Mexico;  whithersoever  they  are  attracted  by  friends  and 
relations. 

The  population  of  France  is  increasing  very  slowly,  in  fact  slower 
than  any  other  European  nation,  and  the  result  of  the  quinquennial 
census,  which  took  place  on  the  30th  of  May  last,  is  looked  for  with 
much  interest.  Havre  is  expected  to  show  an  increase  of  about  3,000; 
Paris  proper,  i.  e.,  the  twenty  wards  which  in  1881  had  a  population  of 
2,238,924  souls,  appears  with  2,254,55«  souls  in  1886,  or  an  increase  of 
only  15,032.  The  department  of  Calvados,  situated  across  the  river 
Seine,  one  of  the  richest  in  France,  is  actually  losing  population.  The 
French  don't  like  large  families,  and  the  consequent  subdivision  of  prop- 
erty, which  the  laws  of  inheritance  demand. 

From  the  tables  which  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  herewith  it  will 
be  seen  that  of  the  emigrants  who  embarked  from  here  during  the  last 
thirteen  years,  the  French  form  a  small  proportion,  the  Italians,  Swiss, 
and  even  the  Germans,  who  generally  use  their  own  ports,  largely  out- 
numbering them. 

Answering  the  questions  of  the  circular  seriatim,  I  beg  to  submit  a 
table  showing  the  number,  nationality,  sex,  &c.,  of  every  year's  emi- 
gration from  Havre  since  the  year  1873  to  1885,  inclusive. 

I  am  informed  that,  although  skilled  French  workmen  form  a  not 
inconsiderable  proportion  of  the  immigration,  the  agricultural  laborers 
form  a  majority.  Of  course  the  continuous  labor  troubles  in  the  United 
States,  and  the  consequent  insecurity  of  finding  and  retaining  steady 
occupation,  militate  seriously  against  the  movement  of  skilled  workmen 
towards  our  shores. 

Enforced  military  service  is  not  an  essential  stimulant  to  produceemi- 
gration.  Although  every  Frenchman  has  to  serve  in  the  army  or  navy, 
when  he  becomes  of  age,  the  number  of  those  who  don't  appear,  when 
their  time  comes,  is  insignificant.  Should  the  future  recruit  be  in  a 
foreign  country  when  his  number  is  drawn,  his  parents  or  guardian  are 
informed  that  he  is  summoned,  and  if  he  should  not  appear  (unless  ex- 
cused by  doctor's  and  consular  certificates  of  his  being  disqualified  for 
the  service)  he  is  inscribed  on  the  list  of  deserters,  and  should  he  later 
return  into  France,  he  would  not  only  have  to  serve  his  time,  but  be 
subject  to  punishment.  Confiscation  of  property  does  not  exist.  Gov- 
ernment assists  him  through  its  agents  to  return  homo  for  military  serv- 
ice duty. 

The  French  people  submit  patiently  to  the  onerous  taxes  the  Govern- 
ment piles  on  them;  of  course  there  are  loud  complaints,  but  neither  ex- 
cessive taxation  nor  over- population  is  to  be  considered  a  factor  in  emi- 
gration. 


FRANCE. 


87 


scribed  us  "  nil.' 
►m  it  during  the 
au  emigrating  or 
ition  is  to  amass 
II  borne  to  enjoy 
uted  to  dittereut 
stern  provinces, 
sque  provinces, 
te,  and  from  the 
I  by  friends  and 

Tf  in  fact  slower 
tie  qainqnennial 
looked  for  with 
)ofabon6  3,000; 
I  a  population  of 
}r  an  increase  of 
icross  the  river 
opalatiou.  The 
division  of  prop- 
herewith  it  will 
I  during  the  last 
Italians,  Swiss, 
•rts,  largely  ont- 

beg  to  submit  a 
rery  year's  emi- 
ive. 

men  form  a  not 
mltural  laborers 
les  in  the  United 
retaining  steady 
skilled  workmen 

t  to  produce  emi- 
le  army  or  navy, 
I't  appear,  when 
recruit  be  in  a 
or  guardian  are 
>pear  (unless  ex- 
:  disqualified  for 
should  be  later 
his  time,  but  be 
aot  exist.  Gov- 
or  military  serv- 


The  number  of  workmen  in  the  department  of  the  Lower  Seine  en- 
gaged in  the  great  industries  are  about  50,000,  principally  in  cotton  mills, 
weaving,  printing,  and  dyeing  establishments,  machine  and  boiler  shops, 
naval  construction,  &c.  Tbey  have  found  fair  employment  during  year 
of  nine  to  ten  hours  daily  at  average  wages  of  about  3  francs  (60  cents). 

Agricultiual  laborers,  where  engaged  by  the  day,  receive  2.50  francs 
(50  cents),  no  board ;  when  bired  by  the  year,  about  400  francs  (or  $80) ; 
plowmen,  500  francs  (or  $100);  and  overseers,  or  managers  of  farms, 
from  1,000  to  1,200  francs  ($200  or  $240)  a  year,  rent  and  board  free. 
Farm  laborers  generally  reside  in  some  village  near  the  farm  tbey  work 
on,  but  not  on  the  farm  itself,  i.  e.,  day  laborers. 

The  farms  in  Normandy  are  mostly  owned  by  large  and  small  pro- 
prietors or  ^^ rentiers^',  probably  not  more  than  15  or  20  per  cent,  of  the 
farmers  own  the  land  they  cultivate.  Land  is  a  favorite  investment 
with  many  retiring  from  business,  not  only  on  account  of  the  superior 
safety,  but  also  on  account  of  the  position  it  gives  the  owner  in  the 
country. 

As  an  investment,  land  is  not  productive ;  some  farms,  particularly 
large  ones,  dp  not  give  more  tban  2  per  cent.,  but  the  average  may  \t& 
called  2 J  to  3  per  cent. 

An  average  farm  in  Normandy  is  about  40  bectares  or  100  of  our  acres. 

As  to  marriages,  divorces,  births,  legitimate  and  natural  children,  I 
beg  to  inclose  tables,  as  far  as  Havre  is  concerned,  for  the  year  1886, 
and  the  first  six  months  of  the  present  year.  It  will  be  seen  that  tbe 
illegitimate  children  are  about  13  per  cent,  of  the  births. 

The  Government  isentirely  ne'^tral  in  the  question  of  emigration,  offer- 
ing neither  an  inducement  nor  impeding  i  t.  Of  course  tbey  would  rather 
retain  tbeir  population,  and  tbey  may  influence  tbe  press,  as  newspapers 
are  generally  giving  bad  accounts  of  foreign  countries. 

When  a  steamer  leaves  here  witb  emigrants,  tbe  ofBcer  supervising 
the  emigration,  and  who,  since  the  abolition  of  the  office  of  commis- 
sioner of  emigration,  is  an  employ^  of  the  Western  Bailroad  of  France, 
calls  all  the  Frencb  emigrants,  questions  them  whether  they  have  suffi- 
cient means  to  live  a  reasonable  time  after  tbeir  arrival  at  their  destina- 
tion, or  wbetber  tbey  have  any  immediate  prospect  of  finding  work ;  if 
not,  tbe  officer  will  try  by  arguments  to  dissuade  them  from  emigrating, 
but  he  will  not  prevent  them. 

All  emigration  agents  in  France  (see  tbe  laws)  are  obliged  to  give 
ample  security  for  tbe  contracts  tbey  may  make  witb  tbe  emigrants, 
and  should  any  one  be  convicted  of  misrepresentations,  bis  trade  would 
soon  be  stopped. 

Government  gives  no  assistance  in  any  sbape  or  manner.  For  crimi- 
nals tbey  bave  tbeir  own  penal  settlements. 

I  beg  to  add  to  tbis  report  a  copy  of  all  the  Frencb  laws  bearing  on 
emigration ;  also  a  translation  of  all  tbeir  principal  provisions. 

F.  F.  DUFAIS, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Havre. 


ixes  tbe  Govern- 
,  but  neither  ex- 
[  a  factor  in  emi- 


88 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION, 

Deaths,  births,  ^c,  year  1885. 
[Popnlation  of  Havre,  105,867.1 


Items. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Deaths 

1.827 

1,624 
222 

1,441 

1,450 
244 

3,268 

3,0R3 
4(i6 

Biitbs:                                                                                        

Legitimate 

Natural 

Totol 

1,846 
112 

1,703 
81 

3,648 

Still-boru 

HairiageA 

9V8 
■'>3 

Divorces 

Translation  of  law  of  emigration,  July  18,  1860. 

Akticle  I. 

No  one  can  engage  in  the  business  of  soliciting  or  transporting  emigrants  \rithont 
the  authority  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  of  commerce,  and  of  public  works. 

Article  II. 

A  regulation  of  public  administration  determines  the  conditions  on  which  such  au- 
thority shall  be  granted,  and  the  mode  and  character  of  the  guarantee  to  be  required, 
the  cases  where  the  authorization  can  be  withdrawn,  and  the  obligations  to  which  the 
aigent  of  emigration  shall  submit. 

Article  III. 

Imperial  decrees  determine  the  space  to  be  reserved  for  each  passenger  on  the  ves- 
sels carrying  emigrants,  the  conditions  of  accommodations  and  supplies,  the  method 
of  visiting  the  vessel  before  departure.  The  visit  to  a  French  vessel  to  be  in  con- 
formity with  Article  825  of  the  Commercial  Code.  The  fees  of  experts  charged  with 
the  said  visits  on  board  French  and  foreign  vessels,  as  well  as  the  fees  of  doctors  charged 
with  making  medical  visits,  and  the  other  expenses,  are  fixed  by  ministerial  decrees 
and  orders,  and  are  a  charge  on  the  vessel. 

Article  IV. 

No  ships  carrying  emigrants  can  go  ont  of  port  unless  the  captain  is  furnished  with 
a  certificate  stating  that  all  the  conditions  imposed,  <  hether  by  written  law,  decrees 
and  orders  of  ministers,  made  for  the  execution  of  said  laws  in  the  interest  of  police 
regulations  or  of  emigrants,  have  been  fulfilled. 

Article  V. 

Emigrants  have  the  right  to  be  received  on  board  the  day  before  the  day  fixed  for 
the  departure.  They  have  also  the  right  of  remaining  on  board  during  forty-eight 
hours  bfter  moorage  at  the  port  of  destination,  except  when  the  vessel  is  oblicedto 
depart  at  once.  " 

Article  VI. 

Every  emigrant  prevented  tcom  departing  on  account  of  a  serious  or  contagious 
disease  regularly  verified,  has  the  right  to  the  restitution  of  the  money  paid  for  the 
passage.  The  price  of  passage  is  also  returned  to  the  members  of  the  familv  who  re- 
main. .     .  ' 

Article  VII. 

If  the  vessel  does  not  leave  the  port  on  the  day  fixed  by  the  contract,  the  respon- 
sible agent  is  boand  to  pay  to  each  emigrant,  for  each  day  of  delav,  for  his  expenses 
on  land,  such  sum  as  shall  be  fixed  by  law.  If  the  delay  exceeds  ten  days,  and  if  in 
the  interval  the  agent  has  not  provided  for  the  departure  of  the  emigrant  on  another 


'ii _,.. 


■f^jtumiimaiimJnUa-Mtissisf^ieHH  k:  ".' ; .  hlmmiUIKUIitJt.'!^tX' ' 


FRANCE. 


89 


Females. 

Total. 

1,441 

1,460 
244 

3,268 

3,083 
466 

1,703 
81 

3,649 
103 
908 

M 

imisrantB  \rithoat 
)ublio  works. 


on  which  such  au- 
ee  to  be  required, 
tionato  which  the 


lenger  on  the  ves- 
plies,  the  method 
asel  to  be  in  con- 
erts  charged  with 
)f  doctors  charged 
linisterial  decrees 


I  is  famished  with 
itten  law,  decrees 
interest  of  police 


the  day  fixed  for 
Inriug  forty-eight 
issel  is  obliged  to 


tUB  or  contagions 
iouey  paid  for  the 
hu  family  who  re- 


tract, the  respon- 
',  for  his  expenses 
Bn  days,  ana  if  in 
igrant  on  another 


vessel,  and  according  to  the  contract,  tbo  emigrant  has  tlie  right  to  rfnoniKc  tin-  con- 
tract by  a  Himpio  dccluriition  made  before  the  comniissiDuer  of  emigration,  without 
prejudice  to  his  riglit  of  damages  that  might  be  allowed  to  the  emigrant.  Always 
mulerstood  that  if  the  delay  is  unavoidable,  acknowledged  to,  and  aeceiitcd  by  the 
commissioner  of  oniigrntiou,  the  emigrant  cannot  rei.onnce  the  Kjntract,  nor  n-rlaiui 
indemnity  from  remaining  on  land,  providi  d  ho  is  lodged  and  nourished,  eitliir  on 
board  or  on  land,  at  the  expense  of  the  agent  or  his  representatives. 

Article  VIII. 

The  agent  is  responsible  for  the  transportation  of  the  emigrant  to  the  place  of  desti- 
nation fixed  by  the  contract.  The  transportation  must  be  direct  unless  stipnlaicd  to 
the  contrary.  In  case  of  a  voluntary  or  forced  stoppage  of  the  vessel  the  enii<:rants 
are  either  lodged  and  nourished  on  board,  at  the  expense  of  the  vessel  dm  in, i,' the  en- 
tiro  atop,  or  indemnitied  for  their  expenses  on  land.  In  case  of  shipwreck  or  any  other 
accident  at  sea,  which  Iiinders  the  vessel  from  pursuing  her  route,  (he  agent  is  bound 
to  provide  transport  to  the  place  of  destination  tlxed  in  the  contract. 

Abtiolb  IX. 

In  cases  where  the  agent  does  not  fulfill  his  contract  with  the  emigrant  after  the 
departure  of  the  vessel,  the  minister  of  agriculture,  of  commerce,  and  of  public  works 
pays  and  liquidates  the  indemnity,  subject  to  appeal  to  the  council  of  state.  The 
aniount  recovered  of  these  indemnities,  regulated  and  liquidated,  is  paid  by  the  min- 
ister of  finance. 

Article  X. 

Every  infraction  of  Article  I  to  IV  of  the  present  law  is  punished  by  a  fine  of  from 
50  to  5,000  ft-ancs,  and  in  case  of  a  fresh  offense  during  the  year  the  fine  is  doubled. 
Every  contravention  of  the  rules  of  public  administration;  im)>erial  decrees,  and  min- 
isterial orders,  whenever  they  concern  emigration,  is  punished  as  prescribed  in  Arti- 
cle 471  of  the  Penal  Code. 

Article  XI. 

The  offenses  and  infractions  can  be  established :  (1)  In  France,  by  the  commission- 
ers of  emigration,  in  their  capacity  of  officers  of  the  auxiliary  police  of  the  procur- 
eurs  of  the  empire,  by  all  officers  of  the  Judicial  police,  and  by  the  agents  established 
by  an  order  or  the  ministers,  either  with  a  definite  title  or  temporarily  attached  to 
tl^e  commissioner  of  emigration.  (2)  On  board  the  vessel  in  a  foreign  port  by  the 
consuls  assisted  by  such  learned  men  as  they  shall  see  fit  to  designate. 


[Decree  of  Msrch  9, 1861.] 

Conditions  under  which  authority  to  undertake  solicitation  of  emigration  can  he  accorded, 

'  Article.  I. 

Companies  or  agencies  of  emigration  can  be  authorized  to  undertake  the  solicita- 
tion and  transport  of  emigrants  under  Article  I  of  the  law  of  July  30, 1S60,  only  on 
the  condition  of  fnrnishing  security,  that  shall  be  fixed  by  the  minister  of  commerce 
and  public  works,  between  the  limits  15  and  40,000  francs.  The  secnrity  shall  be 
bona  fide  in  coin,  or  by  a  recognizance  duly  secured  by  one  who  shall  be  obliged  at 
any  time  to  deposit  on  the  order  of  the  minister  all  or  any  part  of  the  sum  secured, 
with  no  more  than  fifteen  days'  delay.  In  case  of  partial  or  total  non-performance  of 
the  surety  an  action  for  recovery  will  he  brought  uy  the  minister  of  finance. 

Article  II. 

If  the  surety  is  deposited  in  money  it  will  carry  interest  at  the  rate  of  3  per  cent, 
per  annom,  and  it  will  only  be  returned  six  months  after  declaration  matfe  by  the 
companies  or  agents  that  t£ey  have  renounced  the  right  of  exercising  the  industry,  or 
after  the  retraction  of  the  authority  or  decease  of  the  person  authorized.  If  the  se- 
cnrity ii  represented  by  a  bond  the  sareties  will  only  be  discharged  after  the  same 
delay. 


90 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


AliTICLE  III. 

The  anthorization  will  be  revoked  by  the  minister  in  case  of  grave  abuse. 

Article  IV. 

The  agents  that  the  authorized  cmupauies  can  employ  whether  in  France  or  in  for- 
eign countries  shall  be  provided  with  au  authentic  power  of  attorney.  The  compunics 
are  responsible  for  their  agents. 

Article  V. 

The  companies  or  agents  of  emigration  are  obliged  to  give  to  the  emigrant  with 
whom  they  shall  have  contracted,  whether  in  France  or  in  foreign  countries,  in  de- 
fault of  a  copy  of  his  contract,  a  bulletin  mminatif,  indicating  the  nationality  of 
the  emigrant,  the  place  of  destination,  and  the  conditions  stipulated  for  the  trans- 
portation. Within  twenty-four  hours  after  the  arrival  of  the  emigrants  in  the  port 
of  destination  the  companies  or  agents  must  have  the  contract  visaed  by  the  commis- 
sioners of  emigration. 

Article  VI. 

Every  vessel  that  receives  on  board  forty  emigrants  is  considered  as  having  assumed 
the  business  of  emigration.  In  all  cases  the  emigrant  who  is  to  be  transported  by  a 
vessel  having  less  than  forty  emigrants  shall  have  the  right  to  invoke  the  interven- 
tion of  the  comuiisstoner  of  emigration  in  regard  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the 
food  and  the  conditions  of  the  contract. 

Article  VII. 

Every  passenger  is  considered  an  emigrant  who  docs  not  eat  at  the  tables  of  the 
officers,  and  who  paid  a  price  for  the  passage  and  food  included  a  sum  less  than  40 
francs  per  week  on  a  sailing  vessel,  or  80  francs  on  a  steamer  per  week,  taking  as  a 
basis  of  calculation  the  length  of  the  voyage  as  may  be  determined  by  regulation.  In 
case  of  doubt  as  to  whether  or  not  a  person  is  an  emigrant  the  commissioner  will  de- 
cide. 

Article  VIII. 

Every  vessel  assuming  to  carry  emigrants  shall  be  furnished  with  a  medicine  chest, 
sufficiently  provided,  as  well  as  instructions  for  the  use  of  the  medicines.  Whenever 
the  namber  of  emigrants  embarked  on  board  a  vessel  shall  attain  the  number  of  one 
hundred  sire  shall  carry  either  a  doctor  of  medicine,  an  officer  of  health,  or  a  naval 
surgeon. 

Article  IX. 

It  is  forbidden  to  receive  on  board  any  passenger  with  a  dangerons  or  contagious 
disease,  or  any  merchandise  that  may  be  considered  daiigeroiis  or  unhealthy. 


[Decree  of  March  15.  iMl.j 

Execution  of  the  law. 

Article  I. 

There  shall  be  established  in  such  places  as  the  minister  of  the  interior  shall  judge 
necessary  special  commissioners,  charged  under  his  authority,  of  watching  over  the 
police  and  emigrants,  and  the  French  and  foreign  emigration.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  commissioners  and  their  delegates  to  assnre  the  performance  of  the  measures 
prescribed  by  law,  rules,  and  orders  and  decrees. 

Article  II. 

In  every  city  that  the  authorities  shall  direct,  there  shall  be  established,  under  the 
direction  of  the  commissioner  of  <  migration,  a  bureau  of  emigration,  to  which  the 
emigrants  shall  be  able  to  address  themselves,  to  obtain,  gratis,  information  relative 
to  the  journey  across  France,  the  sojourn  on  laud,  and  the  drawing  up  of  their  con- 
tracts of  embarkation,  and  to  what  country  they  should  go 


■■r^imimimmtmnmiietm 


DmOMSmtm^' 


FRANCE. 


01 


Article  III. 


e  abase. 


I  France  or  in  for- 
.    The  companies 


No  emigrant  will  be  admitted  into  Franco  unless  be  bns  in  biit  possession,  when  ar- 
riving  at  the  frontier,  goods  or  money  to  the  value  of  '200  francs  for  eac  h  adult,  and 
80  francs  for  children  between  the  ages  of  six  and  fifteen  years,  or  when  be  arrives  at 
the  frontier  at  the  sea,  a  sum  of  150  francs  for  adults  and  (k)  francs  for  children  of 
from  six  to  fifteen  years,  unless  he  is  the  Hearer  of  a  regular  contrnct,  which  attsumes 
to  and  assures  bis  transport  across  Franco  and  his  passage  for  and  to  a  country  beyond 
the  seas.  If  the  contract  contains  the  description  of  the  emigrant  as  well  as  the 
necessary  indications  for  establishing  his  identity,  it  will,  after  liaving  been  vis^d 
by  the  legation  or  consulate  of  France,  serve  as  a  passport,  vis^  free. 


le  emigrant  with 
countries,  in  de- 
bo  nationality  of 
;ed  for  the  trans- 
[rants  in  the  port 
d  by  the  couimis- 


s  having  assumed 
transported  by  a 
>ke  the  interven- 
nd  quality  of  the 


the  tables  of  the 
sum  less  than  40 
reek,  taking  as  a 
y  regulation.  In 
uissioner  will  de- 


»  medicine  chest, 
ines.  Whenever 
ie  number  of  one 
ealth,  or  a  naval 


ms  or  contagious 
tbealthy. 


Articlb  IV.  , 

The  baggage  and  victuals  belonging  to  emigrants  brought  into  France  bv  rai1roa<1, 
unless  under  suspicion  of  fraud,  will  be  freed  at  tho  French  frontier  of  all  verifica- 
tion of  customs  officers.  Baggage  nut  visited  will  be  accompanied  with  a  route  drawn 
np  by  the  administration  ot  the  railroad,  and  vis6ed  by  the  customs  ofllcer.  It  will 
bo  placed  in  a  baggage  van,  and  under  lock  duly  sealed  with  lead,  and  at  need  placed 
under  escort  of  customs  officers.  Emigrants  are  forbidden  to  take  with  them  any 
trunk  containing  merchandise,  dutiable  or  prohibited.  On  arrival  of  the  train  at 
the  place  of  embarkment,  the  placing  on  board  will  be  done  without  visit,  and  free 
from  all  customs  tax. 

Article  V. 

,  Each  emigrant  is  allowed  on  board  a  vessel  (1)  1  meter,  30  decimeters  square  if  the 
height  of  the  deck  is  2.28  meters  and  moru  ;  (2)  I  meter  38  decimeters  square  if  the 
height  of  the  deck  is  1.83  meters  and  more;  (3)  1  meter  49  decimeters  square  if  the 
height  of  the  deck  is  1  meter  (J6  centimeters  and  more.  Children  under  the  ago  of  one 
year  are  not  counted  in  the  calculation  of  the  number  of  passengers  on  board,  and 
two  children  more  than  one  year  and  less  than  eight  years  will  be  counted  as  one  pass- 
enger. 

Article  VI. 

Tho  vessels  engaged  in  transportin'g  emigrants  must  have  a  betwecu-decks,  either 
stationary  or  provisionary,  of  at  least  1  meter  66  centimeters  high.  Whenever  ships 
recive  a  number  of  passengers  sufficient  for  occupying  tho  space  allowed  upon  the 
basis  stated  in  the  preceding  article,  1.30  meters,  1.38  meters,  1.4'J  meters  per  passen- 
ger, the  between-decks  willbe  entirely  free,  except  the  parts  ordinarily  occupied  by 
the  captain,  officers,  and  crew.  Whenever  the  number  of  passengers  shall  be  less 
than  the  vessel's  capacity  the  space  unoccupied  can  be  taken  for  storing  provisjons 
(meat  and  fish  excepted),  baggage  and  even  a  certain  quantity  of  merchandise,*  the 
wholo  regulated  in  proportion  to  the  diminution  of  the  number  of  passengers  who 
conld  have  embarke(l. 

Article  VII. 

It  is  forbidden  to  take  on  board  a  vessel  engaged  in  carrying  emigrants  all  merchan- 
dise which  may  be  condemned  as  dangerous  or  unhealthy,  au:!,  p*  long  other  things, 
horses,  cattle,  gunpowder,  vitriol,  hides,  iuflaunnuble  chemicals,  cheeses,  except  those 
hard  and  dry  and  carrying  no  odor.  • 

Article  VIII. 


;erior  shall  judge 
ttching  over  the 
ihall  be  the  duty 
of  the  measures 


lisbed,  under  the 
on,  to  which  the 
irmation  relative 
;  np  of  their  con- 


The  provisions,  whether  brought  on  board  by  the  emigrants  themselves  or  furnished 
by  the  captain  of  the  vessel,  must  be  sufficient  for  the  longest  duration  of  the  voyage, 
calculated  as  follows : 

Days. 

For  New  York  and  other  ports  of  the  American  Union  situated  on  the  Atlantic 

coast 55 

Canad: 60 

NewCtrleans 65 

Antilles 55 

Mexico  and  Brazil 70 

La  Plata 80 

For  countries  situated  beyond  Capes  Horn  and  Good  Hope  to  the  north  of  the 

equator 100 


92 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


And  for  stonmsbips  or  vessels  of  mixed  coiistructiou  haviug  at  least  20  horse-nowcr 
per  100  tons:  ^ 

NewYoik,&o «, 

Caiiudtt *? 

New  Orleans .".'."..'."!."!'..*!."!'..'.".'!! 'r, 

Mexico  and  Brazil .,, 

La  Plata '.!.!!"".."."!!". .'."!!!.".' 48 

Conutries  beyond  Capes  Horn  and  Good  Hope  to  tbe  nortboftbe  equator 100 

To  the  south J^ ""     g^ 

The  orders  of  tbe  ministers  of  aKriculture,  of  commerce,  and  public  works  can 
modiJy  th^se  figures  given  above,  fix  a  greatest  length  of  voyage  for  a  destination  not 
provided  for  in  this  article. 

Article  IX. 

The  vessel  shall  be  provided  with  cooking  utensils,  combustibles,  and  necessarv 
vessels.  There  shall  be  S3ale8  for  weighing  and  measuring  which  shall  be  made  use 
01  at  the  request  of  the  passengers. 

Article  X. 

The  qualities  and  quantities  and  kinds  of  food  which  the  emigrant  or  contractor 
shall  be  obliged  to  furnish  must  be  verified  and  fixed  for  each  destination  bv  the  com- 
missioner  of  emigration. 

Article  XI. 

The  beds  must  have  an  interior  measurement  of  1.88  meters  in  length  and  50  cen- 
timeters m  width.  There  shall  be  in  no  case  more  than  two  rows  of  beds.  The  bed 
shall  be  raised  above  the  deck  at  least  14  centimeters,  and  never  distant  from  the 
deck  above  less  than  760  millimeters.  Bedclothes  must  be  exposed  to  the  air  everv 
day  on  the  deck  if  the  weather  permits.  The  between  decks  must  be  purified  with 
sugar  of  milk  twice  a  week  at  least.  The  commissioner  of  emigration  shall  watch 
over  the  distribution  of  beds,  and  the  beds  in  the  rear  shall  be  given  to  younjr  irirls 
women  alone.    Those  in  the  middle  to  families,  and  those  in  front  to  men.  ' 

Article  XII. 

The  vessel  shall  have  on  deck,  iu  front,  at  least  two  water-closets  destined  for  the 
use  of  the  passengers.  There  shall  be  besides  a  closet  for  the  use  of  the  women. 
Whenever  the  number  of  passengers  exceeds  the  number  of  one  hundred  a  water-oloset 
shall  be  added  for  each  fifty  emigrants.  «*"«.» 

• 

Article  XIII. 

The  vessel  must  be  furnished  with  a  steam  launch  proportioned  to  its  tonnaee.  and 
boats  of  sufficient  number  for  the  casualties  of  a  voyage,  having  reference  to  the 
number  of  emigrants  on  board.  There  shall  be  provided  water-tanks,  air-funnels 
and  other  apparatus  for  securing  ventilation. 

Article  XIV. 

The  owner  or  captain  of  every  vessel  engaged  in  carrying  emigrants  mnst  irive 
notice  of  the  fitting  out  and  the  date  of  departure  to  the  captain  of  the  port  and  the 
commissioner  of  emigration.  r  i.i.« 

Article  XV. 

Before  the  departure,  the  vessel  shall  be  visited  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  law  of 
13th  August,  1791,  to  certify  its  seaworthiness,  and  determine  the  sufficiency  of  its 
equipage.  The  officers  who  shall  be  charged  with  these  visits  must  be  chosen  by 
the  minister  of  the  interior,  from  among  the  visiting  officers  instituted  by  virtue  of  the 
law  above  mentioned.  The  commissioner  of  emigration  shall  always  be  present  at 
these  visits  for  the  purpose  of  consultation,  and  should  verify  the  condition  of  the 
provisions,  &o.,  and  that  they  conform  to  the  requirements  of  the  law. 


FRANCE. 


98 


St  20  hoTite-power 

Days. 

33 

3G 

39 

4-i 

48 

luator 100 

80 

public  works  cau 
■  a  destination  not 


68,  and  necessary 
shall  be  made  use 


Akticle  XVI. 

Tbe  captain  or  owner  iuunt  remit  to  tho  coniniissiouer  of  eutigriitiou  twenty-four 
hours  betore  tho  departure  of  the  vessel  an  osuct  list  of  the  emigrants,  with  the'index 
of  their  ages,  sex,  nationality,  and  desliniition  of  each  one.  If  alter  the  list  bus  been 
sent  new  emigrants  prcsi'nt  theniselvcs  for  embarkation,  the  cajitain  or  owner  will 
address  to  the  eomraissioufr  of  emijjratioii  such  asiipplemeiuiiry  list  as  mav  be  neces- 
sary and  in  tho  same  form.  Both  lists,  of  which  a  copy  nniint  l>e  attached  to  the  ship's 
papers,  shall  be  linally  visited  and  sillied  at  the  moment  of  depa.tnre  by  tho  commis- 
sioner of  emigration  and  the  captain  or  owner.  After  the  closing  of  these  Unal  lists, 
and  before  the  vessel  has  cleared,  the  roll  of  the  emigrants  shall  I  "'.led,  and  no  new 
emigrants  shall  be  allowed  on  board  the  vessel. 

Akticle  XVIL 

If  the  vessel  does  not  leave  on  the  day  fixed  in  the  contract,  the  responsible  agent 
shall  be  hehl  to  pay  to  each  emigrant  for  expenses  on  land  an  indemnity  at  the  rate 
of  1.50  francs  for  each  day  of  delay  (see  decree,  January  15,  1868). 


mt  or  contractor 
lation  by  the  com- 


mgth  and  ftO  oen- 
fbeds.  Tho  bed 
distant  from  the 
d  to  the  air  every 
be  purified  with 
tion  shall  watoh 
in  to  young  girls, 
0  men. 


i  destined  for  the 
«  of  the  women, 
red  a  water-oloset 


>  its  tonnage,  and 
reference  to  the 
knks,  air-funnels, 


p'ants  must  give 
the  port  and  the 


[Order  of  the  miniiter  of  the  interior,  March  20, 1861.] 

Prohibition  of  guiding  or  aoUciting  emigranlt. 

Article  I. 

It  is  forbidden  any  person  not  a  duly  authorised  agent,  or  authorized  by  the  local 
authorities,  to  guide  or  solicit  emigrants  in  any  manner  during  the  transit  across 
France  and  during  the  sojourn  at  the  port  of  embarkation. 


f  Decree  of  the  minister  of  the  interior,  May  15,  1841.] 

Fi$it8  to  vesaels  bif  officers  of  the  port. 

Article  I. 

OfBcera  or  masters  of  the  port  acting  as  commissioners  of  emigration  are  allowed 
the  fixed  sum  of  aO  francs  for  each  vessel  visited  in  conformity  to  the  rules  and 
regulations. 

Article  II. 

The  certificates  of  visits  signed  by  the  oflScers  of  the  port  and  visaed  by  the  engineer- 
in-chief  of  the  Government  engineers  shall  be  sent  l>y  these  last  to  the  preset,  as 
well  as  the  document  in  support,  and  addressed  by  the  prefect  to  the  minister  of  the 
interior. 

Article  III. 

The  orders  for  anms  due  to  ofiBcers  or  masters  of  porta  in  virtue  of  Article  I  of  the 
present  order  shall  continue  to  be  made  on  the  first  month  in  each  quarter. 

Articlb  IV. 

The  expenses  resulting  from  the  execution  of  the  present  order  shall  be  paid  by  a 
special  appropriation.  ' 


scribed  by  law  of 
sufficiency  of  its 
st  be  chosen  by 
I  by  virtue  of  the 
ys  be  present  at 
condition  of  the 


I  Urder  of  the  minister  of  the  interior,  May  25, 1861.] 

Medical  lervice. 

Article  T. 

Vessels  engaged  in  oarrving  emigrants  shall  be  visited  fovthe  purpose  of  executing 
the  provisions  of  the  law  by  a  doctor  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the  commissioner 
of  emigration  or  by  the  officers  or  masters  of  ports  acting  in  his  stead. 


mmm 


94 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Akticle  II. 
Fifteen  frnncs  are  allowed  the  doctor  for  each  visit  to  a  vesael. 

Articlk  III, 


I' 
rr 


[Oitler  of  the  niinUter  of  the  Interior,  May  21,  IMl.) 

FisitB  to  veKsels.—Pay  of  exptrta. 

Articlk  I. 

Article  II. 
exlJuX^of  iiflcTe^Wt^S  ^TTS^^  tarilTadopted  .„  the  ,H>rt  for  the 

Article  III. 

vi«?erbft£i"u^iL'ou^^&^^^^^^  «;?-<!  "y  them  and 

his  place.    Each  expert  will  ret"  i^orof  the  co^.ies  to^^r  e'  ^..17^'  "''""^  "^ 
payment  at  the  charge  of  the  vessel     The  tlih,l  nnJ.  Vi^n ,^.  ."'  ***  "^  warrant  of 

Im,  attached  to  the  lilo  of  papersThich  proS  ihe  ei^^^^^^^  .7  *"'"•••'•'  »'"i;f'  ^'" 

the  regulation  of  emigrant  vessels.         *  execution  ol  the  laws  prescribed  for 


[Circnlar  of  Aui.jsi  ?5,  1874.) 
Pa»»port»  of  eiugrants. 

applying  iu  a  general  manner  lo  bout Jrav^rs  and  Sr^  ?«  "ti^  '"♦^n'reted  as 
quested  to  make  known  to  nnderi)re»ect«  i.  ..vLm  ..^  *^  ^?"  •  ^''®  P^^'ecfs  are  re- 
^6  formality  of  passports  is  ST.ren^,S  ^omnnss.oners  of  j.olice  that 

emigrants,  and  not  as  onUnarv  travelers  «Th"!l.«ute^  ^^"^  /'^''*"'  *"  ^'•"^'''«« 
emigrants  are  supposed  to  go  awav  Sont  he  uTentm.  of-r.^^nrn^  \noyiA^,\  the 
passport  is  a  pape[  that  can  be  nsefully  invoked  "  anem  S.m  n^^f;:«i  Besides  the 
and  .s  of  use  as  a  general  security  and^secui^s  hi„  fr  n  pE  ,  i'  .J  mS/cll«r' 


[Decree  of  JauoKry  15,  1868.] 
ModificaUou  of  the  indemnit!,  fixed  hy  the  decree  of  March  15,  1861. 

Article  I. 
l.S^Vr£Sofefch'Lt^S^X?'  •*"'  '•'•''•'" ^'^'^^'^'^ '''  '^'' "  increasedfrom 


.il!JJ'M.!»u^aftJW!IW»-,-, 


.'t»WiMaa89jiS;Jt'a!ft»iw^-..-ei,'..' 


^.   A.?. .■■■■'■--.-■    - 


FRANCE. 


96 


CDMraeof  Mitruh  14,  1874.] 

Tbe  Indemnity  fixed  by  Article  17  of  onr  decree  of  Mitrcfa  l- 
2.50  fraucB  fur  each  day  of  delay. 


(^1  \!^  inofCM*  .  t« 


]t  in  duplicate  and 
the  port  acting  iu 
visitinff  doctor  to 
'ssel.  The  other, 
apera  which  go  to 
iicerug  the  visits  to 


Nationalities  of  emigraHt$  departiug  from  Havre  from  1873  to  1(?85,  indwtl^e. 


rposes  of  the  law, 
euiigration.  or  by 
ui  among  tue  ofii- 
the  decree  above 


1  the  iwrt  for  the 


ned  by  them  and 
he  port  acting  in 
1  as  a  warrant  of 
Uiped  pajier,  will 
ws  prescribed  for 


nnality  of  pass- 
)e  interpreted  as 
B  prelects  are  re- 
rs  of  i>olice  that 
esire  to  travel  as 
IPS,  provided  the 
ig.  Besides,  the 
toreigu  country, 
military  duty." 


1861. 


i  increased  from 


i 

9 

1 

< 

B 

1 

1 

i 

1 
Switzerland.  1 

i 

i 

*>  s 

3 

1 

1 

1879. 

MCA 

0,770 

2,611 

014 

663 

827 
800 

6,013 
4,708 
2,837 

10,520 
8,310 
5,041 

5,004 
2,870 
2,137 

65 
01 
62 

028 

20,375 

2«0 

24,  844 
40,000 
14,701 

21»,767 

46,707 

1875.. 

018 

4,273 

60 

17,638 

1870.. 

61)0 

600 

801 

1,078 

27 

1, 281 

6,715 

2,U01 

80 

146 

12, 180 

13, 470 

1877.. 

402 

422 

Ml 

330 

50 

070 

6, 705 

1,050 

4U 

170 

0,724 

lU,  703 

1878.. 

734 

6.'i7 

1,801 

250 

47 

1,205 

8. 303 

2,702 

87 

110 

14,»tO 

10,206 

1879.. 

1,155 

1,321 

1,020 

103 

1,781 

0, 7:iii 

6.  •.'05 

12 

300 

15,044 

17.  725 

188U. 

2,637 

8,250 

834 

193 

055 

2,015 

7,071 

8,1(K) 

87 

180 

28. 222 

30,807 

1881.. 

3,025 

7,108 

846 

278 

327 

2,630 

5,401 

10,047 

280 

1,012 

29,412 

31,042 

1882.. 

2,310 

0,21^ 

000 

5.™ 

487 

2,073 

7, 220 

U.U41 

140 

854 

20,  M7 

3',  510 

1888.. 

2,010 

4,830 

020 

404 

85 

2.400 

5.48t 

11,  382 

9U 

480 

10,000 

28,502 

1884.. 

2,037 

3,350 

684 

387 

00 

2,231 

4,190 

8,2II« 

144 

301 

10.  403 

21,034 

1885.. 

1,283 

1,607 

072 

lis 

115 

2,018 

5,848 

5,071 

00 

421 

15,125 

17, 143 

Emigrants  by  tex. 


CTggsa^g. 


1873. 
1874. 
1875. 
1870. 
1877. 
1878. 
1870. 
1880. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 


Freocb. 


3,790 

2,830 

1,834 

817 

628 

rti 

1,117 
1,517 
1,445 
1,065 
1,371 
1,354 
1,234 


e 

I 


1,444 

1,220 
070 
321 
250 
S73 
477 
093 
075 
745 
630 
Odt 
634 


^ 


Foreigners. 


I 


I 


673 

742 

203 

70 

113 

28 

83 

17 

100 

21 

137 

50 

325 

110 

208 

112 

87!< 

105 

283 

110 

168 

48 

182 

68 

6,013 
4.708 
2,837 
1,281 
979 
1,205 
1,781 
2,645 
2,5.W 
2.073 
2.400 
2,231 
2,018 


16,740 

22.878 

9,141 

7,300 

«,  342 

9,798 

10,  301 

10,  7.10 

10.0114 

17,381 

10,  442 

11,006 

0,784 


5,230 
11, 168 
8,338 
2,044 
2.0U0 
3,214 
3,410 

0. 179 : 

0,700  I 
6,568  ' 
6,  715 
4,960  I 
3,304 


2,808 
7.4J3 
1,665 
1,510 
O.'M 
1,447 
1,509 
3,690 
4, 3112 
3.058 


i 

a 
a 


6.57 

429 

355 

481 

025 

1,  703 

1,710 

1,630 


3,922  11,423 
2, 0H3       058 


1,473 


604 


o 


For  Hew  Tork. 


24,844 
40,060 
14,701 
12, 189  ' 
9.724 
14,  910 
1.5, 944 
28.  i22 
2U.  413 
20.f37 
26.  UflO 
19.  403 
15, 125 


a 

1 

eg 

£ 

S' 

l<4 

& 

1,037 

10,043 

1,100 

25, 571 

084 

0.013 

680 

6.825 

578 

5,211 

000 

8,000 

i,:m 

13. 7.58 

2, 187 

2U,  424 

2,  182 

27,  747 

.',  a«2 

27, 309 

1,872 

24,472  ' 

1,084 

17,  .538  : 

1,348 

12,  840  : 

i 


20,080 

20. 071 

7.  027 

6,505 

6,789 

0,806 

1.5, 006 

28,611 

20,01)0 

29,  671 

20, 344 

19,222 

14,197 


yiimher  of  emigrants  carried  by  the  General  Transatlantic  Company's  steamers. 


Tears. 

Knmber.  I 

Years. 

Number. 

1880 

1 
26,363  : 
24,871 
26,120 
23,054 

1884  , 

17, 252 
11,553 

1881 

1885 

1882 

Totol 

1883 

107,812 

1 


H 


EMIORATIOX   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Emigration  from  France  by  drpartmeiHB  1870  to  18(a. 
[From  Annuktre  •utlitli|ni>  <le  U  France.] 


I'epiirtmeDt. 


1871).  1«7I.  1872.  1873. 


Aiina 

Alller 

AlpPldlUMCK). 
Alpi'H  (IllllltPlll 

Alpra-.Miii'itiiiies 

Anli-cliK 

ArilitiiDD*, 

Arii|{» 

All  bo 

Audo   .. 

ATpyron  

Boiiclii'«-du-RbADo 

CsIvmIos 

Cautal 

Charuntn 

Uliarvute-IoMrieure 

Cher    . 

Corrize 

Cone 

CAte-d'Or _. 

CAtea-<lu-Nord 

Creuae 

I)ordogDe 

Douba 

DrAine. 

Eure 

£ure.et- Loire 

Flniiitire 

Oanl 

Oaronne  (IlaDte) 

Oera 

Olronde 

H6ranlt 

Ule-et-VilaiDe 

Indre 

Indre-et-Loire 

lairo 

Jara 

Landea 

Loir-et-Cber 

Loire 

Loire  (Haute) 

Loire-inKrieare 

Loiret 

Lot 

Lot-et-Oamnne . .  j, 

Lozire. 

Maine-et- Loire 

Hauohe 

Marne 

Marne  (Haute) 

Mayenne 

Mearthe-et-Moaelle 

Menae 

Morbihan 

NiAvre..., 

Nord 

Oiae 

Oroe. 

Paa-de-Calala 

Poy-de-Domo 

Pyr6ii6ea  (Baaaea) 

Pyrin^cs  (Hnnteg).. 

Pyr^D^'es-Orientales 

Khin  (Hant) 

Kbone 

Safine  (Hante) 
Sa/ine-et- Loire 

Sartbe 

Savole 

Savoie  (Haate) 

Seine 

Selne-Inftrienre 

Seine-et-Marne 

8eine-et-0iie.. 

Sivrea  (Denx) 

Somme. 


vim. 

1 

lasi 

1882.  1883. 

1         1 

3       It 

1       15       k!      40 

U       3: 

7|      Z 

;ii> 

«     a. 

14       H 

u 

0       At 

'     HI,     :> 

II'.' 

0       M 

'     195     IKI 

m 

«     If 

1       19l      2(1 

IS 

6       »■ 

84i      4f 

n 

7        ( 

2 

II 

1       14 

3       1. 

10       17 

3J 

ft     i: 

i 

li 

4 

4       1(1 

■ 

lu 

11 

a     h: 

3< 

471      44 

7       41^ 

s: 

ft( 

311 

«l     1-. 

2- 

'       25 

IM 

»,      3.1 

13^      U 

» 

■J       H 

71 

1      8ft       83 

V      IK 

61 

101       -i!, 

1        U 

8        H'l       H 

3       li 

11 

21        4 

7       W 

101 

47      40 

3       » 

11 

38      22 

1       11 

1 

82      15 

4         { 

i 

6        5 

2     et 

41 

79       154 

6j    202 

181 

2!n     110 

tl      3( 

2i 

26      27 

7        t 

S 

7        3 

3        t 

4 

10        c 

J       1ft 

m 

2U        8 

7       40 

T. 

3ft       62 

5     IM 

87 

118      60 

2      87 

7f 

97l      48 

»      M 

71 

07 

77 

8       28 

2( 

It 

26 

1       10 

IS 

21 

13 

1         « 

U 

10 

? 

7       10 

U 

22 

13 

8      «7 

67 

4« 

Oft 

1       2(< 

8« 

St 

23 

8       27 

U 

29 

11 

7       12 

6 

10 

11 

1      87 

41 

64 

83 

1        « 

1(1 

5 

21 

1      20 

< 

21 

24 

1       15 

1! 

a 

17 

>       4 

7 

a 

80 

2> 

21 

24 

12 

a 

7 

7 

10 

24 

2Z 

4a 

» 

)      12 

12 

18 

16 

1      82 

SO 

25 

40 

r       2 

11 

6 

la 

» 

« 

6 

5 

06 

»5 

816 

111 

k      22 

12 

13 

9 

>        « 

10 

18 

4 

1      20 

19 

17 

« 

79 

82 

7e 

41 

8 

16 

27 

16 

17 

14 

14 

24 

68 

63 

15 

34 

17 

20 

S 

13 

695 

682 

898 

8A4 

328 

281 

261 

97 

9 

8 

11 

10 

89 

129 

148 

129 

89 

72 

93 

103 

860 

319 

286 

194 

22 

48 

31 

62 

le 

20 

24 

18 

105 

161 

204 

229 

73 

63 

71 

69 

37fl 

822 

870 

388 

46 

65 

46 

62 

19 

11 

16 

34 

85 

20 

26 

41 

2 

4 

8 

3 

26 

10 

16 

9 

GERMANY. 

EmigraUon  from  F)-ance  bjf  drjmrlment*  1870  to  18^3— Continned. 


97 


Department 


Tim 

TArn-et-Oaronne . 

Var 

Vancloiie 

VcDiliie  

Vienae 

VIouoo  (H«i<t«). . 

Vhhiim 

ToDoe 


Totel. 


1870.  1(71. 1IT3. 


3^ 


9 

37 


M 


109     163     107 


1878. 


in4. 


20 


120       92 


<8 

41 

10 

16 

87 

106 

10 

30 



3I|  19 

2  3 

47  115 

17 


UTS.  ir*. 


i«n. 


100 


1878. 


76     177 


31. 
3' 


1879.  1880. 


1 
3 

46 
8 


13 

7 
11 
20 

0. 

9 

4  6 
56  120 
2«       15 


4, 846,7, 109  9, 681 7, 101  7, 080  4, 464  3, 867  3, 666  3, 304,8, 60i  4, 683 

I         I         I  I         I         I         I         >         I         I 


1881. 

1881 

12 

4 

6 

4 

13 

89 

84 

87 

6 

8 

8 

7 

9 

32 

191 

188 

21 

10 

4,4104,811 

1         1 

I88S. 


10 
1 

37 
n 
4 
18 
14 
77 
36 

S,MO 


De»Hiiation$  of  J^-raok  emigration. 
IFroiu  Annnaire  StatUqae  de  la  FrMice.] 


Deitination. 


North  America : 

Doited  Slatca 

Canada 

Central  America: 

AntlUni 

Mexico  

Suutb  America: 

Argentine  Kepnbllo 

Bnuil  

nm|{nay 


1883. 

1888. 

2,787 
6 

2,298 
31 

67 
13 

18 
6 

1,189 

36 

683 

1.116  i 

106  i 

60  i 

Deitination. 


South  America — Contlnned : 

Colombia , 

Venezuela , 

Pern 

Chili 

Africa 

Other  conntrtea  

Tottl 


1881 


4,868 


1888. 


83 

20 

1 

3 

10 

16 

116 

178 

24 

160 

17 

1 

4,011 


GERMANY. 

BERLIN. 

BEPOBT  OF  OON8UL-OESERAL  RAINB,  OF  BSBLIIT. 
STATISTICS. 

It  is  a  noticeable  fact  that  Oerman  oft'cial  statistics  farnish  no  classi- 
fication of  the  occnpations  of  emigrants.  Nor  can  a  comparison  be  made 
with  our  own  emigration  statistics,  as  the  latt«;i-  are  published  for  the 
fiscal  year,  while  German  statistics  are  based  upon  figures  for  the  cal- 
endar  year.  The  discrepancy  in  the  numbers  of  emigrants  to  the  United 
States  between  the  statistics  of  the  United  States  and  Germany  is  ex- 
plained by  the  fact  that  the  statistical  bureau  of  the  German  Empire 
has  control  only  over  figures  gathered  in  German  ports  since  1872  in 
Antwerp,  and  also  using  French  sources  in  Havre,  but  has  no  control 
over  the  number  of  German  emigrants  embarking  at  Dutch  and  Eng- 
lish ports,  though  it  may  be  conceded  that  a  considerable  number  of 
Germans  emigrating  by  way  of  the  latter  ports  go  to  the  United  States. 

From  the  above  it  appears  that  our  returns,  generally,  state  the  num- 
ber of  German  immigrants  higher  than  German  returns,  of  which  I  first 
inclose  a  table  showing  the  number  of  German  emigrants  via  German 
ports  and  the  Belgian  port  of  Antwerp,  for  the  fifteen  years  from  1871 
to  1885,  amounting  to  1,412,914. 
H.  Ex.  157 7 


98 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGBATION. 


To  this  number  of  emigrants  must  added  \o  the  number  of  German 
emigrants  embarking  at  Havre.  But  in  this  case  the  country  of  desti- 
nation Cannot  be  given.  The  total  number  of  emigrants  would  now  be 
as  follows: 


Tean. 


1871. 
1872. 
1873. 
1874. 
1879. 
1876. 
1877. 
1878. 


e 

I 
s 

> 


287 
2,503 
6,776 
2,511 
1,460 
1,258 

030 
1,800 


76,100 
128,243 
110, 414 
47,628 
32,262 
20.626 
22,003 
25,616 


Yeara. 


1870 
1880 
1861 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1865 


c( 


2,485 
10,757 
10,251 
0,580 
7.455 
5,803 
2,780 


•  ■3 

hi 


35,812 
116,1147 
220,708 
203. 459 
17.1. 574 
148,  fl7» 
106,432 


Hence  the  grand  total  of  all  German  emigrants  within  the  said  fifteen 
years  (1871  to  1883)  amounted  to  1,478,887.  A  comparison  of  the  Ger- 
man emigration  with  the  oversea  emigration  of  other  countries  is  shown 
by  the  following  table: 


Conntries. 


Oreat  Britain  and  Ireland 

France 

lUly 

Switzerland 


1880. 

1881. 

1883. 

1888. 

227,542 

4,612 

35,677 

7,235 

243,002 

4,456 

43, 725 

10,035 

270,366 

3,848 

67,632 

10,806 

330, 118 

4,011 

70,436 

13,808 

1884, 


243, 170 

3.7U8 

67,094 

8,075 


Of  every  100,000  in  habitants,  there  emigrated  in  the  years  1873, 1880, 
1885,  in  which  years  the  absolute  figures  of  emigrants  from  the  whole 
Empire  were  nearly  equal : 

1873 : » 103.638 

1880 106.190 

1885 103.64'.i 

The  different  parts  of  the  German  Empire  lost  the  following  numbers 
of  persons  emigrated  "  over  sea : " 


Where  tnm. 

1873. 

1880. 

1 
188Sw 

Where  from. 

1873. 

18801 

1885. 

Eaat  Mad  Weat  Pmuia  . . 

402 

125 
«>» 

702 
57 
7i 

z 

70 

253 
156 

184 

281 

86 

857 

134 
691 
601 
li 
68 
560 
350 
153 
268 
231 

183 
368 
130 

720 

168 
762 
586 
71 
87 
661 
421 
120 
2!ll 
156 

166 

867 

02 

254 

207 

233 

i,U85 

868 

143 
64 
16« 
118 
163 
408 
331 
30 

444 

811 
826 
241 
208 
108 
118 

55 
242 
133 
140 
560 
330 

17 

ms 

Brandenburg  (ioclndiiig 

Bad«..::r.:::. ■.■.;::: 

220 

nCM6. 

2S0 

Pomeraniii 

Posen 

Mecklenburg  (both)  ... 
OldfiuburiF  .... 

303 
40') 

Sileala 

Rrunswlok      ... 

76 

SazoBT  (proTinoe) 

Sleawlck-Holiitein 

Tburingian  autes 

Auhalt 

118 
45 

Hanover 

Waldcck 

354 

WeatpbalU 

Heaae-NMaan 

Lippe(both) 

242 
208 

Hobeniollem 

Bremen  .  ...     .. 

6«D 

Bavaria  (rigbtaide  of  the 
Rhine)..:. 

Hanibui'c  ■••<•« 

Aiaace-Lorraue 

Total 

306 
48 

Palatinate 

Saxon;  (Kioiidoni) 

251 

236 

:i24 

mber  of  German 
iountry  of  desti- 
:s  would  now  be 


•  rs 

t.  a 

S." 

B 

1 

IE- 

« 

.9-49 

> 

> 

2,485 

35,gl2 

10,797 

116,1147 

10,251 

220, 7BK 

9,590 

203, 459 

7,455 

173,574 

5,S«S 

148,fl7'» 

2,790 

106,433 

1  the  said  flfteen 
•ison  of  the  Ger- 
untries  is  Khowii 


years  1873, 1880, 
)  from  the  whole 


103.638 

106.190 

103.642 

lowing  numbers 


1873. 

MM. 

1885. 

254 

444 

258 

297 

»n 

220 

233 

828 

2S0 

1,085 

241 

303 

MS 

269 

403 

9:1. 

lOS 

78 

J43 

118 

118 

61 

55 

45 

i«e 

242 

854 

118 

138 

242 

16S 

149 

208 

408 

560 

Kf> 

331 

839 

SOB 

30 

17 

48 

251 

230 

:!24 

OEBMANT. 

Emigration,  by  age  a»d  lex,  in  1885. 


99 


Age. 


Under  1  year 

1  and  nnderO  yean. . . 
6  and  under  10  yean  . 
10  and  under  14  year*. 
14  and  nnder  21  year* 

21  and  30  years 

80and4eyeara 

40  and  nnder  50  years 
50  and  nnder  60  years 
60  and  under  70  years 

70  years  and  over 

No  age  given 

Total 


Male. 


2,243 

4,949 

4,772 

3,269 

0,788 

KOtS 

7,tKH 

8,700 

3,208 

1,101 

213 

82 


96,817 


remale. 


2,822 
4,765 
4,963 

3,028 

10,823 

11,710 

^8•4 

3,»1 

3,31." 

1.112 

1V5 

90 


47,815 


Totat 


4,969 

9,710 

9,339 

4,391 

21,099 

27,778 

13  818 

0,891 

4,41* 

3,218 

388 

181 


103,643 


OflOUPATION. 

As  to  the  occupation  of  emigrants,  no  statistics  are  kept  in  Germany. 

0.  Herzog,  late  Imperial  assistant  secretary  (for  Alsace-Lorraine),  in 
speaking  upon  this  subject,  referred  chiefly  to  American  estimates. 

Bemarkably  low  is,  according  to  his  statement,  the  number  of  emi- 
grants who  have  a  professional  occupation,  about  three  or  four  per  one 
thousand  emigrants ;  but  he  infers  that  the  number  must  be  larger,  as 
many  persons  of  this  kind  go  to  the  United  States  as  mere  visitors,  and 
change  afterwards  from  visitors  into  permanent  residents.  Such  per- 
sons, not  arriving  in  emigrant  vessels,  are  simply  recorded  as  passen- 
gers. Musicians,  authors,  architects,  apothecaries,  and  professors  of 
graphic  arts  seem  to  be  quite  numerous. 

Within  the  group  of  skilled  occupations,  Germany  is  best  represented 
in  carpenters,  shoemakers,  tailors,  blacksmiths,  bakers,  butchers,masons, 
and  brewers. 

Among  miscellaneous  occupations,  Germany  furnishes  a  large  per- 
centage of  farmers  (about  33.77  per  cent.). 

From  Exhibit  A  it  appears  that  the  bulk  of  Germans  go  to  the 
United  States ;  only  3  to  6  per  cent,  are  scattered  in  other  directions. 
Of  some  note  is  also  the  emigration  to  Brazil. 

CAUSES  OF  EUIGRATION. 

The  causes  for  emigration  represent  peculiar  features.  As  Roseher, 
the  renowned  politicfd  economist,  says : 

Xo  inoorrapt  man  will  solve  the  tie  Whioh  binds  bim  to  his  parents,  bis  father's 
honse,  his  remembrances  of  childhood. 

Apart  firom  the  few  who  have  particular  reasons  of  their  own  to  see 
foreign  countries,  it  can  be  safoly  asserted  that  the  true  cause  of  emi- 
gration is  dissatisfaction  with  the  conditions  under  which  people  live  at 
home,  and  the  desire  to  improve  their  personal  and  material  comfort. 
Roscber  has  condensed  them,  as  follows :  Surplus  population,  surplus 
capital,  surplus  of  educated  men  not  available ;  finally,  a  certain  polit- 
ical or  religions  discontent,  hence  disproportional  relations  to  society 
(fifimily,  state,  church,  and  property). 

Regardless  of  the  cause  of  surplus  capital,  or  rather  concentration  of 
capital  in  the  hands  of  a  limited  number  of  men,  the  fact  stands  forth 
that  political  and  religious  differences  and  dissensions  in  several  epochs 
of  history  have  resulted  in  extensive  emigrations,  particularly  in  times 


"f?*" 


Miiiiaiiii 


100 


EMIOBATION  AND  IlIMIOBATION. 


when  either  strong  Governments  were  wanting  or  when  Governments 
had  been  nsnnied  by  privileged  classes. 

It  may  suffice  to  allude  to  the  Greek  colonies  of  ancient  times;  to  the 
colonization  of  Iceland  by  the  aristocracy  expelled  from  Norway,  and, 
especially,  to  the  origin  of  our  own  country. 

Concerning  modem  emigration,  it  may  be  granted  that,  irrespective 
of  those  ][)erson8  who,  in  conflict  with  social  and  other  laws,  preferred  to 
leave  their  homes,  a  largo  number  of  persons  went  to  our  shores  in  order 
to  find  the  "  promised  land"  of  liberty  and  equality,  the  land  "  where 
milk  and  honey  flows." 

The  incomparably  rapid  increase  of  the  United  States  in  population, 
wealth,  and  iiolitical  power,  which,  since  half  a  century,  has  raised  them 
to  the  rank  of  the  first  nation  of  the  globe,  exercised,  of  course,  a  great 
attractive  power,  with  their  enormous  extent  of  untilled  fertile  soil,  a 
quick  and  clever  utilization  of  modem  traffic  facilities  and  the  expedi- 
ency of  their  political  institutions,  warranting  to  every  one  the  neces- 
sary security  for  his  person  and  property,  and  fair  play  to  develop  his 
individual  faculties. 

Beligjous  dissension  is  also  one  of  the  causes  of  emigration,  as  it  was 
at  the  time  of  the  Pilgrims,  who  first  settled  in  our  now  so  pros|Njrons 
New  England  States,  and  two  hundred  years  ago,  when  the  Huguenots 
sought  new  homes  in  England,  Ireland,  and  Prussia  (then  an  electorate, 
Brandenburg),  where,  especially  in  the  latter  country,  they  became  the 
founders  of  silk  and  other  now  thriving  industries. 

To  what  extent  the  recent  Prussian  church  (May)  laws  (now  about  to 
be  abolished)  have  led  Catholics  to  expatriate  themselves,  is  beyond  my 
knowledge.  But,  combining  all  these  motives,  the  object  emigrants  had 
in  view  can  thereby  be  explained  only  of  a  comparatively  small  num- 
ber of  them,  but  the  matter  standH  different  when  we  look  at  the  surplus 
impulation  as  a  cause  of  emigration.  In  my  annual  report*  I  gave  a 
table  showing  the  yearly  increase  of  population  for  1884  in  several 
European  countries,  as  follows : 


Conatries. 

iDonase, 

Period  of 
donbling. 

Oermany 

Peretnt. 
l.SO 
1.4a 
1.85 
1.28 
I.U 

i.ia 

0.8C 

Tean. 

47 

OrMtBritein 

5t 

52 

VMimark 

54 

Aaatria 

601 
61 

BeWam 

Tmm 

200 

And  pointing  to  the  necessity  for  Germany  to  extend  her  dominion, 
I  continued  to  report  that — 

Even  if  we  place  thennmber  of  emigrants  on  the  average  at  80,000,  according  to 
German  statistics,  or  more  (about  100,000,  according  to  onrs),  per  annum,  hardly  16 
per  cent,  of  the  increase  are  absorbed  by  emigration. 

As  will  appear  from  a  table  here  appended,  the  excess  of  births  over 
deaths  for  1884  in  Germany  amounted  to  660,953  in  number,  leaving  for 
this  year  407,367  as  surplus  population,  when  143,^86  emigrants  are  de- 
ducted from  the  total  number  of  the  excess  of  births. 

The  number  of  marriages  concluded  births  and  deaths  of  illegitimate 
children  will  appear  from  the  inclosed  tables  marked  Exhibits  Band  C. 

*  Printed  in  Consular  Reports  No.  61,  page  507. 


Oovernments 

times;  totbe 
Norway,  aud, 

t,  irrespective 

B,  preferred  to 

ihores  in  order 

land  "  where 

in  popnlatioD, 
18  raised  tbem 
course,  a  great 
i  fertile  soil,  a 
id  the  expedi- 
one  the  neces- 
to  develop  his 

btion,  as  it  was 
so  prosfierons 
;he  Huguenots 
1  an  electorate, 
ley  became  the 

(now  about  to 
(,  is  beyond  my 
emigrants  bad 
ely  small  uum- 
[  at  the  surplus 
[K>rt*  I  gave  a 
884  in  several 


iDonwae. 

Period  of 
donbling. 

PeretiU. 

Tean. 

l.BO 

47 

1.4a 

SI 

1.88 

52 

1.28 

54 

1.16 

sot 

i.ia 

61 

0.8C 

200 

her  dominion, 


jOOO,  according  to 
annum,  hardly  16 

of  births  over 
)er,  leaving  for 
1  grants  are  de- 

of  illegitimate 
bibitsBandC. 


GERMANY.  101 

These  taoies  compare  the  figures  of  the  decade  of  1875  to  1884,  both  in- 
clusive. 

Concerning  the  qur&tion  as  to  the  density  of  population,  Di.  Elreberg, 
professor,  of  Eilange  ,  gave  for  the  year  1880  the  following  percentage 
of  men  per  1  square  kilometer : 

Oemany 83.7 

France 70 

Italy 95 

Englapd 110 

Netherlands 128 

Belgium 186 

If  guided  by  these  figures,  it  can  easily  be  seen  that,  although  Ger- 
many has  not  only  a  large  population  but  also  a  large  yearly  increase 
of  population,  yet  it  must  be  conceded  that  there  are  other  countries 
with  a  still  larger  population,  but  without  an  emigration  that  would 
reach  even  approximately  the  lowest  number  of  German  emigrants. 

Untenable  seems,  therefore,  the  assertion  that  Germany  surors  under 
an  onerous  surplus  of  population,  since  it  is  notorious  that  the  provinces 
with  smuller  density,  Pomerania,  Prussia,  Posen,  &o.,  show  the  largest 
percentage  of  emigrants,  and  that  national  wealth  is  growing  at  the 
same  ratio  as  the  number  of  population  increases. 

In  those  provinces  exist  very  extensive  landed  manorial  estates,  where 
there  is  no  chance  for  small  farmers  to  purchase  a  homestead,  or  for  the 
settlement  of  agricultural  laborers  in  large  numbers,  as  there  is  no  full 
work  for  all  of  them  throughout  the  whole  year.  In  many  instances 
those  landed  proprietors  have  resorted  to  machines  to  dispense  with  a 
sometimes  doubtful  class  of  laborers,  who  came  from  other  German 
districts  to  find  employment,  for  the  different  districts  have  different 
harvest  times.  But  this  migratory  life,  which  large  portions  of  such 
laborers  are  compelled  to  lead,  lias  a  detrimental  influence  upon  their 
education.  Nor  does  there  exist  in  those  provinces  any  possibility  for 
them  to  get  employment  in  industrial  works,  as  there  is  no  industry 
or  mining,  excepting  perhaps  the  salt  works  at  Inowrazlaw  in  Posen. 
Thousands  of  working  families  pass  through  Berlin  every  spring  to  go 
to  the  sugar- manufacturing  districts  in  the  province  of  Saxony.  In  the 
fall  they  repass  on  the  way  home.  Many  of  them  use  then  their  savings 
to  found  an  undisturbed  home  in  the  United  States. 

INCOMES  ABE  DISPBOFOBTIONATE. 

Though,  as  above  stated,  Germany's  wealth,  as  a  whole,  increases  with 
its  population,  yet  the  distribution  of  property  is  not  normal  and  incomes 
are  disproportionate.    I  give  an  example: 

In  1885,  Berlin's  population  amounted  to  about  1,300,000  persons ;  of 
this  number  about  200,000  were  fi%e  firom  class-tax  (the  lowest  tax  col- 
lected), as  their  respective  income  did  not  reach  the  minimum  of  420 
marks,  the  limit  for  the  payment  of  class-tax,  as  prescribed  by  law. 

One  hundred  and  forty-eight  thousand  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
had  an  income  of  420  marks  and  upwards :  1 21 ,502  had  661  and  upwards : 
27,777  had  001  and  upwards ;  21,632  had  1,051  and  upwards ;  11,970  had 
1,201  and  upwards :  14,730  had  1,351  and  upwards :  5,652  had  1,500  and 
upwards :  7,770  had  1,650  and  upwards ;  5,721  had  l,iB0O  and  upwards : 
G,667  had  2,100  and  upwards ;  2,838  had  2,400  and  upwards ;  4,221  had 
3,000  and  upwards. 

Taxes  in  Prussia'collected  on  incomes  from  420  marks  to  2,900,  both 
inclusive,  are  called  Klassenitener  (class-tax),  while  taxes  levied  on  in- 
comes of  ftom  3,000  marks  and  upwards  are  called  state  income  tax. 


agiiir' 


102 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Still  more  instructive  is  a  comparison  of  Berlin  persons  paying  this 
latter  tax.  Of  1,250,000  inhabitants  only  30,000  pay  state  income  tax— 
5,100  had  an  income  of  3,000  marks  and  upwards;  4,000  hud  3,600  and 
upwards;  3,000  had  4,200  and  upwai-ds;  2,700  had  4,^00  and  upwards; 
1,000  had  7,200  and  upwards;  1,000  had  8,400  and  upwards;  1  had 
0,000;  1,100  had  10,000  and  upwards;  820  had  12,000  and  upwards;  101 
had  18,000  and  upwards;  81  had 54,000  and  upwards;  81  had  00,000  and 
upwards;  5Ghad  72,000  and  upwards;  52  had  84,000  and  upwards;  43 
had  90,000  and  upwards;  23  had  100,000  and  upwards;  GO  had  more 
than  200,000;  8  had  240,000;  10  had  300,000;  5  had  300,000;  1  had 
420,000;  5  had  480,000;  3  had  540,000;  4  had  more  than  540,000! 

It  is  stated  that  from  500  marks,  in  the  year  1860,  the  average  income 
per  year  and  person  in  Berlin  went  up  to  027  marks  in  tiie  year  1874 ; 
from  and  after  this  year  such  income  went  steadily  downwards,  reach- 
ing in  1883  the  amount  of  499  marks.  Since  then  it  had  gone  up  again 
a  little,  to  534  to  555  marks.  If  overcrowded  districts,  which  are  mostly 
those  where  nearly  exclusively  manufacturing  is  carried  on,  contribute 
the  largest  percentages  to  the  emigration,  Berlin  would  be  such  a  place ; 
bat,  on  the  contrary,  it  attracts  every  year  thousands  and  thousands  of 
persons  born  in  farming  districts,  who  seek  and  find  employment  as 
servants,  day  laborers,  &c. 

The  very  same  farming  districts  show  also  the  largest  number  of  emi- 
grants, viz: 


Diatricta. 

Inhabttanta 
per  square 
kilomuter. 

Emiii^nts 
per  1,000. 

Meaklrnborg 

43.4 

01.2 

S2.3 

S5.1 

S8.8 

104.1 

99.1 

198.3 

151.0 

44.0 

44 

XMt  PmMfai....* 

2/t 

WMtPmwia 

SS 

Powii ...••••. ...    ................................ 

U.  1 

Baden 

18.1 

14.8 

8.3 

Khfn<<W<i       ,            .      ,    ,,                  ,  ■ , 

4.5 

From  this  statement  it  is  shown  that  the  largest  industrial  districts, 
Saxony  (Kingdom)  and  Bhineland,  have  the  smallest  number  of  emi- 
grants, and  vice  vena. 

OCCUPATION  OF  EMIOBANTS. 

Herzog  states  that  during  the  American  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 
1883,  about  194,786  Germans  immigrated  into  the  United  States;  857 
of  them  were  artists,  authors,  architects,  chemists,  &c.  (professional  oc- 
cupations) ;  25,190  bad  skilled  oocnpations :  51,282  were  farmers,  day 
laborers,  servauts,  and  dealers  of  goods,  so.  (16,961  farmers,  25,686 
day  laborers,  3,367  servants,  &o.). ;  117,161  German  immigrants  had  no 
occupation  whatever,  being  mostly  women  and  children. 

They  are,  therefore,  mostly  skilled  artisans  who  emigrate,  and  farm- 
ers, day  laborers,  most  of  the  latter  being  agrionltoral  laborers,  who 
will  seek  to  get  an  independent  existence  after  having  done  day's  work 
for  some  time. 

The  iiercentage  of  emigrants  out  of  men  employed  here  in  factories 
and  mills  seems  to  be  of  no  account,  as  their  inferior  or  one-sided  train- 
ing is  their  stumbling-block.    They  could  find  employment  in  America 


mimm 


GERMANY. 


103 


)n8  paying  this 
e  iucoine  tax — 
)  had  3,000  and 
)  and  upwards; 
p  wards;  1  had 
i  upwards;  101 
liad  60,000  and 
id  upwards;  4* 
;  GO  bad  more 
360,000;  1  had 
540,000: 
iverage  income 
the  year  1874; 
uwards,  reach- 
gone  up  again 
hich  are  mostly 
OD,  contribute 
>e  such  a  place ; 
id  thousands  of 
employment  as 

uumberof  emi- 


only  as  helpers  at  machines  similar  to  those  at  which  they  worked  at 
home.    They  would  not  materially  change  their  condition  in  America 

PEASANT  FARMERS. 

But  those  formerly  large  portions  of  German  population,  consisting  of 
mechanics,  artisans  who  work  at  home-and  possess  not  only  their  own 
houses,  but  also  small  tracts  of  land  which  they  till  (in  German  also 
called  AckerbUrger'^,  being  half  farmers,  half  traders,  were  and  continue 
to  be  fittest  for  emigration.  The  probability  of  getting  along  better,  or 
to  improve  their  condition  in  America,  is' for  them  by  far  greater,  as 
they  are  familiar  with  two  branches  of  occupation.  If  farming  does  not 
pay  or  give  employment,  they  resort  to  their  trade. 

To  a  much  greater  extent,  however,  than  those  house  manufacturers, 
farming  classes  share  in  the  number  of  emigrants.  They  have,  through 
friends  already  settled  in  America,  information  snflBcient  to  compare 
the  condition  of  agriculture  both  here  and  in  America. 

As  already  reported  in  my  annual  report  (see  page  ISo.  204  of  Con- 
sular Reports,  No.  61,  February,  1886),  last  year  prices  of  wheat  and 
rye,  the  chief  breadstuffs,  notwithstanding  the  repeated  increase  of  Ger- 
man tariff  rates,  were  lower  than  ten  years  ago. 

The  present  year,  1886,  does  not  show  any  rise  of  prices  at  Berlin  (the 
increase  of  duties  took  place  in  the  years  1879  and  1885). 


iltanU 
quaro 
luter. 

Emi;;nnnt8 
pcrl.WM. 

43.4 

44.9 

61.2 

44 

62.3 

3« 

S5.1 

se 

69. » 

S4.1 

104.1 

mi 

Ml 

14.8 

1M.8 

«.3 

1S1.0 

4.S 

BTMdstnib. 


atrial  districts, 
lumber  of  emi- 


loding  Jane  30, 
ed  States;  857 
professional  oo- 
re  farmers,  day 
farmers,  25,686 
ligrauts  had  no 

[rate,  and  farm- 
l  laborers,  who 
one  day's  work 

ere  in  footories 
one-sided  train- 
ent  in  America 


Wheat . 
Bye.... 


18TS. 


Marti. 
188.175 
140. 170 


1880. 


Marki. 

812. 2M 
210.213 


1888. 


Marltt. 
1BS.7S 
186. 2S 


A  farmer  who  thin  ks  of  the  future  will  have  the  conviction  that,  under 
the  circumstances  existing,  he  will  be  compelled  to  struggle  for  life,  a 
struggle  which  perhaps  it  will  be  impossible  for  his  children  and  child- 
ren's children  to  endnre.  Also,  freqnent  cases  may  occur  where  agents, 
thinking  only  of  their  commission  fee,  depict  to  the  German  peasant 
farming  life  and  other  matters  in  America  in  a  brighter  light  than  they 
really  are. 

ROMAN  hthbritanoe  law. 

In  Germany  the  Roman  inheritance  law  is  in  force,  which  allows,  or 
rather  prescribes,  settlement  of  estates  by  partition,  either  in  ntOura  or 
in  mon^.  In  the  fbrmer  case  the  dismemberment  of  even  a  large  real 
estate  makes  a  systematic  rotation  in  farming  impossible,  while  in  the 
latter  event  the  keeper  of  the  estate  may  be  involved  in  sach  an  amount 
of  debts  jthat  he  gets  ripe  for  bankruptcy.  (German  states  have  no  sneh 
law  as  the  American  homestead  law  to  protect  him  from  rain. 

The  Palatinate  in  Bavaria,  for  instance,  where  the  greatest  dismem- 
berment of  real  estates  is  said  to  have  taken  place  in  Germany,  oontrib- 
ates,  therefore,  large  portions  to  the  number  of  emigrants.  The  broth- 
ers and  sisters  of  the  keeper  of  the  estate,  instead  of  allowing  them- 
selves to  be  lowered  into  the  position  of  mere  servants^  prefer  to  go  with 
the  money  they  receive  as  their  shares  to  America,  where  to  go  they  are 
often  invited  by  former  fellow-countrymen,  who  send  them  sometimes 
tickets  or  money  for  passage. 


s^^. 


104 


EMIGRATION  AKD   IMUIOKATION. 


One  of  the  leaders  of  the  German  Oolonial  Association  was,  some 
time  ago,  informed  by  a  member  of  the  North  German  Lloyd,  BremeD, 
that  for  many  a  year  about  60  per  cent,  of  all  emigrants  forwarded  ou 
board  their  steamers  had  gone  to  the  United  States  at  the  inducement, 
and  mostly  with  the  assistance,  of  such  meml)ers  of  their  families  as 
had  already  firmly  settled  in  the  New  World. 

This  and  many  other  causes  and  reasons  tend  to  prove  why  the  main 
stream  of  emigration  continues  to  go  to  the  United  States.  Other  reasons 
are  to  be  found  in  the  relative  shortness,  safety,  and  cheapness  of  the 
passage,  as  well  as  in  the  facility  by  railroads  to  enter  the  interior  of 
the  countrv;  in  the  possibility  to  acquire  there  real  estate  at  a  cheaper 
lAte  than  in  Getmanyj  in  the  salubrity  of  climate,  which  is  similar  to 
that  of  Central  and  Northern  Germany,  and  which  admits  of  farming 
similar  to  the  German;  in  the  affinity  of  language  and  manners  of  the 
predominant  Anglo-Saxon  population  with  the  German;  and,  above  all, 
in  the  prospect  to  get  an  independent  husbandry  and  homestead  to  live 
upon  his  own  ground. 

PAUPERS,  INSANE,  ETC. 

It  is  conceded  by  parties  familiar  with  the  subject  that  persons  hav- 
ing no  such  support  emigrate  only  in  a  very  limited  number.  It  is 
even  stated  as  a  "  deplorable  fact"  that  the  very  classes  of  poenlation 
Germany  could  most  easily  dispense  with,  such  as  idlers,  financial  and 
moral  bankrupts,  insane,  light-minded,  and  paupers,  participate  only  to 
a  minimum  percentage  in  the  emigration.  And  the  latest  measures  taken 
by  our  Government  against  landing  of  such  persons  may  have  consid- 
erably reduced  even  that  jiercentage.  It  could,  however,  hardly  be 
prevented  that  scapegraces,  provided  with  all  the  means  required  by 
our  laws,  are  shoved  over  to  our  shores  by  relatives  and  parties  beiug 
ashamed  or  afraid  of  them. 

Even  during  the  short  time  that  I  have  been  in  o£&ce  I  have  had  fre- 
quent occasion  to  learn  from  all  sorts  of  letters  and  personal  apiteals 
what  mischief  is  done,  for  instance,  by  fellows,  sons,  and  other  relatives 
of  high,  respectable  families,  who,  in  spite  of  all  their  talents  and  attain- 
ments, had  to  leave  here.  They  were  sent  by  their  families  to  Americ  ^ 
and  other  countries  for  the  reason  that  their  morals  had  become  a 
scandal. 

TESTIMONIALS  OF  FITNESS  AND  CONDUCT,  ETC. 

Here  in  Germany  it  is  universally  customary  before  somebody  is  taken 
into  office  as  employ^,  into  a  situation  or  relation-inlaw,  or  any  other 
close  connection,  to  ask  for  proof  as  to  his  proper  conduct  during  the 
last  preceding  year  and  bis  fitness  for  position.  This  evidence  is  mostly 
rendered  by  testimonials  officially  legalized.  No  alien  would  be  natur- 
alised here  without  such  certificates  of  conduct 

For  this  same  reason  the  German  trade-regulating  act  provides  for 
so-called  Arbeit$bUeher  (work-books)  for  laborers.  No  employer  is  per- 
mitted to  take  a  workiuffman  without  calling  for  Jiis  work-book.  This 
book  is  kept  by  the  employer  and  subject  to  the  control  of  the  respect- 
ive local  police  authority. 

From  this  book  it  can  be  learned  where,  and  when,  and  how  long  the 
workman  hitherto  had  been  employed. 

But  to  recur  to  immigrants  not  desirable,  it  may  be  stated  that,  as  a 
rule,  by  far  the  largest  portion  of  persons  above  described,  even  if  they 


H 


'.'j!stfgu'.'j!a'^M^iwiaftv 


GERMANY. 


105 


ktion  was,  some 
Lloyd,  Bremen, 
« i'orwarded  on 
tie  inducement, 
heir  families  as 

>  why  the  main 
Other  reasons 
eapness  of  the 
'  the  interior  of 
te  at  a  cheaper 
3h  is  similar  to 
lits  of  farming 
Banners  of  the 
and,  above  all, 
mestead  to  live 


it  persons  hav- 
anmber.    It  is 

of  poifUlation 
I,  financial  and 
icipate  only  to 
neasures  taken 
r  have  consid- 
er, hardly  be 
IS  required  by 

parties  beijg 

have  had  fre- 
"sonal  appeals 
other  relatives 
ptsandattain- 
ies  to  America 
bad  become  a 


TO. 

ebody  is  taken 
,  or  any  other 
ot  during  the 
ence  is  mostly 
oald  be  natnr- 

t  provides  for 
iployer  is  per- 
kbook.  This 
>f  the  respect- 
bow  long  the 

ited  that,  as  a 
if  even  if  they 


were  available,  do  not  possess  the  passage  money.  The  less  skilled  and 
poorest  classes  of  the  proletariat  remain  at  home  and  perpetuate  in  their 
children  pauperism  and  misery. 

Oases,  however,  where  communes,  at  their  expense,  might  shift  over 
to  America  such  class  of  individuals,  have,  up  to  date  not  come  to  my 
knowledge,  though  I  have  but  little  doubt  that,  by  some  means  or  an- 
other, persons  of  their  kind  have  been  shipped  to  the  United  States. 

The  b'^re  resolution  to  emigrate  on  one's  own  strength,  to  defy  the 
forther  u>  certainty,  and  to  be  willing  in  new  foreign  relations  to  fight 
for  a  bett«sr  existence  than  he  eivjoyed  heretofore  at  his  old  place  of 
domicile,  pre-supposes  a  not  ordinary  degree  of  courage,  self-confidence, 
energy,  and  vigor.  Nay,  it  can  be  stated  as  a  general  rule  that  only 
middle  classes  can  afford  to  emi([rate ;  upper  classes  only  exceptionally 
emigrating.  It  is  even  deplored  in  Oenpany  that  this  diminution  of  the 
middle  classes  serves  to  enlarge  unduly  the  gap  between  rich  and  poor, 
in  the  enlargement  of  which  many  other  potencies  are  in  AiU  activity. 
It  is  further  deplored  that  the  very  bejt  industrial  and  productive 
classes,  in  comparatively  large  percentages,  leave  the  ranks  of  German 
producers  to  enter  the  ranks  of  foreign  competitors,  taking  with  them 
millions  of  marks.  Single  statisticians  estimate  the  loss  Germany  has 
thus  far  suffered  (since  1820)  at  seven,  others  at  twenty-two,  others  even 
at  more  milliards  of  marks. 

Another  question  would  be  to  what  extent  the  sum  flowing  back,  un- 
der the  laws  of  descent,  to  the  old  country,  serve  to  balance  the  account 
between  the  old  and  the  new  country. 

MILITARY  SEaVICE. 

If  iu  former  years,  say  prior  to  1860,  the  burden  of  military  service 
was  borne  unequally  by  the  several  German  states,*  this  was  no  longer 
the  case  after  the  war  of  1860,  and  where  the  innovation  was  more 
sensibly  felt,  military  service  must  be  regarded  as  a  cause  of  emigra- 
tion. After  the  war  of  1870-71,  this  applies  also  to  Alsace-Lorraine. 
In  fact  the  latter  country  and,  after  1806,  Hanover  bad  long  lists  of 
young  people  who  tried  to  avoid  military  service  by  emigration.  But 
this  state  of  things  has  much  changed  since  the  general  introduction  of 
uniform  liability  to  military  service  in  all  states  of  the  German  Empire 
has  become  customary.    Of  course  no  rule  without  exceptions. 

Generally,  (Germans  are  fond  of  military  matters.  From  the  oldest 
times,  when  they  first  appeared  in  history,  to  the  lansquenets  of  the 
Middle  Ages  and  down  to  the  present  day,  Germans  have  been  known 
as  brave  warriors. 

Throughout  Germany  there  is  now  a  well-connected  net- work  of  so- 
called  Kri9ger'Vere%ne  (Warriors'  Unions)  of  at  least  half  a  million  in 
number,  possessing  a  firm  organization,  with  the  express  object  of  sup- 
porting order  and  the  welfare  of  the  « Fatherland." 

The  influence  of  a  military  training  is  observable  in  Germany  every- 
where. Everybody  can  make  the  same  observation  as  reported  by 
Consul  Tanner.  Chemnitz,  under  date  May  28, 1886.t  Generally  three 
years'  service  influences,  to  a  great  extent  the  education  of  the  people 
Eve^y  able-bodied,  moral  young  man,  whether  rich  or  poor,  high  or 
low  in  social  standing,  has  to  pass  through  the  same  school  of  strict 
obedience,  order,  promptitude,  and  faithful  fulfillment  of  duties.    How 

•  The  general  liability  to  serve  ia  the  army  or  navy  existed  only  in  Prussia, 
t  Printed  in  this  volume,  p.  15f:l. 


rWl,.- 


lOfi 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


many  un  uncouth  and  feeble  lad  from  the  conntr;'  has  by  such  service 
become  a  manly,  versatile,  and  orderly  fellow. 

Convinced  that  there  is  no  true  liberty  without  order  and  subordina- 
tion, they  transplant  such  principles  into  their  civil  life,  into  their  fami- 
lies. The  husband  is  in  Germany  the  head  of  his  house ;  wife  and 
children  range  according  to  their  natural  standing  and  duties. 

TAXATION. 

To  what  degree  taxation  induces  to  emigration  can  hardly  be  stated. 
If  business  is  good  and  incomes  are  sufficient,  of  course  the  collector  of 
taxes  meets  with  but  little  difficulty,  but  if  their  suppositions  do  not 
hold  true,  the  collector  of  taxes  is  to  the  common  people  a  dreaded  per- 
son, who  appears  often  where  there  is  no  forthing  in  the  purse.  Then 
a  notice  is  left  that  if  taxes  have  not  been  paid  within  a  short  time 
thereafter  execution  shall  take  place. 

Prince  Bismarck  read  some  years  ago  an  amusing  number  of  such  exe- 
cutions to  the  Beichstag,  which  had  taken  place,  especially  in  the  larger 
cities;  and  he  did  so  to  induce  the  Beichstag  to  decide  in  favor  of  indi- 
rect taxation,  or,  at  least,  of  abolishing  class-taxes  collected  on  a  lower 
amount  of  income  than  1,200  narks. 

As  all  direct  taxes  cause  much  complaint  and  uneasiness,  particularly 
among  lower  classes  of  people,  the  German  Gtovemment  has  repeatedly 
declared  that  it  is  their  earnest  endeavor  to  gradually  transform  direct 
into  indirect  taxation  by  Increasing  import  duties,  and  taxes  on  tobacco 
and  whisky,  but  these  efforts  have  had  as  yet  but  little  result,  as  such 
measures  are  much  opposed  by  the  Liberal  and  "Oentrum"  mt^ority  of 
the  present  Beichstag,  which  seems  to  fear  that  direct  taxation  would 
place  a  greater  financial  and  political  power  in  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment than  would  be  consistent  with  the  rights  of  the  Beichstag  to  pro- 
vide every  year  for  the  necessary  appropriations  of  the  budget. 

CLASS-TAX. 

In  Prussia  all  persons  having  an  income  less  than  900  marks  ($214) 
are  exempt  from  class-tax,  while  persons  with  an  iooome  of  ftrom  900  to 
1,050  marks,  pay  9  marks  per  year;  1,050  to  1,200  marks,  pay  12  marks; 
1,200  to  1,360  marks,  pay  18  marks;  1,350  to  1,600  marks,  pay  24 
marks ;  1,500  to  1,650  marks,  pay  ao  marks;  1,660  to  1,800  marks,  pay  36 
marks ;  1,800  to  2,100  marks,  pay  42  marks ;  2,x00  to  2,400  marks,  pay  48 
marks ;  2,400  to  2,700  marks,  pay  60  marks ;  2,900  to  3,000  marks,  pay 
72  marks.  Higher  incomes  pay  a  so-called  state  income  tax.  The  in- 
come tax  is  levied  on  the  income  derived  Arom  (1)  real  estate;  (2)  capi- 
tal ;  (3)  trade,  business,  or  fh>m  any  paying  occupation. 

TBASB  TAX. 

This  is  levied  on  (1)  commerce ;  (2)  hotels,  restaurants,  inns ;  (3)  man- 
ufactories and  trades  employing  a  number  of  assistants ;  (4)  mill  indus- 
try ;  (5)  navigation,  freight  establishments,  livery  stables,  &o;  (6)  ped- 
dlers. 

In  order  to  estimate  the  amount  of  trade  tax  to  be  levied,  it  is  cus- 
tomary to  suppose  a  medium  tax ;  thus,  if  there  are  80  trade-tax  payers 
in  one  class  at  a  certain  place,  and  the  medium  from  the  total  of  such 
tax  hitherto  paid  is  found  to  be  30  marks,  the  amount  of  the  tax  will  be 
for  the  next  fiscal  year,  30x80=2,400  marks. 


GERMANY. 


107 


jy  sncli  service 

and  Bubordina- 
into  their  fami- 
mse;  wife  and 
duties. 


irdly  be  stated, 
the  collector  of 
milions  do  not 
a  dreaded  per- 
B  parse.  Then 
n  a  short  time 

}er  of  such  exe- 
lyin  the  larger 
favor  of  indi- 
cted on  a  lower 

88,  particnlarly 
has  repeatedly 
ransform  direct 
txes  on  tobacco 
result,  as  such 
m"  majority  of 
taxation  would 
of  the  Govern- 
lichstag  to  pro- 
budget. 


0  marks  ($214) 
ioff)rom900to 
pay  12  marks; 
marks,  pay  24 
D  marks,  pay  36 
i  marks,  pay  48 
MK)  marks,  pay 
B  tax.  The  in- 
state; (2)capi- 


inns;  (3)man- 

(4)  mill  indas- 

18,  &o;  (6)ped- 

evied,  it  is  ons- 
ade-tax  payers 
)  total  of  snch 
the  tax  will  be 


In  case  the  tax-payor  is  not  able  to  pay  the  medium  tax,  a  lower  rate 
is  granted  him,  and  "the  amount  falling  e*iort  is  added  to  the  taxes  of 
the  other  ratepayers,  but  the  total  of  a,4«K>  marks  must  l)e  paid  by  all 
the  80  trade-tax  payers,  no  matter  at  what  |H*rcentage  each  of  them 
shares  in  this  total," i>revion8ly  estimated  and  fixed  by  a  committee  of 
members,  a  moiety  of  which  ischosen  from  the  respective  class  of  trade- 
tax  payers,  and  the  other  moiety  appointed  by  the  Government. 

This  system  is  rather  complicated. 

TAX   ON    BUILDINGS. 

This  tax  is  paid  for  all  buildings,  court-yards  and  house-gardens  be- 
longing thereto,  if  their  areal  exceeds  25  acres  53  square  meters  (1 
Prussian  morgen  equal  to  about  1  acre,  1  rood,  1  perch)  in  extent 
Exempt  therefrom  are  all  public  edifices  of  state,  churches,  schools, 
Tax  is  paid  at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent,  on  the  premiums  derived  from 
rentals  of  dwelling-houses,  while  2  per  cent,  is  paid  on  revenues  from 
buildings  devoted  to  industrial  and  commercial  purposes. 

TAX  ON.  LANDRD  ESTATES. 

This  (gronnd-tax)  is  paid  in  Prussia  at  the  average  rate  of  0.60  per 
cent,  on  the  net  proceeds  of  such  estates.  Real  estates  belonging  to  the 
state  and  other  commonwealths  are  exempt.  In  addition  to  these  taxes 
coliected  for  the  state,  the  communes  are  under  law  permitted  to  col- 
lect so-called  municipal  taxes  to  defray  the  expenditures  for  local  par- 
poses.  Many  cities  continue  to  levy  an  excise  laid  on  articles  of  food 
(mill-ground  artioles,  cattle,  meat),  imported  for  consumption  (mahl- 
nnd  sohlachasteuer).  In  Berlin  this  excise  is  not  collected,  bat  it  derives 
its  revenues  teom  three  other  kinds  of  taxes,  viz,  from — 

(a)  House  tax. — Paid  by  the  owners  of  the  houses,  at  present  at  the 
rate  of  2^  per  cent  of  the  amount  of  rentals  received,  and 

(b)  Bent  (<ur.— Paid  by  the  tenants  at  the  rate  of  aboat  0%  per  cent  of 
the  amoant  of  rentai  paid. 

(c)  Municipal  income  tax.— This  is  collected  mostly  at  the  rate  of  100 
per  cent  of  the  amoant  of  class  or  state  tax  paid. 

School  mpneys  are  no  longer  collected  in  nearly  all  the  larger  cities, 
though  in  the  country  this  is  still  the  case. 

Gbbman  Emiobatioit  Laws, 
constitutional  pbovi8ions. 

An  nnrestricted  right  to  emigrate  was  provided  for  under  the  oon- 
stitation  flramcd  for  the  German  Empire  as  it  existed  for  a  short  time, 
1848-^49. 

The  oonstitntions  afterwards  adopted  by  the  individnal  states  of 
Germany  recognised  likewise  the  right  of  emigration  as  a  ftlndamental 
one,  but  some  of  them  added  a  restriction  providing  that  it  shall  not  be 
permitted  by  emigration  to  avoid  the  liability  to  military  service.  The 
same  principle  passed  ivto  the  constitution  of  the  present  German  Em- 
pire by  placing  reservists  (minute-men)  and  landwehrmen  on  the  same 
footing.  Permission  to  emigrate  shall  be  refhsed  to  them  if  they  are 
called  in  for  actual  servic«. 

With  regard  to  infants,  insane,  and  other  jiersons  having  no  iiolitical 
capacities  at  all,  emigraticn  can  be  restricted  in  all  cases  where  the  Ail- 


108  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

flllment  of  liabilitie«  under  the  civil  law  may  be  fhistrated  by  emigra- 
tion. 

According  to  Article  4  of  the  constitation  of  the  present  German 
Ezpl*^,  the  iatter  shall  be  competent  in  all  matters  of  emigration  un- 
der the  rtat)  law,  penal  and  civil  law. 

THE  CIVIL  LAW. 

The  civil  law  (administration,  police  law)  refers  to  the  emigrant  tak- 
ing with  him  his  family  and  property,  the  (licensed)  emigration  agent, 
as  representative  of  the  ship-owner,  the  shipowner  himself,  master,  and 
crew  of  the  vessel. 

Under  the  civil  right  the  basis  of  emigration  is  an  agreement,  in 
which  the  mutual  services  and  liabilities  both  of  the  ship-owner  and  the 
emigrant  are  defined,  such  as  charges  for  passage,  manner  of  lodging, 
emmtrkmeut,  landing,  board  during  passage,  obedience  to.shipping  reg- 
ulations, reimbursement  or  forfeit  of  passage  fare,  extent  of  admissiblo 
loggage,  &c. 

It  lies  in  the  nature  of  things  that  the  contrasting  parties  do  not 
stand  on  the  footing  of  equality. 

Therefore  the  state  has  to  regulate  the  contents  of  the  emigration 
contracts,  so  that  the  ship-owner,  by  abusing  his  technical  superiority, 
cannot  liberate  himself  fh)m  a  responsibility  incumbent  naturally  upon 
hita). 

The  minimum  of  his  liabilities  towards  the  emigrant  is  therefore  rega* 
lated  by  law  to  the  exclusion  of  all  private  agreements  contravening. 
Upon  the  emigration  jnAice  the  following  duties  are  enjoined :  Emigra- 
tion agencies  are  to  be  controlled,  to  prevent  fraudulent  enticements 
and  fleecing  of  inexperienced  persons ;  further,  the  treatment  of  emi- 
grants at  the  ports  of  embarkment  and  when  on  board,  where  moral 
interests,  in  a  sexual  respect,  apart  from  hygiene,  shall  be  taken  care 
of. 

Under  the  German  penal  code  illicit  emigration  of  persons  of  an  age 
liable  to  military  service  shall  be  cognizable  by  a  fine  of  from  160  to 
3,000  marks,  and  by  confiscation  of  their  property  for  the  payment  of 
such  fine,  especially  in  cases  where  the  highest  amount  of  fine  has  been 
imposeil ;  while  a  minute-man  {Reterviat)  on  leave  of  absence  {Beurlavbt), 
or  Landwehrmann  (man  of  second  levy),  who  emigrates  without  the  per- 
mission and  knowledge  of  his  superior  military  authorities,  shall  be 
fined  a  sum  of  not  exceeding  160  marks. 

Desertion,  of  course,  is  punished  as  such  according  to  the  provisions 
of  severe  martial  law. 

EMIOBATION  AGENTS. 

As  above  stated,  the  supervision  over  and  legislation  on  emigration 
matters  is  one  of  the  prerogatives  of  the  Empire ;  thus,  in  1874,  an  im- 

Eerial  commissioner  of  emigration  (to  take  his  official  residence  at  Ham- 
nrg)  was  appointed.  On  his  activity  he  has  to  submit  a  report  to  the 
Imperial  chancellor.  He  confines  his  statements  mostly  to  questions  of 
board,  lodging,  treatment  of  emigrants,  condition  of  vessels,  improper 
practices  of  agents,  &c. 

In  addition  to  the  supervisory  powers  of  the  Empire,  many  laws  of 
the  several  German  states  continue  to  reioaiu  applicable.  Their  chief 
principles  are  stated  to  be  as  follows : 

(1)  Persons  to  engage  in  the  acquisition  anil  transportation  of  emigrants  sliall  be 
bonnd  to  obtain  first  a  license  as  such  from  their  respective  Governments,  and  to 


OERMAHT. 


109 


ited  by  omigni- 

resent  German 
emigrotiou  nu- 


» emigrant  tak- 
iffration  agent, 
Bif,  master,  and 

1  agreement,  in 
>-owner  and  the 
ner  of  lodging, 
'o.sbipping  reg- 
t  of  admissibld 

parties  do  not 

tbe  emigration 
cal  superiority, 
naturally  apon 

therefore  rega- 
contravening, 
lined:  Emigra- 
it  enticements 
atment  of  emi- 
1,  where  moral 
be  taken  care 

"sons  of  an  age 
of  from  150  to 
he  payment  of 
)f  fine  has  been 
ice  {Beurlaubt), 
ithonttheper- 
cities,  shall  be 

the  provisions 


on  emigration 
in  1874,  un  im- 
idence  at  Ham- 
ft  report  to  the 
to  questions  of 
isels,  improper 

,  many  laws  of 
e.    Their  chief 


nigrants  shall  be 
ernmentB,  and  to 


deposit  bonda  to  wamnt  faithful  fnlflllmeiit  of  all  their  llabilitlea  to  atat«  aod  emU 
grants. 

(2)  Keeping  o**  ^ooks  aa  prescribed  by  law,  sobjeot  to  the  Inspeotioa  of  the  anthorl- 
tics. 

(.1)  A  series  of  special  quantities  for  a  faithful  perfomianoe  of  the  contract,  which 
ha»  to  contain  certain  articles  prescribed  by  law ;  for  instance,  that  each  party  inter- 
ested baa  to  reoeivo  nn  exemplitled  copy  of  such  contract,  liaiiility  of  the  agent  and 
his  principal  for  nocidents  during  passage  (delay,  naufVage),  and  a  corresponding  se- 
onrity  by  special  bond  or  insnraacc. 

r4)  Taking  care  of  cood  and  suitable  condition  and  cnnipment  (spaciousness,  snf- 
Aeient  and  good  supply  of  provisions)  of  emigrant  vessels. 

In  summing  up  this  part  of  my  report  I  wish  to  state  that  nobody 
is  prevented  from  emigrating  who  has  frce<1  himself,  in  the  legal  form, 
of  all  his  liabilities  to  the  Empire,  state,  and  private  i)er8onB. 

EMIOBATIOM  TO  THE  UNITED  STATES  MOT  LIKED. 

Complaints  are  raised  that  the  stream  of  emigrants  was  not  in  proper 
times  systematically  directed  to  countries  where  they  could  have  re- 
mained Germans  and  have  become  consumers  and  not  producers  of  Ger- 
man commoiUties. 

The  colonial  iwlicy  adopted  in  recent  time  is  therefore  intended  to 
make  up  for  tbe  alleged  loss  hitherto  sustained.  As  a  rule,  leading 
German  circles  are  no  longer  in  favor  uf  Germans  emigrating  to  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  To  what  extent  and  by  what  influences 
emigration,  as  appears  from  incloaure  A,  in  the  last  Ave  years  (and  in 
each  of  these  years  more)  was  checked  can  hardly  be  stated,  in  1885 
the  number  of  emigrants  was  103,642,  as  against  210,547  in  1881. 

lu  my  last  annual  report  I  said: 

This  considerable  decrease  in  1883  seems  to  show  that  either  the  economical  oondl- 
tiou  of  Germany  has  improved,  and  that  the  attractive  power  of  America,  which  here- 
tofore took  the  largest  portion  of  emigrants,  has  diminished,  or  that  the  new  colonial 
policy  of  Bismarck  keeps  many  on  the  fence. 

This  Still  proves  true.  Since  then  a  new  measure  was  adopted  by  the 
Prussian  Government  relating  to  colonization  at  home. 

The  eastern  provinces  of  Prussia  and  Posen,  especially  in  districts 
where  there  is  a  mixed  population  (Polish  and  German),  showed  not 
only  the  highest  number  of  emigrants  and  thinnest  t  >pnlation,  but 
also  the  lowest  degree  of  industry  and  worst  conditiou  of  farming, 
though  they  have  a  more  fertile  soil  than  many  other  provinces.  The 
circumstances  that  the  percentage  of  Germans,  aa  compared  with  Poles, 
diminished  crmstantly  attracted  the  attention  of  the  authorities,  and 
it  was  finally  found  that  the  impossibility  of  many  sons  of  German 
farmers,  &c.,  considering  the  many  large  manorial  estates,  to  get  an  in- 
dependent husbandry  and  homestead,  drove  many  valuable  elements 
away,  leaving  behind  a  not  desirable  class  of  people. 

Recently  Prussian  legislative  bodies  have  passed  a  law  appropiiating 
100,000,000  marks  for  a  colonization  of  those  provinces  by  Grermans. 
Large  manorial  instates  shall  be  purchased  and  dismembered  to  be  pre- 
pared for  husbandries  of  fit  and  able  small  farmers  to  carry  on  a  sys- 
tematic and  paying  farming. 

STRIKES. 

It  could  hardly  be  asserted  that  strikes  lead  to  emigration,  since  the 
very  best  and  mopt  needed  classes  of  artisans,  for  instance  thost)  en- 
gaged in  the  building  trade,  have  been  making  efforts  to  raise  their 
wages  still  farther  by  means  of  strikes,  while  the  least  paid  are  those 


m^tmrn 


'sms0ms!--m;?»-  '-.rt^r  ■ 


110 


KMIOBATIOM    VND  IllMIOBATION. 


y 


f 'I 


workiDg  olAjaes  who  can  easily  be  aabstituted  by  otben.  Those  be- 
louging  to  the  former  classes  reqaire  a  more  robust  constitution,  and 
are  not  so  nameroas  as  the  latter,  whose  larger  number  causes  a  greater 
competition  for  work  in  certain  branches,  resulting  in  lo^rcring  wages 
so  much  needed  for  the  most  indispensable  necessaries  of  life.  Thus  the 
latter  have  no  means  to  emigrate. 

Several  strikes  have  this  year  taken  place  in  Berlin,  but  they  turned 
out  only  to  a  very  inconsiderable  extent  in  favor  of  the  iitri^ers. 

Begarding  the  result  of  the  strike  of  the  Journey  men  masons  in  Ber- 
lin the  organ  of  the  Oerman  builders  (Baugewerbe-Zeituno)  says: 

Their  •trike  ia  at  bu  end,  snd  it  hH  not  had  tlie  deaired  effect  of  eatablialiioK  the 
minlnnm  wage*  of  60  pfeoniga  ( U.  9  oonta)  per  hour.  In  fact  no  roiDinnm  wagra  were 
eatabliahed  at  all,  bat  Joameymen  receive  pay  according  to  their  dbility.  At  present 
about  5  per  cent,  receive  leaa  than  45  pfenniga  ( 10. 7  cents),  per  hour,  45  per  cent,  re- 
ceive 45  pfenninca  (10. 7  oenta,)  45  per  cent.  50  pfenniga  (ll. 9  ccnta)  and  abont  5  per 
eent.  more  than  SO  pfenninga  (11.0  centa)  per  hour. 

Theatriko  waa  IneffiBctive;  there  were  alnraya  plenty  of  Joameymen  maaona  ready 
to  go  to  work  on  thebnildinga  where  the  atriliiug  workmen  had  qnitanU  theae  newly 
employed  Jonrneymen  received  the  protection  of  the  police;  conaeqnently  the  atriko 
waa  in  every  case  of  abort  duration. 

It  haa  alao  been  eatabliahed  without  a  doubt  that  the  largo  majority  of  Joameymen 
maaona  in  Berlin  care  little  for  the  continuation  of  atrikea  or  prolongation  of  neelcss 
agitation.  The  Journeymen  have  frequently  expreaaod  themaelvea  aa  thoroughly  con- 
tented with  the  energetic  nieaaurea  of  the  police  which  enable  them  to  workundis 
tarbod  and  to  exeroiae  their  own  inclinatlona. 

EPFBOTS  OF  EMIGBATION  ON  OEBMANT. 

Herzog,  speaking  on  this  subject,  says: 

Xo  doubt  exiata  that  Germany  thereby  auatalna  a  heavy  loaa  of  population. 

Another  author,  Soherzer,  estimates  the  total  emigration  as  follows: 

Petaona. 

182l-'30 8,000 

1831-'40 177,000 

184W60 465,000 

1851-'60 1,130,000 

186l-'70 970,000 

Total,  1821-70 2,770,000 

According  to  official  retuma : 

1871-W 606,151 

ISSl-'SS 817,778 

Total,  182l-'85 4,188,929+63,183  via  Havre. 

Heraog  goes  on  to  say: 

Daring  the  laat  four  yeara  (1879-'83)  alone  Germany  gave  off  more  emigranta  to 
the  Uniud  States  than  the  number  of  her  whole  army  on  the  peace  footing  amounts 
to ;  the  maiority  waa  of  an  age  wbirh  ia  resarded  aa  the  one  of  the  higheat  working 
power,  and  recruited  out  of  tnoae  claaaea  of  people,  which  eapecially  are  called  the 
working  claaaea,  ainoe  by  their  activity  in  farming  and  tradea  anch  gooda  are  produced 
aaconatitate  the  broad  groandwork  of  national  wolfkre.  Their  abaence  iaaenaibly 
felt  in  the  lack  of  handa In  oonneotion  with  remarkable  riae  of  agricultural  waf;es, 
eapecially  in  thoae  diatricta  where  farming  ia  the  principal  aonrce  of  income,  and  it  i» 
here  where  at  the  time  of  barveating  it  opvducea  to  inconveniencea  which  are  very 
oneroua  aa  long  aa  it  cannot  be  afforded  to  have  machines  take  the  place  of  bands. 

I  am  informed  that  it  has  become  customary  in  Germany  during  the 
recent  years  to  give  soldiers  in  actual  service  leave  of  absence  to  assist 
sueh  fiarmers  as  make  application  for  help  during  harvest. 

As  for  the  favorable  effects,  Herzog  says  further : 

They  are  beat  illuatrated  by  the  aimile  of  a  too-densely  grown  wheat  field  or  fori'st 
pteaervatlon,  In  which,  by  removing  part  of  ptanta,  rnooi  and  light  are  created  for  tho 


::g!^;^.iig&fi!to»p»w^i^ 


OEBMANT. 


Ill 


hers.    Those  be- 

DODstitution,  and 

oaosea  a  greater 

lo<vcrinff  wages 

>t  life.    Thus  the 

but  they  tnrued 
iitrikera. 
I  inaaons  in  fier- 
(Ni7)say8: 

of  establiahiDK  the 
liDiniun  wagfiM  were 
tbility.  At  present 
mr,  45  per  cent,  re- 
ita)  and  abont  5  per 

ymen  maaons  ready 
aitand  these  newly 
icqnently  the  atriko 

»rlty  ofjoorneymen 
lonftation  of  ncelcss 
I  a«  thoroughly  con- 
bem  to  work  undis 


r. 

popniation. 
ttion  as  follows: 


h63,183  via  Havre. 


more  emigrants  to 
ice  footing  amonnts 
bo  highest  worlcing 
ially  are  called  tbo 
gooda  are  produced 
absence  ia  sensibly 
tgricultaral  wa^vs, 
of  income,  and  it  i)» 
oea  which  are  very 
place. of  hands. 

nany  daring  tlie 
ibsence  to  assist 

iSt. 


heat  field  or  fon-st 
are  created  for  the 


remainder.  If  we  bear  in  mind  that  the  4,000,000  who  aince  1620  left  Germany  for 
tbo  United  Statea  ahould  have  remained  in  the  "  Fatherland,"  and  been  fertile  and 
iiica-ased  in  uumb^r,  thn  Oerman  Empire  wonld  have  at  present  moat  probably  a 
larger  number  of  population  than  the  United  Statea,  bnt  it  wonld  nevertheleaa  Im 
pniuable  that  the  minority  would  have  to  conduct  a  mode  of  living  under  worae  con- 
ditloua  than  they  are  at  present.  If  this  favorable  efi'eot  of  emigration  can  but  with 
ilitllculty  b«  ascertained  in  detail,  another  advantage  can  eaaily  be  recogniced,  namely, 
th<*  one  which  a  permanent  connection  of  the  omigranta  with  the  former  home  brings 
on  for  commeroi  ttnd  ioduatry.  This  connection  ia  atronger  and  more  durable  than 
generally  aupposed.  Even  if  the  emigrant  renouneea  hia  nationality ;  nay,  even  if  he 
iosea  the  uae  of  hia  mother  tongue,  the  economical  relatione  oontinne  to  anbsiet  with 
(treat  tenacity.  The  cooaiderable  extent  of  the  Oerman  exporta  to  the  United  Statea, 
Urazil,  and  Chili  ia  in  the  main  causeil  by  the  larger  number  of  Oerman  immigranta. 
Knowledge  of  the  locality  where  to  buy  gooda,  national  enatoma  and  habita^  and  a 
predilection  for  their  old  home  contributes  to  decide  would-be  purchasers  in  favor  of 
the  old  native  country.  The  wnyH  once  being  opened  to  commerce  the  relations  be- 
tween the  two  conntriea  are  eaaily  maintained  and  strengthened. 

OEBMAN  EMIOBATION  TO  SOUTH  AMERICA  DESIRED  AMD  FOSTERED. 

Great  efforts  have  of  late  been  made  by  German  colonial  and  other 
associations  to  give  the  stream  of  German  emigrants  another  direction 
than  to  the  United  States,  where  they  say  German  nationality  and 
language  is  easily  lost  in  the  intercourse  with  a  kindred  tribe  and 
idiom.  Great  hopes  are  theretbre  entertained  with  regard  to  the  three 
southern  states,  Brazil,  Uruguay,  and  Paraguay,  having  vast  fertile 
districts  with  a  population  next  to  nothing,  situated  under  a  temper- 
ately warm  sun.  The  opinions  of  scientific  explorers  and  practical 
men  have  confirmed  that  from  the  nature  of  agricultural  produce  ob- 
tained there,  these  statea,  as  well  as  Argentine,  would  not,  like  North 
America,  serve  to  make  German  immigrants  formidable  comi)etitors  in 
the  production  of  breadstuffs,  while,  by  and  by,  they  would  become 
valuable  customers  for  German  manufacturers. 

It  is  also  claimed  that  the  natives  of  South  Brazil,  with  their  idiom, 
their  manners,  and  customs  are  more  foreigu  to  German  immigrants  than 
the  United  States,  retarding  amalgamation  with  the  native  element. 
To  prove  this,  attention  is  direct*''  I  to  the  development  of  three  Brazilian 
))rovinces,  Bio  Grande  do  Sv\  i  araua,  and  Santa  Gatharina.  Abont 
200,000  Germans  have  settloa  here,  steadily  increasing  in  number,  both 
by  births  and  new  immigrants  from  Germany,  but  retaining  their  Ger- 
man language  and  manners  in  church  and  school. 

GERMAN  COLONIES. 

German  colonies  have  as  yet,  except  perhaps  the  acqaisitions  in  the 
South  Sea  (New  Guinea,  &c.),  not  been  deemed  proper  fields  for  German 
farmers;  bnt  as  purveyors  of  raw  material  and  colonial  and  such  goods 
as  are  not  produced  in  Germany,  they  are  likely  to  prove  before  long 
an  important  factor  in  extending  German  trade,  and  in  giving  employ- 
ment to  many  thousands  of  persons  in  the  lines  of  navigation,  commerce, 
and  industry. 

CONDITION  AT  HOME. 

The  general  condition  of  the  German  people  at  home,  especially  in  ref- 
erence to  those  classes  which  contribute  largely  to  the  number  of  emi- 
grants, viz,  farmers,  agrioaltural  laborers,  and  artisans,  I  shall  attempt 
to  state  some  other  features  in  addition  to  the  information  above  given. 

The  decline  of  G«rman  farming  is  a  subject  much  discussed  in  Ger- 
many. 


112 


EMIGRATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 


For  a  better  niulerstandiag  of  the  mode  of  farming,  it  may  be  well  to 
say  that  Oermau  agricultnrists  make  p  distinction  between  large  landed 
estates  with  net  proceeds  of  at  least  1,500  marks  per  year,  consuming  only 
the  smallest  portion  of  their  prodoce;  and 

Mittelguter  (landed  estates  of  abont  50  to  100  hectares)  of  arable 
land  under  cultivation,  with  net  proceeds  of  at  least  300  marks.  Small 
estates,  with  6  to  20  hectares,  where  the  keeping  of  a  plow  oan  still  be 
affbrded,  with  lowest  net  proceeds  of  00  marks,  and  dwarf  (truck)  farms 
{Zieergwirthschaften  =  spade  husbandries)  where  the  plow  is  replaced  by 
the  spade,  or  the  work  is  done  with  the  help  of  hired  teams. 

Compound  estates  {Qiitergemenge)  where  a  whole  tract  of  land,  under 
the  superintendence  of  an  official  surveyor,  was  subdivided  into  a  num- 
ber of  triangles,  the  ownera  or  farmers  of  which  constitute  the  inhabi- 
tants of  a  village.  The  term  GUtergemenge  is  used  in  contradistinction 
to  the  old  German  Hofieirthschaft  (domain  husbandry),  where  the  es- 
tate iorms  a  whole,  in  the  center  of  which  the  husbandman  resides,  as  it 
is  still  the  case  in  Schleswig,  Oldenburg,  East  Frisia,  and  Westphalia. 

Large  husbandries,  surrounded  by  smaller  and  spade  husbandries, 
exercise  a  beneficial  influence  upon  the  whole  development  of  culture 
of  the  surrounding  population  by  their  perfecting  the  cattle-breeding, 
by  the  introduction  of  better  and  newer  modes  of  cultivation;  by  the 
storage  of  supplies,  and,  in  many  cases,  by  grand  industrial  tiades  con- 
nected therewith  (manufacture  of  spirits,  sugar,  starch,  &c.),  and  by 
furnishing  to  manufacturers  and  cities  large  quantities  of  superfluous 
products  and  raw  materials.* 

In  time's  of  failure  and  death  their  usefulness  is  quite  obvious.  An 
agriculturist  (Poussauie)  says : 

With  all  the  greater  well-governed  natioos  of  an  old  civilization,  a  gradation  of 
buttbandries  from  the  smallest  tract  of  land  up  to  the  largo  estate  shonld  exist  every- 
wbere,  so  that  every  individual  should  have  a  chance  of  iniprovomcnt.  For  with 
maxims  of  an  old  civilization,  a  high  degree  of  individual  and  general  progress  can 
exist  only  vrben  they  develop  their  forces  harmonically,  <.  e.,  if  they  have  fostered 
agriculture,  indnstry,  and  commerce  in  reasonable  proportion,  or,  in  other  words,  if 
they  have  realized  a  subdivision  of  labor  in  the  most  perfect  manner. 

THRIFT  OF  HUSBANDRY. 

Considering  the  heavy  pressure,  which,  according  to  the  same  expert, 
for  centuries,  except  in  the  Northern  and  Eastern  Prussia,  weighed  upon 
agricultural  laborers,  and  the  present  progress  of  transformation  of  all 
political,  social,  and  economic  conditions  of  Germariy,  a  reasonable 
and  paying  husbandry  at  times,  when  on  the  most  estates  cxi^enses 
have  beeu  in  excess  of  revenues,  could  be  carried  on  only  where  land 
owners  succeeded  in  securing,  or  rather  settling  on  or  near  their  farms, 
a  sufficient  number  of  good  and  industrious  laborers,  and  where  in  a 
truly  humane  manner  they  took  care  both  of  the  physical  and  moral  wel- 
fare of  their  employes. 

As  means  to  settle  firmly  agricultural  laborers  are  proposed :  To  help 
them  to  acquire  their  own  dwelling,  to  get  free  tenancy  of  good  arable 
land,  cheap  fuel;  in  case  of  sickness,  medical  treatment  free  of  charge; 
sickness-funds;  further  life  insurance,  and  insurance  of  chattels  against 
fire  should  be  provided  for  them. 

As  already  stated,  the  Beichstag  has  this  year  passed  the  bill  to  ex- 
tend the  benefits  of  the  so-called  Unfallveraicherungs-Qesetz  (insurance 

'This  snbjeot  of  German  agriculture  was  I'ully  described  in  Consul  Potter's  report 
printed  i'  Consular  Reports  No.  66,  page  321, 


-i-W.^--4y^,.abty*--tj4;^»#-.T;:->tAr^katfeiBi:-H^^  — 


OERMANT. 


113 


it  may  be  well  to 
ween  large  landed 
T,  consuming  only 

ictares)  of  arable 
K)  marks.  Small 
plow  can  still  be 
i^arf  (truck)  farms 
ow  is  replaced  by 
teams. 

let  of  land,  under 
i'ided  into  a  num- 
titnte  the  inhabi- 
contradistinction 
y),  where  the  es- 
man  resides,  as  it 
and  Westphalia, 
ide  husbandries, 
pmeut  of  cultnre 
)  cattle-breeding, 
Itivation;  by  the 
istrialtiades  cou- 
ch, &c.),  and  by 
!8  of  superfluous 

ite  obvious.    An 


:iou,  a  gradation  of 
^  shonld  exist  overy- 
ivoment.  For  with 
eueral  progress  can 
'  tbey  have  fostered 
r,  in  other  words,  if 
iner. 


the  same  expert, 
>ia,  weighed  upon 
istormation  of  all 
■y,  a  reasonable 
istates  cxi)ense8 
only  where  land 
near  their  farms, 
and  where  in  a 
A  and  moral  wel- 

oposed :  To  help 
7  of  good  arable 
;  free  of  charge; 
chattels  against 

;d  the  bill  to  ex- 
Heaetz  (insurance 

Dsnl  Potter's  report 


in  case  of  accident),  to  agricultural  and  forest  laborers.  In  other  re- 
spects, the  ideas  above  suggested  have  already  found  application  on 
some  of  the  larger  estates. 

KIND  OF  INCOME  OF  AOBIOULTUBAL  LABORERS,  ETC. 

In  (Germany  there  are  three  classes  of  them :  Free  day  laborers,  re- 
ceiving mostly  wages  in  money,  and  partly  conducting  a  migratory  life 
according  to  season  and  place  of  employment  found,  while  servants  and 
contract  day  laborers  receive  compensation  in  laud  let  out,  produce,  and 
in  money.  They  are  engaged  per  year  or  even  for  a  longer  period. 
Gontract  day  laborers  are  mostly  found  on  large  manorial  estates. 

Household  budgets  and  rates  of  wages  of  such  day  laborers  are  pub- 
lished in  the  report  of  my  predecessor,  Mr.  Brewer  (see  pages  210  and 
211,  Vol.  I,  Europe  Labor  Report,  1884).  Wages  have  hardly  much 
changed  since  then. 

The  material  condition  of  these  laborers  is  stated  to  have  much  im- 
proved as  compared  with  a  state  of  things  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago. 
The  prices  of  so-called  colonial  goods  (sugar,  coffee,  spice),  and  es- 
pecially of  clothing  material,  have  not  risen  in  the  same  proportion  as 
wages. 

Most  of  these  laborers  either  produce  themselves  or  receive  wages 
in  produce,  namely,  breadstuflSs,  potatoes,  milk,  meat,  fuel,  and  dwell- 
ing. 

Laborers  owning  land  have  generally  houses  of  their  own.  On  their 
land  they  cultiva:e  potatoes,  vegetables;  produce  in  their  own  hus- 
bandly milk,  me»£  (especially  pork),  eggs,  &c.  They  mostly  bring  up 
more  hogs,  fed  ly  the  waste  produce,  than  they  want  for  their  own  oon- 
sumption.  Wh(«n  fot,  the  hog  is  sold  in  the  next  market,  and  out  of  the 
money  of  sale  they  increase  their  live  stock.  It  was  especially  in  their 
favor  that  higher  duties  on  imported  meat  and  lard  were  introduced  by 
the  (German  Government.  The  present  price  of  pork  is  60  to  70  pfen- 
nigs per  1  pound  (^  kilogram)  in  Berlin  (against  55  and  75  pfennigs  in 
1876),  and  for  lard  at  present  33  pfennigs  against  80  pfennigs  in  1876. 

With  all  the  laborers,  also  with  those  who  hired  only  a  tract  of  land, 
the  wages  in  money  serve  materially  to  cover  such  necessaries  of  life 
where  a  rise  of  price'  took  place  only  in  an  insignificant  manner. 

The  condition  of  dwellings,  especially  on  the  manorial  estates  of 
Northern  Germany,  has  much  improved. 

As  for  morals,  complaints  are  often  raised  of  the  laborers  becoming 
less  eoonomioal  and  more  pretentious.  Others  have  noticed  in  some 
distriots  a  greater  propensity  for  spirituous  liquors;  in  Posen,  Prosaia, 
and  Silesia,  for  brandiet*;  in  Southern  Germany,  for  beer.  In  some 
counties,  neighboring  large  cities,  a  spirit  of  opposition  and  discontent 
is  noticed,  mostly  inspired  by  socialistic  doctrines. 

Mental  education  is  stated  to  be  improving.  The  nnmt>er  of  persons 
not  able  to  read  or  write  is  of  very  small  percentage.  Of  161,180  re- 
cruits lifted  in  1884, 1,923  or  1.27  per  cent,  were  unable  to  read  or  to 
sign  their  names.  This  result  is  due  to  the  compulsory  school  educa- 
tion law. 

CONDITION  OF  INDUSTBIAL  LABOBBBS. 

The  recent  riots  and  labor  disturbances  in  England,  Italy,  France, 
America,  and  particulurly  in  Belgium,  have  again  directed  the  atten- 
tion to  we  sooialistio  problem  still  waiting  for  a  solution  satisbotoiy  to 
alt  parties  concerned. 

H.  Ex.  157 8 


114 


EMIOBATION  AND  IMMIOSATION. 


I>ti< 


It  hM  not  eeoaped  my  atteDtioa  tbat  in  Germany  the  sooialigtio  agi- 
tation has  been  oomparaMvdy  of  a  qniet  character.  This  may  be  dae 
watlj  to  a  more  discreet  leadership,  partly  to  the  vigilance  of  a  stroug 
Government,  partly  to  a  regular  employment,  and  finally  to  certain  pro- 
tective meaanres  inaugurated  for  the  benefit  of  the  workmen.  In  1883 
an  act  was  passed  providing  for  the  inonrance  of  woricing  men  in  case 
of  sioknesa.  Another  act  was  passed  in  1884  to  insare  in  case  of  acci- 
dflnts  indostrial  woriunen  (about  4,000,000  in  number) ;  this  latter  act 
has  tiiis  year  been  extended  to  agricultural  and  £(Mrest  laborers  (about 
14^000*000  in  number),  while  anotiier  act  was  passed  for  indemnifioa- 
timi  of  oflBdals  of  the  Empire  in  oases  of  accident.  Besides  this,  a  bill 
to  pioteol  all  workingmwi  in  old  age  is  under  ocmtemplation. 

If  praetioal  means  could  be  found  to  remedy  all  evils  respiting  from 
Juat  grievances  of  laborers  it  would  be  au  easy  task  to  remove  the  effects. 
In  many,  if  not  in  most  of  cases,  it  is  tl:e  permanent  agitation  of  the  so- 
cialistic leaders  who  make  a  living  on  the  small  contributions  paid  by 
the  numerous  members  ni  the  Laborers'  Union  organized  by  them.  Bat 
under  the  act  against  dangerous  pursuits  of  soeial  deraooracy^  the  Ger- 
man Govemment  proceeds  energetically  against  the  instigators,  ex* 
periling  them  from  places  where,  as  in  Berlin,  Leipzig,  Hambnrg,  and 
recently  in  Sprensberg,  the  state  of  small  siege  has  been  proclaimed, 
itet  sevens  points  of  their  complaint  deserve,  at  any  rate,  oar  attention. 

One  aatiior,  Schippel,  speaking  on  this  subject,  says : 

A  aarpliu  of  goods  of  all  kinds  beside  a  snrplus  of  privations — that  is  the  sigoa- 
tun  of  tlie  pment  tine ;  plaoad  amidst  an  exuberant  plenty  of  goods,  t9M  people 
laag  wiAaoETOw  for  daily  bread. 

Everywhere  productivity  or  susceptibility  of  production  hat;  grown 
beyond  the  increase  of  pqpalataoa.  Our  for^lEitberB  would  have  thought 
it  impossible  that  overproduotion,  even  of  breadstnflGi,  could  ever  as- 
svne  iBnch  an  extent  on  the  wli«le  globe. 

Another  nnthor.  Professor  Benleanx,  the  wdl-renowned  author  of 
"B^ynematik)"  in  a  very  interesting  tnatise  on  the  "Macnine  and  the 
Soewl  Qaestion,"  pointe  to  very  notMeable  teatnies  of  the  question,  some 
«f  whion  are  herewith  raklered  in  translation. 

Hagoe*  «o  to  state  Mat  the  took  that  industry  steadily  oreates  a  snr- 
pine  of  waaaftHJtarea  is  bat  natond. 

The  labor  4|nestioB  owes  its  existence  to  the  extraordinary  amoant  of 
trork  that  tan  be  done  by  machine  with  a  eomparativ^y  very  slight 
consumption  of  human  force. 

Bouse  or  home  industry  distributed  over  a  eonntry  disappears,  and 
oonoentration  ot  labor,  with  all  tools  belonging  thereto,  ensues  on  oer- 
tata  placet,  aoenmnlating  masses  of  peo]rie  in  a  eondition  gradinUy 
neg^ng  into  pauperism,  witiii  all  ite  physical  and  moral  evils.  The 
ovenrkelming  afRBot  of  a  madiine  manifests  itself  in  absorMng  the  small 
artisan  or  mechanic,  who,  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  his  fomily, 
did  antU  then  his  daily  work.  And  this  process  of  absorption  directs 
nataMliy  Itself  towards  the  m<H«  skillfnl  men.  He  who  is.  less  clever 
aad  stsrong  remains  until  he  also  himself  is  devoured  by  the  fiwstory,  be 
it  in  any  osoupation  uid  at  any  rate  of  wages  whatsoever. 

In  large  cities,  like  Berlin,  the  lack  of  clever  artisano  is  already  per- 
ceptibly felt ;  bat  what  strikes  even  more  attention  is  a  deplorable 
diminution  6f  the  skill  itself  of  the  operatives.  Nearly  every  new  in- 
vention tiiMt  to  deprive  the  remainder  of  work  from  laborers  still  done 
by  hMad.  ITot  only  adult  working  men  were  lowered  to  a  poaition  of 
men  maohine  he^piefs,  but  even  wis  very  poirition  is  uncertain,  as  the 


CffiRlUNT. 


115 


Bodalistio  agi- 
his  may  be  due 
knee  of  a  stroug 
T  to  certain  pro- 
^men.  In  1883 
ing  men  in  case 
in  case  of  acci- 
;  this  latter  act 
iaborora  (about 
or  iudemnifloa- 
lides  this,  a  bill 

itJOD. 

resniting  from 
love  the  effects, 
tation  of  the  so- 
mtioiM  paid  by 

by  them,  fiat 
loracy,  the  Ger- 
instigators,  ex- 

HaiDb<irg,  and 
ten  proclaimed. 
>,  oar  attention. 

that  is  the  sign*- 
gooda,  tbe  people 

lion  hat;  grown 
d  have  thoaght 
oould  ever  as- 
rued  author  of 
aeiiiBe  and  the 
I  qacsUoDf  sooie 

sroraatosaanr- 

aary  amoiiBt  of 
^y  very  slight 

lisappears,  and 
ensues  on  oer- 
itioQ  gradoally 
ml  evils.  The 
ii^^g  the  small 
1  of  his  &mily, 
Kvptioii  directs 
o  is- less  clever 
the  iMstory,  be 
ler. 

is  akeady  per- 
8  a  deplorable 
J  every  new  in- 
orers  sdll  done 
o  a  petition  of 
leertiUn,  as  the 


same  oonid  be  easily  filled  by  diildren.  This  serves,  again,  to  iHreas  down 
wages  to  a  level  hardly  sufficient  to  live  on. 

And  while  the  machine*  reqaires  the  laborer's  full  and  close  attention, 
he  has  no  occasion  to  apply  and  exercise  his  natural  gifts  in  producing, 
nor  can  he,  under  such  circumstances,  train  and  strengthen  his  physieal^ 
iotellectual,  and  moral  powers,  it  is  but  an  act  of  grace  if  employers 
allow  him  at  times  to  change  the  kind  of  service  or  of  the  machine  to 
be  attended  by  him. 

Benleanx  continues : 

The  two  sreat  organizationa  for  horizontal  trauaportation  of  gooda,  ateam  navioa- 
tion  and  railroading,  exhibit  applications  of  the  steam  engine  which  do  not  entail  a 
snile  of  detriments  to  the  laborers  concerned;  both  instltutiona  have  rendwedto 
society  the  very  greateat  services.  The  brid«ing  of  the  seas  by  steamboats,  the  oon- 
nection  of  conntries  by  raQroads,  the  speed  of  movement  taking  place  on  both  ways, 
have  entirely  transformed  the  life  of  nations. 

To  these  institations  of  transportation  serves  a  very  considerable  firaotion  of  the 
l&boring  classes,  and  that  nnder  circumstances  which,  in  the  prinoiple,  are  not  op- 
pressive, not  degrading,  not  detrimental  to  health ;  on  the  contrary,  as  a  rule,  are  very 
favorable.  Here  there  is  no  labor  question,  or,  if  same  has  been  forcibly  created,  does 
not  possess  a  like  dark  background  of  the  condition  of  working  men  as  in  other 
branches. 

Like  fikvorable,  but  at  least  not  oafisTorable  conditions  are  found  in  the  line  of 
large  machine  works,  where  locomotive  engines,  steam  engines,  railroad  can,  ship 
machines,  boilers,  vessels,  dtc,  are  built.  Here,  on  an  average,  the  workman  has  a 
Tvholesome,  though  toilsome,  not  too  monotonous  and  paying  employirent  in  tha 
service  of  the  steam  engine.  The  readiness  with  which  many  German  mann&otaren 
and  managers  have  oome  to  meet  any  reasonable  wants  of  their  laboiefs,  has  bean 
attended  with  Missfnl  results. 

It  Would  now  be  the  task  of  mechanicians  to  approach  question,  how  and  in  what 
manner  machinery  can  contribute  to  a  cure  of  evils  which  it  has  innicted  upon  society 
in  additional  to  its  good  gifts. 

During  the  last  decennial  that  kind  of  working  machines  and  whole  trains  of  suoh 
machines  have  been  taken  into  use,  which  bring,  so  to  say.  the  making  of  an  artiela 
to  a  complete  and  full  finish,  in  which  the  work  of  regulation  for  the  most  part  is  no 
longer  done  by  human  hand.  The  consequence  is  that  for  the  production  of  an  arUde 
of  a  very  high  quality  only  an  inferior  workingman  is  reauired. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  Paris  International  Exhibition,  Profiessor  Beu- 
'eaux  M^Led  attention  to  this  kind  of  induction,  oalling  articlss  exdn- 
avely  made  by  machines,  **  machinofootures,"  in  oontradistinotion  flmn 
"manufkctures,"  i. «.,  articles  made  or  finished  by  hand,  or  where  skill 
of  the  laborers  in  treating  and  using  machhieB  is  still  wanted  to  a  great 
extent.  Then  Professor  Benleanx  goes  on  to  show  that  where  "ma- 
chinofaotures"  are  prodneed,  it  can  especially  be  noticed  how  the  la- 
borer is  gradually  surrendered  to  capital. 

A  steam  engine  acts  so  much  the  mote  favorably,  i. «.,  more  economically,  as  it  is 
lamr. 

The  same  has,  therefore,  a  natural  tendency  to  ineieaae  in  bulk  and  affleien^. 
An  industry  fkimishing  a  simple  product,  such  as  calico,  mus|  therefore,  of  neeeesl^, 
fall  to  the  capital,  as  this  alone  is  able  to  establish  those  grand  plants  and  works, 
the  operation  of  which  admits  of  producing  an  article  cheap  enough  to  be  saleable 
in  the  market.  It  mav  be  granted  that  tne  extent  of  cotton  ana  woolen  milk  at 
present  may  have  reached  nearly  lk«(  limit  where  control,  aapervision,  and  manage- 
ment still  remain  itoeaible ;  but  around  these  limits  capital  is  the  abaolnte  ruler. 

This  latter  has  thereby  been  enabled  to  destroy  the  wealth  or  wel£ue 
of  entire  territwies,  or  to  concentrate  a  whole  industry  exclusively  in 
certain  places.  It  is  remarkable  that  in  the  domain  of  weaving  or  of 
fibrous  BtnffiB  indnstiy  generally,  the  forcible  means  of  strikes  was  of 
no  good  whatever  to  the  strikers.    Professor  Benleaux  says: 

If  we,  however,  look  somewhat  more  closely  at  this  very  question  of  weaving,  we 
observe  that  not  so  much  the  tool,  the  loom  procurable  at  lower  rates,  as  the  purveyor 
of  force,  the  steam  engine  afforded  the  preponderance  to  the  capital.  Only  tnis  latter 
is  able  to  procure  and  to  run  those  huge  and  powerful  steam  engifies  of  our  days,  around 


116 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIOBATION. 


m 


which  the  nnudnder  of  the  establishment  or  plant,  thongh  wanting  capital,  is 
gionped,  thongh  not  in  such  a  manner  that  these  appendices  could  not  he  detached  or 
■eparated  therefrom.  From  this  very  caase  the  weaving  trade,  thongh  nnder  hanger 
and  ("irrow,  has  snoceeded  for  so  long  a  time  in  standing  against  the  competition  of 
the  steam  engine. 

Here  we  stand  evidently  in  the  face  of  a  principle. 

The  working  machine  is,  in  a  great  many  instances,  not  a  dynamical  unit,  but  di- 
visible, finding  application  in  one  and  the  same  works  in  many  equipollent  repetitions, 
only  looaeljr  kept  togetht.  by  the  steam  engine. 

llie  single  working  machines  have  no  exorbitant  price ;  on  the  contrary,  the  "  ma- 
ehinofaotore  "  of  machine  builders  is  about  to  fhmish  same  in  an  increasing  perfection 
cheaper  and  cheaper. 

Therefore,  in  cases  where  these  nonditions  meet,  there  !s  a  chance  to  militate  against 
the  undesirable  preponderance  of  the  capital  that  is  to  make  force  independent  of 
capital. 

The  small  weaver  wonld  be  saved  ttom  the  over-pressure  of  capital  if  we  could  give 
him  that  portion  of  elementary  working  power  necessary  for  his  loom.  Similar  at- 
tempts could  be  made  with  regard  to  spinners,  but  much  more  to  the  trades  of  Join- 
en/looksmiths,  tinsmiths,  brush-makers,  pump-makers,  and  the  like. 

What  these  trades  want  is  partly  power,  partly  working  machines:  but  these  latter 
oould,  even  now,  be  procnied  by  the  artisan,  aa  they  can  be  had  at  really  cheap 
prices,  but  what  he  wants  is  mot!  re  power  for  work  at  home. 

Then  they  could  do  their  work  at  nome  Just  as  well  as  in  the  factory,  which  at- 
tracted them,  and  in  utilizing  his  train  of  machines  in  various  wajrs  he  would  retain 
or  regain  his  skill.  Able  to  compete,  the  small  master  would  be,  in  spite  of  certain 
advantage  which  larse  manufaoturera  have,  for  the  reason  that  when  working  at  his 
home  the  mutual  aasbtance  of  the  members  of  his  family  in  general,  the  moral  ele- 
ment, will  be  added  to  his  well-being  as  a  most  eiBcient  factor. 

Thus  the  small  manufacturer,  with  nis  assistants  and  apprentices  aronnd  him,  would 
form  a  closed  working  organism,  with  superior  and  subordinate  forces,  resembling  the 
former  mode  of  living  of  mechanics  or  artisans.  And  had  these  small  mannfootnrers 
once  become  able  to  compete  their  qnalitv  would  quickly  improve,  as  in  the  same  mo- 
ment also  the  market  for  laborers  wanted  for  large  manufacturers,  {.  «.,  for  the  capi- 
tal, wonld  experience  an  improvement. 

The  capital  would  thereby  cease  to  flow  into  those  industries  where  the  manufact- 
ured articles  oould  be  easily  supplied  by  small  workshops. 

Thus  the  tendency  of  capital  to  concentration  could  be  neutralised. 

What  engineers  and  machine  works  have  to  do  to  remedy  an  essential  part  of  so- 
cial evils,  is  the  productionof  cheap,  slight  working  power,  or,  in  other  words,  small 
power  machines  to  be  operated  at  small  expense. 

Several  ezoellent  types  of  sach  machines  oap  already  bo  found — ^gas- 
power  machines,  hot-air  machines,  small  water-pressure  machines,  pe- 
troleum-gas machines,  &c. 

Several  days  ago,  one  Julius  Spiel,  Berlin,  appeared  at  this  office,  in 
a  patent  matter  tbr  petroleum  and  gas  machines  of  that  kind.  He  in- 
formed me  that  a  large  company  is  rorming  to  manufacture  that  type  of 
machine. 

Professor  Beuleaux's  views,  above  given  in  substance,  remarkably 
agree  with  a  portion  of  a  lecture  delivered  by  I.  O.  Bayles,  as  presi- 
dent of  the  American  Institute  of  Mining  Engineers,  at  the  meeting 
of  Halifax,  K  8.,  September,  1885,  where  be  says : 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  passing  that  in  the  city  of  New  York,  French  mechanics 
are  building  up  an  industrial  system  very  different  fW>m  anything  previously  known 
in  this  country.  There  are  many  hundreds  of  French  artisans  quietly  working  in  shops 
of  their  own,  using  small  steam  powers  and  light  machinery  for  the  u>annfocture  of 
specialties,  in  the  production  of  which  the  great  manufacturing  establishments  have 
not  thus  far  been  able  to  compete.  These  men  live  and  work  nnder  one  roof,  and  have 
their  shops  in  all  tmexpected  places.  They  manufacture  art  works  of  varions  kinds 
by  eleotco-metallnrgical  processes,  small  art  objects  for  ornamental  purposes,  passe- 
partouts, and  other  light  picture  firamea,  and  fine  confectionery.  These  men  earn 
.  more  money  and  live  better  than  they  possibly  could  as  wage-earners  in  the  large 
manufacturing  establishments  of  the  city. 

HAND  WBAYING  V0rMttl  HAOHINB  WBAVINa. 

A  noteworthy  gathering  of  weavers  took  place  November  1  in  the 
oil^  of  Blberfeld.    The  deplorable  state  of  poverty  among  the  hand 


inting  capital,  is 
lot  l^e  detached  or 
igh  ander  hunger 
he  competition  of 

lioal  unit,  but  di- 
oUent  repetitions, 

mtiary,  the  "  ma- 
reaaing  perfection 

0  militate  against 
»  indepeuMnt  of 

J  if  we  could  give 

Htm.    Similar  at- 

he  trades  of  Join- 

:e. 

:  but  these  latter 

1  at  really  cheap 

iMstory,  which  at- 
I  he  would  retain 
1  spite  of  certain 
sn  working  at  his 
Ell,  the  moral  ele- 

round  him,  would 
»,  resembling  the 
til  manufacturers 
a  in  the  same  mo- 
i.  0.,  for  the  capi- 

ire  the  manufact- 


atial  part  of  so- 
ber words,  small 

K)  found — gas- 
loachines,  pe- 

b  this  office,  in 
kind.  He  in- 
re  that  type  of 

le,  remarkably 
yles,  as  presi- 
b  the  meeting 

renoh  mechanics 
reviously  known 
wurkiujE  in  shops 
I  ipjmuiactnre  of 
kblishmenta  hare 
ne  roof,  and  have 
of  various  kinds 
[  purposes,  paase- 
These  men  earn 
ners  in  the  large 

1. 

mber  1  in  the 
ong  the  hand 


OEBMANY. 


117 


weavers,  as  well  on  the  Lower  Rhine  as  in  the  valley  of  the  Wiipper,  is 
well  known.  The  introduction  of  machine  weaving  has  greatly  dam- 
aged the  once  thriving  business  of  baud  weaving,  even  to  such  au  ex- 
tent that  the  Prussian  Government  has  taken  the  matter  into  considera- 
tion. 

The  object  of  this  meeting  of  the  weavers  was  to  take  measures  which 
may  improve  this  sad  state  of  affairs. 

It  was  resolved  to  send  a  petition  to  the  Beichstag  with  the  follow- 
ing demands : 

(1)  A  taxation  to  be  placed  on  machine-weaving  under  international 
treaties. 

(2)  Limitation  of  the  same  through  the  fixing  of  a  maximum  time  for 
such  a  day. 

(3)  Abolition  of  married  women  labor,  and  prohibition  of  labor  by 
children  under  sixteen  years. 

(4)  Abolition  of  prison  labor  and  convict  labor  competition. 

It  is  a  notable  fact  that  Mr.  Gebhard,  a  manufacturer  and  counselor 
of  commerce,  representing  tlie  Elberreld  Board  of  Trade,  accepted  the 
demands  of  the  weavers,  provided  they  can  be  made  an  international 
regulation. 

WAGES. 

I  am  informed  that,  as  a  rule,  wages  have  in  recent  years  nearly  kept 
on  the  same  level.  Efforts  were  made  by  laborers  of  the  building  trade, 
as  hereafter  will  be  more  fully  described,  but  with  doubtful  results.  I 
inclose  a  comparative  statement  showing  the  average  rates  per  week  paid 
in  Berlin  during  the  years  1882, 1884, 1885,  as  far  as  a  comparison  was 
practical. 

No  change  has  certainly  been  noticed  with  regard  to  unskilled  day 
laborers  in  Prussia  and  the  Hanseatic  cities.  I  inclose  a  table  showing 
their  daily  wages  received  at  different  cities,  giving  the  average  wages 
both  for  adult  and  young,  male  and  female  persons.  These  statistics 
are  taken  from  the  Conoordia^  published  at  Mayence,  and  are  stated  to 
be  based  on  official  publications. 

Able  men  do  not  laek  employment,  and,  as  already  str.ted  in  my  last 
annual  report,  their  mode  of  living  has  not  been  worse^  on  the  contrary, 
the  prices  of  provisions  have  since  again  shown  a  decline. 

A  NOBHAIi  BUDGET  OF  A  BERLIN  LABOBEB. 

According  to  a  computation  recently  prepared  by  a  social  association 
of  Berlin,  a  workman's  family,  consisting  of  husband,  wife,  and  two  chil- 
dren, keeping  up  quite  a  simple  mode  of  living,  and  confining  them- 
selves to  the  very  greatest  necessaries  of  life,  consumed  per  year  pro- 
visions to  the  value  of  51.9  marks  ($123.52) ;  pai4  for  rent,  taxes,  and 
fhel,  27.7  marks  ($65.92) ;  for  clothing,  shoes,  and  underclothing,  304 
marks  ($72.35) ;  total,  1,100  marks  ($261.82). 

Expenses  for  medical  treatment  in  case  of  sickness  have  not  been 
taken  into  consideration.  Taking  the  average  income  of  a  Berlin  un- 
skilled laborer  at  2.40  marks  (37  cents)  for  about  three  hundred  work- 
ing days,  w^iich  is  not  always  the  case,  this  would  make  about  720  marks 
($171.36):  hence  a  falling  short  of  380  marks  ($90.46),  which  mast 
mostly  be  made  up  by  the  earnings  of  the  wife,  and,  if  age  permits,  of 
children. 

For  more  example,  I  beg  leave  to  refer  to  Report  dated  May  2S.  1884, 
of  Mr.  Brewer,  my  predecessor,  where  Berlin  household  budgets  of 


118 


EMIOHATION  AND  IMMIOBATION. 


i!;i 


J 


diflfBrent  kinds  of  working  people  have  been  reported.*     No  striking 
ohange  in  the  mode  of  living  has  since  bee  n  noticed. 

lu  a  report  of  the  Proasian  snperintendent  over  fieustories  at  Dnssel- 
dorf  I  found  another  statement,  which  I  herewi  th  inclose,  as  to  the 
weekly  consumption  of  a  workman's  family  during  winter.  He  accom- 
panies same  with  some  observations.     He  says : 

If  we  take  into  oouHideratiou  that  au  operative  eDgaged  in  ooaiae  works  wants  for 
his  own  person  per  year  at  least  -t  blonses,  eaoh  4S  to  47  oentsj  3  pair  of  trousers,  at 
71.4  cents,  |2.33;  8  to  IG  pairs  of  stockings,  at  9».8  cents,  91.90  to  #3.38;  3  to  4  pairs 
of  wooden  shoes  (sabots),  at  14  cents,  42  to  M  cents;  1  or  3  pairs  of  leathi<r  shoes,  at 
19.38, 98.38  to  97. 14 ;  add  to  these  items  ezpenees  for  taxes,  school  moneys,  school  books 
and  the  tike ;  60  pfennigs  per  week  for  yam,  &o.,  for  repair ;  G  marks  per  year  for 
fk«sh  bed-straw,  it  is  ouvions  that  a  laborer  with  a  large  family,  living  at  u  larger 
place,  earning  on  an  average  3.50  marks  (83  cents)  a  day,  is  unable  to  mour  the  es- 
penses  set  forth  in  the  annexed  table,  but  has  considerably  to  reduce  them. 

He  ftarther  reportsthat  in  many  oases  operatives  in  a  certain  city  stated  to  him  that 
a  family  of  live  members,  earning  wages  of  about  3.96  marks  (77.3  cents)  per  day,  could 
hardly  make  both  ends  meets,  but  when  earning  only  3  marks  (71.4  cents)  Wiis  would 
be  impossible  without  serious  privations. 

In  the  ooantry,  especially  ii  other  fkvorable  conditions  permit  that  a  little  land  is 
ranted  and  a  goat  k^t,  it  can  be  more  easily  ailbidad  to  get  tolerably  well  along  with 
3  marks  of  dally  wages.  But  even  in  this  o  ase  the  limit  when  privations  be^^u  lies 
&r  beyond  the  rate  of  2  marks  (47.6  cents)  a  day.    I  give  here  two  examples : 

A  locksmith,  having  a  very  eeonomioal  wife,  aaother  member  of  the  family  earning 
wages,  and  Ave  members  not  yet  wage-earners,  earned  682  marks  (91C2)  per  year. 

"Nobody,"  he  declared,  "had  to  snfler  hunger,  but  at  times  we  were  short  of  means 
for  sopnort." 

A  suk-weavtr,  whose  fitmily  consisted,  beside  himself,  of  wife  and  three  little  chil- 
dren, earned,  on  an  average,  about  14.30  marks  (93.40)  a  week,  stated  that  since  his 
marriage,  seven  years  ago,  he  has  not  been  able  to  bny  m  eoat;  and  thongh  his  wifi» 
anderstaods  housekeeping  better  than  the  minority  of  workmen's  v  irtm,  fie  does  not 
get  rid  of  his  debts  for  mere  bread. 

Of  a  more  considerable  influence  than  usually  thought  upon  the  laborers  makipg 
both  ends  to  meet,  are  the  reliableness,  regularity,  and  promptitude  of  the  wages  re- 
ceived. 

A  workman,  formerly  earaing  on  average  d*y'a  wage  of  3.SI5  marks  (977.3),  could  not 
get  free  of  debts  and  satisfy  promptly  the  wonts  of  his  £»  mily.  because  of  the  consid- 
erable fluctuations  in  day's  wages,  their  payments  having  been  made  every  fortnight, 
while  a  week's  pay  was  retained ;  bnt  can  now  do  so  very  well,  having  become  an 
invalid,  and  as  sncb,  deriving  his  ravenne  avety  onarter,  eami  ng  something  besides, 
the  whole  income  amounting  only  to  Si.85  marks  (67.0  eents). 

Another  report  of  a  supermtendent  over  the  mannftotnrhig  districts  in  the  province 
of  Brandenburg  (Berlin  excepted)  says  as  follows : 

"  Movements  for  higher  wageiL  colled  fbrth  by  similar  movements  in  Berlin,  showed 
nowhere  o  permanent  resalt,  so  that  tho  rate  of  wages  during  the  lost  two  years  has 
remained  on  the  same  scale.  But  it  seems  that,  considering  the  efficiency  of  our  indus- 
tries to  compete,  wages  have  obtained,  for  the  present  at  least,  their  highest  mark. 
Best  wages  received : 


Oeenpatloii. 


I  in  ■rtal  woriM  (imii<w,  roltors,  win  sad  pips  drswwi^  taniws) 

Their  first  swistsnta 

Foremea  in  the  naehlne and  wood  tndnstry 

OMksadoptiaslladsatrisssadrtoiis^attsts 

C«i>intsrs,btJek'nMthewi'd)M^mi>kiis!"!"ir"! 

lUaNs,  loskmiths,  blaekamiths,  tsUots,  ssddlen,  rope-mskers 


Wsgssper 

VMk. 


irorto. 


UtoM 
18  to  20 
MtoU 
IS  to  10 

ntois 

lOtoll 
9tol0 


BqnlvslsBt 

laVnited 

States  cor- 

renoy. 


|6  90to«TU 
4  28to  »71 
4  28to  4  78 
8  SOto  4  28 
8  87  to  8  80 
a  88to  8  87 
8  88ta  8  85 
3  14t0  3  88 


THB  DSMANDS  OF  BOOIAL  DBMOOBATIO  LABOBBBS. 

In  a  meeting  of  unemployed  workmen  in  Berlin,  on  the  25th  of  January 
lasti  (1886),  which  was  attended  by  about  one.  thousand  persons,  it  was 

*  ''rinted  in  Labor  in  Europe,  vol.  II,  p.  105. 


m^nMSm^u!, 


iivSti^.JtEliS^iSsi^^-^ 


OEBIIAMT. 


119 


*     No  striking 

tries  at  Dnssel- 
lose,  as  to  the 
Sr.    He  accoro- 

I  works  wants  for 
air  of  trousers,  at 
3.3H;  3  to  4  pairs 
leathtT  shoes,  at 
leys,  school  books 
irks  per  year  for 
livinu  at  u  larger 
B  to  inoar  the  es- 
le  them. 

itatedtohlmthat 
Its)  per  day,  could 
cents)  Wiis  would 

liat  a  little  land  is 

ywell  along  with 

vations  bei^u  lies 

Mcamples: 

lie  family  earning 

8  (9lOi)  per  year. 

)re  short  of  means 

1  three  little  ohil- 
ted  that  since  his 
I  thooah  his  wife 
ires,  fie  does  not 

laborers  making 
e  of  the  wages  re- 

(|77.»),oonldnot 
use  of  the  cottsid- 
e  every  fortnight, 
avinff  become  an 
omething  besides, 

Its  in  the  province 

in  Berlin,  showed 
Mt  two  years  has 
mcy  of  onr  Indus- 
sir  highest  mark. 


KqnlTalMit 

nper 

la  United 

sk. 

States  o«r- 

raney. 

rtt. 

toU 

le  SO  to  07  14 

toJM 

4  28to  »71 

to  20 

4  28to  4  78 

toU 

8  Wto  4  28 

to  10 

ISTto  S80 

to  16 

:  1  8Sto  8  87 

toll 

S88ta  185 

to  10 

S  14  to  3  38 

tEBG 

. 

>tko 

f January 

«r8o 

OS,  it  was 

greatly  deplored  that  so  many  people  in. Berlin  were  without  work,  and 
that  their  number  was  constantly  increasing.  One  of  the  speasers, 
Ooerohi,  a  leader  of  Social  Democrats,  said  some  "bourgeois  "  claimed 
that  the  lack  of  employment  was  caused  by  "  overproduction."  *'  This 
word  'overprodnction,'"  he  said, ''  was  an  invention  of  those  same  bour- 
geois. The  lack  of  employment  was  caused  chiefly  by  the  inability  of 
the  people  to  buy,  and  this  was  caused  by  a  production  at  the  mercy  of 
capitalists."  The  natural  consequence  of  such  production  mast  of  neces- 
sity bring  about  an  ever  recurring  crisis  and  cause  perpetnal  poverty 
among  the  masses  of  workingmen.  The  tendency  of  present  produetion 
is  to  cheapen  all  articles  of  manufacture,  and  still  the  people  are  for  the 
most  part  unable  to  buy  the  absolute  necessaries  of  life.  The  reduction 
in  the  price  of  manufectnres  was  brought  about  by  reduction  of  the 
workingmen's  pay.  The  reduction  in  the  pay  for  work  brought  cheap 
female  Tabor  into  prominence,  to  the  detriment  of  male  labor. 

Female  labor  was  the  principal  cause  of  the  present  lack  of  employ- 
ment. For  the  sake  of  morality,  household  regularity,  &c.,  femide  labor 
in  factories  should  be  prohibited  or  at  least  restricted,  &c. 

Female  labor  at  night  is  employed  in  glass-works,  mirror  factories,  in 
works  manufacturing  coal-dust,  bricks,  cement,  cast  iron,  and  zinc,  por- 
celain knobs,  paper,  pasteboard,  in  wood-g)  a<  „  ?,  spinning  and  weaving 
mills,  doth,  flannel  works,  in  worsted  spinni^^^,  pet- work  factories,  chem- 
ical works,  sugar  refineries,  starch  works,  newspaper  press-rooms. 

In  these  branches  of  industry,  where  day  aud  night  labor  is  carried 
on  during  the  whole  year,  the  number  of  females  who  work  at  night  is 
about  as  ibllows  in  the  different  German  states : 


PniMis 

Bavaria  

AVartemberK , 

Baden  

Bruuswicli r. 

!S«z«-Heisinfmn  —  

Lippe-DetDold ^... 

Snze-A)tenbnrf{ 

Bremen 

Bambnrg.  ., 

AIisce-Lansiae 

TotoU 


Naofes-      Nafnnste 
tabUtbmeutii.  employee. 


m 

0 
2 

2 

•  I 

2 
S 
1 
2 
2 
6 


8.161 

l7l 

80 

40 

0 

120 

61 

20 

8 

4 

8TR 


fftO 


4,080 


In  branches  of  industries  where  only  during  a  certain  time  of  the  year 
(campaign)  business  is  earned  on,  but  in  this  case  regularly  at  day  aud 
night,  the  number  of  females  employed  (in  works  manufacturing  beet- 
sugar,  sauerkraut,  bricks  and  tiles,  earthenware)  were  as  follows: 

In  tugar  works. 


States. 

Kaofes- 
tabUehmeiits. 

KaCkmale 
employto. 

PmSdS..n...... ... n 

S86 

80 

28 
1 

*•« 

BsTsris 

Baden 

60 

HeokkubiiriK-Sehweiia..... , 

10 

Saxe-Weimtf ... 

4^ 

Bruiswiek 

Saze-Meiningen 

10 

8axe<}obarK-Oo(lis 

24 

Anhslt 

620 

^hwarsbanr-Sondenhsneen 

28 

Siih«nTffb4ri-Rn4ffIstii4 

22 

Total 

806 

7,786 



120 


EMIGRATION  AND  UIMIGBATION. 


,1 
\'"b 


m 


In  the  following  branches  of  industries  female  labor  is  employed  at 
night  only  in  regularly  recurring  times  (season  work),  while  dnriu;;  the 
remaining  part  of  the  year  only  day  work  is  done:  Works  mannfact- 
oring  articles  of  lead,  wood,  carving  material,  carpets,  hosiery,  um- 
brellas, toys,  in  dyeing  works,  cloth-refining  and  finishing  works,  works 
making  ginger-bi'ead,  preserves,  and  pickled  meats.  There  are  in  Prus- 
sia eleven  works,  employing  515  females ;  in  Renss  Gera  three  works, 
empoying  200  females. 

In  the  textile  and  z  P«>^  industries  females  work  only  at  night  at 
specially  urgent  businesx  times. 

nTSTBUCTIOVN  07  FAOTOBT  OIBLB  IN  MANUAL  LABOB,  BTO 

Even  DnceptiaoB  and  Leplay  noted  the  ignorance  of  the  wives  of  work- 
ing men  regarding  all  kind  of  manual  labor  and  household  work  as  the 
piinoipal  cause  of  the  poverty,  misery,  and  moral  depravity  which  un- 
fortunately is  so  pTevale  '^^  aiuung  the  laboring  familes.  And  since  the 
time  when  these  great  political  economists  first  called  the  attention  of 
an  enlightened  public  to  this  deplorable  state  of  affairs,  matters  have 
not  improved.  It  is  comparatively  rare  to  find  the  wife  of  a  workinpr- 
man  able  to  cook,  sew,  knit,  and  mend  torn  garments,  or  to  do  such 
work  as  is  of  vast  importence  for  the  welfare  of  the  poorer  classes. 
The  consequence  is  that  the  laborer  who  returns  from  his  daily  work 
finds,  instead  of  n  palatable  meal  some  Und  of  mixture  which  it  is 
hardly  to  be  exiiected  he  will  relish. 

A  fbrther  consequence  is,  that  instead  of  cleanliness  and  order  in  their 
dwellings,  filth  and  disortier  reigns,  which  creates  a  distaste  in  the  la- 
borer for  his  home,  and  he  prefers  to  spend  his  evenings  in  taverns  and 
drinking-places. 

A  remedy  against  such  evils  can  only  be  expecte''  ;n  factory  girls 
lire  given  a  chance  to  acquire  the  knowledge  througu  ^ae  necessary  in- 
struction in  house-keeping,  &o.,  before  their  marriage.  Such  training 
cannot  be  given  during  their  school  term,  but  when  they  commence  to 
work  in  factories. 

Of  late  such  trials  have  been  made  in  Baden.  Under  the  protection 
of  the  grand  duchess,  an  institution  has  been  opened  in  a  small  town 
where  young  girls  may  acquire  a  knowledge  of  their  ftiture  duties  as 
wives  and  mothers.  Instniotions  are  given  during  evenings,  so  that 
those  who  work  in  fiaotories  need  not  neglect  their  daily  occupation. 

Similar  establishments  have  been  opened  at  Worms,  in  Hanover,  and 
Westphalia. 

But  success  will  be  possible  if  they  become  general.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary thskt  each  employer  establish  auoh  a  school ;  it  would.be  an  easy 
matter  if  several  employers  create  them  jointly. 

It  lies  in  the  line  of  temperance  nooieties  to  suggest  and  support  these 
institutions,  and  ladies'  societies  will  sympathize  with  their  introduc- 
tion.   This  opens  a  vast  field  for  the  charity  of  high-standing  ladies. 

A  well-known  political  economist  is  of  opinion  that  the  wives  of  em- 
ployers can  have  the  greatest  influence  in  elevating  the  female  working 
class.  The  instruction  of  girls  in  manual  labor  and  other  work  of  house- 
keeping would  improve  al«>  the  moral  character  of  inexperienced  girls 
who  are  at  the  mercy  of  so  many  temptations.  Butthe  benefits'of  such 
schools  would  be  universal. 

BEBLIN  JOUBNEYMAN  BUILDBBS  FIGHT  FOB  HIOHBB  WAGES. 

On  the  3d  of  May  last  a  long-threatened  strike  commenced.  On  the 
9th  of  May  a  meeting  of  at  least  4,000  Journeymen  took  place,  in  which 


'lM^'''-&^¥ '" 


OEBMANT. 


121 


r  is  employed  at 
while  dnriu^  the 
Vorks  maniitnct- 
ts,  hosiery,  um. 
ng  works,  works 
here  aro  in  Prus- 
era  three  works, 

July  at  Might  at 

ABOB,  KTO 

le  wives  of  work- 
lold  work  as  the 
»vity  which  un- 
And  since  the 
the  attention  of 
rs,  matters  have 
fe  of  a  workinp- 
i,  or  to  do  each 

poorer  classes. 

his  daily  work 
tare  which  it  is 

ud  order  in  their 
staste  in  the  la- 
s  in  taverns  and 

m  fiMstory  girls 
ne  necessary  in- 

Sach  training 
ey  commence  to 

r  the  protection 
in  a  small  town 
atnre  duties  as 
renings,  so  that 
occupation, 
a  Hanover,  and 

It  is  not  neces- 
nld.be  an  easy 

d  support  these 
their  introduc- 
tding  ladies, 
le  wives  of  em- 
remale  working 
r  work  of  house- 
perienced  girls 
(eneflts'ofsuch 

KB  WAGES. 

snced.    On  the 
[>lace,  in  which 


it  was  resolved  that  sinoe  161  employers  had  conceded  to  their  demand 
of  50  pfennigs  (12  cents)  per  hour,  the  strike  should  not  be  general. 

Married  journeymen  who  are  at  work  agreed  to  pay  1  mark  per  week 
and  unmarried  men  1  mark  00  pfennigs  to  the  strike  ftands.  A  resoln- 
tion  that  unmarried  journeymen,  who  came  to  Berlin  f^om  other  cities, 
should  leave  the  city  while  on  a  strike,  was  not  adopted. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Berlin  Union  of  Master  Builders  held  on  the 
5th  of  May  a  meeting  and  adopted  a  resolution,  the  substance  of  which 
is  as  follows : 

The  niMteis  beins  convinced  that  strikes,  even  if  they  resnlt  in  fsTor  of  one  party 
or  the  other,  are  injnrious  to  both  parties,  have  since  the  beginning  of  the  year  done 
everything  in  their  power  to  avert  them.  They  could  not  enter  into  any  negotiations 
with  the  so-ciUled  comutissioners  of  wages,  beoanse,  in  the  first  place,  this  commit- 
tee waa  elected  by  a  comparatively  small  number  of  the  Journeymen  at  work  in  Berlin ; 
secondly,  beoanse  this  committee  will  not  permit  any  contract  work  whatever ;  thirdly, 
becanse  all  decisions  of  the  committee  are  to  be  approved  by  the  entire  number  of 
joomeymen,  which  is  utterly  impossible ;  and,  lastly,  because  this  committee  is  influ- 
enced to  a  great  extent  by  persons  who  are  not  Journeymen,  and  who  were  not  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  leading  trade. 

To  bring  about  harmony  among  masters  and  journeymen,  the  former 
deemed  it  expedient  to  organize  a  body  of  masters  and  journeymen  to 
consult  and  arbitrate  jointly  regarding  wages,  the  number  of  working 
hours  per  day,  and  all  matters  of  their  mutual  interest  and  welfare,  &c. 
This  manifesto  was  adopted  unanimously  and  15,000  copies  printed  to 
be  distributed  among  the  journeymen  masons  of  Berlin.  It  was  ftir- 
ther  decided  to  allow  45  pfennigs  (10.7  cents)  per  hour  as  wages  which 
can  be  increased  to  50  pfennigs  (12  cents)  if  the  work  done  should  merit 
such  an  increase ;  bat  that  10  hours  should  under  all  circumstances  con- 
stitute a  day's  work. 

As  already  stated,  the  masters  carried  off  the  victor;  in  the  meaning 
of  the  above  resolutions.  At  Berlin  there  are  at  present,  June  20,  no 
strikes. 

PBOTBOTIYB  MEA8UBE8  IN  THE  INTEBEST  OF  'TOBKMEN. 

This  question  came  up  in  the  Beichstag.  At  the  motion  of  the  Social 
Democratic  members  of  the  Reichstag,  a  bill  prepare!!  by  them,  and  re- 
cently submitted  to  the  Beichstag,  should  be  passed  by  the  same,  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  the  question. 

Their  first  report  has  recently  been  made.  The  same  deals  exclu- 
sively with  the  first  point  of  said  bill,  viz,  the  organization  of  a  board 
intrusted  with  the  supervision  over  the  execution  of  protective  laws  for 
workingmen ;  such  board  to  officiate  in  the  name  of  the  Empire,  under 
the  title  Beieh$'Arbe%ts-Amt  (work-office  of  the  Empire),  and  to  have 
control  over  the  200,000  working  offices  to  be  created  throughout  the 
Empire  for  every  400,000  inhabitants. 

According  to  the  bill,  as  prepared  by  the  Social  Democrats,  such  "  Im- 
perial work  office"  should  consist  of  an  Imperial  council  of  labor,  with 
the  necessary  assistants.  Women  should  be  eligible  as  such.  But  the 
imperial  work  office  should  have  only  the  right  to  choose  the  members 
for  the  *< Imperial  labor  council"  and  of  the  persons  presented  by  so- 
called  Arbeitakammem  (chambers  of  laborers). 

This  chamber  was  the  main  object  of  the  Social  Democrats,  which 
is  to  be  a  sort  of  **  parliament  of  laborers."  It  is  to  have  a  voice  in  all 
questions  appertaining  to  the  politic-economical  life  of  the  district  con- 
cerned, co-operating  with  the  work  office  in  the  same  district.  It  should 
be  especially  empowered  to  thoroughly  investigate  the  operations  of 
trade  and  maritime  treaties,  duties,  taxes,  wages,  provisions,  rentals, 
competition,  schools,  poly  technical  institutions,  collections  of  pattwns 


s 


1» 


CinOIUTIOK  AHD  OOaORATIOM. 


dMigna,  condition  of  dw«llinga«  hygienic  mattera,  &«.,  of  the  labor- 
ing oImms,  &o. 

The  committee  of  the  Beiohatag,  after  oareftal  deliberation,  was  of 
opinion  that  theae  propoaitiona  were  impracticable,  and  ao  the  same  has 
oonoladed  to  anbatitota  the  following  reaolutiona  to  be  laid  before  the 
Beichstag  for  aaaent: 

(a)  To  reqaeot  the  Imperial  chancellor  to  nae  hie  inflnenoe  towai  Uh 
inoreaaing  the  nnmber  of  fiMtory  inapeetora  and  to  decrease  the  extent 
of  the  preaent  diatricta  of  factory  inapeetora  for  a  more  thorongh  saper- 
viaion  of  factoriea. 

(b)  To  reqneat  the  chancellor  to  irtroduce  a  bill  in  the  Beichatag  pro- 
riaing  for  the  obligatory  introdactiou  of  "  trade  oonrts,"  aaggesting  that 
the  Jndgea  of  the  aame  ahoold  be  elected  by  an  equal  nnmber  of  employ- 
era  and  laborera,  in  separate  election  bodiea,  by  a  aecret  ballot 

F.  BAINE, 
Unitbd  States  Oonsulatb-Obnbbal,  Contul-Oeneral. 

Berlin,  June  10, 1886. 


Exhibit  A. — Oermam  tmlgrotkm  via  Oerman  portt,  cimI  BelgUm  port  of  Antvorp,  dmrina 

the  yean  im-iaSb.  * 


Mil 


I 


Parti  of  departure. 


Qaimui 
pwta  and 
Antwerp. 


74,813 

130,080 

108,888 

«S112 

80,773 

28,308 

31,884 

14,217 

88,837 

108^ ISO 

310^047 

108,808 

laOkllO 

148,080 

108,043 


Bremen. 


40,058 
00,010 
4HkO08 
17,007 
12,818 
10,073 
0,838 
11,828 
1^«^S 
51,827 
80^610 
08,110 
87,708 
16,  m 
5%  828 


Hamborg, 


80^354 
67,015 
01,483 
24,003 
15,820 
19.700 
10,725 
11,827 

r^ 

84,438 
71,184 
55,000 
40^085 
85,885 


FinaaiM 

jwrK 
enlaAT 

Stetthk 


1,530 
308 

"8 

88 
145 
681 

1,484 

1.108 
548 
750 

1,387 


Antwerp. 


1,116 

8,6*8 

1,ST6 

2,066 

4,488 

1,836 

076 

4,080 

11,224 

10^178 

34,053 

18, 168 

17,076 

14,742 


Deattaiatlon. 

TfMa. 

XJaltad 

Statoa. 

Britldl 

Verfk 

Aweria^ 

Vailoe 

and 
Central 
AMclan. 

Wait 
Ittdiaa. 

BnaO. 

Other 
•artaef 

Amariea 

AMeik 

Aeia. 

Aoatralia 

and 
Pidyneeia. 

wn 

um 

WIS 

liri 

ifii^.... 

1878 

IWT 

1878 

JS::::: 
JS::::: 

1MB 

1884 

1888 

00^041 
43,408 

%!» 
18^918 
20^878 
80,808 
108,118 

188, 8n 
168,884 

188,838 
08,088 

8 
818 
48 
188 
88 
11 
U 
80 
44 

m 

681 
7M 
OM 

88 

n 

84 

18 

e 

98 
33 
17 

iS 

05 

08 
88 

88 

87 

3 

88 
47 
35 

*M 
74 
58 

100 
58 
88 
8% 

810 
8,008 
8,048 
1,018 

1^887 

tt& 

t^ 
1^118 
2,102 
1,280 
1,688 
1,293 
1.718 

309 
887 

488 

418 
877 
804 
980 
440 
441 
480 
702 

;,ioi 

1,341 
1,270 
1,878 

18 

I 

5 

1 

54 

750 
384 
80 
37 
814 
386 
772 
280 
284 

U 

11 
0 

88 
87 
81 

Si 

31 
88 

36 
40 
80 
83 
75 

817 

1,172 

1,331 

800 

1.020 

1,120 

],8«6 

1,718 

274 

182 

745 

1,247 

2,104 

066 

004 

WiAin  15  yaara.  1871.1885,  of  arery  1,008  enditrtiito  of  the  oonntiiei  abara  naaMd  tbare  went  to 
TTnttadStUce,e65.0i  BrittahKorth  America,  2.8;  JdexicoaadCential  America,  0.3;  Weetlndiea,  0.7| 
Braail,  30.8|  otIierporUof  Ameciea,  T.l>  Aftiaa,  1.8t  Aaia,  0.4t  Aoatnlla  and  Po^neaia,  10.8. 


"I 


&«n  of  the  labor. 

iberatJOD,  was  of 
1  so  the  «ame  has 
laid  before  the 

nflaraoe  towai  Uh 
jreaee  the  extent 
thorough  snper- 

e  Beichstag  pro- 
J  suggesting  that 
imber  of  emplov- 
9t  ballot 
lAINE, 
^oHtul'Generat. 


"fo/Antim-p,  during 


ymulaa 


ofilaflT    Antwerp 

Statu*. 


1,886 
168 

88 


1.484 

l.sa8 

646 

780 

1,387 


1,116 

8,8(8 

1,878 

2,046 

4,468 

1,836 

876 

4,089 

11,324 

t8;i78 

24, 853 

tl;i68 

17,078 

14,742 


▲natnUls 

and 
FolynMU. 


u 

817 

M 

1,172 

6 

1,831 

88 

800 

87 

1.028 

11 

1,186 

» 

1,8«« 

1,718 

81 

«* 

26 

132 

89 

748 

40 

1, 847 

SO 

8,104 

88 

68« 

" 

604 

rt^ 

w^wwt  to 
rnaiea,  0.7) 

l>VBMi% 

IttR^ 

Exhibit  B.—Popi»laH)m,  marn^get,  hirikt,  dmtlu,  4^.,  of  Ike  Utrman  Empire  durimg  the 

l/eari  187.>-lHr4. 


oonelaoML 


S«.!?Ll   •"««!•'•    8tlU.born 


1,706,861 
1,881,21S 
1,818,850 
1,788,080 
1,606,741 
1,764,066 
1,748,686 
1, 7«B,  661 
1, 740, 874 
1,703,043 


1,246,873 
1, 207, 144 
1.228,603 
1,228,607 
1,214,648 
1,241,136 
1.323,028 
1,244,006 
1,286,177 
1,271,880 


blrtbtorer 


oUMren. 


883,010 
624,074 
604,888 
886,473 
803,086 
823,870 
82^788 

8^^486 

403,687 
832,088 


650,068 


18^HS 

188,  — 
187,860 
184,620 
180,821 
188,700 
188,484 
164,487 
161,204 
170, 


180,068 


74,170 
78,817 
71,187 
70,647 
70,870 
67,011 
66,887 
67,188 
66,178 
88,880 

60, 081 


ExHUrr  C— Number  of  marriofee,  birth*,  deatke,  amd  UlegiUmmte  okiUrtm  per  1,000  in- 

h«biiante  in  the  yeare  lH75-iee4. 

■sMM  of   I  lUeidttaDBtc  I    StUl-born 

Mttbi  orer    ohfldmi  per  I  eliildreii  per 

deatba.      I   lOObirtbi.   |   lOOblrtbe. 


4.12 
4.01 
8.01 
8.86 
8  95 
9.U 


124 


EMIGRATION  AMD  UfMIORATION. 


Exhibit  T),— Comparative  itattwent  $kou)ing  the  average  rate  of  wagei,  #o.— Continued. 


Oooopation. 

Areragea  wagta  per  week. 

'4- 

1883. 

1884.                 188& 

i 

Btmri. 

13 
12 
13 
12 

11 
11 
11 

10 

io 

10 

'11 
n 
11 
11 
11 
11 

\. 

12 
12 
12 

12 
12 
12 
12 

12 

13 
IS 
13 

12 
12 

13 

12 

10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 

9 
9 

12 
IS 
10 
12 
13 
13 
12 

11 
11 

1 

i         "» 

Hi 
lit 

In  porMUkln  fkotoriM  i 

16  06 
606 
4  76 
8  87 

438 
386 

107 

600 
6  71 
600 
*6  66 
388 

Molden  

ii 

Caat«r« 

84  38 
385 

1  00 

438 

4  63 

438 

•5  71 

2  14 
1  10 

•6  42 

•7  80 
•7  80 

Ooldmulthii 

•4  76 

Female  laboren 

c 

Apptentloea ■■••••••••••••.•■...  ■•.... 

Ib  ilWer  gooda  faotoitoai 

6  71 
5  71 

8 

Boilers 

\ 

Loten  ••••  ...••■•■•.•-■••.••••.•■.■••••■■■.• 

1 

Joarney men  ailrer  workers 

PoUshers,  female 

Apprentloea ••...■■•..••.•....•..•.. 

388 

107 

*4  38 

In  OermanaUver  flMtorleat 

Otatllera 

•8  71 
6  71 

6  71 

7  14 
386 
866 

•4  04 
107 
438 

438 

I  20 
428 

4  76 

4  76 

4  28 

85 

8  35 

6  71 
668 

4  78 

6  71 

1 

Ortadera,  workmen 

Tiiwkm1tha..........r-  --,..--  .,,...        .... 

Pneaera ,. 

Ontteia,  female 

Foliaben,  malo 

*4  38 

•2  85 
1  42 
830 

438 

Poiishera,  feuale 

Apprentlr^ 

workine'ii...... • 

Olrdlerai 

488 

Appranlioes 

Tinfonndeiaijimnieymen 

Braalera: 

JoomeTmeB........... ............ ......... 

438 

8  67 
867 
8  31 
085 
388 

4  76 
438 

Fonndera  •...■.*••■...•.....■....■.............. 

Xnraera  ..........•.■■.•.■..•...........••....■ 

1  10 
385 

Workmen 

In  Berlin  braaa  workai 

Artiaane 

Foandera 

i'oi" 

5  71 

OperatlTea 

In  Beriin  copper  and  bnaa  workai 

Artiaana.VT. 

4  76 

Workmen  ..~ 

Copperamlcka : 

Jonmeymen 

418 
438 

486                  438 

428                  480 

8  67                  8  57 

8  00                   4  07 

Laborera 

In  metal  gooda  feetorleai 

Tomera  ....................................... 

Loekamltha 

428 
OOO 
600 
606 

4  70 
3  21 

4  76 
6  71 
400 
606 
480 
4  38 

Palntera 

Oirdlers 

"'.'.'".'.'.'.'.'.v. 

Poliahera 

Onerativea.  male. 

867 
2  14 

Operatlrea,  female ,.  ....  ,,.,,, 

2  38 

A'pprantieea 

05 
285 

8  57 
3  61 

3  67 

143 

888 

6  71 
388 

A  IK 

Oirdlera,  female 

In  fenndriea  of  artielaa  of  art  i 

Foondera,  moldeia 

Workmen 

Ifcedlo-m^ere,  Jonmeymen........... 

8  57 
|lS8to886 
867 
887 
867 

FUe.ciitlar,Jonnieymen 

4  28  '                 8  57 

Tiooktmitht,  JovmfjnHn ......w. 

42e) 
802 
8  57 

4  76 
8  57 

5  71 
178 
8  67 

646 

\\             4  76 
!*             4  53 

1               438 
404 
438 
438 
438 

Blacksmlt]i8,*JoaniayB«B.... 

Xoolamltba i 

Catlera 

■ 

BUdeamitha 

438 

■ 

Steel-pen  workera : 

Jonmejmen 

1 

Girb *. 

■ 

NaUamitba,  Journeymen 

8  57 

438 

4  76 

■ 

In  enebeworka: 

Mf>"h*nl«t ..... 

*5  71 

C»7  87 

)t6  47 

671 

1 

Blaokamitha........        . 

1 

Joinera .................. ...m...m....„.... 

1 

*Piaee-wwk. 

tPw  day. 

1 

GERMAN  r. 


126 


\eagt$,  #•«.— Continued. 


M  per  we«k. 

£1. 

!  o*^  7 

1  ^m4 

1 

~    •efe 

I 

188& 

"Si 

Bauri. 

A  m 

8  00 

12 

4  It 

13 
13 

8  87 

4  28 

84  28 

11 

am 

285 

u 

1  07 

180 

11 

BOO 

438 

10 

ill 

4  62 

»00 

428 

l>8« 

•5  71 

10 

188 

2  14 
1  19 

10 

J71 

•8  42 

'U 

Wl 

•7  80 

11 

171 

•7  80 

11 

14 

11 
11 
11 

1  M 

)M 

•4  28 

04 

•2  85 

07 

142 

\. 

38 

820 

28 

428 

13 

m 

13 
13 

28 

4  76 

7« 

«28 

12 

78 

12 

78 

85 

1  10 

85 

285 

12 

71 

13 
18 

88 

78 

la 

71 

12 

85 

418 

12 

28 

4M 

12 

87 

8  57 

12 

00 

4*7 

10 

28 

4  76 

10 

VO 

S71 

10 

OU 

4»S 

10 

US  ' 

sas 

10 

76  i 

480 

10 

21  ' 

428 

10 

HH 

10 

95  : 

142 

10 

85 

388 

10 

57 

5  71 

9 

!i 

288 

9 

w 

4  15 

12 

m 

8  57 

13 

a  1 

428 

10 

Wi 

404 

12 

» 

428 

13 

428 

13 

57 

438 

12 

n 

11 
11 

rn 

S7 



8  57  1. 

IS 

428j 

Ui 

ro 

4  76, 

11* 

13 

111 

«rd 

Exhibit  T).— Comparative  $tatement  thawing  tht  jveragt  rat»i  o/  tcagei,  tj-c— Contiuned. 


OooupstloD. 


la  «Di[in*  workt-Continiud. 

Moldara 

Workman 

In  unfflDg-maohlDe  faotoriwi 

LnckainiUii 

Joinera 

Wiirkman,  male 

Workmen,  foiDale 

CvtwrtKlita,  joDmeymen 

Telefnwon  makera,  joumeymwi. 

Mecoanlolana,  Jonmeymen 

DurKlcal-iaatrameut  mnkan 

Waii'hmakera,  Joamey  man 

la  lamp  (Itotorlea : 

Braiiera 

Uirdlara 

Tumara 

In  »  obamloal  teetory  i 

Foreman 

Laoorata 

LMla 

Women  and  eirla 

Workera  under  aixtaen  yewa .... 
In  to  aoUlne  color  fkotory : 

Foremen 

.  Artlaana 

Laborera 

OperatiTaa 

Soip-makera 

Divlabureta , 

Ethereal  oUa  fkctoiy,  opaimtiTaa 

Aiphaltera ., 

Koolera . 


▲Taraite  wagaa  par  week. 


1882. 


1884. 


18«S. 


$5  71 
4  04 


2  57 

4  61 

4  2H 

4  28  to  4  90 

4  28 

•4  28  to  7  14 

•4  76  to  7  14 

4  76  to  8  33 


8  57 


In  silk-sood*  faotorlea  (operatlTaa)  i 

Female .""..".'...".".*.'!"' 

In  wool  millai 

WeaTera 

Sbewera 

Wiadera,  female 

Hand-workara,  female 

Machine- workera,  female 

Warpara,  famale 

Ribbon  makera,Joame]rnen 

Weaverai 

Joameymen 

Warpera 

Windera,  female 

.  Carpet  wearera  I 

OperatlTaa  

Workera,  female 

Weavera 

Clotb  makera,  Jonmeymen 

In  a  Berlin  velreteen  fkctory  (maater). 

Operatlvea 

Apprenticea  (loda) 

Women 

Glrla 

In  nianlnff  worka  (dreaaing  fabrioa) : 

Maatera 

Laborera,  male 

Laborera,  female 

Fnllera 

Csrdera,  female 

8Uk  botton  and  trimming  makera: 

Foremen 

Manaijer,  female 

Journeymen 

Glrla..: 

Bope  makera: 

Jonmeymen 

Lada... 

SUtnaiy  (paateboard)  fiMtoiiea: 

For'.men 

GUlera 

Joiiera 


438 


•8  87 

•a'oi 


285 
8  57 


170 

490 

1  00 


2  88 

'i'iY 


1  60 

7  14 

8  67 
1  eotol  90 


?  14 


04  58] 

372  j 
1 
•5  47  ' 
•5  23 
•4  28 
•3  33  , 

3  57 

4  61  I 
4  28 
4  76 

4  28  j 

5  17  ' 
500 
5  71 


5  95 
8  54 
288 
1  90  81 
1  42 


5  71 

6  71 

3  14 
8  92 

4  78 
8  57 

4  28 

5  95 


84  TO 

3  80 

•5  71 

•5  71 
•4  28 

••J  50 

4  (M 
4  til 

28 
W 


3  92 
2  14 

•8  45 
6  71 

•2  85 
2  86 
2  38 


3  Si 

!!  21 

4  28 
1  78 

4  28 

1  80 

•7  14 

286 


8  87 


3  21 
849 
2  85 

1  00  to  2  14 

5  50 
2  85 
1  90 

4  28 

4  28 

7  14 

5  86 
"OO 
1  00 

8  67 
1  78 

7  49 

6  71 
600 


4  28 

4  8U 
6  23 
4  09 

4  76 
8  l!7 

2  88 
to  2  85 

1  60 

6  «» 
6  iU 

3  »r 


4  U 

3  67 

4  28 
6  42 
6  47 

880 
S2S 

•6  18 

•fi  *! 
•2   !': 

a  .i:i 


•4  28to7  14 

•8  87 

7  85 


2  85 
•2  01 
•2  14 

7  14 

3  57 
2  86to4  04 

4  28 
4  10 

880 
386 
4  28 
1  90 

8  67to4  28 
172 


Hovri. 
111 

111 
111 

111 


3  21  I 

4  28  I 

1  00{ 

400  I 


12 
12 
12 
12 
12 

12 
12 
12 
13 
18 
13 
12 
1(1 
10 

18 
11 

10 
10 
10 
SltolOi 
8ltol0i 
10 
10 

14 
14 

14 

12 
12 
12 
12 


12 
13 
12 
13 

18 
18 
18 
13 
18 

11 
11 
11 
11 

13 
13 

18 
18 
18 


•Piece-work. 


ite^fisisli*; 


196  EMIOBATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Exhibit  D.— ContparaliM  Btalement  tkowimg  the  average  rate*  <tf  teagm,  .fc— Coutiuued. 


Oooupstion. 


Statoanr  (pssteboanl)  factories— Continned. 

Baokblnders 

Laboters 

OUden,  females 

Tanners : 

'Journeymen 

Workmen 

Bookbindsrs: 

Joameymen 

Girta 

Gilders,  male 

Gilders,  female 

Hamesa  makers 

Wagoners 

Upholsterers: 

Journeymen 

Women , 

Joiners : 

ForbHUdinf{B 

For  ftimitnre 

Coopers,  Journeymen 

Basket  makers,  Joameynen 
Comb  makers,  journeyman  . 

Vamishers.  Journeymen 

Steam  millers: 

Firemen 

Locksmiths  —  ,.....!.. 

Laborers 

Bikers: 

First  journeyman  t 

Second  Journeyman  t 

Third  Jtoiimoy  man  t 

Bntcliers,  Journeyman  t 

Brewers 

Coopers 

Clear-malwra: 

Male 

Female 

Linen-maker*,  fbremen 
Tailors: 

Journeymen 

Females 

Ladies'  cloak-makers 

Females , 

Hatters: 

Jonmeymen , 

L>abor«r&  female 
IStr-makersjoumeymen . 
Shoemakers,  jonmeymen 
Hair-dresaars,  joumeymsn 
Mfsons,  jonmeymen .... 
Cariienta«,  Jonmeymen 
Glaziers,  Jonmeymea  . . . 
Fain  ters,  Journeymen . 
Boofers,  Jonmeymen. . 
Chimney-sweepers,  jonnieymen 
Type-fouodcN,  joorneymen 
Common  day  laborers : 

Field 

Factories 
Sculptors: 

Plasterers 

In  wood 

In  ((ypsum 
Molders: 

Journeymen 

Apprentices 

friutinx-office  of  German  Bmpire 

Setter* 


teagm,  .f-c— Coutiuued. 

1  «jj 

1  i«'r  wet'k. 

a  ':  t. 

1885. 

>*& 

Uoun. 

i  VI 

«t  OU 

13 

i  28 

SIN) 

13 

1  HH 

13 

104 

4  2H 

i  U 

3  80 

a 

104 

3  67 

12 

IM 

1  VU 

12 

17« 

3  8<t  to  4  76 

12 

1  14 

12 
10 

i  67 

4  28 

t  04 

460 

10 

176 

40» 

'        I 

I  38 

2  an 

>  0(1 

490 

n 

i42 

•4  28 

13 

28 

4  28 

ID 

IK> 

2  83 

I'J 

1  ii7 

3  57 

13 

1  67 

4  28 

13 

I  h:i 

5  51) 

12 

1  5U 

5  8U 

12 

i  m 

4  «• 

12 

!85 

3  83 

13 

14 

2  «] 

13 

78 

1  Ml 

13 

14 

2  14  to  2  85 

ietoi7 

tw 

5iMl 

12 

5  30 

12 

67 

3  87  Ui  4  04 

12 

78 

t  78 

12 

37 

:28  66 

83 

lOtoll 

4a 

2  88 

28 

2  85104  89 

66 

*2  14 

76 

4  89 

u 

38 

285 

II 

57 

3  57  to  4  7ti 

12 

67 

•L'  5l>  to  3  8« 

12toU 

lU 

tl  9U 

9» 

550 

Bi 

21 

4  80 

9 

•M 

.1  80  U>  4  28 

10 

28 

4  «0to6  71 

9 

71 

4  90  tu  5  71 

10 

16 

5  47 

10 

28 

4  28 

10 

85 
•21 

2  85  to  8  57| 

10 
10 

23 

3  80  Ui  4  04 

10 

76 

3  57 

10 

23 

3  67  to  4  76 

10 

87 

3  80 

12 

83 

63 

12 

75 

8  71to  7  00 

10 

2« 

6  1:0  t<i  8  00 

10 

02 

066 

10 

6U 

«  ee 

7  tu9 

87 

666 

7  to  9 

nth. 

r          ( 

OEBMAMT.  187 

ESHIBIT  'E.—Dattg  Kage$c/dap  laborer$  {unshilUd)  in  PnutU  in  1886. 


City. 

Nnmberof 

inkabtt. 

auto. 

Avenge  wages.! 

Province. 

Adult*. 

Jovenilea. 

Male.  Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

/ 

l^attiiAnTtnlni  ........>...•■■■■>■ 

1,967 
2,615 
2,877 
2.791 

l^ 

18,745 

21,400 

140,909 

Marki. 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
2.00 
1.00 
1.20 
1.20 
1.70 

Marki. 
0.50 
0.50 
0.50 
0.50 
1.00 
0.60 
0.80 

a8e 

0.70 

Markt. 

Mark*. 

WillnnhArtf 

pUl^n                 

Hetiloaok    

XUtit  ...     

■  a60 

L25 

0.40 

040 

Avei«(E« 

- t»l 

0.64 

0.87 

0.40 

20,817 
38,842 
108,651 

1.62 
0.80 
1,20 
1.50 
1.80 

0.85 
0.40 
0.80 
1.00 
1.25 

0.60 

ao6 

0.65 

1% 

0.59 

Avera^ 

......  ...... 

1.38 

0.86 

0.63  !       0.67 

8,776 
8,901 
14,069 
23,612 
28,584 
25,840 
29,066 
20,811 
30,488 
48,447 
91,147 
1,128,186 

1.40 
1.40 
1.40 
1.20 
1.20 
1.20 
2.0# 
2.50 
2.00 
1.88 
1.40 

1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
0.80 
0.80 
0.80 
1.20 
1.50 
1.00 
0i90 
1.00 

llaArit&ldA 

nnat.rin 

T^ftAnhATir  A.  *» .. 

0.60 
0.60 
0.60 
0.00 
0  80 
0.75 
0.00 
0.60 
LOO 

0.60 

COtttlQS.    ■>>   .•..■-••>■.•..■■■. 

0.00 

0.00 

0.00 

0.80 

0.50 

OlW 

TP»Anlrftirt.  *.  O 

0.00 

Berlin       

140        1.50 

LOO 

AToniffB  ....■.••.■•■•..•. 

1.66 

1.04 

a77  1       0.70 

OrpfiiWAld. . . . . . .   .............. 

_     ^„.it- 

19,924 
21,591 
21,816 
29,481 
U,756 

1.50        1.00 

gtolp rf. 

l.i!o 

1.10 
l.«0 
8.  to 

1.10 
1.70 
1.00 
1.00 

LOO 

0.50 
0.60 
LOO 

«« 

0.40 

Stralsund...... 

0.40 

8t«Uiu 

0.00 

AvAnge 

}.5« 

1.60 
1.80 
1.50 
1.M 
LOO 

0.06 

0.77 

0.91 

Pnum 

Kakel      

6,036 
11,558 
11,«10 
84,044 
66,718 

1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 

LOO 
0.73 

0.7S 

0.60 

Avera^ 

L82 

1.00 

0.87 

0.08 

ftllftalA. 

1,260 
7,956 
12,628 
211,507 
22^811 
22, 2M 
27,683 
87,15* 
56,807 
272,012 

L<0 
1.20 
1.20 
1.10 
1.20 
L30 
1.20 
l.BO 
l.M 
1.60 

0.80 
0.80 
0.80 
0.80 
0.80 
0.85 
0.80 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 

KattnwitK 

a  70 

0.60 
0.70 
AflO 
0,00 
0.80 
0.80 

0.70 

0.00 

&s 

EoetiiBahfitte 

LicBnitB  ... 

0.00 

Q^^tZ     

0.00 

Br6slAn ........................ 

0.00 

Average 

1.31 

0.86 

0.68 

0.00 

flttWMHW 

liftiiffenMlZA .    •           ■.....* 

10,588 
23,478 
26,198 
27,090 
81,260 
53,264 
71,484 
97,589 

LOO 
1.60 
1..20 
2.00 
2.00 
1.60 
2.10 
2.00 
1 

0.90 
0.90 
0.80 
1.20 
1.20 
0.90 
1.40 
1.40 

LOO 

LOO 
0.90 
0.70 
L20 
L20 

0.90 

v^ 

0.75 

Hftlheratadt ...... ............. 

0.80 

0.70 

HaUo 

LOO 

LOO 

Avenge 

^^ 

j      1.76 

0.70 



— — 

! 


t 


128  EMIGBATION  AMD  IMMIGRATION. 

EXBIUT  E.— Daily  wage$  of  Oay  laborers  {unakilled)  in  Prutsia  in  1885— Continued, 


Ptorlnoa. 


dlMwlff-Eobteia . 


Wartvhdto. 


BhMMtFnadA.. 


XhaHMMtowu. 


City. 


Flenaborg. 
Kiel  ...... 

AltODk 


Avenxe. 


Meppen 

Hubnre 

Onwbnieok . 
Hildeshfelin ., 
Hanover 


Average  wages. 


Number 
of  Inhabit- 
ant*. 


Adnlte. 


JnTenilea. 


Hale.  IFemale.;  Male.  JFemale 


Mark*. 
80,088  2.00 
48,594  2.70 
01,047        2.80 


2.40 


Arerage. 


Hiddinicael 

Bnldem 

Botyenatrelcb  ... 
Beoklinghanaen . 

Hamm 

Wltten 

Haften 

BMefeld 

Boohom 

Mtlnater 

Dortmund 


Avenge. . 

Hanan ■■ 

Wieabaden 

Kaaael 

Fraakftwta.X. 


Avenge. 


Prttm 

If&blbelma.  B 

Vienen , 

Weael , 

MflbllMlm  a.d.  Bhnr. 

Trier 

BMnaeUd 

OoUeiu 

Bonn 

]f.61adbaoh 

Doiaberg 


8,417 

10,071 

22,884 

82,812 

122,848 


2.00 
2.40 
1.80 
l.«0 
2.00 


Markt. 
0.80 
1.00 
1.00 


Jfort». ,  llarkt. 
1.80  ;  0.60 
l-«0  0.80 

1.80  1.00 


0.08         1.57  i 


O.fi0 


1.50 
1.50 
1.20 
1.25 
LAO 


1.10 
1.10 
1.20 


1,145 
1,688 
7,206 
20,783 
21,884 
28,208 
80,070 
88,445 
40,444 
80,844 


Ciefeld 

Aachen 

XtberfUd ... 
D&eaeldoif.. 

Barmen 

Cologne 


Average. 

Hecbingen.... 

Bremen  ••••••, 

Hambnrg 

Average., 


Pmaaianatataa. 
HaaMtowna.... 


28,088 

80,288 

88,814 

188,810 


1.02        1.82        1.10 


0.80 
1.00 
1. 00 


0.65 


1.80 
1.80 
1.00 
2.30 
1.75 
2.20 
2.10 
1.80 
2.20 
2.28 
2.00 


1.00 
1.00 
0.60 
1.60 
1.40 
1.80 
1.40 
1.40 
1.80 
1.60 
1.40 


1.20 
1.10 
1.20 
1.20 
1.10 
1.00 
1.20 


0.80 
0.«0 
I.OO 

o.eo 

0.90 
0.75 
0.80 


1.84 


1.30 


1.14 


1.78 
2.10 
2.12 
2.40 


1.26  i 

L40  I 
1.88  I 
1.70  : 


1.00 
1.00 
L22 
1.40 


0.85 

0.70 
0.63 
0.80 
1.00 


1.81 


1.30 


1.14 


0.85 


2,178 
20,420 
20,007 
20,508 
22,146 
24,200 
80,020 
30,567 
31,514 
87,887 
41,242 
56,857 
78,872 
85,651 
08,588 
08,450 
08,041 
144,751 


8,687 
118,114 

410,  m 


2.00 

^50 

2.00 
2.00 
2.50 
1.00 
2.20 
L80 
2.00 
2.00 
2.40 
2.40 
2.40 
2.00 
2.40 
2.40 
2.40 
2L80 


1.50 
1.50 
1.50 
1.40 
1.60 
1.86 
1.60 
1.20 
1.20 
L60 
1.60 
1.50 
L50 
1.20 
1.60 
1.60 
1.80 
1.50 


•I- 


2.00 
2.60 
2.60 


1.20 
2.00 
1.86 


1.76 
180 


1.00 
1.02 


1.50 
1.00 
1.00 
1.60 
0,70 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.20 
1.20 
1.20 
1.00 
1.00 
1.20 
1.00 
1.50 


1.2S 
1.00 


0.87 
0.98 


1.00 
0.80 
0.80 
1.00 
0.60 
0.80 
0.40 
0,80 
0.60 

aso 

0.80 
1.00 
0.70 
0.60 
0.80 
0.80 
0.80 


L25 

1.00 


0.60 
0.72 


GERMANY. 


129 


<«  1885— Continued. 


Average  wages. 


nite.        I      JuTenilea. 


Female.;  Male.  iFemale. 


Marki. 
0.80 
1.00 
1.00 


Markt. ,  Jlarkt. 
l.SO  ;  0.60 
i-«o:      0.80 

1.80  1.00 


0.98 

1.57  i 

o.«o 

1.M) 

' 

1.50 
1.20 
1.25 
L50 

1.10 
1.10 
1.20 

0.80 
1.00 
1. 00 

1.30 


1.82 

1.10 

0.85 

1.00 
1.00 
0.60 

1.60 

1.40 

1.20 

0.80 

1.50 

1.10 

0.M 

1.40 

1.30 

I.OO 

1.40 

1.20 

o.eo 

1.60 

1.10 

0.90 

1.60 

1.00 

0.75 

1.40 

1.20 

0.80 

1.14 


0.85 


1.S0 

1.14 

0.86 

1.50 

1.60 

1.50 

i.66 

1.50 

1.00 

0.80 

1.40 

1.00 

0.80 

1.60 

1.50 

1.00 

1.86 

0,70 

0.60 

1.50 

1.00 

0.80 

1.20 

1.00 

0.40 

1.20 

1.00 

0,80 

L50 

1.00 

0.80 

1.60 

1.20 

a80 

1.50 

1.20 

0.80 

L50 

1.20 

1.00 

1.20 

1.00 

0.70 

1.60 

1.00 

0.80 

1.60 

1.20 

0.80 

1.60 

1.00 

0.80 

1.50 

1.50 

0.80 



1.20 

2.00 

1.2B 

L25 

1.86 

1.00 

1.00 

1.09 

0.87 

0,<» 

1.92 

0.98 

0.72 

Exhibit  F. —  Wetkly  couaumption  of  a  workman's  familif  in  uinter. 


VlotaalR,  fael,  light,  and  lodging. 


Potatoes 

Vegetables 

Svo  bread 

Wheat  bread 

Beel  (twice  a  week) 

Sonp,  ingredients 

Buttci 

Lard  and  greaue  oi'  beef  . 

Bacon 

Bape,  seed  oil 

Egiis,  (1  pieces 

E>c flour  

Wheat  flour 

Peeled  batle.v 

Rice 

Peas,  beans,  lentils 

Salt. 


Spice 

Onions , 

Beev  vinegar 

Coffee  

Parched  barley  . . . 

Sagar 

Crushed  candy 

Currants 

Tobacto V . 

Cual  nr.d  matches. 

PetroleniA 

Soap : 

Black 

White 

Soda 

Rental 


Family  living  in  the  conn- 
tr^v  (parents  and  3  children 
ol  between  7  and  17  years 
of  age). 


Qaantlty, 


Cost. 


Marks. 


Equivalent 
in  United 
States  cur- 
rency. 


Family  living  in  a  larger  city 
(parents  and  6  children  of 
between  3  and  17  years  of 
age). 


Quantity. 


T 


Cost. 


Equivalent 
Mnrka  '"  United 
^'*'^''*-  States  our. 
reucy. 


Kilogram 

13.00 

"io.66" 


1.00 


.87i 
.25 
1.00 
.76 


1.20 

'3.06 

.90 

1.00 


LOO 

LOO 

.50 

.50 

LOO 

.50 


Total  . 


1.00 
.87J 
26 
.25 
.124 
.25 


50.00 
2.00 


.75 
.26 


(*) 


2.30 
.35 

L40 
.53 
.35 
.36 
.40 
.13 
.25 
.40 
.12 
.15 


.08 
L28 
.10 
.20 
.16 
.25 
.60 
.80 
.56  ! 

.86 

.20 

.05 

3.00 


Kilogram 

$0  28}    I      40.  no 


71| 

21 

23| 


54i 

30 
121 

8 

3 

5g 


20.48 


2 

4i 

tf 
14 
19 
13 

8 

4 

1 

71 


20.00 
"".'56' 


LOO 
.70 


2.80 

L40 

3.25 

.60 

.00 

.16 

3.15 

LOS 


.50 
".'56' 


.50 


2.00 
.70 


.50 
1.00 


4  87 


.25 

35.00 

L75 

.50 
.70 


(t) 


.10 


.80 
.21 
.06 
.08 
.08 
LOS 


.30 
.08 
.33 

.20 

.56 

.06 

S.S0 


22.08 


«0  601 
33A 

14 
14 
31 
V4A 
24ft 


4 

'si- 


ll* 

23 
3 

l|jb 
83A 


525 


*  Three  to  four  rooms. 


t  Three  rooms. 


FRANKFORT. 

XMPOBT  or  CONSUL-QENERAL  MVELLEB. 

The  lines  of  the  Frankfort  consular  district  are  difficult  to  be  exactly 
defined,  the  same  stretching  into  three  sovereign  states  and  composed 
of  parte  of  different  provinces,  of  which  no  official  statistics  as  to  emi- 
gration  exist.  I  shall  therefore  treat  Hesse  and  Hesse-Nassau,  the 
greater  part  of  which  forms  about  four-fifths  of  this  district,  as  the  basis 
of  my  observations  on  the  subject.  Hesse  and  Hesse-Nassau  have 
a  population  of  2,500,000,  one-eighteenth  part  of  the  German  Empire* 
and  during  the  last  fifteen  years  contributed  to  the  emigration  approx- 
imately in  the  same  ratio,*,  e.,  6  per  cent.,  of  the  total  transatlantic 
emigration  from  these  provinces,  which  are  situated  in  the  heart  of 
Germany ;  and  their  population,  partaking  of  the  character,  condition, 
H.  Ex.  157 9 


130 


EMIORATIOK  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


and  habits  of  the  Soathern  and  Northern  German  people  alike,  may  be 
presumed  to  retiect  a  fair  average  of  tlie  characteristics  of  the  Geruiaa 
emigration. 

Number  of  emigrant$  from  1871  to  1886,  exclusive  of  those  which  went  by  way  of  Havre  and 

Rotterdam, 


Year. 

Ifmnber. 

Tmt. 

Namber. 

1872 

125,650 
103, 0J8 
45,112 
30.733 
28,868 
21,064 
24,217 

1870 

33.327 
106, 190 
210,  M7 
103,  »ifl!) 
166, 110 
143,586 
103  657 

1873 

1880 

1874 

1  1881 

1875 

j  1882 

1876 

1  1888 

1877 

1884 

1885 

1878 

Sexof  emiETBiits:  Males,  56  per  cent. ;  females,  44  per  cent. 

Age  of  emigrants :  Under  fonrteen  years  of  age,  22  per  cent. ;  from  fonrt<^n  to  twenty  years,  32  per 
cent. ;  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  years,  16  per  cent. ;  from  twenty-five  to  fifty  years,  23  per  cent. ; 
from  fifty  and  above,  7  per  cent. 

During  the  first  three  months  of  1886,  emigrants  numbered  l2,44I, 
against,  in  the  same  period  in  1885, 17,325 ;  number  of  persons  who  emi- 
grated in  April,  1886, 10,000,  against  in  April,  1885,  20,000. 

The  fluctuations  of  the  transatlantic  emigration  from  Germany  are  in- 
dicated by  the  foregoing  tables,  showing  that  the  increase  or  decrease 
is  largely  due  to  greater  or  less  business  prosperity  of  the  country  to 
which  emigration  is  directed.  Neither  good  nor  poor  times  at  home  stim- 
ulate emigration  to  the  United  States  as  much  as  reports  from  there,  of 
the  prevalence  of  prosperous  times,  will  do.  The  inducements  in  shape 
of  cheaper  land  and  better  wages,  held  out  by  one  country  to  another, 
are  the  principal  moving  causes  for  people  to  emigrate  thither.  The 
desire  to  improve  his  condition  in  life  is  innate  to  man's  nature,  but 
nevertheless,  a  few  only  will  risk  the  good  for  the  better.  The  Teutonic 
race,  wandering  for  the  sake  of  wandering,  has  largely  degenerated  in 
that  respect.  No  people  cling  more  to  their  homes,  their  hills  and  val- 
leys, than  the  modern  Germans ;  but  none  also  have  a  keener  desire  to 
possess  a  house  and  land  of  their  own,  and  the  absolute  hopelessness  to 
gratify  this  desire  prompts  them  to  emigrate  to  a  country  where  they 
hope  to  acquire  what  is  denied  them  at  home. 

The  gieat  decrease  of  100  per  cent,  of  the  emigration  in  April,  1886, 
as  compared  to  that  of  1885,  may  in  a  large  degree  be  attributed  to  the 
violent  character  the  labor  strikes  assumed  in  some  cities  of  the  United 
States  of  late. 

THE  GLASS  OF  PEOPLE  EMiaBATINO. 

The  well-to-do  and  wealthy  people  do  not  emigrate  and  have  not  em- 
igrated much  in  the  last  ten  to  fifteen  years.  The  emigrants  of  the  pres- 
ent day  recruit  themselves  from  the  following  f^lasses  andoccui>ations: 

(a)  Forty-five  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are  farmers.  By  this  term  I 
mean  people  who  are  the  owners  and  cnltivators  of  small  posse^tsions  of 
land,  and  who  intend  to  devote  their  time  and  labor  to  farming,  In  their 
new  country  again.  The  cultivation  and  working  of  smali  holdings  have 
ceased  to  be  sufficiently  productive  for  the  maintenance  of  a  fumily.  The 
farm  products  are  ruinously  low,  and  the  necessities  in  wear  and  tear,  in 
fuel  and  light,  unproportionately  high.  The  small  farmers  and  tillers  of 
the  soil  are  gradually  reduced  to  render  hired  labor  by  the  day.  To 
evade  this  predicament  and  the  poverty  certain  to  follow,  they  will  emi- 


OERBIANT. 


131 


lie  nliko,  may  be 
a  of  the  Geriuau 


iy  way  of  Havre  and 


Namber. 

33  327 

106, 190 

210, 547 

193,  MO 

1«6, 119 
143,586 
103, 657 

to  twenty  yeara,  3S  per 
Ity  yean,  23  per  cent,  i 


umbered  12,441, 
)er8on8  who  emi- 
),000. 

Germany  are  in- 
'ease  or  decrease 
f  the  country  to 
lies  at  home  stim- 
rts  from  there,  of 
ements  in  shape 
ntrv  to  another, 
te  thither.  The 
laa's  nature,  but 
r.  The  Teutonic 
degenerated  in 
eir  hills  and  val- 
keener  desire  to 
B  hopelessness  to 
intry  where  they 

in  April,  1886, 
ittributed  to  the 
ies  of  the  United 


i^nd  have  not  em- 
ran  ts  of  the  pres- 
md  occupations : 

By  this  term  I 
11  possessions  of 
farming  ^n  their 
lU  holdings  have 
fa  family.  The 
kvearand  tear,  in 
lers  and  tillers  of 
)y  the  day.    To 

,  they  will  emi- 


grate. Many  of  them  do  so,  for  the  sake  of  their  children,  who,  should 
they  remain,  would  have  no  chance  to  get  above  their  pureuts'  condition. 
This  class  of  people  take  along  with  them  more  or  less  means  to  ' 
chase  a  homestead  in  their  adopted  country,  or  to  start  out  anew  iu  .iC. 
They  are  an  industrious  i)eoplo,  and  will  be  a  benefit  to  the  country  of 
their  adoption. 

ih)  Twenty  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are  day  laborers  and  factory 
help,  people  with  moderate  or  no  means,  whose  earnings  here  are  such 
as  to  exclude  all  hopes  of  saving  a  dollar  for  old  age.  It  is  their  purpose 
to  obtain  a  home  where  hired  work  is  fairly*  compensated  and  honest 
work  is  not  degrading.  They  come  to  their  new  homes  with  good  hopes 
for  the  future,  and  all,  husband,  wife,  and  child,  disposed  to  labor,  save, 
and  prosper. 

(o)  Twenty  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are  mechanics  aud  artisans, 
men  who  underrtand  their  trades,  and  whose  wages  are  too  much  to  die 
aud  not  enough  to  live  on,  and  who  have  no  prospects  here  ever  to  be- 
come masters  of  a  business  of  their  own. 

(d)  Eight  i>er  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are  mercantile  men. 

{e)  Four  per  cent,  are  architects,  chemists,  and  physicians,  &c. 

(/)  The  remaining  percentage  is  made  up  by  people  whose  motives 
for  emigrating  aie  as  various  as  their  callings  and  stations  in  life. 

The  intelligence  of  the  various  classes  of  German  emigrants  is  fair, 
the  humblest  being  able  to  read  and  write  and  understand  the  element- 
ary rules  of  arithmetic.  The  common-school  education,  made  more  ef- 
ficient by  the  beneficent  system  of  comjmlsory  attendance,  is  a  good  one, 
and  their  moral  condition  will  compare  favorably  with  that  of  any  other 
people. 

Marriage  life,  although  disregarding  Malthusian  theories,  is  pure,  and 
I  venture  to  express  the  opinion,  that  the  moral  status  of  the  humbler 
classes  of  people  is  fully  equal  to  that  of  the  more  refined  aud  privileged. 

In  states  like  Bavaria  and  Mecklenburg,  reputed  for  having  an  un- 
common number  of  illegitimate  children,  the  |)oor  iieople  arc  hindered 
from  marrying,  because  they  cannot  show  fair  means  for  subsistence, 
and  owing  to  which  fact  a  goodly  number  cohabit,  without  legal  sanc- 
tion. But  it  is  safe  to  say  that  neither  divorce  nor  illegitimacy  plays  a 
part  in  the  causes  for  emigration.  Instances  of  married  men  emi- 
grating and  leaving  their  families  behind  occur  occasionally,  but  not  to 
an  extent  to  command  public  attention. 

Paupers,  in  the  full  sense  of  that  word,  do  not  emigrate,  having  no 
means  for  that  purpose.  Formerly  certain  communities  wonld  rid  them- 
selves of  people,  simply  because  they  were  poor,  by  sending  them  to 
America.  Now  this  is  seldom  practiced,  in  consequence  of  the  United 
States  forbidding  the  landing  of  such  emigrants.  The  watchfulness  of 
consuls  and  collectors  should,  however,  not  relax  to  discover  and  pre- 
vent any  attempt  in  that  direction. 

No  insane  persons  have  been  deported,  nor  did  any  assisted  emigra- 
tion take  place,  except  where  the  assistance  came  from  relatives  re- 
siding in  the  United  States.  The  latter  class  of  emigrants  are  by  no 
means  to  be  mistaken  for  paupers.  They  have  the  advantage  of  finding 
Iriendly  aid  upon  their  arrival.  Not  less  thdn  one-half  of  the  German 
emigrants  to  the  United  States  emigrate  by  the  advice  and  assistance 
of  friends  residing  there,  and  this  fact  is  certainly  not  to  the  discredit 
of  either  party,  nor  to  the  disadvantage  of  either  country.  The  great 
affection  of  German  Americans  for  their  relatives  left  behind  is  proof 
of  their  own  worthiness  and  has  contributed  much  towards  enlisting 
true  American  sympathies  among  the  German  people. 


132 


EMIGRATION   ANT     IMMIGRATION. 


The  general  manner  of  living  of  the  class  of  Germans  in  qnestion  is 
simple  enough.  Their  earnings  and  income  forbid  them  to  occupy  com- 
fortable rooms,  to  wear  costly  clothing  nnd  to  eat  rich  meals.  With 
them  the  adage  about  making  both  enils  meet  has  not  liecome  absolute. 
They  appreciate  the  necessity  of  living  within  thei»  means,  and  in  ac 
commodating  themselves  to  the  existing  circnmstances  are  conteiitod. 
It  is  a  mystery  to  us  how  people  can  live  and  l>e  satisfied  with  such  lit- 
tle chance  for  the  gratification  of  human  desires.  With  the  valuabU* 
faculties  of  accommmlating  themselves  and  of  being  contented  with  lit- 
tle, tliey  combine  the  qualification  of  ntilizing  everything,  that  is  liable 
to  be  used,  to  advantage.  The  Germans  are  known  to  be  a  conservn- 
tive,  saving  people ;  but  their  greatest  savings  are  made  in  not  wasting 
anything.  Land,  of  the  same  size  as  that  lying  idle  iu  other  countries, 
would  to  them  be  suflicient  for  raising  abundance.  What,  more  than 
anything  else,  perhaps,  enables  the  humble  classes  of  Germans  to  stand 
their  many  deprivations  is  the  satisfaction  with  which  they  enjoy  enter- 
tainments of  the  simplest  nature. 

Overpopulation  is  not  to  be  assigned  as  one  of  the  material  causes  of 
emigration.  If  it  were  so.  Governments  would  rather  encourage  than 
impede  It.  As  long  as  the  necessaries  of  life  are  abundant  all  the 
world  «ver,  the  argument  of  overpopulation  will  not  hold.  The  plea  of 
overpopiilation  ii  as  fallacious  as  that  of  overproduction.  Nature  will 
take  care  to  regulate  these  matters.  Germany  is  densely  populated ; 
but  no  person  would  be  compelled  to  suffer  from  want  of  subsistence  if 
the  work  and  labor  performed  and  to  be  {Performed  were  adequately 
compensated.  Nor  are  onerous  taxation  and  compulsory  military  serv- 
ice causes  to  increase  emigration.  The  number  of  young  men  emigrat- 
ing to  avoid  the  latter  is  probably  not  more  than  1  to  2  per  cent,  of  the 
whole  number. 

The  official  attitude  of  the  Government  towards  emigration  is  non- 
committal. The  laws  and  regulations  in  reference  to  emigration  are 
different,  they  being  state  and  not  national  measures,  all  agreeing, 
however,  in  respect  to  emigrant  agents.  Such  agents  must  obtain 
licenses  from  the  Government  before  entering  upon  their  business. 
They  are  subject  to  police  and  Government  regulations,  and  strictly 
prohibited,  by  publication  or  oral  efforts,  to  encoarage,  to  induce,  or  to 
persuade  people  to  emigrate;  even  their  "prospectus,"  giving  prices  of 
passage,  names  of  ports,  ships,  &c.,  are,  in  some  states,  not  permitted 
to  be  advertised  or  put  in  circulation.  Agents  from  the  Holland  steam- 
ship lines  are  excluded  from  Germany. 

Young  men,  from  seventeen  to  twenty-five  years  of  age,  liable  to  mil- 
itary duties,  are  not  absolved  from  their  allegiance  and  receive  no  per- 
mission to  emigrate  permanently.  Others  will  get  their  permits  after 
some  difficulty  and  annoyances. 

No  GU)vernment  encouragement  or  aid  is  given.  A  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury ago  Governments  and  municipalities  favored  emigration  of  people 
because  they  were  poor,  but  that  policy  has  since  ^come  reversed. 
Emigration  in  great  numbers  is  looked  upon  as  economic  calamities,  and 
consequently  as  much  as  possible  discouraged. 

No  inducements  by  way  of  cheaper  passage  and  rates  or  increased 
weight  of  free  baggage  are  o«l(Bred  hy  railro^s  or  shippers,  except  by 
Bhine  steamboats  and  French  <>r  Belgian  companies. 

While  Governments  will  not  officially  do  anything  tending  towards 
diverting  emigration  from  our  shores,  yet  a  tendency  to  that  effect  is 
largely  prevalent  in  Germany,  especially  among  influential  classes. 
The  new  German  colonies  as  yet  offer  a  verj'  limited  space  and  little  at- 


GERMANY. 


133 


18  in  qneation  is 
I  to  occupy  00111- 
h  meals.  Witli 
ecome  nbHolufp. 
cans,  and  in  ac- 
aroi  conti'iit«'(l. 
Hi  with  snch  lit- 
til  tlio  valuable 
itente<l  with  lit- 
ig,  that  is  liable 
;>  be  a  couserva- 
9  in  not  wasting 
other  countries, 
'hat,  more  than 
ermans  to  stand 
hey  enjoy  enter- 

iterial  causes  of 
encourage  than 
>nndnnt  all  the 
Id.  The  plea  of 
n.  Nature  will 
sely  populated; 
>f  subsistence  if 
vere  adequately 
ry  military  serv- 
ig  men  emigrat- 
per  cent,  of  the 

ligration  is  non- 

)  emigration  are 

IS,  all  agreeing, 

ts  mnst  obtain 

their  business. 

IS,  and  strictly 

to  induce,  or  to 

giving  prices  of 

not  permitted 

loUand  steam - 

re,  liable  to  mil- 
receive  no  per- 
r  permits  after 

aarter  of  a  cen- 
ration  of  people 
come  reversed, 
calamities,  and 

es  or  increased 
pers,  except  by 

mding  towards 
that  effect  is 
oential  classes, 
use  and  little  at- 


traction, and  are  not  likely  ever  to  become  serious  rivals  of  the  United 
States  in  matters  of  emigration  ;  bnt  those  unfriendly  to  German  emi- 
gration are  doing  their  best  by  writing  and  lectnre  to  turn  it  into  dif- 
ferent channels,  societies  being  formed  to  direct  it  to  Sduth  Brazil.  In 
order  to  show  how  this  anti-American  emigration  feeling  tends,  I  give 
here  a  few  extracts  from  G  srman  papers : 

August,  1885.-rlt  is  true  that  the  Uuitevl  States  and  Canada  oft'er  great  iudividiial 
success  to  emigrants,  but  the  iiitluence  of  Geruiau  emigration  to  these  countries  is 
pernicious  to  German  products,  since  it  aids  only  iu  bringing  about  a  reduction  of 
their  value. 

IFrom  theColunial  ZeltiinK.  November.  1885.] 

The  large  increase  of  emigrants  in  Brazil  in  the  year  1885  shows  plainly  how  favor* 
ably  the  colonics  of  South  America  must  be  devolopiug.  The  propitious  reports  from 
there,  increasing  with  each  day,  compared  with  the  unfavorable  reports  regarding  the 
emigration  to  the  United  States,  demonstrate  plainly  that  preference  should  be  given 
by  emigrants  to  the  above  iirst-imme<l  colonies. 

IFrom  the  Lippische  Landes-Zeitun^,  Delmold,  Jauuary  2,  1886.] 

WAHNINO. 

The  want  of  occupation  and  the  misery  among  the  working  classes  of  the  United 
States  are  at  present  so  large  and  widespread  that  warning  nmst  be  given  to  uU  those 
desiring  to  eu.igrate  thither  to  postpone  any  change  until  the  times  have  improved. 
Business,  commerce,  and  exchange  are  dull  and  slow  throughout  the  country,  and 
profits  are  but  very  small.  Those  acquainted  with  transatlantic  circumstances,  there- 
fore, emphatically  advise  their  countrymen  not  to  swell  the  large  nnmber  of  unem- 
i)loycd,  work-seeking  people.  All  those  who  can  manage  to  make  a  living  at  home 
lad  best  do  so.  But  few  emigrating  are  so  fortunate  as  to  find  occupation,  the  ma- 
jority, especially  families,  despair  in  misery  and  have  only  their  complete  ruin  to  look 
forwanl  to. 

The  above  argument  that  the  Germans  emigrating  to  the  United 
States  contribute  to  bringing  about  ruinous  prices  of  agricultural  prod- 
ucts in  Germany  is  too  absurd  ♦o  be  refuted.  People  emigrate  with  no 
further  obligations  toward  the  country  which  has  failed  to  afford  them 
tolerable  conditions  to  stay.  They  may  sympathize  with  their  old  homes, 
but  their  interests  are  identical  with  those  of  their  adopted  country,  and 
to  its  welfare  their  duties  and  efforts  are  to  be  directed. 

TENANTS  AND  LAND-OWNEES. 

Of  the  6,250,000  holdings  16  jier  cent,  are  worked  by  tenants.  About 
1,000,000  holdings  are  below  2^  acres,  and  1,500,000  contain  from  2}  to 
10  acres.  That  families  can  derive  their  livelihood  from  the  cultivation 
of  such  small  estates  is  only  to  be  explained  by  the  facts  of  their  great 
thriftiness  and  extreme  frugality. 

CONCLUDING  BEMAKKS. 

It  is  natural  to  presume  that  the  aforesaid  characteristics  of  the  Ger- 
man  emigration  do  not  apply  to  each  and  every  individual  case. 

Among  the  number  of  about  100,000  German  people  emigrating  an- 
nually, there  will  doubtless  be  some  whose  antecedents  are  not  calca- 
lated  to  make  their  immigration  desirable;  but  exceptions,  probably 
existing,  do  not  affect  the  correctness  of  the  general  rule. 

Agents  and  iiersons  familiar  with  emigration  represent  the  class  of 
people,  emigrating  from  this  di^trict,  and  ranging  from  3,000  to  6,000 
per  annom,  to  be  a  good  one ;  that  the  dissatisfaction  with  their  social 


134 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


li 


and  ecoDomic  conditiou,  and  the  desire  to  better  and  improve  tbe  same, 
is  the  chief  motive  for  their  euiipiaiiiijjr,  and  that  persons  of  ciironic  in- 
dolence and  vicious  habits  sclMum  risk  tbe  experiment  of  emi^ation. 

In  summing  np,  upon  close  esamii'ation,  I  feel  justified  to  state  that 
the  German  emigration,  with  tbe  exception  of  a  small  percentage  of 
adventurers,  speculators,  and  prublematio  characters,  is  made  up  ut' 
people  who  leave  their  homes  with  tbe  determination  to  destroy  the 
bridges  behind  them  and  to  make  tbe  new  country  of  their  adoption 
their  permanent  home,  and  that  the  German  emigrants,  unless  too  much 
disappointed  in  their  hopes  and  exi>ectations,  will  soon  assimilate  and 
become  good  citizeus  of  the  country  they  emigrate  to. 

JACOB  MUELLER, 

CoiiHul-Oeueral. 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

Frank/ort-oii'the-MaiH,  June  10, 1886. 


AIX-IiA-CHAPEIiljE. 

SEI'OST  OF  CONSVL  MESRITT. 


m 


CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

Since  the  reactionary  period  following  the  troublous  period  of  1848, 
there  has  not  been  a  notable  emigration  from  tbe  district  embraced  in 
this  consular  district. 

This  portion  of  the  Bbine  province  has  not  contributed  as  many  citi- 
zens to  the  United  States  as  many  of  the  provinces  further  east,  like 
Pomerania,  West  Prussia,  Mecklenburg,  Posen,  Pfalz,  Baden,  and  otberts. 

This  paucity  of  emigration  from  the  Bbine  province  and  Westphalia 
is  largely  attributable  to  tbe  fact  that  the  chances  to  live  and  improve 
one's  circumstances  are  vastly  superior  here  to  those  in  other  sections 
of  the  German  Empire. 

There  are  no  immense  holdings  of  real  estate  requiring  an  army  of 
tenants.  On  tbe  contrary,  tbe  country  is  divided  up  into  little  holdings* 
which  belong  to  those  who  work  and  live  on  them.  Having  a  property 
interest  involved  and  being  comparatively  free,  there  is  a  spirit  of  con- 
tentment prevailing  which,  coupled  with  the  reluctance  man  always 
feels  to  leave  his  native  land,  prevents  anything  like  an  epidemic  of 
emigration. 

Another  great  sheet-anchor  which  holds  tbe  population  of  this  fa^  ed 
part  of  Germany  comparatively  intact  as  far  as  relates  toemigratiun,  is 
the  ease  with  which  an  artisan  can  secure  another  situation  if  dissatis- 
fied with  a  place  or  out  of  employment. 

There  is  a  chance  for  him  to  secure  employment  with  another  master, 
which  is  not  the  case  in  some  parts  of  the  Empire  where  tbe  laborer 
must  work  for  the  lord  of  tbe  district  or  not  work  at  all.  Here  the 
equality  of  opportunity  is  more  like  the  same  in  our  own  favored  land, 
and  the  desire  to  go  abroad  is  less  developed. 

No  statistics  concerning  emigration  from  this  district  are  obtainable. 

Tbe  class  which  has  heretofore  supplied  the  largest  contingent  is  the 
farming  element.  Those  engaged  in  industrial  pursuits  are  not  likely 
to  leave  here,  because  there  is  not  as  much  of  an  inducement  offered  iu 
America  to  tradesmen  as  to  agriculturists.  At  present  there  is  a  mild 
exodus  of  glass-makers  from  Stolberg  to  tbe  United  States,  but  that 
may  be  looked  upon  as  abnormal  and  spasmodic. 


mm 


Mi 


m.. 


OERMANY. 


135 


[rove  tbe  same, 
of  chronic  in- 
emigratioii. 
\d  to  state  tliat 
percentage  of 
liH  luude  up  ut 
I  to  destroy  tlie 
'  their  u(loi)tioii 
|iiie8»  too  luucli 
iHsitniiate  uud 

ELLER, 
hHul-OmeraL 


period  of  1848^ 
ict  embraced  in 

Hi  as  many  citi- 
irther  east,  like 
deu,  and  others, 
wd  Westphalia 
ve  and  improve 
a  other  sections 

rinfc  an  army  of 

0  little  holdings' 
ving  a  property 

a  spirit  of  con- 
ce  man  always 
an  epidemic  of 

1  of  this  fa'  ed 
:o  emigration,  is 
tion  if  dissatis- 

inother  master, 
ere  the  laborer 
all.  Here  the 
n  favored  land, 

are  obtainable, 
mtingeut  is  the 
I  are  not  likely 
ment  offered  iu 
there  is  a  mild 
itates,  bat  that 


The  hoiH)  of  bettering  their  condition  is  the  chief  motive  felt  by  those 
nho  leave  here  for  going  to  America,  and  almost  without  exception 
tho.sc  who  emigrate  intend  when  leaving  to  return.  But  it  is  a  fact  that 
cannot  be  successfully  controverted  that  upwards  of  93  per  cent,  of  them 
are  more  contented  and  happy  in  the  United  States  tluui  here,  and  henco 
they  never  return.  Compulsory  military  service  may  influence  some, 
but  they  are  few.  Onerous  taxation,  strikes,  8uri)lus  population  cannot 
be  said  to  cause  many  to  go,  if,  indeed,  any. 

SOCIAL  CHABACTEB  OF  EMIOBANTB. 

The  social  condition  of  the  people  of  this  district  compares  favorably 
with  that  of  the  people  of  any  country  in  Europe.  It  is  true  that  class 
lines  are  more  distinctly  marked  than  in  America,  but  this  state  of 
affairs  does  not  appear  to  create  jealousy  or  envy,  and  there  is  not  en- 
gendere<l  the  deep  and  bitter  hatred  which  pervades  what  is  called  'Hhe 
lower  class"  in  other  portions  of  the  world.  In  fact  contentment  seems 
to  prevail. 

Perhaps  three-iifths  of  those  who  gather  the  fruits  of  the  soil  are 
land-owners,  and  while  they  would  not  bo  esteemed  well-to-do  in  Amer- 
ica because  the  holdings  are  small,  in  this  country  they  are  able  to  pro- 
vide abundantly  for  themselves,  because  they  practice  certain  habits 
of  frugality,  and  are  very  industrious.  Their  bouses  are  fair  and  their 
food  and  clothing  likewise.  It  is  not  so  good  as  the  food  of  American 
farmers,  and  in  respect  to  the  clotb:ng,  there  is  justification  for  the 
belief  that  American  farmers  and  artisans  are  much  better  provided  for. 

Inasmuch  as  wages  iu  this  district  are  not  high  and  as  provisions  are 
comparatively  dear,  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  industrial  classes  em- 
ployed in  the  great  manufactnnqg  centers  are  ns  well  fed  as  the  farm- 
ing element.  The  contrary  is  the  case  to  a  superlative  degree.  The 
facts,  as  I  have  observed  them,  prove  that  wages  paid  to  a  skilled  la- 
borer or  mechanic  iu  this  country  are  not  suflBcient  to  procure  the  arti- 
cles which  an  American  artisan  would  hold  to  be  the  absolute  neces- 
saries for  existence.  An  American  would  refuse  to  subsist  as  many  do 
here,  yet  there  is  contentment,  because  the  people  here  do  not  know  any 
other  mode  of  life.  And  as  holidays  are  very  frequent  and  amusements 
varied  and  cheap,  discontent  gets  no  foothold. 

Marriages  are  matters  of  great  business  interest  as  well  as  of  attri- 
butes more  tender.  Those  who  marry  must  n^ake,  personally  or  through 
their  friends,  a  definite  agreement  as  to  bow  much  he  or  she  will  invest 
in  the  contract  besides  him  or  herself.  There  are  frequently  sharp  trad- 
ers on  both  sides,  and  the  diplomatic  negotiations  which  are  sometimes 
necessary  to  bring  two  loving  hearts  into  a  condition  of  unity  everlast- 
ingly dispel  some  of  the  illusions  which  make  marriages  romantic. 

This  is  true  at  every  round  of  the  ladder,  and  the  higher  the  con- 
tracting parties  tbe  more  exacting  are  tbe  conditions  liable  to  be. 

Yet,  notwithstanding  the  obstacles  which  this  system  places  in  the 
way  of  matrimony,  celibacy  is  no  more  noticeable  here  than  in  America. 
Married  people  are  apparently  as  happy  with  each  other  as  the  same 
class  elsewhere,  and  the  children  of  these  unions  are  tbe  equals  in  in- 
telligence and  beauty  of  any  country. 

Divorces  are  not  common.  This  is  due  in  great  degree  to  the  fact 
that  the  Code  Napoleon,  which  is  still  tbe  law  in  this  province,  does  not 
make  provision  for  divorces  on  many  grounds ;  also  to  tbe  fact  that 
the  women  of  this  country  are  more  submissive  and  tolerant  than  their 
American  sisters.  It  is  not  because  the  men  are  more  gentle,  virtuous, 
and  abstemious,  for  such  is  not  the  case. 


ki^ii 


186 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Children  are  made  welcome  in  this  coniitry.  That  fact  alone  ia  a 
greater  pnnnuitee  to  the  preservation  of  the  integrity  of  the  Empire  tliati 
the  centralization  of  power  or  the  various  schemes  for  the  colonization 
of  natit)nal  de])endencies. 

All  classes  a|)))ear  to  be  equally  prolitic,  and  while  no  father  could  do 
asdid  "Count  Abensberg,  who  in  Henry  IPs  progress  through  Geruinny, 
while  other  courtiers  came  with  their  treasures,  brought  his  thirty-two 
children  and  presL'uted  thonj  to  his  sovereign  as  the  most  valuable  oftor 
ing  he  had  to  bestow,"  there  are  many  who  could  bring  from  seven  to 
fifteen  for  a  like  i)ur[»oae. 

The  c'lildren  are  bright  and  active.  Of  natural  <!hildren  there  are  a 
few;  but  in  justice  it  must  be  said  that  the  Ithine  province  can  be  proud 
of  its  record  in  that  particular  regard. 

All  that  has  been  said  regarding  the  social  features  of  life  in  this  dis- 
trict is  applicable  to  those  who  are  permanent  as  well  as  to  those  who 
go  abroad. 

There  is  no  deportation  of  paupers  or  insane  persons  either  with  or 
without  Government  aid,  so  far  as  I  am  able  to  learn,  and  I  know  of  no 
assisted  emigration  from  here  to  the  United  States,  except  such  as  is  as- 
sisted by  means  sent  from  America  by  the  more  fortunate  friends-  or 
relatives  of  the  emigrant,  'vho  already  have  homes  or  bright  ])rospect8 
in  the  United  States.  It ' :  true  that  there  exist  emijrratiou  bureaus  in 
Germany,  which  are  established  to  foster  the  population  of  t)ie  imperial 
dependencies,  but  these  bureaus  are  not  advocates  of  America. 

The  Imperial  Government  is  not  friendly  to  emigration  to  the  United 
States,  although  no  positive  declarations  have  ever  been  made,  to  ray 
knowledge,  interdicting  such  a  course. 

My  belief  concerning  this  i)oint  is  b<ised  on  the  imjjressions  made  on 
me  by  interviews  with  various  executive  and  Judicial  officers  and  private 
citizens  concerning  emigration. 

As  far  as  concerns  emigration  to  the  United  States,  there  are  no  in- 
ducements of  any  kind  offered  by  anybody,  public  or  private,  and  no 
rebates  or  reductions  of  fare.    The  Government  owns  all  the  railroads. 

In  conclusion,  the  United  States  is  regarded  by  all  who  desire  to 
emigrate  from  here  as  the  most  promising  and  favored  country  known. 

The  great  Ileimblic  m  the  West  gets  above  95  per  cent,  of  all  who 
leave  this  district,  and  while  the  number  is  not  great,  the  quality  is 
good  and  desirable. 

Times  are  gradually  becoming  hprder  in  Germany,  and  when  pros- 
perity rules  upon  the  American  continent,  an  increase  in  immigration 
may  be  looked  for  which  will  otFset  the  diminution  caused  by  the  recent 
labor  troubles. 

HENRY  F.  MERRITT, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  May  22, 1886. 


I  if 


ANXABERG. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  GOODWIX. 


In  May,  1884,  my  predecessor,  in  a  report  upon  the  general  condition 
of  the  working  people  of  this  consular  district,  stated  that  there  was  a 
gradual  change  for  the  better,  and  furnished  facts  and  figures  to  sus- 
tain the  assertion  of  a  prominent  German  statistician,  to  the  ettect  that 


GERMANY. 


137 


fact  alone  ia  a 
tlie  Empire  tliati 
the  coloniziitioit 

jfiitlierooulildo 
roiish  Geruiimy, 
t  bis  tliirty-t\v() 
*t  valuable  oftor 
ig  from  seven  to 

ilren  there  are  it 
ice  can  be  proiul 

f  life  in  this  dis- 
as  to  those  who 

IS  either  with  or 
nd  I  know  of  no 
pt  such  as  is  as- 
luato  friends- or 
jright  i)rospect8 
ition  bureaus  in 

I  of  tlie  iraperifd 
•America. 

on  to  the  United 
?en  made,  to  my 

?ssions  made  on 
cers  and  private 

there  are  no  iu- 
private,  and  no 
ill  the  railroads. 

II  who  desire  to 
country  known, 
cent,  of  all  who 
t,  the  quality  is 

and  when  pros- 
I  in  immigration 
led  by  the  recent 

ERRITT, 

Consul. 


[eneral  condition 
that  there  was  a 
d  figures  to  sus- 
to  the  ettect  that 


while  iu  Saxony  the  rich  were  increasing  in  number,  tliey  had  not  in«li- 
vidually  become  richer,  and  tiiat,  on  the  otiier  hand,  the  poor  ha<l  not 
become  poorer,  but  relatively  h'ss  jtoor.  From  all  that  I  can  learn  ttom 
])ersonal  interviews  with  employers  and  eiiipbtyes,  IVoin  my  own  obser- 
vation,aiul  from  conversation  with  Americans  whose  business  calls  them 
hither  annually,  I  am  ot  the  opinion  that  tiie  statement  then  made  was 
substantially  correct,  and  that  the  improvement  then  noted  has  been  iu 
continual  progress  sine'-.  This  change  is  not  a  remarUabIc  one,  for 
tliere  was  and  still  is  abundant  room  for  improvcnient,  but  it  is  never- 
theless plainly  ifercejUible  and  very  welcome  to  all  right-minded  men 
and  women,  who  must  have  the  welfare  (»f  the  masses  at  heart.  Men 
must  still  work  very  hard  to  obtain  a  deeeiit  livelihood  here,  and  this 
will  for  all  time  be  true,  because  of  the  density  of  population,  the  limited 
area  of  good  productive  land,  and  the  great  exactions  of  an  iai|)erial 
-overnment  which  considers  itself,  or  at  least  aims  to  be,  the  most  com- 
manding military  power  in  the  world.  As  to  the  working  women,  their 
condition  has  not  improved  to  the  same  extent  as  has  that  of  the  men; 
and  for  reasons  apparent  to  any  one  who  has  ritiidied  the  history  of  Ger- 
many, it  may  be  doubted  if  it  ever  will.  They  still  toil  in  t  lie  fields,  and 
with  dogs  for  yoke  companions,  tote  heavy  burdens  to  and  from  the 
market  towns.  Born  in  poverty,  bound  >y  custom  and  tradition  to  their 
present  mode  of  life,  these  poor  creatuies  will  never  know  what  it  is  to 
be  spared  the  performance  of  heavy  physical  work,  such  as  nature  iu- 
tended  men  only  should  perform.  Yet,  hard  as  the  unfortunate  i)oor 
women  of  Saxony  work,  they  are,  to  all  outward  appearances,  patient 
plodders,  cheerful,  and  at  peace  with  all  the  world. 

GERMAN  THRIFT. 

The  working  people  of  Saxony  are  famous  for  their  thrift.  They  work 
for  small  wages,  bear  their  allotment  of  a  heavy  burden  of  taxatitin,  and 
still  contrive  to  keep  body  and  soul  together.  A  great  many  of  them 
not  only  do  that,  but  they  save  money,  and  have  the  i>leasure  of  count- 
ing annually  the  accumulated  interest  on  their  savings,  small  though  it 
be.  How  they  can  do  this  many  intelligent  foreigners  have  wondered. 
A  week's  sojourn  at  the  house  of  ^the  average  Saxon  workman  would 
shed  much  light  upon  the  matter  and  relieve  these  people  of  much  of 
their  wonderment.  But  still  they  would  be  at  a  loss  to  understand  how 
it  was  all  done.  A  few  years  ago  the  industries  of  this  mountain  dis 
trict  were  in  a  very  depressed  condition  and  labor  was  very  poorly  paid. 
Then  there  was  widespread  discontent  and  a  promising  field  for  the  pro- 
lessioual  agitator  to  work  in.  But  better  times  have  come  and  to-day 
there  is  employment  at  what  here  are  called  fair  wages  for  every  one  who 
is  willing  to  work.  The  Government,  by  its  legislation  for  the  regula- 
tion of  child  labor,  the  inspection  of  factories,  and  the  insurance  and 
pensioning  of  laboring  men,  has  done  much  toward  satisfying  the  latter 
and  to  bring  about  a  better  feeling  between  capital  and  labor.  At  the 
same  time  it  has  i)laced  sham  reformers,  particularly  those  of  the  social- 
istic type,  in  much  the  same  position  as  Othello  once  occupied,  to  his 
sorrow. 

INDUSTRIAL  CONDITION  OF  SAXONY. 

In  this  consular  district  strikes  aud  labor  disputes  have  been  fjuite 
unknown.  This  is  because  the  industry  is  almost  wholly  domestic. 
The  "house-industry"  of  this  region  has  already  been  fully  described 


188 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


iu  reports  IVoin  this  coii.sniate  to  the  Department  of  State.  Tliero  nru 
more  tbnii30,(M)0  persons  eiipiKud  in  tbeMinuleimluHtry  of  making  trini- 
mings  for  dreuHeH,  cloaks,  and  furniture.  I'heso  goods  are  hand  and 
loom  made,  the  great  bulk  of  them  made  by  Inuid.  The  center  of  thi.s 
industry  is  Annaberg,  and  in  it  and  its  twin  -i  loi,  Bucliholz,  liaving  u 
combined  population  of  2l,()(K),  there  are  '. '  Jiiuis  wiii<!h  <le'!l  in  these 
gootls,  and  which  Inst  year  sold  not  far  frc  •>  .WV^KKt  worth  of  them 
to  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  Italy,  L,  .tit,  Kussia,  Mexico,  the 
East  Indies,  and,  in  short,  to  almost  every  country  on  the  globe,  includ' 
log  a  large  trade  with  Gernmny  itself.  There  are  b..t  three  or  four 
factories  in  the  two  cities,  and  these  are  not  large.  These  dealers  sell 
mostly  by  sample.  When  a  buyer  has  made  selection  from  the  samples, 
and  a  price  per  piece,  generally  of  12  yards,  has  lieen  agreed  npou,  the 
dealer  furnishes  the  materials,  and  has  the  order  tilled  where  he  can  get 
it  done  the  cheapest.  The  people  work  iu  their  own  houses,  frequently 
whole  families — husband,  wife,  and  five  or  six  boys  and  girls — work  un- 
der one  roof. 

What  is  left  of  the  lace  industry  in  this  district  is  also  a  house  in- 
dustry  almost  exclusively,  as  is  that  of  the  manufacture  of  musical 
instruments.  Attempts  have  often  been  made  to  ascertain  the  income 
of  these  workers  npon  pas<3ementerie,  lace,  and  musical  goods,  but  the 
matter  isa  complicated  one,  and  no  accurate  result  hasever  been  reached. 
The  best  that  can  be  done  is  to  give  the  approximate  earnings  of  an 
adult  male  worker,  which,  by  gootl  authority,  is  put  at  from  $160  to 
$1G5  a  year.  Men  of  average  skill  earn  these  sums  in  ordinary  years, 
while  women  woikers  in  the  same  branches  earn  from  875  to  $87  a  year, 
and  boys  and  girls  from  $o5  to  $Gd. 

On  these  wages,  by  pulling  together,  the  family  not  only  exist,  but 
get  some  pleasure  in  life,  and  save  money  every  year.  There  are  hun- 
dreds of  instances  of  this  in  the  Saxou  and  Bohemian  villages,  whose 
inhabitants  are  engaged  in  one  or  the  other  of  these  industries.  Of 
course  these  families  live  in  the  plainest  manner  conceivable.  They  eat 
rice,  potatoes,  sausage,  herring,  and  black  bread,  and  thmk  the  einfach 
beer,  ^hich  is  very  largely  water,  and  the  cheapest  beer  in  the  market, 
and  a  poor  grade  of  I'-oli'ee,  which  is  in  reality  a  good  grade  of  chicory. 
The  tare  varies  but  little  day  iu  and  May  out,  but  once  a  week  me"t  is 
served,  and  now  and  then  a  nourishing  soup. 

The  poorest  class  of  working  peojile,  thove  who  are  poor  of  purse  and 
intellect  too,  scarcely  taste  fresh  meat  or  butter  from  year's  end  to  year's 
end.  For  meat  they  must  put  np  with  now  and  then  a  bit  of  goat's  flesh 
or  the  coarser  and  cheaper  cut  from  an  old  ox,  or  content  themselves 
with  the  fearful  and  wonderful  mixture  contained  in  an  Erzgebirge 
sausage.  The  higher  grade  of  working  people  live  better.  They  eat 
more  butter  and  less  lard;  more  cooked  and  less  raw  meat,  and  in  these 
country  villages,  scattered  over  this  consular  district,  they  know  the 
taste  of  eggs  and  milk. 

Speaking  of  the  masses  generally,  it  may  be  said  that  they  are  quite 
comfortably  housed  and  clothed.  The  farming  land  is  cut  up  into  small 
holdings,  and  in  most  instances  the  owner  lives  upon  it.  There  are  but 
very  few  tenant  farmers  in  this  jiart  of  Saxony.  It  is  also  true  that 
nearly  all  of  the  working  families  throughout  this  district  live  in  houses 
owned  by  themselves,  houses  built  and  paid  for  with  the  money  earned 
by  the  family.  In  the  cities  and  larger  towns  of  the  district  there  is 
more  jwverty  than  in  the  country  villages,  but  at  present  there  is  no 
general  distress  nor  much  pauperism  anywhere.  Agricultural  laborers 
employed  by  the  day  earn,  on  the  average,  males  50  cents  and  females 


GEKMANV. 


139 


ate.  Tliere  are 
ot'iiiakiugtrini- 
8  are  hand  and 
ic  center  of  this 
I'lholz,  Imving  a 
ch  de'U  in  these 
l»  worth  of  them 
8ia,  Mexico,  the 
[ie  globe,  iuclnd- 
it  three  or  four 
ie8o  dealer»  sell 
om  the  sampler, 
Kreed  upon,  the 
vhere  he  can  get 
uses,  frequently 
girls — work  uu- 

ilso  a  house  in- 
tare  of  niUHical 
•tain  the  income 
d  goods,  but  the 
er  been  reached. 

earnings  of  an 
at  from  $160  to 

ordinary  years, 
75  to  §87  a  year, 

b  only  exist,  but 

There  are  iiun- 

I  villages,  whose 

industries.    Of 

rable.    They  eat 

drink  the  fiw/iic/i. 

ir  in  the  market, 

^rade  of  chicory. 

a  week  me"t  is 

oor  of  purse  and 
ar's  end  to  year's 
)it  of  goat's  flesh 
itent  themselves 
I  an  Erzgebirge 
etter.  They  eat 
eat,  and  in  these 
;,  they  know  the 

it  they  are  quite 
}ut  up  into  small 
;.  There  are  but 
is  also  true  that 
ict  live  in  houses 
le  money  earned 
district  there  is 
isent  there  is  no 
cultural  laborers 
;uts  and  females 


25  cents  per  day  in  siimmer,  and  W  cen^d  and  I'l  cents  respectively  ia 
winter.  If  employed  by  the  year,  males  earn  about  i?  110  and  board,  and 
females  about  i!t75  and  l>oard.  The  following  tables  show  the  wages 
paid  for  labor  in  this  vicinity  in  I8«4  and  IHrtO,  and  Hte  prices  of  the 
necessaries  of  lite  in  the  Manic  years.  It  should  Ixj  borue  in  mind,  how- 
ever,  that  some  things  that  in  America  the  average  laboring  man  con- 
siders *♦  necessaries"  are  classed  by  his  brother  here  among  the  unat- 
tainable '•luxuries,"  and  the  latter  gets  along  without  them. 

Wagei per  week  (twelve  houm  per  day). 


OccapatloD. 


18M. 


Blackuuithi :    |3  33 


i3ricklayeri |     4  2% 


MaMinii 

Hurdlers  (with  board). 

Oarpentera 

Huimu  painterM 


4  00 
1  7S 

3  8S 

4  SO 


1886. 


♦2  85 
to 
[   3  65 
(    3  75 

\     '° 
(   4  00 

a  76 

1  75 

4  L'5 

I       4  28 


Occupation. 

!  Day  luborera 

t  Lockmuithii 

TiillorH   

{  Shnrniakera 

I  Tluamitbs 

Type-nettera 

WiiKdn-iuukers 

narliiMH         

Wool-splnnera 

I  Workers  (male  adultd)  in  factory 


1884. 


»3M 

2  85 
*2  «H 
♦2  61 

3  00 

4  23 
3  SO 
3  60 
2  75 
2  60 


1886. 


12  6S 

3  00 
'2  78 
•2  75 
U  25 

4  00 
tl  SO 

2  88 
a  75 
280 


•  Time  work  s  they  generally  work  by  the  piece  and  eara  from  83.25  to  84.28  per  week, 
t  And  board.  -^        r 


Price*  to  the  coiuitmer,  of  the  iiecesmrks  of  life  in  1884  and  1886. 


Articles. 


1884.    '    1880. 


Articles. 


Black  bread perpound..  $0  02  , 

Flour; 

Wheat 04 

Kye 08J 

(♦U  20 
Batter }     to 

„     ,        ._  (»0  25 

Fresh  pork |         15 

Bacon 24 

Mutton 12 

Peas,  dried 05 

Potatoes per  100  pounds. . '         03  i 


$0  02 

04i 
02i 

$0  20 
to 

«0  30 
14 
21 
13 
03} 
73 


Coal: 

Brown    ...  per  100  pounds . . 

Pit ,  do 

Ejrirs per  dozen.. 

Milk per  quiirt.. 

Beer do  .. 

Petrolenm do 

Gas per  1,000  cubic  feet . . 

Average  rent    per  room,   per 

month,  for  laborers 

Sagar 

Sirup 

Rice 


1884. 


188a 


$0  21 
26 
15 
04 
06 
06 
1  50 

1  25 


*0  20 
28 

o4 

06 

06 

1  60 

1  60 
07 
OSi 
06 


SAVINGS  OF  THE  WORKING  PEOPLE. 

In  nearly  every  one  of  the  small  cities  in  this  consular  district  there 
is  a  savings  bank,  and  every  one  of  them  is  reported  to  be  well  pat- 
ronized and  in  a  prosperous  condition.  Without  an  exception  they 
show  year  by  year  an  increase  in  the  number  of  depositors  and  also  in 
the  average  amount  of  individual  deposits.  These  banks  now  pay  from 
3  to  4  per  cent,  on  deposits  and  otter  undoubted  security.  The  table 
below  tells  an  interesting  story,  and  I  am  indebted  for  it  to  Mr.  Rudolf 
Mockel,  cashier  of  the  City  Savings  Bank,  of  Annaberg.  There  is  also 
a  private  bank  in  town,  which  has  been  established  for  very  many  years, 
and  which,  like  the  city  bank,  is  largely  patronized  by  working  people 
and  others  of  small  means,  and  has  on  deposit  even  a  larger  amount 
than  the  latter.  The  city  savings  bank  pays  3g  and  the  other  4  per 
cent,  interest  per  annum  on  deposits.  There  are  three  other  private 
banks  which  do  a  small  business  and  are  patronized  by  working  people 
to  some  extent. 


140 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

•    The  City  Savings  Hank  of  Annabcrg. 


.,'(»'!?■' 


Tear. 


1880 
1881 
18M2 
1883 
1884 
1883 


Number 
of  iiidirid- 
ual  depos- 
itors. 


6, 615 

7, 185 
«,854 
7,301 
8,  257 
8,764 


Nnmlifr 
Amount      withdraw- 
deposited.       ing  de- 
posits. 


f,Ut.  462 
100, 113 
142, 443 
142, 801 
102,  t<2(l 
177,  024 


Balance 
Amount      on  deposit 
withdrawn.!  December 
31. 


4,012  ' 
5,802  I 
5, 072 
fi,  070  I 
6,  074  1 
6, 240 


«108. 133 
141,184 
125,  022 
13.3,287 
132,034 
143, 041 


»5ie, 455 
653,  .100 
500, 040 
020,  fl3fi 
073, 001 
7ilO,102 


-f, 


&f!l, 


,  * 


»"^ 


I  am  also  indebted  to  Mr.  Mockel  for  a  report  of  the  condition  of  all 
the  savings  banks  in  Saxonj'.  From  this  it  appears  that  the  deposits 
on  the  Slst  day  of  December,  1885,  amounted  to  $li5,459,435,  a  gain  over 
1884  of  $1,251,023.  In  1850  reliable  statistics  showed  that  in  Saxony 
there  were  Ave  bank-books  in  use  for  every  100  persons;  to-day  there 
are  nine.  This  refers  to  savings-bank  books,  and  does  not  include  those 
of  other  banks. 

EMIGRATION. 

In  past  years  emigration  from  Saxony  to  the  United  States  has  been 
considerable,  and  while  the  majority  of  the  emigrants  have  been  skilled 
artisans  and  the  more  industrious  and  intelligent  farm  laborers,  it  is 
notorious  that  many  socialists,  anarchists,  and  other  worthless  charac- 
ters, who  toil  only  with  their  mouths  and  spin  only  with  their  evil 
tongues,  have  been  among  the  number.  Very  few  of  the  latter  went 
from  this  consular  district,  however.  They  were  denizens  of  the  closely 
populated  manufacturing  places  north  of  here,  and  the  majority  of  them 
of  the  adjoining  consular  district.  Chemnitz,  Glauchau,  Meerene,  and 
fiome  other  places  in  that  district  have  long  been  known  as  hot-beds  for 
all  the  isms  that  cranks  are  heir  to  and  that  honest  working  people  are 
deluded  by.  These  posts  of  society  were  obliged  to  leave  Germany  in 
order  to  retain  their  liberty  or  their  heads.  They  are  utterly  detested 
by  the  people  of  this  mountain  region,  and  by  none  more  cordially- than 
by  the  honest  toilers  in  the  fields,  at  the  loom,  and  in  the  workshop. 
One  of  these  worthless  characters,  and  the  chief  of  them,  is  John  Moat, 
who  was  born  35  miles  north  of  Annaberg,  in  the  city  of  Ghemnitz,  and 
who  is  well  known  here  and  throughout  the  Erzgebirge. 

At  the  present  time  emigration  from  Saxony  is  light,  and  from  this 
consular  district  so  light  as  to  be  unnoticed  by  the  casual  observer.  In 
fact  there  never  has  been  a  heavy  volume  of  emigration  from  here.  This 
district  comprises  five  Amthauptmannschaften — those  of  Annaberg,  Ma- 
rienberg,  Oelsnitz,  Auerbach,  and  Schwarzenberg.  The  table  below, 
with  one  Amthauptmannschaft  lacking,  shows  the  extent  and  gives 
some  insight  into  the  character  of  the  emigration  1880  to  1885,  inclusive. 

Emigration  from  the  consular  district  of  Annaberg  to  the  United  States,  I880-l<iid.5, 


Year. 


1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 


Indns- 
trial. 


21 
26 
41 

27 


A){rl- 
onltoral. 


SO 
40 
46 
20 


Without 

trade  or 

occn- 

pation. 


10 
21 
10 
11 


Year. 


1884 

1885 

*  Total 


iDdiu- 
trial. 


28 
14 


196 


Agri- 
oultuiaL 


lao 


Without 
trade  or 
occu- 
pation. 


76 


GERMANY. 


141 


BalancB 
Amount      nu  deposit 
itliUrawn.l  December 
31. 


$108, 133 
141,184 
125,  U'J2 
133, 287 
132,834  I 
143,041  I 


»516, 4W 
653,  .100 
500,040 

fi2o,  nx 

676,  U<ll 

7^0,  m 


comlitiou  of  all 
lat  the  deposits 
,435,  a  gain  over 
that  in  Saxony 
as;  totlay  there 
lot  include  those 


.  States  has  been 
lave  beeu  skilled 
:m  laborers,  it  is 
worthless  charac- 
;  with  their  evil 
f  the  latter  weut 
eus  of  the  closely 
majority  of  them 
au,  Meerpne,  and 
vn  as  hot-beds  for 
orkiug  people  are 
eave  Germany  in 
utterly  detested 
ore  cordially- than 
ill  the  workshop. 
)m,  is  John  Most, 
of  Chemnitz,  and 

;e. 
t,  and  from  this 
lal  observer.  In 
from  here.  This 
(f  Annaberg,  Ma- 
.'he  table  below, 
ixtent  and  gives 
o  1885,  inclusive. 

States,  ISBO-leiBS. 


M- 

L 

Agri- 
oultunL 

Witliout 
trade  or 
occu- 
pation. 

28 
14 

» 
1« 

8 
6 

156 

180 

78 

Of  those  without  trade  oroccupation,  the  majority  were  young  and  old 
persons  who  were  sent  for  by  relatives  in  the  United  States. 

Only  eight  persons  weut  to  the  United  States  from  the  Amthavpt- 
mannschnft  of  Annaberg  last  year — eight  persons  out  of  a  population 
of  95,000.    The  estimated  poi)ulation  of  this  consular  district  is  350,000. 


marked  i>atriotic  feel- 
youth,  which  triumph 


There  exists  here,  as  in  all  mountain  regions,  a 
ing,  a  strong  love  of  home  and  the  scenes  ot 

over  many  circumstances  that  under  ordinary  conditions  would  lead  to 
discontent  and  emigration.  Although  the  people  of  this  district  pos- 
sess a  more  marked  spirit  of  independence  than  do  those  of  most  Ger- 
man communities,  they  are  yet  to  be  counted  for  the  Empire,  first,  last, 
and  always. 

Many  are  Saxons  first  and  Germans  afterward ;  but  the  great  ma- 
jority swear  by  Bismarck  and  the  Union,  and  have  the  profoundest  re- 
spect and  reverence  for  the  Kaiser.  I  hear  but  little  complaint  of  the 
compulsory  military  service,  but  more  of  the  onerous  taxation  which  is 
necessary  to  maintain  a  "splendid  Government."  The  finest  appearing 
young  men  in  the  country  are  those  who  have  served  the  required  three 
years  in  the  army,  and  their  military  training  is  a  benefit  to  them.  Most 
of  the  young  men  who  go  into  the  service  are  positive  enthusiasts  when 
they  first  don  the  uniform,  whatever  they  may  be  one,  two,  or  three 
years  later,  and  the  most  of  those  who  emigrate  to  the  United  Stateslto 
avoid  military  duty  are  too  lazy  to  shoulder  a>  musket.  The  Govern- 
ment keeps  a  sharp  lookout  for  young  men  of  about  military  age  who 
would  leave  the  country,  and  few  of  them  escape  if  in  good  physical 
condition. 

No  stumbling-blocks  are  placed  in  the  way  of  the  old  men  and  women, 
or  the  lame,  halt,  blind,  or  foolish,  who  may  wish  to  go  to  the  United 
States  or  elsewhere ;  on  the  contrairy  the  Government  wishes  them  a 
hearty  Godspeed. 

Fully  75  per  cent,  of  the  emigration  from  this  consular  district  has 
beeu  of  persons  having  a  fixed  occupation,  and  whose  only  desire  in 
leaving  was  to  better  their  condition  in  life.  Should  they  realize  their 
hopes  many  will  eventually  return  to  pass  their  last  days  in  their  be- 
loved Saxony.  Emigration  from  all  Germany  is  now  light  as  compared 
with  recent  years.    The  table  below  shows  this : 

Emigration  of  Oermana  from  Hamburg,  Bremen,  and  Antwerp  for  the  first  four  months  of 

1686  and  previous  years. 


Year. 


1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 
1886 


Number. 


74, 787 
55, 620 
68, 173 
37, 347 
22, 683 


Of  this  emigration  16,318  were  fr-^m  Prussia,  2,175  from  Bavaria,  911 
from  Wurtemburg,  626  from  Baden,  622  from  Saxony,  424  from  Ham- 
burp,  and  374  from  Hesse.  Of  the  16,318  persons  who  left  Prussia  3,198 
weut  from  Pomerauia,  2,896  from  West  Prussia,  and  2,319  from  Posen, 
these  three  poor  and  sparsely-settled  provinces,  having  less  than  10  per 
cent,  of  the  population  of  the  Erapire,  contributing  37  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  volume  of  emigration. 


142 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


■;  '».'' 


INCREASE  IN  POPULATION. 

A  well-known  American  politician  is  fond  of  telliug  bis  audiences  that 
the  prosperity  of  a  community  is  best  shown  by  the  size  of  its  families 
and  the  frequency  of  additions  to  them.  If  that  be  true  the  Saxon  Erz- 
gebirge  is  a  very  prosperous  region,  for  in  Annaberg  and  the  surround- 
ing country  there  is  an  averageof  six  persons  to  ufamily,  and  the  annual 
birth  rat«  is  70  per  cent,  greater  than  the  death  rate.  In  Annaberg,  iu 
1882,  there  were  .317  deaths  and  514  births;  in  1883, 303  deaths  and  505 
births;  in  1884,  331  deaths  and  500 births  ;  in  1885,  312  deaths  and  508 
births.  Of  the  average  annual  deaths  nearly  50  per  cent,  are  of  children 
less  than  one  year  old,  and  60  per  cent,  are  of  children  under  four  years. 
This  great  mortality  among  infants  is  due  to  negligence  and  ignorance. 
The  barbarous  practice  has  a,H  lys  existed  hereof  strapping  the  infant's 
legs  together  and  keeping  them  strapped  from  the  day  of  their  birth 
until  they  are  four  months  old.  This  is  done  to  keep  the  baby's  lejgs 
straight,  but  in  fact  it  helps  to  make  them  crooked.  It  weakens  the 
muscles  and  prevents  the  bones  from  hardening,  and  when  the  little 
creatures  try  to  walk  they  cannot  support  the  weight  of  their  bodies, 
and  their  little  fat  legs  become  pitiable  wrecks.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  50  per  cent,  of  the  children  of  laboring  people  here  are  more  or 
less  bow-legged,  and  that  very  many  of  them  will  be  cripples  for  lite. 
The  practice  of  strapping  the  babies'  legs  is  universal,  but  the  mothers 
in  well-to-do  families  have  time  to  look  after  their  offspring  when  the 
strapping  period  has  passed,  and  with  care  and  attention  they  succeed 
in  straightening  many  a  pair  of  crooked  legs. 

Not  long  ago  u  c'uiiu  was  born  here  to  an  American  mother.  Its  little 
legs  were  not  strapped,  aud  it  was  therefore  a  great  curiosity.  The 
well-meaning  dumes  of  the  town  flocked  to  see  it,  and  were  unanimous 
ill  the  ui)iniou  that  the  child  would  wither  away  and  die.  Such  are  ig- 
norance and  prejudice  combined. 


MARRIAGE    AND   DIVORCE — CHILDREN,  LEGITIMATE    AND    ILLEGITI- 
MATE. 

Marriages  are  not  so  numerous  as  in  the  United  States,  nor  are  they 
as  lightly  entered  into.  The  statistics  for  Annaberg,  which  has  14,000 
inhabitants,  show  103  marriages  in  1882, 107  in  1883,  113  in  1884,  and 
99  in  1886.  The  aveiage  marrying  age  of  males  is  twenty-eight,  of  fe- 
males twenty-five.  Long  engagement  and  late  marriage  is  the  rule, 
particularly  among  the  well-to-do  and  wealthy  people.  Here, as  every- 
where, the  poor  man  mairies  early,  and  before  he  realizes  his  situation 
has  a-large  family  of  childreu  to  supi>ort. 

Divorces  are  not  nearly  as  common  here  as  in  the  United  States. 
They  may  be  obtained  aftsr  a  tedious  process  of  law  and  for  the  saiue 
causes  as  in  most  of  the  States  of  the  American  Union.  But  society, 
the  church,  and  the  courts  discourage,  rather  than  encourage,  would- 
be  libelants.  Engagements  even  are  here  looked  upon  as  very  serious 
and  important  events.  The  engagement  is  not  a  secret  matter.  Once 
made,  the  parents  of  both  parties  are  bound  to  be  proud  of  it,  and 
often  they  make  a  joint  announcement  of  It  among  the  advertisements  in 
the  local  papers.  If  they  do  not  do  this  they  send  cards  to  all  of  their 
friends,  who  in  return  send  congratulations  and  flowers  to  the  <'  bride," 
as  the  young  lady  is  called  the  moment  sbo  becomes  engaged.  Then 
follows  a  long  courtship,  conducted  under  the  eye  of  the  bride's  mother, 
who  accompanies  her  daughter  and  her  lover  whenever  they  appear  iu 


GERMAXY. 


143 


is  audiences  that 
ze  of  its  families 
e  the  Saxon  Erz- 
nd  the  surround- 
Y,  and  the  anuual 
In  Anuaber^,  in 
3  deaths  an<l  505 
2  deaths  and  508 
tt.  are  of  children 
under  four  years. 
:e  and  ignorance, 
pping  the  infant's 
lay  of  their  birth 
p  the  baby's  lejgs 
It  weakens  the 
I  when  the  little 
t  of  their  bodies, 

0  exaggeration  to 
i  here  are  more  or 
)  cripples  for  lile. 
,  but  the  mothers 
ispring  when  the 
tion  they  succeed 

nother.  Its  little 
t  curiosity.     The 

1  were  unanimous 
lie.    Such  are  ig- 


1    AND    ILLEGITI- 


ates,  nor  are  they 
which  has  14,000 

113  in  1884,  and 

rentyeight,  of  fe- 

riage  is  the  rule, 

Here,a8every- 

izes  his  situation 

lie  United  States, 
and  for  the  saUiC 
on.  IJut  society, 
ncourage,  would- 
)n  as  very  serious 
et  matter.  Once 
proud  of  it,  and 
Eirdvertisements  iji 
rds  to  all  of  their 
rs  to  the  "  bride," 
engaged.  Then 
le  bride's  mother, 
er  they  appear  iu 


public,  except  that  in  day-time  the  young  people  are  occasionally  al- 
lowed to  walk  or  drive  without  a  chaperone. 

The  ])erceutage  of  illegitimacy  is  not  as  large  in  this  district  as  in 
many  others,  where  large  numbers  of  people  are  concentrated  in  factory 
work  and  are  huddled  together  in  tenement  houses.  In  some  localities 
of  Saxony  I  have  heard  well-informed  persons  place  the  percentage  as 
high  as  25  per  cent.,  and  the  estimates  of  the  average  for  all  Saxony 
range  from  14  to  25.  As  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained  the  percentage 
of  illegitimate  births  in  this  district  is  not  over  10.  Of  514  births  in 
this  city  in  1882,  50  were  illegitimate ;  of  505  births  iu  1883,  45  were 
illegitimate;  of  500  births  in  1884,  52  were  illegitimate;  of  508  births 
in  1883,  51  were  illegitimate. 

EMIGEATION  FEOM  .iAXONY. 

His  excellency  the  minister  of  the  interior  sends  me  the  following 
figures,  showing  the  emigration  from  all  Saxony  to  the  United  States 
from  1880  to  1885,  inclusive. 


Tear. 

Males. 

Females. 

Year. 

Males.     Females. 

1880 

2,474 
6,701 
4,204 

1,418 
8,240 
3,045 

1883 

1884 

3,564 
2,685 
1,482 

2,462 
1,708 

1881 

1882     

1885 

1,178 

• 

His  excellency  regrets  that  the  department  of  the  interior  has  not 
at  hand  information  that  would  permit  an  accurate  classification  by  oc- 
cupations. 

CONCLUSION. 

In  conclusion  I  may  truthfully  say  tbat  in  this  consular  district  the 
present  condition  of  the  masses  is  better  than  it  has  been  in  several 
years.  The  tendency  of  legislation  is  to  lessen  their  burdens  and  im- 
prove their  condition  morally  and  physically.  Just  now  there  is  fair 
activity  in  all  branches  of  business  in  this  region  and  the  people  are 
contented.  This  condition  of  things  will  change  when  times  become 
bad  here  and  positively  good  in  the  United  States  and  German  colonies. 
Emigration  will  always  be  less  from  this  mountain  region  than  from 
other  parts  of  Saxony,  but  in  years  to  come  there  must  of  necessity  be 
a  heavy  volume  of  emigration  from  Saxony,  and  naturally  enough  the 
bulk  of  it  will  be  to  the  United  State''.  The  density  of  the  population 
and  narrowing  chances  for  earning  a  li'  ilihood  will  account  i^r  it. 

The  census  of  December,  1885,  shown;  re  population  of  Saxony  to  be 
3,170,168,  an  increase  of  206,363  s'li.^e  !£>{'  ;in  i!if'>"ease,  too,  greater  than 
that  scored  in  the  same  period  by  the  Rii',4  loif.  of  Bavaria  and  the  22 
minor  states  of  Germany  combine*?.  Sr.xouy  has  an  area  of  but  5,789 
square  miles  and  over  3,000,000  of  i  iiu'  !tant8 ;  Vlai'sachusctts  has  7,800 
square  miles  of  area  and  not  over  2.0<>9,000  of  in!  r)»>itant8;  New  Jersey 
has  8,320  square  miles  of  territcr.v  ^nd  not,  more  than )  ,300,000  inhabit- 
ants ;  Rhode  Island  has  nearly  one-fonrtii  the  area  of  Saxony  and  only 
about  one-twelfth  of  the  inhabitants;  Maine,  with  abotit  six  times  Sax- 
ony's area,  has  less  than  one-fourth  and  hardly  more  than  one-fifth  as 
many  inhabitants;  Michigan,  nearly  ten  times  as  large,  has  only  two- 
thirds  as  many  inhabitants,  and  New  York,  over  eight  times  as  large, 
has  less  than  twice  the  population.    Saxony  has  050  persons  to  the 


144 


EMiaUATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


square  mile,  aud  Germany  has  about  200,  while  the  Puited  States  has 
but  about  15,  and  Khode  Island,  the  most  thickly  settled  State  in  the 
Union,  has  but  about  200.  iSuch  being  the  case,  aud  it  being  a  fact  that 
despite  the  emigration  both  Germany  aud  Saxony  are  rnpidly  increas- 
ing in  population,  it  is  plain  that  there  must  be  heavy  euiigration  in 
the  future.  The  tendency  of  the  steadiest  and  best  people  is  to  ding 
to  Fatherland,  and  although  thousands  and  thousands  of  honest  and 
industrious  persons  will  yet  leave  Germany  lor  the  United  States,  the 
authorities  will  do  well  to  look  carefully  into  the  character  of  those  seek- 
ing its  hospitable  shores,  as  the  scum  of  the  country  is  almost  certain 
to  go  thither,  no  matter  who  remain. 

GEO.  B.  GOODWIN, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Annaberg,  June  20,  1886. 


mmii 


'"M 


BARMEN. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  FALKEXBACB. 


I  have  been  enabled  to  get  the  correct  statistical  tables  and  figures 
from  the  Imperial  bureau  of  statistics  at  Berlin,  showing  the  number  of 
emigrants  from  the  German  Empire  to  the  United  States  during  a  period 
of  years  beginning  iu  1871  up  to  1885,  inclusive ;  also  the  number  of  emi- 
grauts  from  this  consular  district,  embracing  the  provinces  of  Khiue- 
land  and  Westphalia,  the  causes  of  emigration,  aud  the  positiou  of  the 
German  Government  and  of  the  commuual  authorities  towards  emigra- 
tiou;  the  vocation,  general  habits,  morals,  and  social  condition  of  the 
classes  of  the  population  furiushiug  the  largest  quota  of  the  German 
emigrants  to  the  United  States.  The  statistical  data  about  emigration, 
taken  from  the  monthly  statistical  reports  of  the  German  Empire,  i)ub- 
lisbed  by  authority  and  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the  Imperial 
bureau  of  statistics  iu  Berlin,  are  based  on  official  reports  of  the  commis- 
sioners of  emigration  at  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Geestemiinde,  and  Stettin- 
Swinemiiude,  and  on  official  researches  about  German  emigration  via 
Antwerp,  Havre,  and  other  foreign  ports.  The  statistical  data  about  the 
vocation  of  those  capable  of  acquiring  their  own  livelihood  in  the  prov- 
inces of  Westphalia  and  Bhineland  are  founded  on  extracts  made  by  a 
confidante  in  the  bureau  of  statistics  at  Berlin.  Other  Information  I 
obtained  from  the  annual  reports  of  divers  chambers  of  commerce,  from 
communicatioii^  of  professional  statisticiaus,  and  from  men  who  are 
competent  to  judge  in  the  matters  of  social  and  political  economy. 
*■ 

MOVEMENTS  OF  POPULATION. 

Concerning  divorces  and  legitimate  and  illegitimate  children  in  my  con- 
uslar  district,  researchef*  on  my  part  led  to  no  material  results,  because 
a  statistical  summary  <;';  uld  only  be  obtained  by  making  inquiries  among 
all  commuual  authorities  in  this  consular  district,  and  this,  I  believe,  is 
not  intended.  However,  I  am  able  to  give  in  the  loilowing  tables  an 
accurate  summary  of  the  number  of  marriages,  births,  deaths,  and  legiti- 
mate and  illegitimate  children  in  the  German  Empire  from  the  year 
1875  to  1884,  inclusive,  in  general,  and  for  lihineland  aod  Westphalia 


in 


GERMANY. 


145 


lited  States  has 
led  State  in  the 
L)eiiig  a  fact  that 
rapidly  incroas- 
y  emigration  in 
eople  is  to  clinp; 
8  of  honest  anti 
litetl  States,  tiie 
er  of  those  seek- 
8  almost  certain 

ODWIN, 

Consul. 


ibles  and  figures 
ig  the  number  of 
8  during  a  period 
o  number  of  emi- 
riuces  of  Rhine- 
le  position  of  the 
towards  emigr?- 
condition  of  the 
a  of  the  German 
bout  emigration, 
lan  Empire,  pub- 
n  of  the  Imperial 
ts  of  the  commis- 
ude,  and  Stettin- 
u  emigration  via 
al  data  about  the 
lood  in  the  prov- 
Tacts  made  by  a 
ler  information  I 
■  commerce,  from 
m  men  who  are 
■al  economy. 


lildren  in  my  con- 
results,  because 
;  inquiries  among 
this,  I  believe,  is 
owing  tables  an 
eaths,  and  legiti- 
re  from  the  year 
and  Westphalia 


during  the  year  1884  in  particular,  also  in  the  city  of  Barmen  during 
1885: 


Tear. 


187S 
1876 
ISIT 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884. 


Average  popu- 

latton  of 

the  German 

Empire. 


42, 510, 000 
48,057,000 
43,608,000 
44,127,000 
44,630,000 
45,093,000 
45,393,000 
45,620,000 
45, 862, 000 
46,137,000 


Year. 


1875. 
1876. 
1877. 
1878., 
1879. 
1880. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 


Marriages. 


Births 
<iiiclading 
still-bom). 


Deaths  „|"I]?l?u». 
(including  "^  ^'"''» 
stillborn). 


over 
deaths. 


Illegiti- 
mate 
births. 


Still-born. 


380, 746 
366, 912 
347, 810 
340, 016 
335,113 
337,842 
338,900 
850,457 
852,909 
862,596 


1, 798, 591 
1,831,218 
1, 818, 530 
1, 785, 080 
1, 806, 741 
1, 764, 090 
1, 748,  G80 
1,769,509 
1, 749, 874 
1, 786, 628 


1, 246, 572 
1, 207, 144  ' 
1,223,093  ; 
1,228,607  ! 
1,214,643 
1, 241, 126  > 
1, 222, 9-J8 
1,244,006  ; 
1,256,177  , 
1, 271, 850  ' 


552, 019 
624, 074 
504,858 
556,473 
592, 098 
522,  »70 
5i;5, 738 
525, 495 
493, 007 
522,083 


155, 573 
158. 3U0 
157, 360 
134, 629 
150,821 
158, 709  I 
158,454 
164,457 
161, 294  i 
170,688; 


74, 179 
73,817 
71, 157 
70,647 
70, 870 
67, 921 
66,537 
67, 1!S3 
66,175 
68,850 


Per  1,000  of  the  average  populatior  1'  each 
year  in  the  German  Empire. 


Out  of  100  births 
were— 


Marriages. 


Ptreent. 
0.10 
&52 
7.08 
7.71 
7.61 
7.48 
7.47 
7.68 
7.70 
7.86 


Births 
(inolnding 
still-born). 


Ftreent. 
42.81 
42.53 
41.70 
40.45 
40.47 
30.12 
88.52 
38.70 
38.16 
88.88 


Deaths  More      { 

(including  births  than 
still-born),  i    deaths.     I 


Illegiti- 
mate. 


Per  e*nt 
80.82 
28.03 
28.06 
27.84 
27.21 
27.52 
2&04 
27.27 
27.80 
67.67 


Per 


eent. 
12.00 
14.50 
13.64 
12.61 
18.26 
1L60 
11.68 
11.62 
10.77 
U.21 


Percent. 
8.65 
8.65 
8.65 
8.66 
8.85 
9.00 
0.06 
0.20 
0.22 
0.S1 


StUl-bom. 


Ptreent. 
4.13 
4.01 
8.91 
8.06 
8.02 
3.85 
8.80 
8.80 
8.78 
8.81 


Marriage$,  l>irth$,  and  deatht,  kgiUmate  and  illegitimate  children,  in  Barmen  during  the 

year  1885. 


* 

Bom.aUve. 

^tiU-born. 

Daring  the 
monttaa— 

Legitlmaf). 

Illegitimate. 

Legitimate. 

megitlmate. 

Hale. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

188S. 
January 

42 
52 

37 
65 
117 
72 
73 
65 
78 
06 
84 
40 

152 
162 
183 
IDO 
182 
176 
143 
156 
188 
188 
168 
168 

185 
140 
100 
189 
141 
158 
188 
148 
165 
161 
163 
163 

r.9 

145 
lo7 

i;s 

\9fi 

178 
138 
173 
171 
lar. 

4 

8 

0 

8 

0 

11 

7 

6 

7 

7 

12 

U 

0 

8 

February  .... 

0             7 
14            12 

11   '              0 

March 

April 

8 
2 

2' 

1 

May 

10 

10 

3 

0 

0 

6 

12 

11 

1 

15,?  i        1*^ 

July 

140 
16? 
172 
144 
144 

1?5 
liJ4 
154 
149 
154 
150 

August 

September  . . . 

3 

October 

November — 
Deoembar  — 

1 

Total 

860 

2,040 

1,040 

1,885 

1,798 

106 

88 

100 

9t 

8j           4 

CAUSES  OF  EMIOBATION. 

About  the  causes  of  emigration  nothing  of  importance  can  be  ascer- 
tained. fcJome  attribute  the  same  to  overpopulation  and  to  a  desire  on 
the  part  of  the  emigrants  to  better  their  political,  social,  and  material 
H.  Ex.157— 10 


146 


i  MIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


km 


i 


wm 


''^<\'!i 


conditions,  concerning  their  personal  wants,  comforts,  and  interests. 
The  fear  of  conscription  to  military  service,  and  the  apprehension  of 
another  war  with  France,  sooner  or  later,  undoabtedly  cause  a  great 
many  young  men  to  emigrate  and  seek  new  homes  in  foreign  countries, 
especially  in  the  United  States.  The  opinion  is  prevailing  in  G«rmuii\- 
thatthe  statistical  reports  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  in  Washington  very 
materially  differ  from  the  pretended  very  accurate  aad  precise  statisti- 
cal reports  of  the  Oerman  Empire,  first,  because  emigrants  very  ofteu, 
after  their  departure,  change  their  intentions  as  to  their  future  home  and 
destination ;  second,  because  Germans  who  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  in  former  years  are  classed  in  the  statistical  reports  in  Wash- 
ington as  Germans  first  after  years  dedato  of  their  immigration ;  and, 
last,  because  all  emigrants  who  speak  the  German  language  are  con- 
sidered Germans,  while  many  of  them  are  Austriaus  and  Swiss.  The 
Imperial  Government  of  Germany  ha«  caused  no  statistics  to  be  taken, 
as  to. vocation  of  emigrants,  because  presumably  without  interest.  The 
citations  made  in  statistical  reports  in  this  respect  are  said  to  to  be 
taken  from  the  monthly  statistical  reports  of  .the  United  States  Govern- 
ment. For  example,  it  is  stated  that  during  the  years  1871  and  1872 
about  13  per  cent,  of  the  German  emigrants  to  the  United  States  were 
farmers  and  laborers,  about  63  per  cent,  women  and  children,  2.1  per 
cent,  merchants,  and  the  balance,  nearly  7^  per  cent,  (a  few  hundred 
artists  and  &choi&rs  not  considered),  mechanics  and  servants. 

The  proportion  among  emigrants  of  men  to  women  varies  consider- 
ably. It  was  during  the  year  1873  about  5  to  4,  in  1874  about  7  to  6,  in 
1875  6  to  6,  in  1876  4  to  3.  There  are  cited  amoog  the  emigrants  in  the 
years  1873  and  1874  nearly  75  per  cent,  wtio  are  over  ten  years  old ;  in 
the  years  1875  and  1876,  80  per  cent.,  and  upott  an  average  in  the  sub- 
sequent years  from  75  to  80  per  cent.  The  now  t'r<>quent  return  of  Ger- 
man emigrants  to  their  native  country />om  the  United  States,  iiud  the 
increasing  emigration  to  other  transatlantic  countries  are  attributed  to 
the  unsettled  soc' ^I  and  economic^tl  conditions  of  the  laboring  classes  in 
the  United  States. 

The  statisticui  data  on  emigration  from  Bbineland  and  Westphalia 
refer  to  all  emigrants,  not  only  to  those  who  have  chosen  the  United 
States  as  their  future  home.  Official  researches  in  this  respect  have 
not  been  made. 

The  attitude  of  the  German  Government  towards  emigration  is,  I  have 
positive  reason  to  believe,  not  at  all  encouraging,  nor  is  the  emigration 
of  criminals  or  chronic  paupers  in  any  way  assisted  or  countenanced  by 
the  Government  or  by  the  communal  authorities. 

When,  not  long  ago,  in  a  single  instance,  a  criminal  in  this  consular 
district  received  pecuniary  aid  for  the  purpose  of  emigrating  to  the 
United  States  with  the  countenance  and  co-operation  of  the  communal 
authorities,  this  act  had  nothing  in  common  with  their  official  position ; 
they  only  yielded  to  the  pressure  and  wishes  of  an  association  of  well- 
to-do  religious  fanatics  w]i3  thought  that  only  in  a  foreign  land  a  crimi- 
nal conld  regain  social  position  and  esteem,  while  in  his  own  native 
country' everybody  looked  upon  him  with  sus|>icion  and  contempt. 

The  right  to  remove  without  hindrance  and  with  perfect  freedom  out 
of  OTjft  state  ()f  the  German  confederacy  into  the  other  is  guaranteed  by 
the  }^v  feral  c  tnstitutiou  of  the  German  Empire,  and  results  in  ait  unre- 
straujud  liberty  to  emigrate  to  any  country,  which  llbertjy  is  only  lim- 
ited by  the  compulsory  lailitary  service.  It  is  strictly  guarded  against 
emigr^aion  of  male  persons  between  the  ages  of  seventeen  and  twenty- 
one  who  emigrate  solely  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  their  military  obli- 


m^ 


GERMANY. 


147 


8,  aud  iutercsts. 
appreheusiou  of 
ly  cause  a  great 
jreign  countries, 
ing  in  Germany 
'Washington  very 

precise  statisti- 
•ants  very  often, 
future  home  aud 
d  to  the  United 
eports  in  Wash- 
imigration;  and, 
luguage  are  cou- 
and  Swiss.  The 
jtics  to  be  taken, 
out  interest.  The 
ire  said  to  to  be 
)d  States  Govern- 
rs  1871  and  1872 
lited  States  were 
children,  2.1  per 
;.  (a  few  hundred 
rvants. 

I  varies  consider- 
4  about  7  to  6,  in 
I  emigrants  in  the 
ten  years  old ;  in 
erage  in  the  sub- 
snt  return  of  Ger- 
id  States,  nnd  the 

are  attributed  to 
Aboring  classes  in 

1  and  Westphalia 
osen  the  United 
;hi8  respect  have 

igration  is,  I  have 
s  the  emigration 
countenanced  by 

in  this  consular 
migrating  to  the 
of  the  communal 

official  position ; 
sooiation  of  well- 
eign  land  a  crimi- 

his  own  native 
id  contempt, 
rfect  freedom  out 
is  guaranteed  by 
isults  in  an  unre- 
ber^  is  only  lira- 
r  guarded  against 
;een  and  twenty- 
leir  military  obli- 


gations. Persons  in  active  military  service  cannot  emigrate,  the  reserve 
and  landwebr  always  can,  not,  however,  when  they  are  cabled  in  for  mil- 
itary exercises  or  a  war  is  threatening,  &c. 

On  the  part  of  the  Government  the  greatest  care  is  taken  for  the  pro- 
tection aud  security  of  the  emigrants,  the  information  and  announce- 
ments of  licensed  emigrant  agents  are  under  rigid  control,  and  every 
year  at  the  instigation  of  the  public  authorities  warnings  are  given  in 
the  public  press  of  the  country  in  regard  to  emigration  to  foreign  coun- 
tries, but  not  especially  as  to  the  United  States.  Nevertheless  it  is  a 
fact  that  hundreds  of  young  men  in  Bhinelaud  and  Westphalia  emigrate 
annually  in  order  to  avoid  compulsory  military  service,  as  appears  from 
official  announcements  of  the  penalties  and  punishment  to  which  they 
bive  been  sentenced.  Especially  since  1873  has  the  German  Imperial 
Government  carefully  considered  the  necessity  of  bettering  the  mate- 
rial condition  of  the  laboring  classes  and  of  counteracting  emigration 
by  promoting  industries,  by  building  public  streets,  railways,  and  canals, 
by  improving  the  condition  of  dwelling-houses  for  the  laboring  classes, 
by  favoring  and  encouraging  savings  banks,  and  colonization,  by  form- 
ing and  cultivating  trade-unions  for  the  assistance  of  sick  and  injured 
workmen,  and  by  furthering  guilds,  industrial  corporations,  &c. 

WAOBS  AND  TAXATION. 

In  the  larger  cities  of  Bhinelaud  and  Westphalia  the  wages  of  the 
mechanics  are,  as  a  rule,  tolerably  high.  Good  mechanics  in  the  large 
industrial  works  are  always  in  demand  and  receive  good  pay.  Profi- 
cient, independent,  and  reliable  mechanics  in  large  cities  stick  closely 
to  the  proprietors  of  large  manufacturing  establishments,  because  there 
they  can  purchase  and  procure  all  necessaries  of  life  easier  and  cheaper ; 
consequently  there  are  but  few  master  mechanics  in  smaller  cities  and 
towns  who  have  employed  journeymen  in  their  respective  business. 

The  frequently  high  communal  taxes  are  mostly  levied  on  and  paid 
by  the  middle  classes  of  citizens  and  the  retail  merchants,  while  the 
capitalists  and  the  lower  classes  of  the  population  are  proportionately 
taxed  moderately.  The  condition  of  dwelling-houses  for  workingmen 
and  their  families  are,  as  a  rule,  comfortable  and  healthy,  and  stand  un- 
der rigid  police  regulations.  There  are  in  Bhinelaud  and  Westphalia 
any  number  of  factories,  which  are  models  for  the  convenience,  comfort, 
intellectual  and  corporal  welfare,  aud  happiness  of  theirworkingmen  and 
their  families.  So  in  Bochum,  Lennep,  Miinchen,  Gladbach,  Essen,  Kett- 
wig,  and  various  other  cities.  The  consequence  is  that  strikes  among  me- 
chanics, miners,  and  employes  of  large  industrial  works  seldom,  if  ever, 
occur.  The  high  communal  taxes  ir  the  large  cities  are  principally  caused 
by  the  great  expenses  for  public  buildings,  for  repairing  and  building 
streets  and  school-houses,  and  for  school  requisites.  The  farmers  in 
Bhineland  and  Westphalie  are  almost  invariably  land-owners ;  and  in 
the  neighborhood  of  larger  cities  they  generally  own  land  enough  to 
make,  by  economical  management,  careful  and  alternate  cultivation,  out 
of  the  products  of  their  small  farras  a  frugal  and  comfortable  living ;  be- 
sides, there  are  many  owners  and  tenants  of  very  extensive  land  areas. 

The  wages  paid  to  farm-hands  are  moderately  high.  Statistical  infor- 
mation about  the  approximate  proportion  of  the  owners  of  small  farms 
and  the  owners  of  large  land  areas,  as  also  about  the  number  of  ten- 
ants, I  am  unable  to  obtain. 

State  and  communal  authorities  care  iu  the  most  comprehensive  man- 
ner for  the  wants  and  comforts  of  their  paupers  and  insane  persons ;  de- 


ii'^. 


_*•  :.i_^_ 


r^^. 


L48 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


portatiou  of  sncb,  if  tbey  are  German  citizens,  is  by  law  of  the  Etupiio 
forbidden.  Hhe  following  tables  sbow  the  number  of  emigrants  via  Bre- 
men, Hamburg,  Stettin,  Antwerp,  and  Havre  to  transatlantic  countries 
during  the  years  1871  up  to  1886,  inclusive : 


Qerman  emigration. 


Team. 


1871 

1872 

ma 

1874 

1876 

1878 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1888 

1884 

188S 

Tstal 


Ports  of  departnre. 


Destination. 


1 


I 

n 


78,912 

125,850 

103,638 

45,112 

80,778 

28,388 

21^984 

24,217 

38,327 

108,190 

210,647, 

198,869' 

166,119 

143,586 

103,642 


45.668 
66,019 
48,608 
17,907 
12, 613 
10,972 
9,32e 
11,329 
15,828 
61,627 
98,510 
96,116 
87,739 
75,776 
62,328 


s 

I 


39, 2M 
57,615 
51,432 
24,093 
15,826 
12,706 
10,725 
11,827 
13,166 
42,787 
84,425 
71,164 
5^66e 
49,985 
35,835 


1,616 
268 
202 
75 
85 
245 
552 

1,434 

1,936 
546 
750 

1,237 


09 

I 

s 
p 


a  3 

X 
PQ 


"I 

■as 

si 

m 


1,116 

3,598 

1,576 

2,066 

4,488: 

1,836, 

976. 

4, 080! 

11,2241 

26, 176 

24,668 

23,168 

17, 075 

14,742 


1, 412, 914  701, 258  567, 005,8, 866 185, 785 


73, 818 

119, 780 

96.6411 

42,492 

27,834; 

22,7671 

18, 240 

20, 378 

30. 808 

10»,  115 

206,189 

169, 373 

150,894 

139,339 

98,628 


1,349,289 


9 

690 

49 

138 

38 

11 

11 

89 

44 

223 

286 

288 

591 

728 

692 


21  87 

88i  61 

82'  28 

24l  83 

261  47 

8  35 

251  243 

22!  74 

171  59 

10;   100 

66     5S 
65     30! 


1 

s 


2,981  483 


9?n 
3,508{ 
5, 048 
1,010; 
1.3871 
8, 432; 
1,060 
1,  048 
1,630 
2.119 
2,102 
1,280 
1,583 
1,283 
1.718 


iM029,117 


261 

387| 

496 

418 

377 

804! 

2891 

449 

441 

4201 

7621 

101 

1,041 

1,276 

1,876 


23 
27 
814 
338 
772 
230 
294 


10,100;3,223 


ts 


I 


18     11 

12 

4 

5 

1 

64 

7.W 


M7 
1,172 
l.SUl 

UuO 

l,u:>u 
1.220 

1,  3(10 

1,718 

274 

132 

745 

1,247 

2,104 

em 

0U4 


523.15, 268 


!?'« 


In  the  foregoing  table  must  be  added  in  the  second  column  the  num- 
bers of  German  emigrants  who  emigrated,  according  to  French  sources, 
via  Havre  to  transatlantic  ports  during  the  years  1871  to  1885  without 
giving  any  data  as  to  their  destination;  it  is  presumed,  however,  that 
90  per  cent,  went  to  the  United  States.  Consequently  the  total  German 
emigration  fk-om  1871  to  1885,  inclusive,  is  shown  by  the  following  table: 


Yean. 


1071. 

1872  . 

1873  . 

1874  . 
1875. 
1876. 
1877. 
18T8. 


Via  Havre. 


287 
2,598 
6.776 
2,511 
1,489 
1,268 

989 
1,899 


VlaOerman 
pofrts,  Ant- 
werp aad 
Havre. 


76,199 
128,243 
110,414 
47,623 
83,262 
29,026 
22,903 
26,616 


Tears. 


1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1886 


Via  Havre . 


Via  Germau 
ports,  Ant- 
werp and 
Havre. 


2,485 
10,757 
10,251 
9,590 
7,458 
4,893 
2,790 


35, 812 
116,947 
220, 478 
203.439 
173, 574 
148, 078 
106, 432 


As  stated  before,  statistical  data  in  regard  to  vocation  were  not  made 
prior  to  1882.  In  that  year,  however,  the  Prussian  Diet  passed  a  law 
ordering  statistics  to  be  taken  in  the  whole  Prussian  monarchy  as  to 
to  employment,  trade,  and  profession  of  all  inhabitants  able  to  sustain 
themselves  and  acquire  their  own  livelihood.  The  following  tables 
show  the  vocation  in  Prussia  in  general,  and  in  Westphalia  and  Bhiue- 
land  in  particular,  of  all  persons  capable  of  self-sustenance  in  1882. 


.,1S|,^l 


aw  of  the  Empire 
emigrantflviaBre- 
latlantic  countries 


atloa. 


•<1 

i 

1^ 

^ 

■S  i 

* 

c 

5 

O 

< 

11 

■< 

Ow'      26-» 

If) 

H7 

M8i      38T 

2 

12 

1,172 

048       406 

4 

9  i.sai 

010;      41{ 

S 

37,  l.OliU 

3«7i      877 

1 

432       8M 

84 

8I!  1.2'JO 

060       28( 

7.-H1 

81;   1,3(10 

048       44i 

394 

60   1,718 

eSO       441 

29 

81       274 

119       42( 

21 

86!    m 

102 

762 

8U 

85 

74.) 

28( 

101 

8« 

40 

1,'J«7 

Sffi 

1,041 

77i 

SO!  2, 104 

2K 

1.27( 

!    33( 

3S|      80(1 

711 

1,67« 

1    2«4 

72|      604 

117 

10,10( 

.8.228 

523 

15, 268 

I  column  the  nnni 
to  French  sources, 
71  to  1885  without 
aed,  however,  that 
y  the  total  German 
he  following  table: 


'la  flaTre. 


Via  Geimau 
ports,  Ant- 
werp and 
Havre. 


2,485 
10,757 
10,251 
9,590 
7,466 
4,898 
2,790 


35, 812 
116,047 
220, 478 
203,459 
173,574 
148,079 
106, 493 


bion  were  not  made 
Diet  passed  a  law 
a,n  monarchy  as  to 
nts  able  to  sustain 
following  tables 
;phalia  and  Bhiue- 
lenanoe  in  1882. 


0£RMAN\. 

Vooatlan  in  the  whole  Kingdom. 


149 


Vocation. 


AKrlcnUnre,  hortioultnre,  raising  domestic  animals,  forestry,  btutlng  and 

fllhmg 4,692,848 

ludtiHtrv.  IncliKling  milling  and  arcbitectare 8,050,626 

Trade  and  commerce,  i I    lading  hotels  and  restanrauts 911,706 

Dav  laborers  of  nil  trades 278, 928 

State,  communal,  and  clerical  offices,  inolading  so-called  tree  voc:ttion I  587, 210 

Inilependent  persons  and  inmatesof  pnblio instttations I  705,405 

Domestic  servants '■■  886,177 


Nnmbar. 


Total I  11,712,485 


Percentage. 


40.06 
81  18 
7.78 
2.38 
5.01 
6.02 
7.57 


100.60 


Vocation  in  Weatphaliaand  Bhineland, 


Westphalia. 


Rhineland. 


Vocation. 


Total. 


{ Percentage 
of  the  , 
.  total      , 

[popnlation.: 


Total. 


.Acricoltnre,  horticnlture,  raising  cattle  and  other 
(lumeatic  animals,  forestry-,  banting,  &o 

Industry,  including  mining  and  architecture 

Trade  and  commerce,  inclnding  hotels  and  res- 
taarants 

Dny-Iaborers  for  varions  kind  of  work 

state,  commonal,  and  clerical  offices,  including  so- 
called  free  Tocation 

Independent  persons  and  inmates  of  public  inatltu- 
tions,  &o... 

Domestic  servants 


Total . 


I 

•i 


273,585  , 
356,785  I 

86,874  ; 
14,556 

30,286  i 

i 

37,673  i 

66,712  I 


82.77 
42.73 

6.63 
1.74 


538,522 
73»,217 

145,386 
30,487 


3. 63  I         80, 084 


4.51  : 
7.99  I 


87,607 
107, 164 


884,965 


100.00  I     1,723,367 


Percentage 

of  the 

total 

population. 


80.96 
42.89 

8.48 
1.77 

4.65 

&08 
6.22 


100.00 


Emigration  from  BhineUindand  Wettphaliaduring  the  years  1871  to  1885,  <iiclt««{ee. 


Tears. 


1371 
1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 


Westphalia. 


1,928 
2,556 
1,419 
971 
851 
658 
724 
796 


Rhineland. 


Tears. 


1,918 

3,801 

2,189 

J,  278 

792 

783 

781 

694 


1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1888 

1884 

1885 

Total 


Westphalia. 


1,P85 
2,496 
7,404 
6,088 
3,984 
8,268 
2,540 


36,657 


Bhindand. 


1,426 
1,884 
8,683 
8,253 
6,620 
5,068 
3,708 


47,212 


Age  and  sex  of  Oerma»-emigrantsin  the  year  1885. 


Age. 


Belowonevear    

One  and  below  six  years 

Six  and  below  ten  years 

Ten  and  below  fbarteen  years 

Fonrteen  and  below  twenty-one  years 
Twenty-ono  and  below  thirty  years  ... 

Thirty  and  below  forty  years 

Forty  and  below  fifty  years 

Fifty  and  below  sixty  years 

Sixty  and  below  seventy  yean 

Seventy  years  and  npward 

Unknown  age 

Total 


Male. 


2,243 

4,945 

4,772 

2,263 

10,733 

10,068 

7,504 

8,700 

2,203 

1,101 

213 

82 


55,827 


Female. 


2,232 

4,765 

4,568 

2,028 

10,322 

11,710 

5,364 

3,191 

2,213 

1,113 

176 

SO 


Total. 


4,565 

9,710 

0,835 

4,291 

21,056 

27,778 

12,868 

6,891 

4,416 

2,218 

888 

'182 


47,815  ;      103,643 


.160 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIOBATION. 


I 


"si 


Out  of  the  103,642  Germau  emigrantii  iluriug  the  year  1885  to  trans 
atlautic  sea-ports,  98,628  weut  to  the  United  States,  namely,  52,625 
males  and  46,003  females.    During  i  la  f  <''  seven  months  of  the  pres- 
ent year  44,338  persons  emigrated  from  the  German  confederated  states, 
includitig  2,020  from  Westphalia  and  Bhineland. 

For  the  same  period  lu— 

1878 72  781 

1873 7(1  m 

1874 8U,  m 

1875 20,475 

1876 17,r)ltt) 

1877 13,r.0ii 

1878 -.. -  lo.sat 

1879 ia,743 

1880 58,304 

1881 138,728 

1888 130,204 

1883 105,614 

1884 100, eOl 

1885 72,lf)U 

JOSEPH  FALKENBACH, 

Conaxil. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Barmen,  September  14, 1886. 


BBEMEIir. 


Ins" 


REPORT  OF  OONHVL  LOENINO. 

Bremen  is  the  principal  rendezvous  for  emigrants  from  all  over  the 
middle,  eastern,  and  northern  parts  of  Enrope.  The  Turk  and  the  Nor- 
wegian together  climb  up  the  side  of  a  "Lloyd  "  steamer  on  sailing  day, 
seeking  new  homes  in  America. 

From  this  crowd  of  emigrants  from  all  over  the  world  that  congregate 
here  on  the  day  of  sailing,  I  have  very  little  opportunity  of  personally 
judging  their  condition  or  characteristics;  but  from  what  I  see  and  hear, 
i  believe  that  the  Bohemians,  Hungarians,  Poles,  Italians,  and  poor 
Bnssian  Jews,  who  emigrate  to  the  United  States  now  are  a  worthless 
lot. 

The  Germans,  on  the  contrary,  and  especially  the  North  Germans,  are 
a  very  desirable  class  of  emigrants,  are  peaceable,  industrious,  and  almost 
all  of  them  have  a  little  ready  money,  or  friends  in  America  who  have 
work  pi-epared  for  them  when  they  arrive,  and  assist  them  on. 

I  shall  confine  my  remarks  entirely  to  the  class  of  emigrants  from  this 
district,  although  I  must  at  the  same  time  give  tabular  statistics  of  the 
total  emigration  via  Bremen,  as  follows,  viz,  firom  the  year  1832  ia  1885 
inclusive. 


jar  1885  to  tiaiis 
},  namely,  62,02.5 
aths  of  the  pies- 
ifederated  states, 


i~  rii 

70  :«iO 

29,  it)4 

20,475 

n,:m 

vsjm 

15,824 

ia,743 

58,304 

138,-28 

130,204 

105,614 

lOO.eOl 

72,100 

BNBACH, 

Consiil. 


from  all  over  the 
Mrk  and  the  Nor- 
er  on  sailing  day, 

d  that  congregate 
lity  of  personally 
at  I  see  and  hear, 
talians,  and  poor 
>r  are  a  worthless 

irth  Germans,  are 
trious,  and  almost 
.merica  who  have 
liem  on. 

ligrants  from  this 
,T  statistics  of  the 
year  1832  to  1885 


OEBMANY. 

Emigration  via  liremen,  1832-'85. 


151 


Ye»r. 


1832 
1833 
1834 
1835 
1*36 
1837 
1838 

1840 
1841 
1842 
1843 
l«4i 
1845 
1846 
1847 
1848 
1840 


10,: 

8,i 
13,1 

6, 
H, 
15,' 

0. 
12. 
12. 

0,1 
13. 

9, 

10,1 
81, 
32. 
33. 
20,1 
28,1 


ons. 

Te»r. 

Penonii. 

344 

1850 

28,776 
37,403 
88,551 
08,111 
76,  S-,'! 
31,550 
36.  517 
40.  448 
23, 177 
22,011 
80,206 
16,  540 
15,187 
18, 175 
27,  701 
44,665 
01, 877 
73.071 

»iOI 

1851 

086 

18,'52  

\M 

|8.'>3 

137 
087 

1834 

1838 

31? 

1856 

412 

18,W    

806 
504 
010 
9?7 

1888  

1839 

1880  

1861 

8.17 
822 
372 
082 
047 
629 

1862 

1863 

1864 

18(15  

1886 

1807 

Year. 


1868 

I860. 

1870. 

1871. 

1872. 

1873 

1874. 

1875. 

1876. 

i;«7. 

1878. 
1870. 
1880. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 


PenoDt. 


66,  433 

•3,510 

46, 781 

«0, 616 

80,418 

68,241 

80,633 

24,803 

2l,fl(l6 

10, 170 

21,488 

26,684 

80,330 

122, 787 

114, 085 

109,881 

103, 091 

83,078 


In  the  past  fifty-four  y«'ars  the  total  emigration  via  Bremen  to  all 
countries  amounted  to  2,159,612  persons. 

Emigration  via  Bremen  to  the  United  States  of  America,  from  1873  to  1885,  inclusive,  to  the 

foUmeing  ports. 


Year. 


-..York.  Ba.Un.o«.lothe^J>o^|,^To^al^ 


I 


1873 46,887  12, 030 

1874 21.372      8,080 

1878 !  17,071      5,725  1 

1876 18,302      4,444 

1877 : 13,360  ,     3,181 

1878 1  16,037      3,049 

1870 10,047      5,359 

1880 92,600  24,858 

1881 75,888  44,308 

1882 77,947  34.777  I 

1883 71,483  34.087  I 

1P84 71,284  :  30,233  i 

1888 74,889      7,620 

i         ' 


3,400 

1,135 

918 

880 

836 

760 

944 

2,788 

1,097 

1,610 

2,013 

912 

883 


62,912 

3U,S96 

24,  S14 

21.896 

17, 376 

20,746 

26,250 

70, 041 

122, 10 1 

114. 340 

108.  433 

102,  420 

83,  U72 


The  total  emigration  to  the  United  States  via  Bremen  for  the  past 
thirteen  years  amounted  to  814,196  persons. 

I  also  inclose  herewith  a  table,  marked  Exhibit  A,  giving  the  total 
emigration  via  Bremen  for  the  past  thirteen  years  and  specifying  the 
]ilaees  or  countries  where  emigrated  from. 

Of  the  83,973  emigrants  via  Bremen  in  the  year  1885,  the  sexes  and 
ages  were  as  follows: 


Emlgranta. 


Gennana  (under  twenty -one  years) 

Others  (under  twent.T-one  years) 

Oe'rmans  (from  twenty -one  to  fifty  years). 
Others  (from  twenty-one  to  fifty  years) ... 

Germans  (over  fifty  years)  

Others  (over  fifty  years  ^ 


Males. 


12,815 

6,449 

12,317 

11,606 

1,749 

1,289 


Total I      48,a7 


Females. 


12,922 
5,894 

10,649 

5,645 

1,876 

7/0 


87,758 


The  classes  which  supply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants  from  this 
consular  district  to  the  United  States  are  the  agricnltaial  and  working 


I'ft.'J;'! 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


classes,  but  many  young  men  ander  twenty-one  years  of  age  from  all 
classes  and  conditions  of  life  emigrate  to  oscape  the  compulsory  military 
service. 

OAUSKS  OF  ET-l;  ORATION. 

The  immediate  causes  of  emigration  are  various  as  applied  to  the  dif- 
ferent classes,  but  it  is  universally  an  endeavor  to  better  their  condition 
in  life. 

The  farmer  emigrates  with  his  family  because  he  is  dissatisfied ;  is 
afraid  that  war  will  break  out  at  any  moment ;  sees  no  future  for  him- 
self or  family  but  work,  work,  under  a  heavy  burden  of  taxation,  and 
no  profit  in  his  farm,  and  hears  from  his  neighbor  or  neighbor's  friend 
(who  has  emigrated  to  the  United  States)  what  a  glorious  country  it  is : 
that  it  is  not  only  a  land  of  present  plenty,  but  of  future  prosperity  and 
greatness ;  that  there  is  no  born  condition  or  class,  but  that  industry 
and  economy  are  the  tools  wherewith  to  carve  one's  future. 

The  working  and  laboring  classes  emigrate  because  of  low  wages  and 
want  of  work,  but  are  principully  indu^  to  emigrate  by  the  glowing 
reports  of  the  New  World  that  they  hear,  and  the  generosity  of  their 
relatives  and  friends  over  in  the  United  States,  who  send  theiu  prepaid 
tickets. 

The  yonng  men,  both  rich  and  poor,  high-born  and  lowly,  emigrate  to 
escape  compulsory  military  service,  which  is  considered  by  the  rich  as 
an  inconvenience  and  by  the  poor  as  a  Iiardship.  Another  hardship  is 
the  calling  in  of  yonng  men  (who  have  served)  for  military  practice  of 
some  fifteen  days  or  more,  and  then  from  four  to  six  weeks  each  yenr  to 
the  fall  manoBUvers. 

The  young  man  who  has  a  position  as  clerk  or  workman  often  loses 
his  position  or  job  by  beiuf  called  off  to  military  practice  in  the  midst 
of  his  work,  or  the  young  farmer  is  called  off  to  the  manoeuvers  for  a 
period  of  four  to  six  weeks  just  at  harvest  time,  when  he  least  can  afford 
to  go. 

The  two  or  three  years  of  military  service  could  be  endured,  and  be, 
perhaps,  beneficial  to  most  of  the  yonng  men,  but  the  after  interruption 
aforesaid  bears  serions  consequences  to  their  future. 

Most  of  this  class  of  emigrants  intend  to  return  to  Germany  after  they 
have  beei!  natui  W:;ed  as  American  citizens  and  can  command  the  pro- 
tection of  *lQiz  '  ypteA  country,  for  whicli,  I  regret  to  say,  they  give 
nothing  ;  ex.  i  little  (adoptied)  patriotism,  and  only  claim  to  be 
America  _  ^^.tizens  whenever  any  duty  or  hardship  imposed  by  the  Ger- 
man rv  u-  rities  can  be  evaded  thereby. 

Th  :  'I  ^re  all  over  Germany  benevolent  sooieties  for  the  purpose  of 
aiding  discharged  criminals  or  ex-convicts  to  lead  an  honest  life,  to  ob- 
tain work,  &c.,  but  as  the  practical  economy  and  foresight  of  the  Ger- 
man predominate  also  in  charitable  organizations,  they  most  fervently 
believe  that  the  most  potent  aid  is  to  send  tbem  to  America.  Some  of 
this  class  are  said  to  have  tnrned  out  well,  while  others  only  leave  one 
prison  here  to  enter  another  in  America. 

There  is  no  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons  ttom 
here ;  not  only  the  authorities  are  very  careftil  about  it  now,  but  the 
steamship  companies  are  afraid  to  take  them. 

Another  cause  of  emigration  is  the  peculiar  feeling  and  pride  of  class 
which  is  evident  everywhere,  and  the  unfortunate  who  is  compelled  by 
necessity,  &o.,  to  work  at  anything  below  his  station  in  life  or  what  he 
has  been  brought  up  to  and  accustomed  to  do,  at  once  emigrates,  as  he 


of  age  from  all 
ipulsory  military 


Applied  to  the  dif- 
«r  their  condition 

ia  dissatisfled ;  is 
lo  future  for  him- 
of  taxation,  and 
neighbor's  friend 
ouscountry  it  is: 
re  prosperity  and 
mt  that  industry 
itnre. 

of  low  wages  and 
»  by  the  glowing 
jnerosity  of  their 
end  them  prepaid 

owly,  emigrate  to 
ed  by  the  rich  as 
other  hardship  is 
litary  practice  of 
eeks  each  yeur  to 

rkman  often  Iciaes 
ctice  in  the  midst 
manteuvers  for  a 
le  least  can  afford 

endured,  and  be, 
after  interruption 

ermany  after  they 
lommand  the  pro- 
to  say,  they  give 
only  claim  to  be 
osed  by  the  Ger- 

>r  the  purpose  of 
honest  life,  to  ob- 
sight  of  the  Ger- 
•y  most  fervently 
aerica.  Some  of 
rs  only  leave  one 

ne  persons  fh>m 
it  now,  but  the 

md  pride  of  class 

>  is  compelled  by 

n  life  or  what  he 

emigrates,  as  he 


W 


'l\^4Wiif^Utli>i^Jiig.li!iU.tfWgA'KUii!i 


^<^e4n«v, 


.r\ 


SU    -    n> 


iir 


5, 


Pi, 
Si 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


PhotDgraphic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  STRICT 

WnSTill,N.Y.  14SM 

(716)  172-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  MIcroreproductlons  /  Instltut  Canadian  de  microreproductlons  historlques 


GERMANY. 


153 


would  rather  starve  than  work  here  at  what  his  associates  would  call 
disgiacefnl  labor,  «&c. 

The  general  saying  here  is  that  in  America  nobody  should  be  or  is 
ashamed  of  any  kind  of  honest  work.  Thus  the  carpenter,  who  can  find 
uo  employment  at  his  trade,  emigrates  to  the  United  States,  and  drives 
a  street  car  or  chops  wood  if  he  can  get  no  carpenter  work  to  do ;  or 
the  German  army  olflcer,  having  to  resign  his  commission  on  account  of 
inability  to  pay  a  gambling  debt  or  other  cause,  at  once  emigrates  to 
America,  and  can  be  found  there  on  the  read  to  prosperity  (?)  tending 
bar  in  New  York  or  herding  cattle  in  Texas,  which  would  be  considered 
ill)  eternal  disgrace  to  his  whole  family  should  he  do  it  here  where  he  is 
known. 

Of  the  emigrants  who  go  from  here  to  the  United  States  over  50  per 
tent,  have  prepaid  tickets  sent  them  by  their  friends  or  relatives,  and 
all  know  exactly  where  they  are  going,  what  they  expect,  and  what 
tliey  are  to  do,  besides  having  tickets  direct  to  the  inland  point  they 
wish  to  go  to. 

The  Germans  are  very  cautious  and  do  not  emigrate  blindly. 

The  decrease  in  the  emigration  to  the  United  States  lately  is  chiefly 
cansed  by  the  reports  of  hard  times,  strikes,  and  the  labor  troubles  there. 
The  hard  times  here  also  affect  the  better  class  of  emigrants.  I  know 
and  hear  of  many  farmers  who  are  anxious  to  sell  their  little  farms  and 
emigrate,  but  they  cannot  do  so,  as  there  are  no  buyers,  and  they  do 
not  want  to  sacrifice  them,  so  hang  on  for  better  prices. 

SOOIAL  CONDITION. 

As  regards  the  social  condition,  morals,  &c.,  of  the  people  here,  I  can 
say  that  they  are  generally  good.  About  6  per  cent,  of  the  yearly  births 
are  illegitimate.  All  classes  marry  here,  and  I  hear  of  very  few  di- 
vorces. The  emigrants  from  here  are  very  industrious  and  honest,  are 
not  vicious,  but  on  the  contrary  very  peaceful  and  law-abiding.  Steady 
industry  and  economy  are  the  great  virtues  of  the  German ;  the  rich  and 
poor  alike  practice  economy  in  its  most  rigid  form,  and  this  is  the  secret 
of  their  prosperity  everywhere. 

The  Germans  of  all  classes  live  very  simply  and  plainly,  except  when 
they  have  guests ;  then  they  make  a  great  show.  The  poor  people 
hardly  ever  eat  fresh  meat ;  even  salt  pork  is  considered  a  luxury.  A 
meal  is  often  made  of  potatoes  and  salt  and  a  little  weak  beer. 

The  clothing  of  the  farmers  and  peasants  and  poor  people  is  very 
cheap  and  plain,  is  mostly  homespun.  All  the  hosiery  and  underwear, 
linen,  &c.,  are  made  at  home. 

OBSTACLES  TO  EMIGRATION. 

The  Oerman  Government  is  doing  all  it  iKMsibly  can  to  stop  the  emi- 
gration to  America,  and  lays  every  obstacle  in  the  way.  If  it  could  it 
would  prohibit  it  altogether.  As  it  is  now  the  emigrant  has  to  run  a 
gauntlet  before  getting  out  to  sea. 

When  a  German  wishes  to  emigrate  he  has  to  go  through  a  lot  of  red 
tape  before  he  is  allowed  to  leave  bis  village.  He  must  first  get  a 
statement  from  the  tax  collector  that  he  is  not  in  arrears  for  taxes ; 
then  a  statement  from  the  military  commander  in  regard  to  his  military 
standing,  whether  he  has  yet  to  serve  or  not;  then,  with  these  papers, 
he  goes  before  the  Landrath  (district  judge),  and  petitions  for  a  pass, 
which,  after  much  delay,  is  granted  to  him  if  everything  is  satisfactory. 


154 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION 


At  the  railroad  station  bere  every  emigrant  must  mIjow  h\»  ])as8  ur 
give  a  satisfactory  account  of  himself ;  if  not  he  is  held  back. 

Then,  again,  as  the  emigrants  board  the  steamer  four  Goveriiiucnt 
special  agents  stand  at  the  gang-plank  and  examine  eacn  emigrant.  Ais 
many  as  ten  or  twelve  young  men  a  week  are  caught  trying  to  escaiK' 
from  future  military  service,  and  held  back.  Therefore  most  of  tLe.se 
young  men  go  via  Autweri>  or  Botterdam. 

fTo  newspapers  receive  or  accept  advertisements  of  a  nature  to  iu- 
duce  or  encourage  emigration,  and  no  posters  or  circulars  of  any  kind 
whatsoever  in  relation  to  emigration  are  permitted  by  the  authorities  iu 
public  places,  &c.  Even  the  sending  of  such  through  the  mails  is  tu 
be  suppressed. 

An  emigrant  forwarding  agent  here  told  me  that  the  German  Gov- 
einment  will.not  allow  him  to  have  agents  in  the  interior  of  Germany ; 
that  they  refuse  to  grant  a  license  to  do  business,  sell  tickets,  &c.,  and 
that  soliciting  emigration  is  strictly  prohibited. 

Tbe  iTorth  German  Lloyd  Steamship  Company  has  only  five  agents 
iu  tbe  interior  of  Germany,  and  if  one  of  these  agents  dies  or  is  removed 
it  is  very  bard  to  have  another  appointed  in  hie  place. 

ALBERT  LOENING, 
Cotisul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Bremen,  May  26,  1S66. 


Total  emigration  via  Bremen  for  the  past  thirteen  years,  specifying  the  places  and  countries 

wliere  emigrated  from. 


Native  coantriea. 


1878. 


1874. 


1875. 


PraMiB: 

ProvlDoe  Pmasia 

Pomeml* 

Brandeoburg  

Saxony  

Pomn 

SUesia 

Westohalia 

Rhlneland  and  Hohenzolletn 

Sohleawiok-nolstoln  and  L»uenbur/i. 

Hanover 

Hessn-Naama 

Bavaria: 

Palatinate 

Oti;o-countriea 

Saxony  

tVuTteniberg 

Baden  

Heaae. 


Alaace 

Mecklenburg 

Saxe- Weimar,  MeininKan,  Alteiibnrg,  and  Uoburg- 

Ootha 

Rensa. 


Sohwarzborg 

Oldenburc 

BmnawioK 

Anhalt 

Sobanmburg-Lippe  . 


Lippe 
Wafd) 


Waldeck 

Lnbeok 

Bremen 

Haubnrg 

Luxemborg 

Aaatria : 

Hangkry 

Bobamia 

Otber  oonntriea 


8,328 

4,703 

802 

615 

4,8ff7 

968 

1,203 

1,063 

46 

5,136 

2,667 


5,183 
1,386 
8, 115 
3, 015 
1,045 
62 
176 


91 

147 

1.032 

194 

98 

24 

118 

85 

2 

481 

67 

8 

198 
5,789 
1,885 


425 

1,884 

457 

1, 1»9 

1, 132 

39! 

29 

59 

301 
57 
48 

527 

115 
40 
24 
53 
80 
1 

331 

37 

6 

226 
5,439 
1,517 


187&  i  1877. 

i 


1878. 


2,000 

1,221 

1,309 

786 

349 

207 

188 

154 

1,157 

863 

557 

30a 

79.'5 

594 

470 

382 

19 

22 

3,095 

2,597 

827 

675 

o,,4 

1,203 
351 
662 
018 
247 
27 
68 

196 
64 
42 

820 
62 


I 


4  . 

82  i 

15  I 

^  I 

2.18  I 

24  1 

7  ' 


1,494 
859 
297 
205 
874 
2C0 
467 
386 
22 

1,926 
493 

244 
829 
368 
564 
462 
290 
23 
32 

118 
37 
28 

289 

68 

48 

5 

59 


278 

8,621 

940 


1,085 
662 
3U2 
203 
583 
270 
378 
254 
37 

1,531 
463 

281 
709 
3*0 
608 
430 
260 
29 
24 

124 
83 

20  I 
233 
55  ' 
28  < 

1  ' 
73  1 


1,071 
714 
3M 
300 
609 
28u 
630 
341 
49 

2,063 
472 

313 
876 
437 
744 
536 
369 
21 


241 
30 
22 

357 
92 
48 
23 


28 

21 

59 

7 

1 

3 

288 

208 

216 

23 

48 

19 

124 

157 

142 

3,287 

2,036 

2,201 

702 

685 

826 

t  show  his  pass  or 
elil  back. 

:  four  Government 
Jacu  emigraut.  As 
It  trying  to  escape 
fore  most  of  tLe.se 

of  a  uature  to  iu- 
culars  of  any  kintl 
rthe  antlioritiesiii 
gh  the  mails  is  tu 

the  German  Gov- 
sriorof  Germany; 
I  tickets,  &c.,  and 

8  only  five  agents 
lies  or  is  removed 

?  LOENING, 

Consul. 


he  places  and  countries 


1876. 

j  1877. 

i  1878. 

1 

1,494 

1,085 

1 

,   1,  Oil 

859 

662 

1     714 

297 

3U2 

ZH 

205 

203 

300 

874 

585 

1    609 

2G0 

270 

28u 

467 

378 

530 

380 

254 

!    341 

22 

37 

49 

1,926 

1,551 

2,083 

493 

463 

472 

244 

281 

313 

829 

709 

876 

308 

376 

437 

664 

608 

744 

462 

450 

536 

290 

280 

369 

23 

29 

21 

32 

24 

30 

118 

124 

241 

87 

33 

30 

28 

20 

22 

289 

233 

357 

68 

65 

92 

48 

23  1 

4S 

5 

1  i 

23 

89 

78 

65 

28 

21 

69 

7 

1 

3 

238 

208 

216 

23  1 

48 

19 

124 

167 

142 

3,287 

2,636 

2,201 

792 

635 

826 

156 


EMIGRATION   AXD   IMMIGRATION. 


bresl.au. 

REPORT  OF  COXSUL  DITIIMA.R. 

The  number  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  so  far  as  officially 
known,  from  the  provinces  of  Silesia  and  Posen,  from  January  I,  1870, 
to  December  31,  1885,  was  113,790—61,891  males  and  51,899  females. 
The  contingent  furnished  by  Silesia,  which  on  the  1st  of  December,  1885, 
had  a  population  of  4,111,411,  is  barely  one  third  as  great  as  that  of 
Posen,  with  its  total  population  of  only  1,715,024. 

The  following  are  the  figures  in  detJiil : 


Year. 

SUesia. 

Posen. 

Males. 

Female*. 

Total. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

1876  

4.M 

432 

*30 

662 

1,581 

8,251 

8,151 

2,395 

2,261 

1,291 

28» 

257 

250 

576 

1,001 

2,042 

2,082 

1,783 

1,783 

1,068 

740 
680 
680 
1,237 
2,  532 
5,203 
5,213 
4,178 
4,014 
2,359 

1,233 

WO 

708 

1,304 

5,646 

ll,8h0 

7, 051 

6.  402 

6,  014 

4,  462 

1,215 
713 
70! 
1,104 
4,247 
9,363 
6,452 
5.584 
5,872 
4,517 

2,448 
1,430 
1,470 
2,468 
0,KO;i 
21,242 
14  111 

I(j77  

1878 

1879       

1880 

Iti81 

1882  

Igg3 

11  086 

Iggl     

r*  7f^0 

1885 

8,079 

Totol 

15,835 

12.130 

26,065 

47,056 

39,769 

86, 8'.'5 

The  emigrants,  both  from  Silesia  and  Posen,  are  m  the  main  agricult- 
urists— small  farmers  and  thrifty  laborers  who  hope  to  acquire  land 
and  to  gain  a  better  living  for  themselves  and  their  families  than  they 
can  expect  here,  where  the  farmer  is  scarcely  able  to  maintain  himseif 
with  the  low  prices  obtained  for  most  agricultural  products.  The  Land- 
wirth,  an  agricultural  journal  published  in  this  city,  recently  printed 
a  number  of  communications  from  farmers  showing  that  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction in  some  instances  exceeds  the  market  value  of  the  principal 
products.    One  of  these  communications  contains  the  following  table : 


Products. 


Onecwt.  of  wheat 

Oue  cwt.  of  rye 

One  cwt.  of  barley y 

One  cwt.  of  potatoes 


Cost  uf 
production. 


Market 
value. 


«t  79  i 

1  ce 

3  10  I 

»  I 


«1  78 

1  65 

1  43 

24 


The  results  here  given  may  be  partly  due  to  bad  management  or  to 
poor  soil ;  nevertheless,  the  fact  cannot  be  gainsaid  that  the  agricultur- 
ists hereabout  are  in  a  bad  plight,  and  that  a  larger  exodus  would 
take  place  if  they  could  dispose  of  their  farms. 

From  Upper  Silesia,  where  the  percentage  of  emigration  for  tbe  last 
ten  years  has  been  greater  than  from  Lower  and  Middle  Silesia,  there 
is  a  larger  proportion  of  factory  laborers,  miners,  and  iron-workers  among 
the  emigrants.  Cigar-makers,  shoemakers,  tailors,  and  other  mechanics 
form  a  large  minority  of  the  emigration  from  the  Breslau  administrative 
district. 

Among  the  causes  leading  to  emigration,  foremost  is  the  desire  of 
the  people  to  better  their  condition ;  this  they  consider  impossible  here, 


GERMANY. 


167 


far  as  officially 
1  January  1,  187(i, 
id  ol,J}99  females. 
>f  December,  1885, 
s  great  aa  that  of 


Posen. 


leg.     Females.     Total. 


23.1 

1,216 

2, 448 

A'tl 

7U 

l,43i) 

lUH 

70! 

1,470 

■.m 

1, 1U4 

?,4tJ8 

040 

4,247 

8,  ton 

KM) 

9, 303 

21,242 

CIl 

6,452 

14,  lit 

4(i2 

5,S84 

11,086 

1)14 

5,872 

1-J,  "1*0 

46a 

4,517 

8,979 

056 

39, 769 

86,8L'5 

he  main  agricult- 
to  acqnire  laiul 
amilies  than  they 
maintain  himself 
nets.    The  Land- 
,  recently  printed 
It  the  cost  of  pro- 
of the  principal 
'  following  table : 


anagement  or  to 
>t  the  agricultar- 
9r  exodas  would 

ition  for  the  last 
die  Silesia,  there 
i-workers  among 
other  mechanics 
u  administrative 

is  the  desire  of 
impossible  here, 


while  relatives  and  friends  in  the  United  States  assure  them  that  they 
cannot  fare  worse,  but  will  probably  fare  much  better  there.  Taxation 
is,  of  course,  one  of  the  many  causes  tending  to  promote  discontent  here. 
Working  men  and  women  with  a  hardly-earned  income  of  even  less  than 
$100  a  year  have  to  endure  the  monthly  visits  of  the  tax-gatliei'er. 
Military  service  can  be  escaped  only  by  emigration,  and  many  young 
men  to  whom  passports  are  denied  leave  by  way  of  the  western  frontiers 
and  emigrate  to  the  United  States  from  non-German  ports. 

The  larger  proportion  of  the  emigration  from  Posen  and  Silesia  is  com- 
])08ed  of  families.  Their  social  condition  is  as  good  as  can  be  expected, 
and  if  they  were  not  thrifty  they  would  lack  the  means  to  emigrate. 
It  is  notoriously  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  Prussian  Government  looks 
with  disfavor  upon  emigration,  that  only  the  industrious  and  economi- 
cal among  the  population  are  able  to  turn  their  backs  upon  their  na- 
tive land,  while  the  idle,  the  shiftless,  and  brawlers  remain. 

In  cities,  mechanics  and  laborers  with  their  families  usually  occupy 
two  or  at  most  three  rooms  on  the  top  floor  generally  of  rear  houses, 
cellar  lodgings,  or  cheap  tenements  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town.  Their 
clothing,  when  not  bought  at  second  hand,  is  of  the  coarsest  and  cheap- 
est, and  their  food  consists  mainly  of  black  bread,  potatoes,  vegetables 
cooked  in  fat,  and  a  bit  of  meat  or  sausage.  In  the  country  the  lodg- 
ings a«  well  as  the  food  vary  according  to  the  occupation  and  condition 
of  the  workman,  factory,  or  mill  hand,  miner  or  mechanic,  farmer  or 
laborer.  Many  factory  and  mill  hands  are  tenants  of  their  employers, 
and  are  comparatively  well  housed  and  well  ted;  others,  on  the  contrary, 
occupy  one  room,  and  their  fare  is  of  the  poorest,  a  bit  of  fat  pork  or 
bacon  being  a  rare  luxury.  The  small  land  owners  manage  to  keep  a 
pig  or  two,  or  sometimes  a  cow,  and  to  live  a  trifle  better  than  the  ordi- 
nary farm  hand  or  laborer,  who  receives  the  greatest  part  of  bis  wages 
in  farm  produce. 

No  one  can  marry  in  Prussia  without  a  license  from  the  Standeabeamte 
or  register  of  vital  statistics.  To  procure  this  license  the  birth  or  bap- 
tismal certificates  of  the  candidates  for  matrimony  must  be  produced, 
and,  if  the  couple  are  young,  the  written  permission  of  the  parents ;  and 
a  number  of  other  formalities  must  be  observed.  In  the  case  of  one  of 
the  contracting  parties  being  an  alien,  either  by  birth  or  naturalization, 
the  aid  of  the  consul  of  his  or  her  country  must  be  invoked  (and  not 
always  with  success)  to  remove  the  obstacles  to  the  marriage.  The  civil 
marriage  is  suflBlcient  in  law,  but  nearly  all  whose  means  permit  it  also 
have  the  rite  performed  in  church.  For  Catholics,  of  course,  here  as  else- 
where, the  civil  ceremony  is  insufficient. 

The  proportion  of  illegitimate  to  legitimate  births  is  greater  in  Silesia 
than  in  Posen.  Of  162,409  children  born  in  one  year  in  Silesia,  17,267 
were  born  out  of  wedlock ;  whereas  in  Posen  there  were  only  5,049  ille- 
gitimate out  of  a  total  of  75,275.  In  1882, 10.62  per  cent,  of  the  chil- 
dren born  in  Silesia  were  illegitimate.  In  the  cities  and  garrison  towns 
the  percentage  is  much  greater,  the  mothers  belonging  mostly  to  the 
servant  and  shop-girl  class.  In  Bredau,  from  the  1st  of  October,  1885,  to 
the  31st  of  March,  1886,  the  whole  number  of  births  was  5,229,  and  of 
those  871  were  illegitimate. 

The  divorce  laws  of  Prussia  permit  the  divorce  of  a  married  couple, 
when  there  is  mutual  consent  and  no  children  are  in  the  way,  for  in- 
compatibility of  temper  or  any  other  cause  that  may  be  urged,  and  both 
husband  and  wife  have  the  privilege  of  marrying  again ;  but  where  one 
of  the  parties  opposes  the  application  a  long  and  sometimes  costly  liti- 


ISE3^i!^^ 


158 


EMIGRATION   AND  IMMIORATION. 


gation  ensues,  aud  the  applicant  for  divorce  must  prove  adultery,  some 
unnatural  vice,  incurable  drunkenness,  practices  endangering  life  or 
health,  and  the  like,  on  the  part  of  his  or  her  partner.  Divorces  are  of 
frequent  occurrence,  although  they  scarcely  occur  ofteuer  than  in  some 
other  Protestant  countries.  There  are  no  printed  statistics  giving  the 
number  of  divorces  per  annum  in  this  district,  and  a  written  request 
to  furnish  the  figures,  addressed  to  the  royal  consistory  over  a  fortnight 
ago,  has  so  far  met  with  no  response. 

I  cannot  learn  of  any  cases  where  tbe  state  or  local  authorities  have 
deported  criminals,  pau])ers,  helpless  or  insane  persons  to  the  United 
States,  nor  do  I  believe  that  any  such  deportation  has  taken  place  in 
recent  years,  if  ever. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  is  unfavorable  to  emigration  ;  but 
few  obstacles,  however,  are  thrown  in  its  way.  A  passport  to  leave 
the  country  is  easily  procured  provided  the  applii  ant  has  served  his 
term  in  the  army ;  aud  if  he  has  not,  he  sometimes  receives  a  limited 
pass  upon  his  i)romi8e  to  return  within  a  given  period,  or  to  present 
himself  at  stated  intervals  to  the  nearest  German  consul. 

HENRY  DITHMAR, 

-_  „  Consul. 

UNITED  States  Consulate, 

Breslan,  June  12,  1886. 


8AXONT. 

BEPOBT  OF  OONaUL  TANNER,  OF  CHEMNITZ. 

In  reply  to  circular  from  the  Department  dated  April  27, 1886, 1  have 
the  honor  to  submit  the  following  table,  which  will  show  the  number  of 
emigrants  from  this  consular  district,  their  occupations,  &c. 


Year. 


1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1686  (to  the  prMent  time) 


OccnpatioDS. 


I 

< 


87 

S3 

13 

9 

4 


CAUSES  OP  EMir  RATION. 


1 

I 


212 

103 
93 

107 
98 


340 
410 
231 
200 
194 


These  causes  are  various;  but  in  ray  opinion  "compulsory  military 
service"  plays  a  less  conspicuous  part  in  it  than  the  Department  has 
been  led  to  believe.  Compulsory  service,  though  severe,  has  no  terror 
to  the  average  Saxon,  who  above  everything  else  is  military  in  senti- 
ment and  taste. 

I  know  of  many  young  men  who  have  returned  voluntarily  from 
abroad  to  serve  their  time  in  the  army,  and  who  have  quitted  Saxony 
as  soon  as  this  duty  was  performed. 


GERMANY. 


159 


►ve  adultery,  some 
idangering  life  or 
'.  Divorces  are  of 
ener  than  in  some 
atistics  giving  the 
a  written  request 
ry  over  a  fortnight 

I  authorities  have 
ons  to  the  United 
las  taken  pla<;e  in 

D  emigration ;  but 
passport  to  leave 
ut  has  served  his 
receives  a  limited 
iod,  or  to  present 

IHUl. 

5ITHMAR, 

Consul. 


rz. 


ril21 

\  1886, 1  have 

low  the  number  of 

QS,  &C. 

Occnpations. 

i 

•   !  a 

f> 

■a 

1  '  li 

b 

J   =" 

•«i 

a    i^ 

87 

1 

212  1      340 

S3 

103 

410 

13 

03 

231 

9 

107 

200 

4        88 

194 

npulsory  military 

Department  has 

ere,  has  no  terror 

military  in  seuti- 

voluntarily  from 
)  quitted  Saxony 


Indeed  the  military  spirit  reaches  its  climax  here,  and  the  Spartan 
mother  who  accustomed  her  child  at  a  tender  age  to  the  use  of  arms 
never  inspired  them  with  more  military  taste  than  does  the  Oermau  uni- 
form, drill,  music,  and  generally  display  the  younger  generation  here. 

Boys  wh<^e  ages  range  from  eight  to  thirteen  may  be  seen  forming 
tUemsclves  into  military  companies,  forming  in  Hue,  deploying  as  skir- 
mishers, and  closing  in  battle  with  stones  and  sticks,  and  displaying  in 
such  maneuvers  a  native  military  genius  that  is  truly  astonishing.  With  • 
the  most  rigorous  of  rigorous  military  discipline  the  military  service  is 
by  110  means  distasteful  to  the  average  Saxon,  and  those  who  emigrate 
to  the  United  States  in  consequence  are  exceedingly  few,  and  would 
not  average  twenty  persons  in  a  thousand. 

In  many  respectt)  such  service,  apart  from  securing  the  Empire  at 
home  and  from  abroad,  is  an  incalculable  benefit  to  the  man,  as  it  tames 
them  down,  and  polishes  them  up,  and  makes  them  polite  and  respect- 
ful to  others,  while  these  qualities  command  the  respect  of  others  to 
themselves. 

The  benefit  derived  in  this  respect  is  very  marked,  and  a  young  man 
who  has  served  his  time  as  a  soldier  makes  a  much  more  law-abiding 
citizen  than  one  who  has  not. 

A  marked  difference  in  the  bearing  of  a  Saxon  who  has  served  his 
term  as  a  soldier  and  one  who  has  not  may  be  seen,  and  this  difference 
is  also  perceptible  in  old  age.  This  difference  can  be  seen  also  between 
a  man  and  woman,  as  a  German  soldier  has  better  manners  than  a 
German  woman.    There  are  no  socialists  or  communists  from  this  class. 

The  German  armament,  although  a  heavy  tax,  is  not  all  an  evil.  The 
money  spent  upon  it  remains  in  the  country;  it  relieves  the  field  of  oc- 
cupation and  is  a  great  and  lasting  benefit  to  the  young  man  who  has 
to  endure  the  discipline. 

In  my  opinion  the  very  best  emigrants  we  could  have  are  those  who 
have  served  their  time  in  the  army.  They  are  hardened  for  the  rough 
usages  of  life  and  are  strict  respecters  of  law  and  society,  and  are  more 
contented  with  whatever  lot  may  fall  to  them  than  one  who  has  not  been 
a  soldier. 

In  my  opinion  the  principal  causes  of  emigration  are  failures  and 
shortcomings  of  the  person  here,  in  respect  to  thrift  and  energy.  In 
a  country  where  each  person  must  be  the  very  genius  of  thrift  and 
economy,  with  a  balance  of  these  virtues  against  one  he  is  soon  forced 
out  of  the  race  and  gives  way  to  those  who  possess  them ;  and  most  of 
the  emigrants  that  we  receive  come  unquestionably  from  this  class. 
How  many  of  them  find  their  way  to  the  United  States  is  an  enigmat- 
ical question  that  baffles  their  own  parents. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION. 

From  what  I  have  said  above,  it  may  be  inferred  lU^t  the  social  con- 
dition of  khe  class  that  emigrate  is  very  low.  Many  o^'  them  huddle  to- 
gether in  one  room,  which  are  full  of  lice  and  other  vermin.  Cleanliness 
is  their  worst  enemy,  and  virtue  is  unknown  and  unpracticed  among 
them.  They  live  on  nothing  but  a  crust  of  dry,  dark  bread,  and  spend 
all  they  can  earn  on  strong  liquors.  Apart  from  such  drink  they  live 
ou  about  7  or  8  cents  per  day. 

The  better  class  of  emigrants  that  we  receive  are  those  who  come 
under  the  head  in  the  table  of  mechanics  j  but  even  these  are  not  the 
best  artisans  in  Germany. 


160 


EMIGKATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  better  class  of  German  workmen  remain  at  home;  that  is  a  well 
known  fact.  They  have  comfortable  f|uarter«,  dress  well,  ami,  by  ibe 
very  strictest  economy,  save  money.  Their  repasts  are  simple,  but  nu- 
tritions and  fortifying.  Cheap  portions  of  beef,  stewed  into  a  soup,  and 
eggs  form  the  principal  midday  meal  for  this  class.  CottejL  bread,  and 
artificial  butter  form  the  morning,  4  o'clock,  and  supper  if  past.  This 
varies  sometimes  to  salad  and  potatoes,  with  bacon  for  the  midday 
•  meal  ^  the  other  meals  never  vary. 

This  is  the  best  living  known  to  the  laborers,  and  the  cost  will  not 
exceed  15  cents  per  day  for  each  i)ersonage,  or  less  than  $1  per  week. 
These  repasts  are  prepared  over  petroleum  stoves,  the  petrolenm  cost- 
ing about  li  or  2  cents.  The  greatest  economy  is  used.  Care  is  taken 
of  the  clothing,  the  garment  used  on  the  street  immediately  being  taken 
oflF  on  entering  the  house  and  an  inferior  one  substituted. 

Unnecessary  stirring  about  is  avoided,  to  prevent  wear  and  tea^  of 
shoes,  and  other  shoes  are  worn  in  the  house  than  those  on  the  street 
many  going  barefoot  in  the  house  to  preserve  shoes.  ' 

A  German  dresses  well  on  $12  a  year,  by  the  practic*^  of  economy  that 
it  wonld  require  too  much  space  to  describe  in  full.  A  thrifty  German 
laborer  saves  half  of  the  small  compensation  he  earns  during  the  year. 

The  percentage  of  illegitimate  children  among  the  laboring  classes 
has  been  variously  estimated  from  15  to  45  per  cent. ;  it  is  my  opinion 
that  it  will  reach  33  per  cent,  of  the  births  in  this  section. 

The  only  assisted  emigrants  I  know  of  are  those  assisted  by  their  own 
people,  who  send  them  away  to  be  rid  of  them. 

GEO.  C.  TANNER, 

CoH$nl. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Chemnitz,  Saxony,  May  28, 1886. 


COLOGNE. 

REPORT  OF  C0X8VL  WAMER,  OF  COLOQKE. 

Before  I  proceed  to  reply  more  directly  to  the  interrogatories  with 
reference  to  statistics  and  other  information  asked  for  in  Department  of 
State  circular  dated  April  27, 1886, 1  desire  to  show  the  view  taken  of 
this  matter  in  Germany,  inasmuch  as  the  discussion  of  this  question 
here  at  the  present  day  is  considered  of  the  utmost  importance,  more 
especially  since  the  colonial  policy  of  Germany  has  been  inaugurated. 

One  of  the  most  difficult  problems  which  the  German  Government 
has  had  to  deal  with  in  latter  years  has  been  the  question  of  emigra- 
tion, and  an  earnest  desire  has  been  evinced  to  devise  ways  and  means 
to  check  its  course.  For  this  purpose  measures  have  been  brought  for- 
ward and  submitted  to  trial,  and  although  the  exodus  since  1881  has 
been  less  alarming,  the  emigration  still  continues  on  an  extensive  scale. 

POPULATION. 

The  population  in  Germany  in  1871  amounted  to  41,058,792,  and  in 
1885  to  46,840,587 ;  showing  an  increase  for  this  period  of  5,781,795. 
During  this  interval  from  1871  to  1885  the  emigration  of  Germans  fi-om 


OrKMANY. 


IGl 


ome;  that  is  a  well. 
88  well,  aud,  by  the 
I  are  simple,  but  nu. 
vedinto  a  soup,  and 
Coffej^  bread,  and 
upper  rtpast.  Tliis 
on  for  the  iniddav 

id  the  cost  will  not 
than  $1  per  week, 
the  petrolenm  cost 
sed.  Care  is  taken 
diately  being  taken 
tuted. 

t  wear  and  tea^  of 
those  on  the  street, 

ic«}  of  economy  that 
A  thrifty  German 
ns  during  the  year, 
le  laboring  classes 
:• ;  it  is  my  opiuiou 
jction. 
isisted  by  their  own 

TANNER, 

Consul. 


iterrogatories  with 
r  in  Department  of 
T  the  view  taken  of 
>u  of  this  question 
t  importance,  more 
been  inaugurated, 
rman  Government 
uestion  of  emigra- 
;e  ways  an<l  means 
?  been  brought  for- 
dus  since  1881  has 
an  extensive  scale. 


41,058,792,  and  in 
eriod  of  6,781,795. 
u  of  Germans  fh)m 


Gorman  iioits,  Aiitwfi  p,  iuxl  Iliiviv,  not  lefUoniiij;  llio.si'  \vli<»i'iiiijj;rattMl 
by  way  of  Holland  and  Great  Britain,  reached  1,47.s.S.S7.  or  more  tlian 
20  per  ci'iit.  of  tho  incn-ase  of  tlu'  population.  It  is  «'Htiniat('«l  that  the 
emigration  during  the  last  sixty  yeaisaniountcd  to  1,. "it >(>,(»()(».  Ilcsides 
the  lo8.s  of  so  niudi  bod.  and  iiu-ntal  slicngtii,  it  is  roinputed  that  in 
n'sjiect  to  ^Incation  alone  a  capital  of  about  'ITt  uiilliiiitls  lias  liecii  lost 
to  t!ie  nation. 

In  the  year  IS-i!  the  emiLtration  reached  its  eliiiiax,  amount in<;  to 
l.'-l,.'?01,  or  about  double  the  number  «>f  the  pn'ce<liiig  year.  This  state 
of  tliiuj>s  createil  alarm,  and  the  matter  was  rcpeatetlly  referred  to  in 
the  German  Keiehstag.  Tla^  G(»vcrnment,  liavnig  hitherto  been  lent;- 
ing  rather  than  dealing  jiraetically  with  the  question,  found  it  then 
necessary  to  devote  special  attention  to  the  matter.  Several  remedial 
measures  were  proposed,  but  tlu'y  failed  to  overcome  the  evil. 

COLONIAL   rOLIOV. 

Under  sueh  circumstances  the  Goverinnent  resolved  to  turn  the  ettlnx, 
if  possible,  into  other  and  new  channels,  and  from  that  date  a  colonial 
policy  came  into  existence.  The  results  of  this  i)olicy  are  sufficiently 
known,  but  it  cannot  be  said  that  amongst  emigrants  these  coloni/.ation 
schemes  ever  found  much  favor,  as  the  new  (rerman  settletnents  ottered 
hnt  a  poor  trade  and  altogether  tew  advantages  and  inducements. 
Nevertheless  associations  have  been  formed  in  Germany  lor  advocating 
these  colonial  projects,  their  principal  object  being  to  divert  the  flow 
of  emigration  from  the  United  States,  and  to  direct  the  attention  of 
emigrants  to  other  countries,  where,  as  it  was  hoped,  they  would  do 
better  and  need  not  lose  their  nationality.  One  of  these  societies,  the 
Kolonial  Virein,  held  recently  an  important  meeting  in  Karl-ruhe,  on. 
which  occasion  one  of  the  speakers  made  the  following  remarks  : 

It  is  not  to  l>o  (Iciiii'd  that  the 8,000,000  of  Geriniiuaiiow  living;  in  tlu^  Uuiti-d  States, 
consiHting  of  emigrants  of  two  geiicrutioD.s,  will  ho  ahle  to  otliect  much  for  the  liitiire 
(leveloptiicnt  of  tho  lliiiou,  but  still  it  is  true  as  well  that  tho  chances  of  iirosiirring 
in  the  United  IStaies  are  not  so  favorable  as  they  were  twenty  or  thirty  yearw  ago.  I» 
tho  same  measure  as  the  chances  become  poorT  wo  ought,  for  sake  of  humanity  aud 
policy,  devote  our  labors  toward  tindinjj  for  tho  German  cniigraut  other  countries, 
where  be  will  not  only  meet  with  a  kind  reception  ond  with  fair  means  of  exiNteuce, 
bat  also  be  able  to  retain  his  (terman  nationality,  and  likewiso  the  German  language 
and  his  German  habits,  liy  such  means  he  keepo  up  his  relationship  with  Germany. 
Look,  for  instance  bow  those  three  Brazilian  provinces,  Rio  Grande  do  8ul,  Parana, 
and  Santa  Catharina,  where  about  20,000  Gerniaus  are  living,  have  developed  them- 
selves. These  Germans  have  not  only  retained  their  language  and  habits,  their  cliurch 
and  school,  but  the  trade  is  principally  in  tho  hands  of  these  Gerniaus,  aud  besides 
they  exercise  an  important  political  iniluence  over  the  provincial  government.  The 
emigration  to  South  America,  as  compared  with  North  America,  is  so  far  insigniticaut. 
Much,  however,  is  to  be  said  in  favor  of  emigration  to  South  America,  and  altogether 
the  chances  of  prosperity  are  now  greater,  especially  in  South  Brazil,  than  in  North 
America. 

These  societies  may  and  do  exercise  some  inflnence,  but  for  the  pres- 
ent at  least  the  probability  is  but  slight  that  the  majority  of  emigrants 
will  prefer  other  countries  to  the  United  States.  The  settled  and  com- 
fortable homes  of  so  many  Germans  in  the  United  States,  and  the  free 
institutions  of  that  country,  form  an  attraction  too  powerful  for  the  Ger- 
man emigrant  to  resist. 
H.  Ex.  157 11 


16S 


EMIOKATION    AND    IMMIGRATION'. 


STATISTICS  or   EMU4UAT10X. 

The  followiujj  statiKtics  sLow  tbe  uumbfi-  of  emiprnnts  that  left  Ger- 
many, via  Geruiaii  ports  aud  Antwerp,  lUirins:  the  period  from  1871 
1885,  inclusive,  and  to  what  country: 

Tahle  a. 


to 


Tmm. 


I  Total  nn- 

I  certuiDcil 

uuinber  of 

I  euilKmnt*. 


1871 

1872 

18711 

1874 

1875 

187fl 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

ToUl 


75, 912 

123, 650 

103, 008 

46,112 

30, 773 

28, 308 

21,  OM 

24,217 

33,327 

106,  IWl 

210,  547 

193,809 

160,110 

143, 580 

103,642 


Pott  of  departure. 


Bremen.      Hambnrg.       Stottln.    j  Antwerji 


4\  658 
»0,UIO 
48.  tlOH 
17,907 

12,  013 
10,  072 

9,  3J8 
11,320 

13,  828  I 
.'■>1,«27  ' 
98,  510 
96,110 
87,  7.1!) 
75, 770 
62,  328 


30,254 
57,015 
51,  432 
24, 003 
15,  826 
12, 706 
10,725 
11,827 
13,  lUd 
42,  787 
84.425 
71, 1(M 
6.5,660 
49,  98,-) 
35,  333 


1,412,»14 


701,268  I        667,005 


1,510  I 
208  I 
202 
75 
85 
245 
5,->2 

1,434 

1,030 
MO 
750 

1. 237 

8,8«!1 


1,110 

3,  :m 

1,670 
2,000 

4,4>J8 

;.  8:10 

1170 

4.  USD 

li.;;:'4 

26,  ITS 
24. 053 
22,  lOK 
17.  075 
14,742 

135, 785 


Xvut. 


Destinatlun. 


TTnlted 
States. 


1871 . 
1873. 
1873. 
1874. 
1875. 
1876. 
1877. 
1878. 
1879. 
1880. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 


73,816 

119, 780 

90,641 

42, 492 

27,834 

22,767 

18,240 

20, 373 

30,  808 

103, 115 

206, 189 

189,373 

159, 894 

130, 3.!9 

98. 628 


Total..      1,349,280 


8,981 


BritisU    Me.<cicoaiiJi 
XoitU    ;    Central     I 
America.]  America. 


0 

690 

49 

138 

38 

11 

11 

69 

44 

222 

286 

383 

501 

728 

602 


■Wort 
Indies. 


I  Brazil. 


Other 
porta  of 
AnioricH. 


Africa.     Asia. 


I   Ana- 
tralia. 


21 

37 

38 

61  1 

32 

28 

24 

83 

20 

47 

8 

35 

25 

243  , 

22 

74 

17 

59 

10 

100 

50 

58 

05 

39 

52 

32  i 

30 

20  , 

39 

24 

020 
3,5(J8 
5,04« 
1,019 
1,387 
3,432 
l.OUO 
1,048 
1,030 
2, 119 
2, 102 
1,286 
1,583 
1,2.53  , 
1,713  I 


203  ' 

387 

496 

418 ; 

377  I 

804  I 

280  I 

449 

441  ; 

420  I 

702  I 

1,101  I 

1,041  i 

1,270 

1,370  I 


18 
2 
4 

5 

1 

64 

750 

394  I 
23  I 
27 
314 
335  I 
772  I 
230  i 
294  I 


11 

12 
9 
33 
37 
31 
31 
50 
31 
30 
35 
40 
60 
35 
72 


817 

1,172 

1, 331 

900 

1, 0:>8 

1, 22ti 

1,306 

1,718 

274 

132 

745 

1,217 

2,104 

600 

604 


483 


940     29, 117 


10,100  I     3,223  613  |    15,261 


Of  1,000  emigrants,  9.55  went  to  United  Stntee ;  2.8  to  British  North  Amciica ;  0.3  to  Mexico  and  Cen- 
tral America;  0.7  to  West  Indies i  20.6  to  Brazil ;  7.1  to  other  ports  of  America;  2.3  to  Africa;  0.4  to 
Asia ;  and  10.8  to  Australia. 

The  foregoing  official  figures  do  not  include  the  German  emigrants 
who  embarked  via  Havre,  Holland,  and  Great  Britain..  Of  the  two  lat- 
ter I  could  find  no  otticial  report.  As  to  Havre,  the  following  are  the 
official  numbers  of  German  emigrants  from  1871  to  1885 : 


Tears. 


1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 


Xo. 


287 
2,  593 
0,770 
2,  .Ml 
l,.io'0 
1,258 

039 
1,399 
2,485 


Years. 

No. 

ISW)  

10, 757 
10, 251 

1881 

1882 

'<!83. 

7,455 
5,393 
2,790 

65,973 

1884 

1885 

Total 

GERMANY. 


163 


rants  that  left  Cnn-. 
wriod  from  1871  to 


ta 

eparture. 
Stettin. 

>• 

Antwerji. 

^4 

n 

Min 

n 

m 

i,  MO 

1,S7« 

M 

208 

2,Uflfl 

m 

202 

i.isa 

15 

75 

i,h;i« 

i7 

65 

»7« 

15 

246 

4.U()9 

il 

532 

ll,;;j4 

a 

1,434 

26. ITS 

» 

1,930 

24,  «53 

«i 

540 

2:!,  1«8 

ii) 

750 

17.  075 

ij 

1.237 

14,74-J 

)5 

8,80!) 

135,785 

Africa.     A«ift.L^X. 


3 

18 

11 

817 

7 

2 

12 

1,172 

a 

4 

9 

1, 331 

8 

5 

33 

900 

7 

1 

37 

1, 0:'8 

i 

64 

31 

1, 22li 

1) 

750 

31 

1,3U6 

D 

394 

30 

1,718 

I 

23 

31 

274 

11 

27 

30 

132 

i 

314 

35 

745 

I 

335 

40 

1,217 

I 

772 

50 

2,104 

i 

230 

35 

000 

1! 

294 

72 

604 

J 

3,223 

513 

15,268 

icii;  0.3  to  Mexico  and  Ccn- 
erica;  2.3  to  Africa;  0.4  to 

Grermau  emigrants 
in..  Of  the  two  lat- 
3  following  are  the 

885: 


No. 

10, 757 
10  251 

0  540 

7,455 
5,393 
2,790 

65,973 

By  atlding  the  nnmber  of  emigrants  who  went  b.v  Havre  in  the  fifteen 
years  to  the  nnmber  who  emigrated  dnring  the  same  period  by  way  of 
Gornian  jmrts  and  Antwerp,  as  given  in  Table  A,  the  total  is  increased 
to  1,478,887. 

To  every  1(K),()00  inhabitants  the  dift'ereut  province.^  of  Germany  fur- 
nished the  following  <piota : 

Taulk  B. 


Prnvluces. 


1873. 


Ka.tt  rni.»')i« ?iQ.)5 

W.Kt  FruHsia >       < 

Brnnileubui;;  witli  Ueilin 125 

Pdniineranio 059 

I'nsi'ii 702 

ISilesl.i 57 

Saxony   72 

Schlfswig-noliitein 590 

Hanovpr  338 

Wi'Btpliiiliii I      79 

Ilenai'-.SuHiiaa 253 

Uliini'lnml BO 

Ilolienznilern 150 

llaviuiu  I    18» 

Piilatiimte 281 


1880. 

1885.  I 

50 

02 1: 

837 

720 

134 

100 

flOl 

762 

601 

686    1 

70 

"1 ; 

A3 

87    ' 

500 

501 

350 

421  '■ 

1.33 

120  ' 

208 

231  , 

05 

87  ' 

231 

na 

183 

100 

2H3 

807 

Province*. 


SnTony  (Kingdom). 

Wuitfiuboia 

ILiiiiu    

IIl'HHC 

Mi't'.ldriiliurg 

01dful>in'i{ 

IlriiuHWick 

Tliiirinjjia 

Aiiliiilt 

Waldeclt 

Lippo  

Lul)pck 

lireuien 

llnmlmri; 

Ainanc- Lorraine . . . 


(73. 

1880. 

1885. 

96 

KIO 

92 

2.')4 

4U 

258 

2'.l7 

311 

220 

235 

3l!6 

2.11» 

(183 

241 

398 

3(13 

2U0 

402 

93 

103 

78 

143 

118 

118 

64 

55 

45 

166 

242 

354 

113 

133 

242 

103 

149 

20iJ 

408 

600 

689 

331 

330 

368 

30 

17 

48 

The  following  table  represents  the  nnmber  of  German  emigrants,  ac- 
cording to  sex,  from  the  different  states  and  provinces  by  way  of  Germaa 
ports  and  Antwerp  during  the  year  1885,  as  also  the  respective  popula- 
tion on  the  Ist  of  December,  1885 : 

Tadle  c. 


Gi^nnan  states  and  provinces. 


■Number  of  einlgrnnts  during  i 
tlio  year. 


Ea.st  I'ruHsia .'I 

West  PrusHia 

liruiiileiiburg  witli  Berlin 

I'limnifiania 

I'dftl'U 

Siltaia 

Saxony  

Sclileswig.Holstsin 

Ihinovi'r 

Wcstplialia 

II('!<ite-Xasttau 

Kliini^land 

llolienzoUem 

Bavaria       

Suxony  (Kingdom) 

Wurtemberjf 

liaden  

lU'sgon , 

llecltlenburg-Scliwerin 

Saxonv-Wcimar 

.Meclilenbarg'Strelitz 

Oldenburg , 

lirimswick , 

.-^axony-Meiningen 

Saxony- Altenburg •. , 

Saxony-Coburg-Gotha 

Aniialt , 

Scbwarzburg-Sondersbaasen 

Srhwarzburg-Badolstadt 

Waldeck...: 

Reuss,  elder  branch 

Ueuss,  younger  branch 

Schaumburg-Llppe 

Lippe 

Lubeol£ 

Bremen 

Hamburg 

AlaaceLorraine 

Uncertain 

German  Empire 


Emigrated  to  the  United 

States. 


Males.     Females.      Total.    '    Males.    I  Females. '    Total. 


on 

4,016 
3,301 
5,640 
4,923  ; 
1,601  : 
1,211  ! 
3,400  i 
4,015  I 
1,407  I 
1,980  j 
2,254 
51 
6,591 
1,655 
2,734 
1,935 
1,362 
1,211- 
229 
205 
776 
166 
161 
47 
143 
62 
44 
78 
108 
27 
55 
45 
186 
88 
507 
1,260 
449 
87 


846 

4,905 

2,  801 

5,744 

4,8iJl 

1,  268 

833 

2,006 

4, 130 

1,073 

1,060 

1,449 

51 

4,348 

1,230 

2,370 

1,541 

1,141 

1,010 

195 

186 

619 

113 

128 

30 

134 

31 

33 

67 

89 

17 

43 

80 

131 

65 

484 

822 

289 

46 


65,827  I   47,815 


75 
817 
153 
991 
2,072 
738 
133 


007 

4,637 

2,818 

5.405 

4, 810 

1,441 

1, 0J9 

2,!t98 

4,700 

1,414 

1,001 

2,130 

51 

5,515 

1,482 

2,660 

1,806 

1,350 

1,173 

210 

203 

741 

148 

153 

42 

135 

73 

44 

74 

106 

23 

52 

^9 

181 

72 

460 

854 

447 

81 


4,604 

2,550 

5,607 

4,709 

1,151 

749 

2,604 

4,044 

1,032 

1,052 

1,413 

50 

4,318 

1,173 

2,335 

1,514 

1,  i:i9 

992 

180 

186 

6«6 

104 

124 

27 

131 

30 

33 

64 

80 

17 

42 

30 

131 

SO 

462 

644 

288 

45 


103,642  !   62,625  |   46,003 


1,  I'M 
».  331 
5,  308 

11,072 
II,  039 

2,  502 
1,778 

3,  (JO  J 
8,  t4U4 
2,440 
3,533 

3,  !>43 
101 

0,833 
2,  6,35 

4,  905 
3,410 
2, 489 
2,163 

306 

389 

1,347 

252 


German 
popula- 
tion. 


1.  958,  858 
1,  407,  000 

3,  037, 892 

1,  503,  795 
1,71.3,024 

4,  111,  3119 
2, 4J7,  979 
1,1. "ill,  233 
2,1, -2,  294 

2,  202,  726 
1,  502,  ltJ2 
4,  344, 802 

66,  709 
5, 416, 180 

3,  179, 108 
1, 994, 849 
1, 600, 839 

956, 170 

575, 140 

313, 668 

98, 371 

341, 230 

372, 580 

214,  697 

161, 129 

198, 717 

247,  603 

73, 623 

83, 939 

56,  .363 

53, 787 

112,118 

37,  204 

123,  2.i0 

67,658 

166,392 

518,  712 

1, 503, 145 


98,628  46,840,687 


^mmm 


pmw* 


164 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


It  will  be  seen  by  Table  A  tbat  tbo  total  number  of  emigrants  who 
embarked  from  the  ports  of  Bremen,  Hamburg,  Stettin,  and  Antwerp, 
amounted  to  103,042  during  the  jear  1885.  Of  this  number  the  age 
ranges  as  follows : 


Age. 


I    Males. 


Females.      Totul. 


ITiMler  one  year 2,  243 

Fioni  0111!  to  sis  years 4,m5 

From  Hix  to  ten  years    4,77j' 

From  icn  to  romteen  years •.'.  'XS  i 

From  fourteen  to  twenty-one  years lo,  TIM  i 

From  twenty-ouo  to  thirty  yeiirs    10,008 

From  lliirty  to  forty  years 7,  .lul 

From  forty  to  fifty  years o,  7iiu 

From  fifty  to  sixty  years  2,203 

From  sixty  to  seventy  years 1, 101 

Above  seventy  years    213 

Age  not  ascertained l  82 


A,  105 

4,  .'•.(« 

2,  OjS 

M,;!22 

11,710 

5, 304 

3,191 

2,213 

1,112 

173 

50 


4,  .'lO.') 
II.TIU 

».  ;t:i.> 

4. 31 

21,  (w5 

27,778 

12, 8(i8 

B,H91 

4,410 

2, 213 

388 

132 


Total. 


55,827  i      47,815 


103, 012 


CLASSES  WHICH   SUPPLY   THE   GREATEST   NU3IBER   OF   EMIGRANTS. 

The  greatest  number  of  emigrants  is  supplied  by  the  agricultural 
class  from  comjiaratively  thinly  populated  districts  wiiere  they  have 
been  able  to  save  a  little  money.  In  referring  to  Table  C,  it  will  be 
seen  that  Pommerania,  Posen,  West  Prussia,  Hanover,  and  Schleswig- 
Holstein,  principally  agricultural  sections,  furnish  the  largest  contin- 
gent of  emigrants,  while  the  industrial  districts  of  Westphalia,  Rhine- 
land,  Silesia,  and  Saxony,  with  large  populations,  furnish  less. 

CAUSES  OF  THE  EMIGRATION.  ' 


The  chief  causes  of  the  emigration  are  not  to  be  attributed  either  to 
compulsory  military  service  or  to  onerous,  taxation,  strikes,  or  over- 
population. There  are,  no  doubt,  some  instances  where  the  compulsory 
military  service  has  led  to  emigration,  but  generally  speaking  the  mil- 
itary service  is  not  objected  to,  but  even  liked  by  the  majority  of  high- 
spirited  young  men.  As  a  rule  they  take  a  pride  in  the  service  and 
are  fond  of  military  appearance.  According  to  the  opinion  which  I  have 
formed,  1  believe  that  the  service,  severe  as  it  may  be  at  times,  does 
the  young  men  of  this  country  good ;  it  gives  them  manly  strength, 
teaches  them  to  bo  orderly  and  careful,  and  instills  in  them  a  respect 
for  authority.  The  cause  of  emigration  is  not  to  be  found  in  a  love  for 
adventure,  but  from  a  desire  of  the  emigrant  to  ])urcha8e  out  of  his 
small  savings  land  on  more  favorable  terms  than  he  can  do  at  home, 
and  thus  become  owner  of  property — a  position  which  he  can  very  rarely 
ever  hope  to  attain  in  his  country.  The  percentage  of  emigrants  from 
the  industrial  laboring  classes  is  small,  which  is  no  doubt  to  be  attrib- 
uted to  their  not  being  able  to  save  out  of  their  slim  earnings  a  suffi- 
cient amount  to  allow  them  to  emigrate.  While  they  do  not  earn  more 
than  is  sufficient  for  them  to  exist,  they  seem,  as  a  rule,  more  contented 
with  their  position. 

It  has  always  been  characteristic  of  the  German  race  that  they  enter- 
tained from  the  earliest  ages  a  strong  desire  to  possess  land  of  their 
own,  and  at  the  Karlsruhe  meeting  (to  which  I  have  already  called 


GERMANY. 


165 


r  of  eniigraiits  who 
fttiii,  iiud  Antwerp, 
Ins  number  tlie  ;\w 


Mules,    i  Ft'Diales.  j    Total. 


-h 


2.  243  1 

2,  ;i22 

4.  ii-13  , 

4,7«5 

4,772  ■ 

4,  ,'1(13 

2.  2i;:j  1 

2,  0j8 

II,  7.'!:i  1 

10,1)22 

n,«(i8  1 

11,710 

7.  '<U  , 

:>,  MA 

;!,  7(10 

3,191 

2.  2U3 

2,213 

1,101 

1,112 

213 

175 

H2  ■ 

SO 

4,  m:-, 

1'.  7IU 

0,  .'i;i,) 

4,2ill 

2l,(i.» 

27,778 

12,  m 

8,891 

4,418 

2,213 

388 

132 


55, 827 


47,S15        103,642 


:r  of  emigrants, 

by  the  agricultnral 
ts  where  thev  liave 
>  Table  C,  it  will  be 
)ver,  ami  Schleswig- 
the  largest  contiu- 
Westphalia,  Bhine- 
iirnish  less. 


attributed  either  to 
on,  strikes,  or  over- 
here  the  compulsory 
ly  speaking  the  mil- 
the  majority  of  high- 
1  in  the  service  and 
jpiniou  which  I  have 
ly  be  at  times,  does 
era  manly  strength, 
Is  in  them  a  respect 
3  found  in  a  love  for 
purchase  out  of  his 
he  can  do  at  home, 
;h  he  can  very  rarely 
i  of  emigrants  from 
)  doubt  to  be  attrib 
lim  earnings  a  sufB- 
ey  do  not  earn  more 
ule,  more  contented 

"ace  that  theyenter- 
jssess  land  of  their 
lave  already  called 


attention)  Professor  Eggert*  made  the  following  remarks  on  the  sub- 
ject. 

I'roin  the  earliest  ages  the  Germans  have  taken  to  wandering,  i)artly  because  their 
own  country  did  not  ofl'cr  them  sulHcient  means  of  existence,  and  i)artly  from  a  de- 
.sire  to  become  owners  of  land.  This  tendency  exists  to  the  present  day.  The  agri- 
cultural interest  Ims  suffered  more  rhan  that  of  the  triiile  industries,  and  conse- 
(pifntl.v  tlie  German,  wear.v  of  waiting  for  better  days,  collects  his  savings  and  theu 
leaves  his  country  sadly  but  hopefully  in  order  to  seek  his  fortune  in  tVireign  lands, 
anil  especially  to  realize  the  ideal  wish  of  his  life — to  becouie  owner  of  hind.  These 
liiivf  l)een  and  continue  to  be  the  reasons  which  force  Germans  to  leave  their  country, 
iind  in  reconciling  ourselves  to  this  situation  it  is  Itest  to  do  all  wn  canto  reduce 
tlie  evil  as  far  as  possible,  and  to  turn  the  matter  to  some  practical  good  both  for 
Germany  and  for  those  who  take  leave  of  Germany. 

Professor  Eggert  suggests,  in  order  to  ])revent  emigration,  the  utili" 
zation  of  the  woods  and  forests,  which  constitute  a  fourth  part  of  the 
area  of  Gerniar-y,  by  turning  them  into  arable  land,  meadows,  and 
fields;  but  according  to  his  own  showing  such  a  transformation  would 
take  a  great  number  of  years,  and  according  to  his  calculation  during 
that  time  at  least  nine-tenths  of  about  the  present  number  would  be 
obliged  to  emigrate.  As  this  plan  would  hardly  recommend  itself,  he 
advises  intending  emigrants  to  turn  their  attention  to  the  German  col- 
onies for  two  reasons;  first,  lantl  would  eventually  be  obtained  for  very 
little  outlay  without  the  necessity  of  denaturalization ;  and,  secondly, 
such  colonization  would  be  uscliil  to  the  German  export  trade,  conse- 
quently a  direct  benetit  to  Germany. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

In  my  report  sent  with  dispatch  dated  May  21,  18S6,t  I  gave  a  fair 
sketch  of  the  social  condition  and  manner  of  living  of  the  laboring 
classes.  With  respect  to  thp  latter,  marriage,  although  contracted 
sometimes  too  early,  is  a  great  advantage,  and  it  is  here  that  I  desire 
to  speak  in  the  highest  praise  of  their  industrious  and  economical  wives. 
They  not  only  attend  to  their  household  affiiirs,  but  in  many  instances 
do  much  outdoor  work,  and  thereby  aid  in  the  support  of  their  families 
equally  as  much  as  their  husbands.  Indeed,  I  do  not  believe  that  the 
wives  of  the  work-people  of  any  other  nation  toil  as  much  as  they  do  in 
this  country. 

With  regard  to  divorce  and  illegitimacy  it  cannot  be  laid  to  the  charge 
of  Germany  that  such  evils  are  of  any  frequency. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  interesting  to  give  some  information  as 
to  how  the  agricultural  holdings  in  the  German  Empire  are  appor- 
tioned. 

The  number  of  farms  in  the  German  Empire  is  given  as  5,276,344, 
amounting  to  31,868,972  hectares,  or  79,672,430  acres. 

The  sizes  of  these  farms  are  classified  as  follows : 

rrom0to2are8t 66,143 

2  to  5  ares 195,29(3 

0  to  20  ares 650,193 

20tolhectaro$ 1,40.5, 68-2 

1  to  2  hectares 73^,  .515 

2  to  5  hectares    9«1,407 

5  to  10  hectares 5.')4, 174 

10  to  20  hectares 372,431 

20  to  60  hectares 239,887 

•The  manager  of  the  Colonization  Society  of  Germany. 
t  Printed  iu  Consular  Reports  No.  f>o,  July,  1886,  p.  271. 
tOno  are  equals  0.0247  acre. 
$  One  hectare  equals  2.471  acres. 


166 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


From  50  to  100  hectares 41,  fi-^:; 

100  to  200  hectares Il,0:f3 

200  to  500  hectares !).h14 

500  to  1,000  hectares :{,(i2<» 

1,000  ami  lip  wards 51.") 

The  above  flgnres  show  that  of  the  r),27G,344  afjricnltural  holdings 
about  17i  per  cent,  are  from  ().0247  to  one  half  acre,  20  i)er  cent  from  A 
to  2 J  acres,  14  per  cent,  from  2^  to  5  acres,  18  i)er  cent,  from  5  to  12 
acres,  17A  per  cent,  from  12  to  50  acres,  5i  i>er  cent,  from  TiO  to  247 
acres,  0.40  i>er  cent,  from  247  to  1.235  acres,  0.07  per  cent,  from  1,235  to 
2,420  acres. 

The  proportion  of  fiirm  owners  to  the  renters  is  given  as  follows : 


Size  of  fariDB. 


Owners,    j    Renters. 


1 


Below  to  2)  ncres 

2|  acres  to  247  acres 

247  acres  to  2,471  acres . . 
2,471  acres  and  upwards 


1,831,336 
2, 157, 640  ' 
638,414 
19,817  I 


691, 080 

no,4JO 

1.5,  527 

5,174 


These  figures  show  that  out  of  the  5,276,344  agricultural  holdings 
about  15.7  per  cent,  are  rented. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  said  that  while  the  number  of  emigrants  to 
the  United  States  of  America  is  proportionately  large  it  must  not  be 
overlooked  that  these  emigrants  are  not  such  a  great  loss  to  Germany 
after  all.  The  value  of  the  exports  from  Germany  to  America  in  latter 
years  amounts  annually  to  an  average  of  about  $fi0,000,000,  a  trade 
which,  I  venture  to  say,  is  almost  entirely  kept  up  by  the  Germans 
themselves,  and  consequently  it  is  obvious  that  Germany,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  very  materially  benefited  by  their  peojile  in  America. 

WM.  D.  WAMEK, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Cologne^  June  1, 1886. 


CUEFEIiD. 

REPORT  OFCOXSUL  POTTER. 

In  compliance  with  instructions  contained  in  Department  circular 
dated  April  27,  1886,  requiring  information  regarding  the  "  extent  and 
character  of  the  emigration  from  the  consular  district  of  Crefeld,"  I 
would  report  that  careful  inquiries  at  the  offices  of  the  local  authorities 
and  at  the  various  chambers  of  commerce  in  this  district  reveal  the  fiact 
that  no  records  or  statistics  are  there  to  be  found  which  exhibit  the  "  ex- 
tent and  character  of  emigration  from  this  particular  district,"  or  which 
refer  to  the  subject  in  any  way. 

Records  relating  to  emigration  from  the  Kingdom  of  Prussia  appear 
to  be  kept  only  at  Berlin.  The  extent  of  emigration  from  the  entire 
Kingdom  may,  as  I  am  informed,  be  approximately  determined  there, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  show  the  destination,  or  what  number  or  proportion 
of  the  total  emigration  seek  particular  countries.  A  large  number  of 
.German  emigrants  embark  at  [(orts  in  Holland  and  Belcjium.  but  the 
German  records  follow  them  only  to  the  frontiers  of  those  ountries,  and 
show  them  as  having  emigrated  to  Holland  and  Belgii  >,  while  their 
ultimate  destination  was  to  lands  that  lay  beyond  the  seas. 


GERMANY. 


167 


4l.m:'. 

11,0:« 

!».8U 

:(,(«<) 

i')!.-. 

"icnltnral  lioldings 

20  per  cent  from  ^ 

cent,  from  5  to  ]£> 

nt.  from  no  to  247 

cent,  from  1,235  to 

ven  as  follows : 


Owners. 

Benters. 

■■      1,631,3.30 
■•      2,157,640 
638,414 
19,817  j 

091,  D80 

nfl,4oB 

15,527 

5,174 

icultural  holdings 

er  of  emigrants  to 
ge  it  must  not  be 
■t  loss  to  Germ  aiiy 
America  in  latter 
J0,000,000,  a  trade 
'  by  the  Germans 
lany,  on  the  other 
America. 
.  WAMER, 

Consul. 


)artment  circular 
:  the  "  extent  and 
ict  of  Crefeld,"  I 
3  local  authorities 
let  reveal  the  fiact 
I  exhibit  the  »ex- 
istrict,"  or  which 

>f  Prussia  appear 
n  from  the  entire 
letermined  there, 
ber  or  proportion 
large  number  of 
Belc'ium.  but  the 
*s(  ou  II  tries,  and 
?ii  I,  while  their 
seas. 


It  may,  however,  be  stated  that  the  number  emigrating  from  this  con- 
sular district  to  America  id  very  small  when  compared  with  the  number 
leaving  other  parts  of  the  Kingdom. 

The  class  emigrating  from  the  Crefeld  district  for  America  are  mostly 
expert  and  reputable  artisans  connected  with  some  branch  of  the  great 
textile  industry  which  centers  in  Crefeld.  Persons  of  this  class  seldom 
leave  this  locality  unless  induced  to  do  so  by  the  certainty  of  higher 
wages  in  positions  previously  secured  for  or  ofiered  to  them  in  similar 
industries. 

The  causes  of  limited  emigration  from  this  district  are  to  be  found  in 
the  fact — many  times  referred  to  in  previous  reports  from  this  consu- 
late—that the  manufacture  of  silk  goods  in  this  locality  is  a  '^  house  in- 
dustry," carried  on  in  thousands  of  little  homes  scattered  over  a  broad 
district  of  fertile  country  of  which  Crefeld  is  the  center  or  counting-house, 
from  which  work  for  the  weavers  is  distributed  and  received,  and  paid 
for  when  finished. 

The  maintenance  of  the  weavers'  "  industrial  homes  "  is  encouraged 
and  aided  by  manufacturers  as  a  means  of  permanently  retaining  and 
controlling  experienced  and  reliable  employes.  Though  the  earnings 
of  the  silk  weavers  are  meager  in  the  extreme,  they  love  their  homes 
and  little  gardens,  and  cling  to  them  with  a  degree  of  attachment  which 
threatening  famine  cannot  sever.  There  are  in  Crefeld  and  surround- 
ing country  between  200,000  and  300,000  of  this  class  of  artisans,  in- 
cluding the  numerous  members  of  their  usually  large  families. 

The  social  and  moral  condition  of  the  "  home  workers"  is  higher  than 
that  of  the  factory  hands  in  the  city,  and  is  widely  diflerent  in  many  ad- 
vantageous ways.  There  seems  to  be  an  element  in  the  atmosphere 
surrounding  "  a  home"  that  softens  and  refines  the  natures  of  the  occu- 
pants and  lifts  them  to  a  higher  plane  in  social  existence.  They  seldom 
express  a  desire  to  leave  their  homes  and  fatherland,  and  they  are  too 
poor  to  command  the  necessary  means  to  emigrate,  even  if  they  desired 
so  to  do. 

The  attitude  of  the  local  governments  and  the  manufacturers  in  this 
locality  is  that  of  opposition  to  emigration.  They  would  rather,  for  the 
reason  named,  assist  this  class  of  artisans  to  remain  where  they  are. 

Deportation  of  chronic  paupers,  insane  persons,  or  criminals  to  the 
United  States  from  this  district  is  not  known  to  me.  Had  such  events 
come  to  my  knowledge  they  would,  of  course,  have  been  immediately 
reported  to  tho  Department.  It  can,  therefore,  in  a  general  way  be  said 
that  from  the  Crefeld  district  no  dangerous  class  of  emigrants  have 
yone  to  the  United  States  during  the  past  five  years. 

Instances  worthy  of  mention  and  inviting  ssome  reflection  are,  how- 
ever, known  where  expert  dyers  and  Jacqnard  weavers,  who  appeared 
to  be  contented  here  with  maximum  wages  of  not  more  than  $4  per  week 
of  seventy-two  hours'  labor,  accepted  offers  and  emigrated  to  the  United 
States,  witiere  they  earned  from  $15  to  $18  per  wtek  of  00  hours,  but  who 
there  soon  became  discontented  and  joined  others  in  a  strike  for  higher 
wages.  It  is  known  that  a  number  of  these  persons  have  from  choice 
returned  and  resumed  their  former  situations  at  $4  per  week  of  seventy- 
two  hours,  and  again  appear  to  be  contented. 

Strikes  are  of  rare  occurrence  in  this  district,  and  when  one  does  take 
place  it  is  usually  confined  to  a  single  manufacturing  establishment,  and 
is  not  continued  longer  than  one  day.  The  fact  is,  as  previously  reported, 
operatives  here  cannot  afford  to  strike.  Their  earnings  are  so  small 
that  savings  are  impossible,  and  they  have  no  means  with  which  to  su])- 
port  a  strike.  A  fev  days  without  employment  brings  them  face  to  face 
with  the  skeleton  of  starvation.    It  is  only  in  comparatively  prosperous 


168 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


i 


communities  where  an  effective  strike  iu  this  conutiy  is  possibli-,  nnU'ss 
one  is  undertaken  with  a  view  to  a  violent  api)r()i)riiitioii  or  (U'stnuitioii 
of  property  belonging  to  classes  of  wealth.  In  Germany,  whose  army 
is  so  thoroughly  in  hand  at  all  points,  violence  of  tliat  character  is  nearly 
impossible,  and  is  not  thought  of  or  feared  in  any  quarter. 

THE    GENERAL   AND    L0C.4X   GOVERNIIENTS   AND    THE   WORKING 

CLASSES. 

After  conferring  with  many  intelligent  representatives  of  the  working 
people,  the  conclusion  naturally  arrived  at  is  that  the  comparative  de- 
gree of  contentment  which  appears  to  prevail  among  the  artisan  classes 
of  this  district,  and  perhaps  throughout  ti.e  Kingdom  of  Prussia,  is  due 
to  their  intelligence  and  correct  comprehension  of  prevailing  facts. 
They  know  that  the  fortunes  of  manufacturers  are  generally  small  and 
slowly  accumulated.  There  is  not  iu  this  locality  any  sndden  accumu- 
lations of  wealth  resulting  from  manufacturing  operations.  An  interest 
of  5  or  6  per  cent,  on  invested  capital  coupled,  with  the  work,  respon- 
sibility, and  care  of  the  manufacturer,  will  at  this  date  correctly  measure 
the  limit  of  the  capitalist's  gains.  It  is  known,  too,  that  the  extreme  of 
economy  and  financial  prudence  is  practiced  iu  the  mauagement  of  the 
general  and  local  governments,  and  that  no  great  enterprises  involving 
the  expenditure  of  public  treasure  are  undertaken  unless  in  behalf  of 
interests  favorably  atfccting  the  laboring  classes.  The  imperial  and 
state  governments  and  the  local  governments  in  Germany,  while  work- 
ing under  the  disadvantage  of  overpopulation,  appear  to  be  ceaseless 
in  earnest  practical  efforts  to  promote  the  commerce,  manufactures,  and 
trade  of  the  country  with  a  view  of  keeping  its  people  busy.  To  ac- 
complish such  an  object  seems  to  be  regardeil  as  the  very  essence  of  the 
functions  of  Government. 

The  public  servants  of  Prussia,  in  all  departments  of  Government, 
seem  to  realize  that  a  busy  people  are  contented,  and  that  idleness 
breeds  discontent  and  anarchy. 

The  recent  acquisition  by  Germany  of  territory  in  different  parts  of 
the  earth  was  undertaken  with  the  sole  view  of  finding  homes  and  busi- 
ness for  her  redundant  population,  and  at  the  same  time  creating  a 
market  for  the  products  of  home  industries.  The  emigration  of  certain 
classes  to  these  localities  under  German  control  is  encouraged,  and, 
while  no  serious  restraint  is  put  upon  emigration  to  other  cuntries,  it 
is  not,  1  think,  encouraged  by  the  Government. 

The  burdens  of  general  and  local  taxation  are  heavy,  but  it  is  well 
understood  that  they  are  as  light  as  it  is  possible  to  make  them.  No 
one  complains  of  waste  or  extravagance  iu  public  expenditures.  Tbe 
army  is  enormous  iu  numbers,  but  it  is  maintained  at  a  minimum  of 
cost.  The  pay  of  its  officers  is  in  due  proportion  to  that  of  the  commou 
soldier,  who  receives  but  5  cents  per  day,  and  with  this  sum  he  is  obliged 
to  keep  his  equipments  in  a  condition  of  perfect  order  and  neatness, 
and  purchase  for  himself  coffee,  shoe-blacking,  and  the  material  with 
which  he  polishes  the  buttons  and  whitens  the  belt  of  his  uniform. 
There  are  hardships  connected  with  this  enforced  economy,  but  it  is  a 
rare  circumstance  to  meet  a  complaining  German  soldier,  or  one  who  is 
not  proud  of  bis  connection  with  the  army. 

Suppose,  with  a  view  of  reducing  national  expenditures,  it  were  pes- 
Bible,  in  the  presence  of  jealous  and  rival  neighbors,  to  abolish  the  army 
and  send  the  soldiers  back  to  the  farms,  factories,  and  workshops. 
The  products  of  the  farm  would  not  be  greater,  because  there  is  now 
more  hands  than  are  needed  to  draw  from  the  soil,  which  is  all  under  cul- 
tivation, its  utmost  yield.    The  product  of  the  workshop  and  factory 


GERMANY. 


169 


is  possibli',  unless 
ion  or  (U'stiMUitiiin 
lany,  whoso  army 
ibaracter  is  nearly 
arter. 

THK   WOBKING 

es  of  the  working 
>  comparative  de- 
he  artisau  classes 
of  Prussia,  is  due 

prevailiujf  facts. 
uerally  small  and 

sndden  accumii- 
0118.  An  interest 
the  work,  respou- 
coriectly  measure 
lat  the  extreme  of 
magement  of  the 
srprises  involving 
nless  in  behalf  of 
?he  imperial  and 
lany,  while  work- 
r  to  be  ceaseless 
lanufactures,  and 
>le  busy.  To  ac- 
iry  essence  of  the 

of  Government, 
ud  that  idleness 

different  parts  of 
;  homes  and  busi- 
time  creating  a 
jration  of  certain 
L-ncouraged,  and, 
ther  c  uutries,  it 

vy,  but  it  is  well 
make  them.  No 
iienditures.  The 
It  a  minimum  of 
it  of  the  common 
mm  he  is  obliged 
er  and  neatness, 
le  material  with 
of  his  uniform. 
lom.N,  but  it  is  a 
er,  or  one  who  is 

ires,  it  were  pos- 
ibolish  the  army 
and  workshops, 
use  there  is  now 
li  is  all  under  cul- 
hop  and  factory 


might  be  increased,  but  the  present  output  is  already  larger  than  the 
market  demands.  It  is,  therefore,  assumed  that  the  five  or  six  liiiiulred 
ilionsaud  young  men  now  in  the  army,  if  liberated,  would  add  nothing 
as  producers  to  the  wealth  of  the  oveipopulatcd  country,  while  the 
Government  can,  by  healthful  training,  iiiii)iove  their  iniiuls  and  bodies 
and  give  them  a  wliolesale  sui>poit  as  soldiers  iniicli  cheaper  than  it 
could  be  retailed  to  them  at  home,  where  they  can  neither  find  room  nor 
productive  occupation. 

To  the  8Uggesti(m  that  the  men  nh^lit  relieve  the  peasant  women  of 
tlie  masculine  work  now  performed  by  them,  the  answer  is  made,  "  That 
would  add  nothing  to  the  productive  wealth  of  the  country,  and  be- 
sides, what  would  the  peasant  women  with  good  appetites  do?" 

Such  is  the  logic  of  intelligent  workingmen  with  whom  1  iiave  con- 
versed. They  understand  the  inevitable  industrial  condition  of  their 
country,  and  adequately  measure  the  relations  of  the  Government  to 
the  working  classes.  The  policy  of  the  Governmi-nt  touching  import 
duties  and  systems  of  collecting  revenue  is  sometimes  questioned,  but 
its  ])iirpo8e  to  benefit  the  laboring  classes  and  faithfully  serve  the  pub- 
lic weltare  is  seldom  doubted. 

While,  therefore,  the  artisan  class  here  may  regard  their  lot  in  life  as 
hard  to  bear,  they  do  not  trace  the  cause  of  it  to  rulers  and  politicians, 
or  to  laws  and  customs,  nor  to  the  inhumanity  and  imliiierence  (»f  so- 
ciety and  the  communities  in  which  they  live.  They  solve  the  difficulty 
with  a  shrug  of  the  shoulders,  and  simply  say,  "  There  too  many  of  us," 
and  wisely  conclude  that  complaints  are  useless  when  there  are  no  vis- 
ible remedies  to  apply  to  them  but  emigration.  For  these  reasons  they 
resolve  to  bo  contented  and  study  methods  of  extracting  from  life  all 
the  iractions  of  happiness  accessible  to  them.  And  the  amount  of  jier- 
sonal  enjoyment  which  a  Gerpian  artisau  manages  to  secure  by  an  in- 
genious use  of  his  scanty  earnings  might  furnish  valuable  suggestions 
to  those  who  are  uneasj'  and  discontented  uutil  they  have  attained  the 
rank  of  "  millionaire." 

The  efforts  during  the  last  three  or  four  years  of  the  general  and  local 
governments  to  improve  the  condition  of  the  laboring  classes  has  had  a 
tendency  to  check  emigration  to  the  United  States.  Satisfaction  with 
the  work  of  rulers  has  produced,  in  a  degree,  contentment  and  hope, 
and  it  is  only  the  more  undesirable  classes  who  are  now  not  unwilling 
emigrants  from  their  fatherland. 

In  further  replying  to  the  fourth  inquiry  of  the  circular,  I  beg  to  say, 
"  the  general  manner  of  living,  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  cloth- 
ing" of  the  artisan  class  in  this  district  has  been  fully  described  and  il- 
lustrated in  several  reports  of  recent  date  from  this  consulate,  to  which 
I  respectfully  refer  as  follows  : 

Report  on  Labor  in  Europe,  1884 ;  also  to  Eeport  on  Improved  Ma,- 
chinery  for  the  Manufacture  of  Textile  Goods,  1885,  pages  408  to  410; 
also  to  Report  on  Leather,  Boots  and  Shoes,  1885,  and  to  Beport  on 
Agriculture  in  Germany,  188G.* 

The  following  tables  give  the  latest  accessible  information  regarding 
"  marriages  aiid  divorce  facts,  children, '  natural'  and  legitimate,  reli- 
gion, emigration,  births,"  &c. 

J.  S.  POTTER, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Cre/eld,  June,  1886. 

•  See  Labor  in  Europe,  I,  324-353 ;  Consular  Beports  No.  66,  August,  1886,  287-339; 
Ko.  58,  December,  18^5,  402. 


170 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Number  of  marriagca,  and  the  relu/ion  of  the  parties,  in  the  consular  district  of  Crefeld  dur- 
ing the  year  1884  ;  also  the  number  of  deaths  and  the  number  of  divorces  during  the  same 
period;  also  shotving  the  immigration  into  the  district  from  all  countries,  including  re- 
turned German  emigrants  who  left  the  district  with  and  without  Government  consent,  and 
who  were  renaturalized  after  their  return;  also  showing  the  percentage  of  illegitimate 
births  and  the  proportion  of  still-born  legitimate  and  illegitimate  children. 


Marriages. 

Divorces. 

Percentage  of  il- 

Local    districts  Incladed 
in  the  consnlar  dlstriut 

Religion. 

Nnmber 

It'eitinmte 

birtliH  in  total 

uaml>er  Ijom. 

of  Crefeld. 

Protest- 
ant. 

Catholic. 

Jews. 

Other 

denomioa- 

tious. 

Total    i  recorded 
^°*»'-  !    in  the 
lyear  1884. 

Males.    Females. 

Clere 

31 
133 
117 
140 
204 

15 
107 

13 

285 
269 
777 
101 
231 
729 
853 
332 

6 
4 

11 
3 
2 
2 
7 
3 

9 

40 

138 

108 

23 

4? 

7 

331 
446 

1,U43 
421 
5:.'0 
751 

1,074 
375 

3. 4               1'.  .S 

Bees 

5 

3.1 
3.7 
3.3 
3.9 

3.6 

Crefeld 

Diiisbiircp  ...............  . 

5.4 
2.4 

..'.".'. 

2  ** 

3.3                 3.4 

Gladbach 

2.0                 2.4 

Oeldern 

2  0'             2.4 

Total 

^9 

3,657 

38 

377 

4,961 

5 

25.  0  1            24. 3 

Deaths  (including  still-born). 

Local    districts    inclnded 
in  the  consnlar  district 
of  Crefeld. 

Total. 

In  public  hos- 
pitals. 

Children  one 
year  i>l  fi)io  and 
undoi',  leKitimate 
and  illegitimate. 

If  umber  legiti- 
mate in   1.000  of 
still-born. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

CleTe 

609 

709 

1,625 

693 

705 

1,254 

1,851 

691 

S42 

716 

1,397 

573 

730 

1,160 

1,649 

33 
71 
128 
68 
9 
38 
17 
20 

27 
60 

75 

306 

407 

1,194 

18 
26 
114 
23 
2'* 
44 
74 
14 

1.3 
1.1 
1.6 
2.4 
2.6 
1.7 
1.7 
1.5 

1.3 

Hees 

Crefeld 

1.3 
1.3 

51 

495 

1.3 

17 
33 
U 
13 

435 

702 

1,220 

345 

1.5 

1.5 

Gladbach 

1.4 

1.1 

Total 

8,229 

7,428 

404  1            287  i     6. 164 

335 

13.0 

10.7 

Local  districts  included 
in  the  consnlar  district 
of  Crefeld. 


Number  ille- 
gitimate in  10,000 
ofstill-bom. 


Hales. 


Clere 

Bees 

Crefi'ld.... 
Dnisburg . . 

Moers 

Kempen... 
6la«lbaoh.. 
Geldem.... 

Total 


Females. 


74 


1 
1 

1* 

J. 

6i 


Immigration  into  the  consular  district  of  Crefeld 
from  all  countries. 


Foreigners  nat- 

nrnlized  and 

returned  German 

emigrants 

renaturalized. 


Males. 


10 
20 
67 
8 
8 
40 
40 
20 


218 


Females. 


1 

16 
68 
10 

8 
24 
33 

5 


Number  who  em- 
igrated 
with  consent 

of  the 
Government. 


Males. 


18 
21 

8 
15 

8 
24 

9 


165  1 


163 


Females. 


43 
8 
6 
1 
2 


74 


Number  who  em- 
igrated 
without  consent 
of  the 
Government. 


Males. 


6 
16 
86 

7 
26 

5 
65 

3 

211 


Females. 


GERMANY. 


171 


Ustrict  of  CrcfeUldiir- 
■orcea  during  the  same 
'untrief,  inclading  re- 
iwrnmeitt  consent,  and 
inlage  of  illegitimate 
iildreu. 


Percontago  of  il- 

It'gitinmte 

birtim  in  total 

number  born. 


mber 
iriled 
tlie    I 


18H4. 

Males. 

Fumales. 

.1.4 

?.5 

3.1 

3.6 

5 

3.7 

5.4 

3.3 

2.4 

3.0 

2.2 

3.3 

3.4 

2.0 

2.4 

2  0 

2.4 

5 

25.0 

24.3 

one 
I  aud 
imate 
aate. 


Tlumber  legiti- 
mate in   l.UOO  of 
stUl-boi'D. 


Dales.  I  Males. 


Femalea. 


18 

1.3 

1.3 

26 

1.1 

1.3 

114 

1.6 

1.3 

23 

2.4 

1.3 

f»'> 

2.6 

1.3 

44 

1.7 

1.5 

74 

1.7 

1.4 

14 

1.5 

1.1 

335 

13.9 

10.7 

lar  district  of  Crefeld 
ntries. 


oem- 

I 

eut 

snt. 

Number  who  em- 

ij^rated 

without  consent 

of  the 

Goverument. 

nales. 

Males. 

Females. 

43 

6 
16 
80 

7 
28 

5 
65 

3 

8 

6 

1 

2 

g 

5 

74 

211 

1 


Xumber  of  inhabitants  in  the  consular  district  of  Crefeld  in  1880,  and  the  total  number  of 

births  during  the  gear  18f*4. 


Lepitl- 

lUeKiti- 

llleRitf- 

Population,  December  ; 
1,  1880.                   1 

Total  births. 

LeRitimiite 
live-born. 

mate 
still- 

mate 
live- 

mate 
stUl- 

born. 

bora. 

born. 

Local  districts. 

i 

s 

t 

i 

JJ 

25,208 
33,238 

i 

H 

» 

A 
£ 

1 

1 

Ijl 

1     1 

i 

£ 

CleTO.- 

25,824 
30,634 

50,532 
63,772 

041 
1,144 

864 
1,136 

870 
1,  060 

808 
1,  0.55 

1 

33     34 

J»     40 

\ 

29  1  19 
1  31     39 

3 
5 

R 

Recs 

3 

Crefeld* 

50,040 

84, 672 

1105,621 

2,812 

2,3.'>8 

2, 420 

2, 1.57 

86  !  73 

1  91    122 

6 

Uuisburg 

20,  OOe     20, 244 

41,  244 

1, 127 

1,078 

1,038 

1, 025 

51  1  27 

38  1  25 

Mocrs 

32,104     31,402 

63,596 

1,275 

1, 124 

1,141 

1,030 

84,40 

47     23 

3 

Eempen  

Gladbach 

45,  305     45, 159 

90,  ^M 

1,  8U9 

1,735 

1,670 

1,603 

78     72 

.50     56 

5 

61, 065     62, 420 

123, 485 

2,784 

2,  702 

2,577 

2,522 

100     01 

i  77  1  66 

3 

.... 

Geldem 

26, 621     26, 253 

62. 774 

007 

903 

937 

8.52 

40  1  29 

1  lo  '  21 

2 

Total 

295, 568  J2e6, 008 

591, 576 

12,689 

11,900 

11,  737 

11,072 

520  415 

385  371 

1 

29 

1» 

*  Bom  in  public  institutions,  3. 


t  Present  population  about  120,000. 


DRESDEN. 


EEPOET  OF  CONSVL  ilASON. 


The  Saxons  are  not  an  emifrrating  people,  less  so  than  any  other 
Gennans.  The  country  is  fertile,  the  climate  salubrious,  the  Govern- 
ment liberal  and  just,  and  all  industries  are  represented,  and  moderately 
profitable.  They  are  a  happy,  contented  people,  satisfied  with  little, 
which  their  own  country  affords ;  their  local  attachments  are  as  strong 
as  of  any  people  on  earth.  The  causes  of  emigration  aie  as  various 
as  emigrants  are  numerous.  I  should  say  they  are  mostly  due  to  the 
success  of  friends  who  have  preceded  them  and  write  for  them ;  a  dis- 
posi  l'"Q  for  change,  and  a  desire  to  see  something  of  the  outside  world. 
The  Government  does  not  interpose  or  prevent  emigration ;  after  one 
has  performed  his  military  service  there  is  no  hindniiice. 

I  have  never  heard  of  any  deportation  of  paupers  or  insane  persons 
by  the  Government,  as  the  most  humane  and  liberal  provision  exists 
for  such  unfortunates,  nor  do  I  believe  the  Government  assists  any 
class  of  its  population  in  emigration. 

Number  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  from  Saxony. 


Tears. 

Male. 

Female. 

Total,    i 

Years. 

Male. 

Female. 

Total 

1871 

1,114 
1,534 
1,468 
628 
474 
469 
447 

770 
W 
957 
439 
271 
216 
230 

1,884  1 

2,441  i 

2,425 

1,067 

745 

686 

677 

1878 

529 
891 
2,474 
5,701 
4,204 
3,664 
2,685 

870 
420 
1,418 
3,240 
3,046 
2,462 
1,793 

799 

1872      

1879 

1,314 

1873          

1880 

3,892 

1874 

1881 

8,941 

1875       

1882 

7,240 

1876 

1883 

6,026 

1877 

1884 

4,478 

'MiiSS&. 


172 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGHATION. 


I 


CLASSES  WHICH  SUPPLY  THE  GREATEST    NUMBER   OF  EMIGRANTS. 

The  classes  to  which  the  eiuiijfraiits  belong,  to  be  obtained  only  so 
far  as  they  were  inilependcut,  or  head  of  a  family,  and  mnst  be  calcu- 
lated per  1,000  heads. 


Years. 


es"" 


X3 


•9 

a 
e 

Si 


a 


1 


<2a 


1876 161 

1877 1  142 

1878 i  i:i2 

1879 78 

1880 75 

1881 74 

1882 81 


8A 

10 

•in 

•a 

10 

23 

2a 

85 

11 

65 

18 

48 

204 
217 
225 
140 
246 
11)2 
IBO 


43 
10 
8 
23 
17 
32 
22 


S4 

2H 
31 
23 
2U 
35 
48 


w 

i 
e 

a 
■3 

t 


o  ! 


204 
271 
320 
314 
317 
208 


n 

32 

11 

11 

28 

0 

q 

10  1 

8 

... 

8 

' 

31 

30 

81 

23 

20 

11 

23 

0  !  40 

22 

21 

38 

21 

11 


2 '  ri 

—      e 
s 

B 


32 
04 
54 
23 
18 
37 
87 


123 
1G2 
217 

08 
175 

70 


Tmm. 


Indcpondents. 


"^1 

•«  a 
«    . 

•r   .  a 


1883. 
1884. 


58 
54 


§1. 


23 
27 


:^4 


I 


563 

568 


S5 

S2 


•Q  a 
o'B 

5  s 

P.W 

3 


81 
27  I 


207 
135 


P. 


B 

O 
B 

.a 


34 
189 


To  ascertain  the  causes  of  the  emigration  is  impossible ;  principally, 
they  are  desirous  of  finding  a  better  and  easier  life. 

SOCIAL   CONDITION. 

Occupaiion  in  Saxony,  as  per  census  1882. 


Professions. 


Male. 


Oardenera.. 

Breeders  and  fishermen 

Miners 

Smelters 

Workers  in  metals 

Manufacturers  of  machinery  and  implements  . 

Chemical  iudnstry 

Oils 


Textile  indnstry , 

Paper  and  leather 

Woodenware 

Millers  and  bakers 

Tailors  and  shoemakers 

Architects 

Varions  arts  of  printing 

Artists 

Tradesmen 

Inanrance  companies 

Agents  for  importation  of  goods . 
Hotels  and  restaurants 


3,603 
214 
31,012 
20,  655 
32, 110 
41, 037 
3,551 
2,611 
140, 504 
21,600 
37, 052 
43,650  I 
58, 103  I 
63,181  I 
9,564  ' 
1,965 
52, 056  , 
1,047 
11,160  I 
14, 218 


Proprietors 

. 

Female. 

Sinjile 

Societies. 

Govern- 

persons. 

ments. 

823 

026 

8 

8 

fi 

45 

2 

724 

175 

87 

15 

2,499 

2,662 

45 

41 

1,618 

6, 721) 

26 

5 

1,195 

3,833 

42 

23 

842 

467 

15 

5 

213 

414 

84 

28 

102, 166 

22, 330 

45 

5 

6,822 

3,178 

31 

4 

4,353 

7.872 

15 

12 

9,358 

13,024 

92 

13 

&8, 305 

15,044 

7 

16 

440 

4,590 

4 

24 

2,860 
171 

763 

1 

311 

16,818 

12,385 

215 

16 

0 

06 
1,824 

19 
19 

1.145 

3 

1      12,126 

6,637 

17 

1 

DF  EMIGKAXTS. 

obtained  only  so 
d  must  be  calcu- 


i 
1 

9 

1 

3 

.      1 

a 

E  1 

5 

a   ! 

H 

a  ' 

I  i  ^ 


— 





1 

11 

32 

32 

9 

10 

tu 

... 

1)4 

8 

02 

54 

I 

23 

23 

1 

23 

11 

18 

0 

37 

... 

37 

18 

OJ 

53 



87 

2    :   . 

a  .  B 
3      % 
a 


128 
123 
102 
217 

98 
175 

70 


ible ;  principally, 


Proprietors. 


(Tie 

)US. 

Societies. 

Govern- 
ments. 

026 

8 

8 

45 

2 

175 

87 

15 

6B2 

45 

41 

729 

26 

5 

833 

42 

23 

467 

IS 

5 

414 

84 

28 

830 

45 

5 

178 

31 

4 

872 

15 

12 

(124 

92 

13 

044 

7 

16 

690 

4 

24 

703 

1 

311 

385 

215 

16 

no 

10 

824 

19 

3 

637 

17 

1 

GERMANY.  173 

Ahsiractof  depeuilent  people  and  persons  with  familiet  in  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony  in  IdriO. 


Number  of  inhabit- 
ants. 

Dependent  people. 

SnpportPil  persons  with 
fiiniUlrs. 

Districts. 

1^ 

O  u 

■Bl 
It 

it 

Continually 
supported. 

>f, 

"Si  a* 

H 

Bantzi'n 

Dresden 

Leipzig 

Zuricltau 

351,, 320 

WI8,  512 

707, K20 

1,105,141 

3,8M 
10,  4(10 

0,  051 
12,  IK)3 

1,207 
5,901 
5,977 
4,  220 

.'),  148 
16,307 
l!i,  028 
17, 120 

6,143 
18,241 
16,815 
21, 070 

1,908 
11,155 
10, 102 

8,207 

8,109 
2U,  396 
2(1, 917 
29,  277 

2, 972,  805 

36,301  !  17.371  i  53,072 

02,200  1  31,430 

93,090 

Judicial  divorces  in  the  Kimjdom  of  Saxony, 


Number. 


Tears. 

Number. 

472 

482 

1870                 

604 

602 

1874                         

628 

1875      

S09 

1870      

748 

1877 

1878 

672 
79» 

There  are  in  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony,  per  1,000  inhabitants,  the  fol- 
lowing : 


Social  condition. 


Single: 

Male 

Female 

In  fnmllieB : 

Male 

Female 

In  public  institations 

Male 

Female 


In  coon- 
try. 


9 
15 

977 
976 

14 
9 


MABBIAGES,  BIRTHS,  AND  DEATHS. 

Of  10,000  of  the  population  of  Saxony  there  were  in  the  years  1865 
to  1883 : 

Marriages.... - --• *"  '' 

Births :  .„ . 

Livins ~* 

Dead .^ 

Deaths ^^ 

LEGITIMATE  AND  NATUEAL  BIETHS  IN  THE  KINGDOM  OF  SAXONY. 

Of  10,000  married  women  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  forty-five, 
average  yearly,  legitimate  born  in  the  years  1877  to  1884, 3,170.    Of 


174 


EMrORATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


10,000  unmarried  women  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  forty-flve  years 
average  yearly,  natnral  born  in  the  years  1877  to  1884,  314.    Of  10,0()d 
births,  average  in  the  years  1877  to  1884,  872  legitimate  and  128  natural 

JOS.  T.  MASON, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Dresden,  July  27, 1886. 


DUSSELDORF. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  PARTELLO, 

In  forwarding  to  the  Department  my  report  upon  the  extent  and 
character  of  the  emigration  from  this  consular  district,  I  beg  to  state 
that  I  found  it  a  difficult  matter  to  obtain  exact  statistics  from  an  inland 
pLxe.  Very  little  is  published  by  the  local  authorities  reliable  on  the 
subject,  the  only  means  of  information  as  to  numbers  being  the  i)olice 
departments  of  the  diil'erent  cities,  which  with  the  greatest  reluctance, 
furnish  data.  Many  whoso  intention  it  is  to  emigrate  leave  the  place 
without  any  record  as  to  their  movements,  few  taking  pussporia  to  a 
foreign  country,  and  often  those  asking  passports  for  a  limited  time  not 
returning,  rendering  it  impossible  for  even  the  authorities  to  give  actual 
figures  on  the  subject.  About  the  only  place,  therefore,  where  actual 
figures  can  be  obtained  are  the  harbors  of  shipment. 

In  regard  to  the  other  general  heads  of  inquiry  aside  from  the  figures 
given,  I  have  visited  the  manufacturing  towns 'and  cities  adjacent  to 
this  place,  such  as  Kettwig,  Werdeu,  Kuhrort,  Essen,  Hamm,  Dortmund, 
and  others,  and  from  personal  inspection  and  inquiry  within  the  district 
have  been  enabled  to  give  the  information  embraced  under  the  other 
heads  following : 

&ENEBAL  STATISTICS. 

According  to  information  obtained  here,  the  following  tables  are  sub- 
mitted, showing,  first,  the  total  emigration  from  Germany  during  the 
years  named : 


Total  emigration. 

Tears. 

Komber. 

Tears. 

Number. 

1871 

76, 199  1 
)'.'8,243 
110,414 
47,623  i 
32,262 
29, 628  < 
22,903  , 
25,823 

1879 

35,812 

1873 

1880 

](J81..                                                  

110, 947 
222, 598 
203, 459 
173, 574 
148, 979 
106, 432 

1874 

1((82... 

1875 

Iftss           ■ 

1876 

1884 '.'..'. 

1877 

1885 

1878 

Of  the  above  number  it  is  safely  estimated  that  95  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  emigration  from  (Jermany  is  to  the  United  States. 


GERMANY. 


175 


forty-flve  years, 
314.    OtlO,0()0 
and  128  natural. 
MASON, 

Consul. 


SPECIAL  STATISTICS. 
Emigration  from  Duueliorf  and  the  immediate  neighborhood. 


the  extent  and 
I  beg  to  state 
i  from  an  inland 
rt'liable  on  tbe 
mug  tbe  jmlice 
test  reluctance, 
leave  tbe  place 
pussporla  to  a 
limited  time  not 
'8  to  give  actual 
B,  wliere  actual 

From  tbe  figures 
ies  adjacent  to 
mm,  Dortmund, 
:bin  tbe  district 
nder  tbe  otber 


;  tables  are  sub- 
any  during  tbe 


Number. 

85,812 

110,947 
222  508 

203  459 

173, 574 
148, 979 
106,432 

>er  cent,  of  the 


Tmn. 


Xuinber. 


Year*. 


Nniuber. 


1,530 

18T9 

701 

'J,  .ViO 

1880 

2,338 

a/joH 

I8HI 

4,450 

0J2 

1882 

4,068 

etu , 

1883 

2,470 

600  i 

1884 

2, 930 

460  , 

1888 

2,100 

.'..'..'.'. '. 610 

1 

1871. 
1872. 
1873 
1874. 
1875. 
1878 
1877 
1878. 


CLASSES  WHICH  SUPPLY  THE  GREATEST  NUMBER. 

Fifty  per  cent,  of  all  emigrants  l>elong  to  tbe  agricultural  class ;  30 
jier  ceiit.  to  tbe  industrial  classes ;  10  per  cent,  from  tbe  loose  straggling 
jiopulation  of  the  cities,  and  10  per  cent,  of  persons  'ielonging  to  tbe 
better  classes,  such  as  inei'cbants,  manufacturers,  &c. 

Notwithstanding  tbe  above  figures,  some  of  tbe  manufacturing  com- 
panies that  I  visited,  and  employing,  respectively,  from  five  hundred 
to  five  thousand  men,  informed  me  that  emigration  was  unknown  among 
their  people,  work  being  steady  the  entire  year,  wages  reasonable  con- 
sidering the  prices  of  living,  and  their  employes  seeming  satisfied  with 
their  condition. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  principal  causes  of  emigration  may  be  classed  in  their  importance 
as  follows: 

(1)  Tbe  increase  in  the  German  population. 

(2)  Fifty  per  cent,  of  those  who  emigrate  have  friends  or  relatives  in 
the  United  States,  who  induce  them  to  come,  often  advancing  means 
sufficient  to  meet  tbe  necessary  expenses.  This,  however,  is  regulated 
principally  by  the  condition  of  afifairs  in  tbe  States,  causing  correspond- 
ing changes  with  the  financial  condition  of  the  country. 

(3)  The  inability,  on  account  of  general  and  local  laws  and  agrarian 
circumstances,  on  tbe  part  of  the  poorer  classes  to  acquire  landed  prop- 
erty, and  their  desire  to  have  an  inheritance  of  their  own. 

(4)  Military  service  has  its  influence  in  a  degree,  though  it  is  not  so 
important  a  reason  as  others  given.  Among  the  larger  number  of  the 
Germans  it  is  claimed  and  believed  that  compulsory  military  service  is 
one  of  the  best  regulations  of  the  Empire,  on  tbe  ground  of  its  being 
a  sanitarj''  measure,  besides  teaching  obedience  and  other  good  habits, 
to  the  under-classee  that  are  subject  to  this  duty  and  cannot  escape  it. 

(5)  Female  domestics,  seeking  homes  in  tbe  United  States,  tempted 
by  the  great  demand  for  services  of  that  character,  and  tbe  better  com- 
pensation paid,  which  is  100  per  cent,  or  more  than  prices  here. 

(G)  Some  go  with  a  moderate  capital  to  better  their  condition  and  to 
enter  into  enterprises  that  offer  better  prospect  of  profit  than  in  this 
country. 

DEPORTATION  OF  PAUPERS  AND  CRIMINALS. 

The  German  Government  is  bound  by  international  treaties  not  to 
transport  criminals  or  paupers  to  tbe  United  States,  but  it  sometimes 
occurs  that  communities,  private  societies,  or  individuals  have  sent 
criminals  and  paupers  to  tbe  United  States  to  get  rid  of  them ;  but  since 
it  is  now  generally  known  that  the  authorities  of  the  States  send  such 


niiiDWifrifriiqii  %., 


176 


EMIGRATION'    AXD    IMMIORATIOV. 


persons  hack,  it  liiis  ti'ixlt'd  in  a  incas-ut'  t  >  pivvciit  it.     WIn'ii  it  is  »Ii- 
wrtMl  to  yt't  rid  ofsncii  pfrsoiis,  tlii'  town  autlioiitios  havi*  in  Mi.inycasi-M 
givon  11  sum  of  money  witli  Dnlcis  to  Iravf.  not  siicrifyinji  «U'stiiiatiui; — 
the  natural  channel  lias  Iteen  the  Tniteil  States.    Tlie  social  contliliiui 
of  such  are  naturally  excec(|in;;ly  below  the  avera.m'. 

ATTlTfDi;   OF   liOVKRXMKNT   TOWARDS    KMUaiATION. 

The  (rovernment  I>ehaves  passively,  except  wlu're  jiersons  who  are 
sub.jei't  to  military  ilnty  attenii)t  to  leave,  when,  if  known,  tiiey  are  <Ie 
tained  and  ])unished. 

Agents  (very  few  in  niimlu'r),  for  the  imrposes  of  emifiiation,  nnist 
obtain  license;  those  for  South  America,  until  lecently,  have  been  pro- 
hibited, bnt  public  opinion  for  some  years  has  been  ayfainst  tliis  proiiibi- 
tion.     In  rare  cas«'s  the  majristrates  recpu-st  or  ^'ive  inlbrmation  con 
cerning  the  country  it  is  iln-  intention  to  eniijirate  to.     In  tiiis  conuec 
tion  1  would  say  that  while  it  is  notjuiblidy  announced,  yet  it  is  known 
to  be  the  feelinj,'  on  the  i»art  of  the  (ierman  (rovernment  that  its  otll 
eer«aml  people  sluill  not  leave  tht^  country,  and  an  opposition  ajiaiiist 
foreifjuers  comiuf;  into  the  Empire  to  live  undoubtedly  exists.     A  more 
liberal  feeling  ia  found  on  the  part  of  merchants  and  muinifactun-rs,  who 
desire  toencourajje  and  advance  trade  ;  but  in  one  case  the  Government 
has  called  its  otUcials  home,  and  in  another  ejected  from  its  borders  a 
certain  class  of  resident  foreigners. 

It  imiy  not  be  said  that  taxation  is  onerous,  bnt  all  resident  foreign- 
ers njust  pay  a  per  capita  tax;  the  laws  anil  rules  of  business  are  ex 
ceediufily  stri(!t,  and  the  slightest  criticism  of  the  Government,  or  its  of- 
ficials, is  considered  an  insult  to  the  Crown,  punishable  with  lines  aiid 
im]u-isonment,  with  no  a]>peal.  A  single  case  came  under  my  observa 
tion  where  two  or  three  American  and  English  students  disturbed  the 
peace  by  being  noisy  at  night,  an<l  did  some  slight  damage,  wliich  they 
offered  to  make  good  in  compensation,  and  which  in  America  woulll 
have  been  punished  lightly.  They  were  lineil  and  imprisoned  for  from 
one  to  three  years. 

SPECIAL   RATl;S   OFFERED. 

The  management  of  the  railroads  being  mostly,  if  not  altogether, 
under  the  control  of  the  Government  at  the  present  time,  and  the  travel 
divided  up  into  four  classes,  naturally  no  special  rates  could  be  offered 
on  their  part  to  encourage  persons  to  emigrate,  but  the  rates  of  fare, 
third  and  fourth  class,  are  exceedingly  low,  the  distances  to  the  sea- 
board not  great,  and  the  cost  to  reach  these  points  light.  xU  the  sea- 
board cities,  notably  Antwerp,  Bremen,  Ilamburg,  and  Uotterdam,  the 
steamship  companies  have  offered  special  inducements  to  emigrants. 
In  some  cases  the  fare  has  been  lowered  (steerage)  to  $15,  but  the 
present  rate  run  by  the  first  class  companies  is  $-0  to  $25,  often  with 
competition  regulated  by  the  condition  of  business  in  the  shipping 
trade. 

The  low  rates  thus  offered  have  undoubtedly  tended  in  a  great  meas- 
ure to  encourage  emigration,  placing  it  within  the  reach  of  many  who 
have  limited  means  to  seek  new  homes  in  America. 

SOCIAL  CONDITIONS. 

Society  in  this  country  is  divided  into  three  distinct  classes,  as  fol- 
lows :  (1)  The  titled  families,  in  which  may  be  included  the  officers  of 


OEKMANY. 


177 


WluMI  it  i.«*  lie 

iivc  in  iiinii\(usi..s 
in;,'  <lt'stiMiiti(M;— 
social  conditiuii 


[HJATION. 

jicrsons  wjiu  an 
lowii,  tliey  an'(ic 

t'ini;'iati«m,  imi>t 
y,  liavi'  liccn  pni- 
liust  tliis  proiiilti. 
inlorniation  run 
111  tiiis  coniji'c 
(I,  yet  it  is  kiinwn 
nt'Ut  tliat  its  1)111 
)pp(>8ition  ajraiiist 
y  I'xists.     A  more 
anufactunTs,  who 
c  tlieCiovcrnriient 
oin  its  honU'is  a 

irsidt'nt  Con'igu- 
•f  l)u»iiu'8.s  arc  ex 
enirucut,  or  its  of- 
ble  with  lines  and 
mder  my  obscrva- 
uts  (listuibtMl  the 
riuigc,  which  they 
iu  America  woiilll 
iprisoiicd  for  Iroia 


if  not  altogether, 
me,  and  the  travel 
is  could  be  offered 
the  rates  of  fare, 
taucesto  the  sea- 
iglit.  At  the  sea- 
id  Rotterdam,  the 
iits  to  emigrants. 
)  to  $15,  but  the 
to  $25,  often  with 
in  the  shipping 

1  in  a  great  nieas- 
ach  of  many  who 


at  classes,  as  fol- 
ed  the  officers  of 


the  army  tmtl  nnvy ;  (1!)  merclnintti,  nianufacturers,  nnd  busiuesM  men  ; 
(,'t)  the  mechunicul  and  laboring  4;las8es. 

The  liabits,  niaiincrH,  and  customs  of  the  lirst  are  as  rutlned  as  those 
of  equal  degree  in  any  part  of  the  world.  The  social  condition  of  the 
Hceond  is  good,  with  reasonably  fair  con<litions  as  to  habits,  education, 
inatuiers,  &c.,  though  soltishncss  is  a  predominant  (;haract<!ristic;  and 
tlie  third,  iu  their  morals,  habit.s,  and  so(;ial  condition,  are  in  numy  re- 
spects poor  enough,  inticed. 

About  10  i)er  cent,  of  emigration  only  belong  to  the  upper  <!lasscH, 
the  remaining  00  ]>cr  cent,  coming  from  the  lower  class.  Most  all  of 
tlie  emigrants  to  Amerifii  are  eairied  as  steerage  ))assengers,  in  the 
great  ships  that  cross  the  ocean,  and  an  examination  of  the  steerage 
department  of  these  vessels  on  tlio  eve  of  sailing,  with  from  500  to  1,500 
souls  huddled  togethe I  will  verity  in  a  measure  the  statement  made 
above. 

There  is  no  doaibt  in  my  mind  that  the  best  luioplu  of  this  country 
remain,  with  few  exceptions,  at  home,  finding  protitablo  enterprises  to 
employ  their  time  and  capital.  Aniusetnents  of  various  kinds  are  iu 
uhundanco  in  most  of  tbo  cities,  and  considerable  wealth  and  refiuo- 
uicut  may  bo  found  among  the  upper  classes.  JUit  by  reason  of  the 
overcrowded  cities  aud  villages  yearly  increase  in  population,  greater 
in  proportion  in  the  lower  classes,  America  receives,  in  a  measure,  its 
annual  increase  in  numbers. 

The  standard  of  morality  among  the  upper  classes  is  excellent,  but 
the  contrary  is  the  case  among  the  lower.  Females  are  not  allowed  to 
marry  under  existing  laws  without  consent  of  parents  until  twenty-four 
years  of  age.  Young  men  subject  to  military  duty  of  three  years  are 
not  allowed  to  marry  while  in  service,  and  seldom  do  until  after  that 
period  has  passed.  A  custom  of  the  country  prevails  in  which  it  is  ox- 
l>ectcd  that  th^  parties  of  one  or  both  i>arts  shall  have,  before  marriage, 
a  certain  sum  saved  up,  a  regulation  that  may  bo  wise  and  founded 
uu  good  reasoning,  but  tending  to  keep  the  sexes  legally  apart,  and,  in 
my  judgment^  not  beneficial  to  morality.  • 

■  No  doubt  tuat  illegitimate  intercourse  exists  to  a  considerable  degree 
among  the  lower  classes,  and  particularly  on  the  jtart  of  the  soldier  clo- 
tucnt  and  servant  womcu  of  the  large  cities,  in  most  of  which  military 
barracks  are  maintained,  and  consequently  many  illegitimate  children 
are  the  result.  These  are  cared  for  in  the  asylums  when  the  parents 
are  not  able  to  provide. 

The  clothing  of  tbo  poorer  classes  is  coarse,  children  and  half-grown, 
under  my  observation,  in  many  cases  wearing  wooden  shoes,  but  they 
Mceni  to  be  comfortable,  and  suffer  no  more  from  cold  than  others. 

The  housing  is  comfortable.  In  cities  they  mostly  dwell  in  largo 
houses,  divided  up  to  suit  many  families,  on  the  apartment  plan ;  in  vil- 
lages in  small  houses,  one,  one'  and  one-half,  aud  two  stories  high,  but 
without  what  is  known  in  America  as  modern  conveniences,  the  mod- 
ern-bailt  houses  of  the  better  classes  mostly  now  having  these  comforts 
aud  conveniences. 

The  eating  of  the  lower  classes  is  what  I  consider  coarse,  the  footl 
consisting  mainly  of  beer,  bread,  and  vegetables,  meat  only  occasionally. 
Prices  of  meat,  groceries,  and  other  necessaries  of  life  regularly  used, 
in  a  majority  of  cases,  especially  meat,  are  higher  than  in  the  United 
States,  in  comparison  for  the  same  quality. 

The  cities  abound  in  beer  houses  and  gardens  and  there  is  scarcely 
an  hour  when  they  are  not  filled,  always  crowded  Sundays  and  holi- 
days.   The  beer  is  pure,  good,  and  choap,  as  also  tbo  bread,  and  scarcely 
H.  Ex.  137 13 


178 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


a  man  or  woman,  and  most  of  the  children,  but  what  indulge  freely  ami 
regularly  iu  its  use,  or  the  cheap  wines  that  the  country  affords;  still, 
it  is  not  usual  to  see  cases  of  intoxication  on  the  public  streets. 

Laziness  is  a  characteristic,  mechanics  and  laborers  generally  per- 
forming less  in  a  day's  work  than  the  average  American  engaged  in  the 
same  occupation. 

Schooling  is  compulsory  to  a  certain  degree,  but  still  the  general  in- 
formation of  this  class  is  very  limited.  A  good  feature  is  their  love  for 
parents  and  children,  such  crimes  as  infanticide  not  frequent,  and  the 
general  health  good ;  in  appearance,  strong  and  hardy  looking.  Large 
families  are  raised,  and  it  is  common  to  see  numbers  of  children  on  the 
streets  of  all  the  cities  and  towns. 

To  reach  a  conclusion  as  to  the  character  of  the  emigration  to  the 
United  States  from  Germany,  with  the  exception  of  the  small  iiercent- 
age  noted,  it  is  plainly  drawn  from  the  lower  classes  of  society.  Thej 
are  inclined  to  be  orderly  and  obedient,  brought  up  as  they  are  under 
the  strictest  laws  in  their  own  country,  and  have  habits  of  economy 
forced  upon  them  by  the  circumstances  of  their  situation. 

Among  so  vast  a  number  finding  homes  in  America  are  many  skilled 
workmen  and  useful  servants,  with  demand  for  their  labor  and  a  chance 
to  put  to  better  use  what  they  have  learned  here.  Their  ideas  are 
sharpened  by  intercourse  and  contact  with  our  people,  and  after  long 
residence  among  us  many  who  come  to  our  shores  as  emigrants  with 
little  or  no  start  in  life  become  useful  citizens,  and  not  unfrequently 
acquire  large  estates  in  both  real  and  personal  property. 

D.  J.  PARTELLO, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

DusseMorf,  June  25, 1886. 


EliBERFEIiD 

REPOrtT  OF  CONSUL  fOestjuh. 
ELBERFELD   DISTRICT. 

The  consular  district  of  Elberfeld,  as  well  as  that  of  Barmen,  with 
its  dependencies,  embraces  the  principal  manufacturing  district  of  all 
Germany,  as  far  as  wool,  silk,  cotton,  and  the  steel  and  |ron  industries 
are  concerned.  The  Elberfeld  district  comprises  the  city  of  Elberfeld, 
with  a  population  of  100,346,  according  to  tlic  census  of  December  1, 
1885 :  the  city  of  Solingen,  with  a  population  of  20,000,  and  in  close 
proximity  to  Solingen  the  thriving  towns  of  Vohwinkel,  Ohligs-Wald, 
Graifrath,  Merscheid,  and  Weyer,  with  a  total  population  of  at  least 
250,000  for  the  whole  consular  district. 

As  I  will  show  further  on  in  th  ?se  remarks,  which  are  based  upon  my 
own  i)erBonal  observation,  guided  of  course  by  the  official  figures  cf 
the  last  census,  taken  on  December  1,  1885,  the  great  bulk  of  the 
whole  number  is  composed  of  weavers  in  silk,  wool,  and  cotton  (dress 
and  piece  goods  as  well  as  ribbons,  hat-bands),  and  of  steel  and  iron 
workers,  while  less  than  one-fourth  consists  of  mechiinics  and  artisans 
of  all  other  classes,  supplying  the  home  market  with  the  productions  of 
the  several  trades. 


GERMANY. 


179 


indulge  freely  und 
untry  aifords;  still, 
blic  streets. 
)rers  generally  per- 
ican  engaged  in  the 

still  the  general  in- 
ure is  their  love  for 
t  frequent,  and  the 
dy  looking.  Large 
of  children  on  the 

emigration  to  the 

the  small  percent- 
3  of  society.  Thej 
)  as  they  are  under 

habits  of  economy 

lation. 

ca  are  many  skilled 

labor  and  a  chance 
i.  Their  ideas  are 
pie,  and  after  long 

as  emigrants  with 
I  not  unfrequently 
erty. 
'ARTELLO, 

Consul. 


it  of  Barmen,  with 
ring  district  of  all 
and  iron  industries 
3  city  of  Elberfeld, 
!U8  of  December!, 
0,000,  and  in  close 
nkel,  Ohligs-Wald, 
Illation  of  at  least 

are  based  upon  my 
3  official  figures  of 
great  bulk  of  the 
,  and  cotton  (dress 
i  of  steel  and  iron 
lanics  and  artisans 
the  productions  of 


The  nature  and  character  (topography)  of  the  whole  district  being 
mountainous  or  hilly  (a  high  plateau,  with  hilly  ranges,  valleys,  and 
ravines,  interspoised  here  and  there  with  small  parcels  of  arable  land), 
there  i.s  no  farming  on  any  large  scale,  such  as  is  witnessed  in  the  east- 
ern parts  of  Germany  or  in  the  United  States. 

The  people's  industries,  then,  were  from  the  start  turned  to  manu- 
facturing and  to  exporting  their  various  articles  of  manufactures  to 
other  countries,  but  principally  to  the  United  States.  The  manufact- 
ures of  the  "  WvpperthaV^  (valley  of  the  river  Wnpper)  as  this  city 
and  Barmen  with  her  dependencies  and  adjacent  country  are  called,  oc- 
cupy a  high  rank  in  the  commercial  world  in  all  Europe,  and  its  articles 
nro  distinguished  by  solidity,  perfection,  and  cheapness. 

The  character,  then,  of  the  whole  population  of  this  consular  district 
is  decidedly  that  of  a  manufacturing  people,  who  for  centuries  have 
Ibllowed  the  various  occupations  or  trades  of  their  ancestors,  thereby 
attaining  a  high  degree  of  perfection  in  the  various  trades,  especially 
weaving  in  silk,  wool,  and  cotton,  or  mixed,  of  dress  and  piece  goods, 
and  ribbons  and  hat-bauds,  and  cutlery,  knives,  scissors,  and  blades  of 
ail  descriptions.  The  highly  developed  steel  industry  at  Solingen  enjoys 
the  highest  reputation  in  all  Europe,  so  much  so  that  even  '*  Old  Eng- 
land" can  scarcely  check  her  .jealousy  of  the  German  steel  blades 
when  the  English  Government  during  this  summer  gave  to  the  firm  of 
Weyersberg,  Kirschbaum  &  Co.,  of  Solingen,  an  order  of  twenty-thou- 
sand cavalry  sabers  to  be  used  in  the  English  army. 
■  No  less  a  paper  than  the  w^ell-known  Iron-Monger,  of  London,  in 
acknowledging  the  superiority  of  the  Solingen  blades  as  to  tenacity 
and  durability,  or  inflexibility,  over  the  celebrated  English  blades,  was 
loud  in  its  praise  of  the  workmanship,  &c.,  of  the  German  blades. 

STATISTICS. 

Judging  from  the  fac<:  that  most  of  the  working  people  at  Elberfehl, 
Solingen,  &c.,  engaged  either  in  weaving,  or  as  steel  and  iron  workers, 
are  employed  nearly  the  whole  year,  which  fact  may  be  explained  by 
the  constantly  increasing  demand,  at  very  low  prices,  for  their  article's 
of  manufactures,  there  has  been  from  this  district  a  comparatively 
small  number  of  emigrants  for  several  years  past. 

Although  the  wages  of  the  working  people  are  small,  .:.nd  although 
most  of  that  class  have  to  support  large  families,  generally  half  a 
dozen  children  and  more  to  one  family,  yet  these  people  by  strict 
economy  in  everything  manage  to  get  along  tolerably  well,  nay,  visit 
even,  at  least  on  Sunday,  the  public  places  of  amusement  such  as  beer 
gardens,  concert  halls,  picnics,  &c. ;  wear  better  clothing,  eat  and  drink 
(beer  being  cheaper  than  in  America)  and  enjoy  life  better  than  their 
brethren  in  many  of  the  larger  cities  in  the  eastern  parts  of  Germany. 

The  average  wages  per  week  for  all  classes  of  mechanics  and  skilled 
labor  in  factories,  at  Elberfeld,  varies  from  10  to  15  marks,  being  equal 
to  $3  to  $5  and  $G  American  coin,  from  which  the  laborer  has  to  sup- 
I)ort  a  family  consisting  of  himself  and  wife  and  generally  five  to  six 
children,  one  or  two  of  whom  are  assisting  the  father  in  the  support  of 
the  younger  members  of  the  family.  Although  the  figures  here  given 
in  reference  to  wages  are  not  taken  from  official  records,  yet  they  are 
very  near  correct,  and  taken  from  actual  life. 

The  further  fact  that  thesd  people,  as  a  class,  are  tolerably  well  in- 
formed about  the  higher  wages  paid  in  the  United  States,  and  also  of 
the  higher  prices  of  articles  of  food,  clothing,  and  luxuries,  may  explain 


I 


180 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


ill  8omo  degree  tbeir  hesitancy  to  emigrate  to  America,  but  rather  pre- 
fer to  stay  where  they  are  and  content  themselves  with  what  they  have 
for  certain  instead  of  getting  something  better,  but  which  is  uncertain 
and  doubtful. 

Yet  it  would  bo  a  grave  error  to  follow  from  the  above  undeniable 
facts  that  they  have  not  a  longing  for  »  better  and  happier  future  for 
themselves  and  their  children  if  they  had  only  the  means  to  pay  the 
expenses  of  emigration.  And  here  1  may  be  allowed  to  put  in  a  paren- 
thesis, viz,  "  that  the  Government  by  no  means  wishes  to  favor  emigra- 
tion of  this  class  of  people,  but,  on  the  contrary,  is  trying  to  impede  the 
exit  of  these  industrious  and  laborious  classes,  in  warning  them  against 
'  the  dangers  of  emigration  and  an  uncertain  iiituro '  which  will  over- 
take them  if  they  should  cut  loose  and  leave  their  old  homes,"  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  authorities  in  common  with  some  communities  want 
to  get  rid  of  all  bad  characters,  for  whose  emigration  they  even  con- 
tribute, in  some  way  or  other,  money  and  aiford  them  every  facility  to 
emigrate. 

The  following  table  was,  upon  my  personal  request,  given  me  by  one 
shipping  agent  of  this  city,  and  although  not  by  any  means  complete, 
may  serve  to  enable  the  Department  to  test  the  veracity  of  my  state 
ments  concerning  the  small  number  of  emigrants : 

Xumber  of  emigrants  furntBhed pataage  tiokeU  by  the  general  agent  at  Elbcrfeld,  and  their 

iwrta  of  departure. 


1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

1883. 

Porta  of  departure. 

1 

1 

5 

1-1 

t 

S 

5 

1 

H 

5 

s 

u 

H 

-** 

"3 
■a 

2 

1 

o 

si 

1 

'3 
o 
H 

o 
u 

1 

1 

f5 

1G4 

84 

U 

I 
6 

33 
2 
7 

R 

1 
2 

205 

37 

]H 

1 

0 

154 

81 

8 

193 

130 

24 

12 

175 

83 
8 

13 

6 

103 

AmBtenlam 

Bromen 

12 
4 

IS 

8 

3 

23 

4 

21 

15 
12 

15 

IH 

8 

5 

» 

... 

.... 

Uottorditm 

5 

1 

01 

IE 

5 

Total 

213 

42 

11 

260 

185 

44 

12 

241 

1C6 

29 

18 

S08 

111 

In  conclusion  I  ask  to  be  permitted  to  correct  an  erroneous  impres 
siou  concerning  the  reasons  which  generally  lead  to  emigration  from 
Germany,  and  which  is  very  common  hero  its  well  as  in  the  United 
States. 

The  most  thorough-going  investigation  by  the  Reichstag  (German 
Parliament)  and  a  lively  discussion  by  the  press  of  Germany  for  the 
last  three  or  four  years,  have  Anally  settled  the  question  that  emigra- 
tion from  Germany  to  the  United  States  is  not  regulated,  strictly 
speaking,  by  the  economical  condition  of  the  people  in  Germany,  but 
is  almost  entirely  depending  upon  the  changes  in  the  economical  and 
social  condition,  the  increase  or  decrease  of  business,  in  short,  upon  the 
rise  or  fall  in  the  prosperity  of  the  American  people.  The  debates  in 
the  Reichstag,  as  well  as  the  discussion  in  the  press  of  Germany,  have 
cl«arly  and  unmistakably  demonstrated  the  fact  that  in  years  of  great 
and  lively  business  transactions  in  the  commercial  and  industrial  life 


''wiiw'iii'.'i'yui' 


GEBMANY. 


181 


a,  but  rather  pro- 
b  what  they  have 
t^bicb  is  unccrtaiu 

ibovo  uudeoiablc 
laiipier  future  for 
means  to  pay  the 
to  put  in  a  paren- 

I  to  favor  emigra- 
ing  to  impede  the 
ling  them  against 
'  which  will  over- 
homes,"  while,  on 
communities  want 
in  they  even  con- 

II  every  facility  to 

given  mo  by  one 
means  coniplcto, 
acity  of  my  state 


at  Elbcrfeld,  and  their 


175 


1883. 


ao8 


13 


01 


15 


S     111 


erroneous  impres- 
>  emigration  from 
as  in  the  United 

iichstag  (German 
Germany  for  tho 
tion  that  emigra- 
egalated,  strictly 
in  Germany,  but 
e  economical  and 
in  short,  upon  tbe 
Tho  debates  in 
)f  Germany,  have 
in  years  of  great 
lid  industrial  life 


of  our  nation,  when  the  most  lively  activity  prevailed  in  our  worksbops, 
ship-yards,  and  factories,  when  good  crops  and  remunerative  prices  en- 
iibled  the  American  farmer  to  enjoy  the  luxuries  of  life,  the  emigration 
from  Germany  was  highest ;  while,  on  the  other  band,  years  of  stagna- 
tion  or  depression  of  business  in  America  invariably  show  a  considera- 
ble falling  oft'  in  the  numl>er  of  those  who  were  seeking  new  homes  in 
the  United  States. 

On  the  whole,  tlicre  are  numerous  classes  among  the  German  people 
that  aro  always  ready  to  emigrate,  especially  among  the  farming  popu- 
lation in  tho  northwestern  provinces  of  Germany.  Bnt  these  classes  are 
ill  the  habit  of  leaving  their  old  homes  only  when,  by  the  aid  of  their 
friends  or  relatives  already  in  America,  they  receive  the  means  to  make 
tho  change,  and  when  they  aro  sure  of  easily  finding  employment,  or  a 
good  chance  to  own  land  for  themselves.  In  years,  then,  when  busi- 
ness is  flourishing,  when  railroad-building  is  alive,  where  new  factories 
and  sliops  aro  springing  up,  and  general  prosperity  prevails,  many 
thousands  of  the  farming  and  industrial  classes  of  Germany  aro  encour- 
aged by  their  friends  and  relatives  to  "  come  over,"  and  very  frequently 
those  friends  and  relatives  send  the  money  to  defray  tho  expenses. 
And  these  numerous  classes  have  more  faith  in  what  their  relatives 
write  than  in  all  the  discussions  in  tho  press  and  the  debates  in  tho 
Keichstag  for  or  against  emigration. 

The  correctness  of  the  above  assertion  is  fully  sustained  by  the  fof- 
lowing  figures,  obtained  from  official  sources,  viz: 

Emigrants  from  German  sea-porti  and  Antwer2>  (Belgium). 


Tear. 

Nnmber. 

75,1112 
1-.>5,0S0 
10:i,U38 

45, 112. 

30,773 

Yeni 

1 

i  Number. 

Year. 

Kumlrar. 

]871 

1870. : 

;    28,308 

1881 

1882 

210, 547 
IBS  800 

1H72 

18<7 

1>I,704 

1873   

1878 

Han 

1883 

100,  iin 

143,580 
103,042 

1874 

1879 

1880 

.33,827 

:  10C,100 

! 

1884 

1870 

1885 

By  a  comparison  of  these  figures  it  will  be  seen  thatemigration  reached 
its  climax  first  in  1872;  it  was  a  little  less  in  1873,  for  tho  reason  that 
many  families  who  bad  already  made  preparations  for  going  over  could 
not  go  back  on  them.  But  right  on  tho  heels  of  tho  great  financial  crash 
of  1873,  commencing  on  the  so-called  "  Black  Friday,"  emigration  began 
to  sink  lower  and  lower,  until  in  1877  it  reached  its  minimum.  After 
this  great  financial  crisis,  times  becamo  gradually  somewhat  better,  at 
first,  of  course,  hardly  perceptible,  but  slowly  business  recovered  from 
this  blow,  and  the  general  x)rosperity  of  our  jieople  reached  its  climax 
in  1881,  and  in  this  ver.y  same  year  German  emigration  reached  tho  enor- 
mous figure  of  210,547.  From  this  time  on,  as  long  as  tho  new  crisis 
lasted,  the  figures  of  emigration  ran  down  and  reached  in  1885  the  com- 
paratively low  figure  of  103,G42.  It  will  bo  observed,  however,  that 
this  last  time  the  iigure  did  not  sink  so  low  as  in  tho  years  from  1870 
to  1879,  which  may  be  taken  as  proof  that  tho  last  crisis,  by  far,  did  not 
last  as  long,  and  was  not  so  general  and  pernicious  as  that  of  1873,  &c. 
From  the  moment,  then,  when  better  times  in  earnest  will  set  in  within 
tho  United  States,  emigration  will  be  on  the  increase  again,  and  no 
power  will  be  strong  enough  to  keep  the  high  tide  back. 

0HAKLE8  FORSTBR, 

Oanaul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

EOerfeUf  September  6, 1886. 


! 


! 


182 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION 


IIAMBUKG. 


REPOtlTOP  CGKSUL  LINO. 


Precise  stntistical  account  of  tlie  number  of  emigrants  tiepartiniv 
from  Hamburg  to  foreign  ports  baa  been  kept  since  the  year  1820,  \m 
no  emigration  oflice  or  bureau,  \vboi»e  duty  it  was  to  take  in  band  and 
control  all  matters  and  subjects  relating  to  emigration,  was  established 
until  tbe  year  1874.  Notwithstanding  every  effort  is  matle  to  have  all 
statements  relating  to  emigration  as  accnrato  as  possible,  yet  errors  and 
inaccuracies  frequently  occur,  principally  traceable  to  erroneous  state- 
ments made  by  the  emigrants  themselves.  The  time  between  their  ar 
rival  and  departure  is  too  short  to  admit  of  extended  inquiry. 

The  subjoined  tables  contain  the  official  reports  compiled  at  the  emi 
gnttion  office  in  Hamburg.    From  these  reports  it  will  bo  seen  that  a 
large  number  of  those  who  have  emigrated  by  the  way  of  Hamburg 
have  refused  to  make  declaration  of  their  profession  or  avocation. 

From  1879  to  1883  the  number  reached  .33,143  persons,  or  23.1  per 
cent,  of  the  total  emigration.  It  will  therefore  bfe  impossible  to  give 
a  correct  statement  of  the  emigration  as  to  their  callings  and  professions 
Among  those  refusing  to  give  full  and  correct  information  to  Govern- 
ment officials  arc  embraced  the  worst  elements,  the  criminals  and  refu 
gees  from  justice.  The  better  and  more  substantial  jiersoiis  who  emi- 
grate make  no  hesitancy  in  furnishing  full  and  satisfactory  information. 

During  the  year  1884  (to  tliis  date  Government  statistics  have  been 
)>ublislM}d)  there  have  been  conveyed  from  Hamburg  to  different  foreign 
ports  91,003  emigrants.  Comparing  this  number  with  the  number  con- 
veyed in  1883,  there  is  an  increase  of  2.39  per  cent. 


Kniigranta  conToyed— 

1884. 

1883. 

IncroaHo-f ; 
decroaee-. 

Direct 

70,264 
10,330 

70, 200 
13,263 

I'er  cent. 
1  ''I 

Indirect -.- 

-t -23. 19 

.. . 

Total  .... 

01,003 

80  403  '              1-  o  qn 

' 

The  greatest  number  of  emigrants  went  to  >  lie  United  States. 

CAUSES  OF  X^MIGBATION.       . 

The  inclosed  statistical  tables  show  that  the  emigration  by  way  of 
Hamburg  for  the  year  1884  numbered  49,985  souls  of  German  birth. 
This  is  a  large  number  of  people,  and  it  is  not  unnatural  to  inquire  why 
so  many  choose  to  leave  their  native  land.  The  causes  are  to  be  found 
ia  tiie  social  conditions  of  the  German  population.  The  chief  reason 
which  influences  so  many,  and  especially  those  elements  which  are  not 
impoverished  bat  may  be  considered  the  most  energetic,  to  seek  their 
fortunes  in  new  lands,  is  overpppulation.  Another  cause  con  be  traced 
to  that  old  roving  spirit  of  the  Germans,  which  has  carried  thousands 
across  the  seas  to  improve  their  fortunes,  and  has  established  German 
habits  and  customs  upon  so  many  distant  soils.  This  class,  too,  are  by 
no  menus  needy. 

While  we  speak  of  overpopulation  as  a  cause  and  principal  factor  in 
producing  emigration,  it  must  be  observed  that  tbe  most  densely  popu- 


OERMANY. 


183 


igrants  dc/;arfin<v 

tlio  year  1820,  bur 
)  take  in  hand  and 
>n,  was  establislied 
8  inatlo  to  liavo  all 
ible,  yet  errors  and 
to  crroneons  statc- 
e  between  tlieir  ar 
d  inquiry, 
tmpiled  at  tlie  emi 
nil  bo  seen  that  a 

way  of  Hamburg 

or  avocation. 
?r8on8,  or  23.1  ])(.r 
impossible  to  give 
gs  and  profession.^ 
rination  to  Govern- 
3riminal8  and  refii 

persons  who  emi- 
ictory  information, 
atistics  have  been 
to  different  foreign 
h  the  number  con- 


1. 

1883. 

Incroa«o+; 
ileoroaae-. 

>64 
130 

70, 200 
13,265 

Per  eenl. 

-  1.23 
+53. 19 

103 

80,405  1            -1-  2.39 

ted  States. 


gration  by  way  of 
of  German  birth, 
iral  to  inquire  why 
les  are  to  be  found 
The  chief  reason 
uts  which  are  not 
etic,  to  seek  their 
ause  can  bo  traced 
carried  thousands 
tablished  German 
1  class,  too,  are  by 

[xinclpal  factor  in 
08t  densely  popu> 


1  !i tod  d list ricta  do  not  furnish  (he  largest  number  of  emigriints.  Two 
tilings  iuo  to  be  eonsidoied,  {jopulation  and  the  natural  resources  of  the 
coiintiy.  The  centers  of  the  densest  poi)ulation  are  also  the  centers  of 
tlio  most  active  comnieice  and  industry,  where  the  resources  afford  a 
greater  multiplicity  of  employment. 

Even  in  purely  agricultural  districts,  thinly  populated,  there  appears 
an  overpopulation,  for  the  lands  are  held  by  comparatively  few,  and 
with  the  exception  of  the  denizens  of  the  cities  and  towns,  the  popu- 
lation is  employed  as  day-laborers,  small  tenants,  and  help  upon  lands 
that  do  not  belong  to  them  and  which  they  never  can  hope  to  acquire. 

The  largest  contingent  of  emigration  is  drawn  from  the  agricultural 
class.  This  is  demonstrated  in  the  case  of  Pomerania,  the  thinnest 
populated  province  of  Prussia,  yet  it  furnishes  the  largest  number  of 
emigrants,  as  is  exhibited  by  inclosed  table. 

In  Pomerania  the  lands  are  in  the  hands  of  large  land-owners.  The 
condition  of  the  tenants  and  day-laborers  are  not  unlike  those  of  Ire- 
land, where  the  popuUtion  diminished  during  the  period  of  1845  to  1880 
from  8,295,000  to  5,100,000,  mainly  through  emigration. 

The  decrease  by  emigration  from  Pomerania  is  not  so  large  as  that 
from  Ireland,  bnt  approaches  nearer  these  figures  than  any  other  Ger- 
man province. 

Before  the  year  1885  the  two  western  provinces  of  Prussia  furnished 
a  larger  quota  of  emigrants  than  the  six  eastern,  but  since  that  period 
the  contingent  of  emigration  from  the  eastern  provinces  has  been  greater 
than  from  the  western. 

The  movement  of  the  tides  of  emigration  has  been  from  the  west  to 
the  east.  This  no  doubt  is  due  to  the  development  of  Bhenish  and 
Westphalian  industries,  which  have  furnished  new  employments  to  thou- 
sands of  persons  who  would  have  emigrated,  but  have  found  in  their 
homes  the  means  of  earning  a  livelihood. 

The  new  Prussian  territories,  Schleswig-Holstein,  Hanover,  and  Hesse- 
Nassau,  put  forth  a  very  largo  emigration  for  a  few  years  after  1860, 
and  thongh  it  has  diminished  to  some  extent,  it  is  still  large,  embracing 
a  greater  average  than  the  other  provinces. 

Political  conditions  have  exerted  some  influence  in  promoting  emi- 
gration. Doubtless  many  persons  decided  to  leave  their  native  homes 
through  fear  of  the  social  consequences  wrought  by  apprehended  politi- 
cal disturbances  and  threatening  wars,  but  the  main  and  principal 
cause  is  to  be  found  in  the  condition  of  the  agricultural  classes. 

OHABACTEB  OF  THE  EMIGRATION. 

Bavaria,  an  almost  entirely  agricultural  state,  shows  less  emigration 
than  any  other  state,  which  is  quite  certainly  duo  to  the  fact  that  the 
condition  of  the  small  farmers  is  more  favorable  and  their  prosperity 
more  pleasing  in  Bavaria  than  elsewhere  in  Germany. 

The  lands  in  Bavaria  are  parceled  out  in  small  properties  to  Xree- 
holders ;  large  entails  do  not  exist,  and  the  consequence  is  that  the  farm- 
ers are  content,  and  unfavorable  to  leaving  their  native  land  with  all 
its  endearments. 

Of  the  whole  emigration,  21,9  per  cent,  are  from  the  rural  districts. 
The  i)ercentage,  though  large,  can  be  easily  accounted  for.  Not  only 
the  small  farmers  bnt  also  the  agricultural  day-laborers  and  servants, 
as  well  as  agricultural  artisans  and  mechanics,  are  included  in  these 
computations.  Those  constituting  this  class  are  the  best  fitted  and 
,  adapted  to  colonize  new  countries,  but  they,  more  than  all  others,  are 


Wi'wiSct>-.-j', 


r 


184 


EMIGRATION  AKD  IMMIGtlATlON. 


nrged  by  a  direct  wish  and  an  implacable  dv  jire  to  become  land- 
owners. Tliey  compare  their  i>08ition  in  the  old  country  to  that  of  tlieir 
own  masters,  and  go  willingly  to  a  country  that  offers  them  a  hope, 
through  diligence,  perseverance,  and  patient  labor,  to  acquire  »  honie 
with  like  comforts  of  those  of  their  masters.  If  this  be  not  their  Bolt^ 
aim,  the  higher  wages  paid  ^icultnral  laborers  in  the  United  States 
tempts  thousands  to  try  their  fortunes  in  America. 

This  class  of  emigrants  is  the  most  beneficial  to  the  now  countries 
awaiting  development,  and  it  is  therefore  favorable  to  the  United  States 
that  it  constitutes  such  a  largo  proportion  of  German  emigration. 

Persoqs  belonging  to  the  scientific  professions  and  to  commercial 
pursuits  have  not  the  same  inducements  to  seek  homes  and  employ- 
ment in  new  countries  as  those  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits ;  the 
prospects  for  ready  engagement  are  not  so  favorable  to  them.  If  in 
their  country  trade  and  commerce  are  depressed,  to  them  there  is  a  hope 
left  that  a  change  may  take  place  and  trade  and  prosperity  may  be  re- 
vived. To  the  tillers  of  the  soil  no  anticipations  of  a  brighter  future 
can  be  entertained  ;  the  lands  are  fully  developed  and  occupied,  and 
overburdened  with  teeming,  patient  laborers.  The  only  bow  of  promise 
to  them  is  in  emigrating  to  more  inviting  fields.  Here  is  a  reason  for 
so  large  annnal  outpouring  of  the  German  agricultural  population. 

EMIGRATION  IS  VOLUNTARY. 

The  emigration  from  Germany  is  voluntary.  By  a  law  passed  Juno 
1, 1870,  all  persons  who  choose  to  do  so  can  emigrate  in  times  of  peace 
except  those  who  have  not  yet  fulfilled  their  duty  as  citizens  in  respect 
to  military  service. 

Under  the  compulsory  system  of  military  service  every  able-bodied 
male  Inhabitant  of  the  Empire  must  serve  three  years,  but  under  some 
circumstances  this  period  may  be  reduced  to  one  year.  All  those  act- 
ively engaged  in  the  army  and  navy  and  those  belonging  to  the  reserve 
(Landtcehr),  and  all  parsons  between  the  ages  of  seventeen  and  twenty- 
five  years  who  have  not  produced <testimony  that  they  are  not  emigrat- 
ing to  avoid  military  service,  are  forbidden  from  emigrating  by  the  fif- 
teenth article  of  the  emigration  law. 

Tha  penalty  inflicted  for  a  violation  of  this  law,  when  recaptured, 
and  convicted,  is  a  fine  not  less  than  150  nor  more  than  1,000  marks,  or 
imprisonment  from  one  to  twelve  months. 

Persons  who  are  free  from  military  service  are  permitted  to  leave  the 
country. 

No  passport  or  certificate  of  citizenship  is  granted.  Ten  years'  vol- 
untary absence  forfeits  all  rights  and  privileges  of  citizenship.  The 
greater  part  of  the  emigrants  are  free  of  military  service,  yet  there  are 
some  who  owe  military  duty  and  seek  to  evade  it  by  emigrating. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  ascertain  the  correct  number,  as  the  statistics 
cau'only  be  obtained  through  the  list  of  military  deserters,  which  is  not 
made  public,  but  it  is  estimated  that  the  desertions  from  military  serv- 
ice by  ^migration  numbered  10,690,  of  which  4,503  were  agricultural 
laborers. 

The  Government  neither  favors  nor  restrains  emigration ;  all  its  or- 
dinances on  the  subject  look  only  to  the  welfare  and  kind  treatment 
which  shall  be  extended  to  them  on  their  journey.  It  was  indeed  a 
long  time  before  the  Government  arrived  at  this  wise  conclusion.  Pro- 
hibitive meafiures  were  tried  and  proved  void  of  results.    It  would  be 


OEBMANY. 


186 


e  to  become  land- 
ntry  tothatoftlieii- 
oflFers  tbem  a  liopo, 
to  acqaire  a  Lome 
be  not  tbeir  sole 
tbe  United  States 

tbo  now  countries 
o  tbe  United  States 
n  emigration, 
and  to  commercial 
lomes  and  employ- 
;ural  pursuits ;  tbo 
>le  to  them.  If  in 
;hem  tbere  is  a  hope 
osperity  may  Ite  re- 

a  brigbter  fnturo 
and  occupied,  and 
>nly  bow  of  promise 
ere  is  a  reason  for 
ral  population. 


a  law  passed  June 

»  in  times  of  peace 

citizens  in  respect 

I  every  able-bodied 
rs,  but  under  some 
ar.  All  those  act- 
iging  to  the  reserve 
enteen  and  twenty- 
By  are  not  oraigrat- 
ligrating  by  tbe  flf- 

,  when  recaptured, 
ban  1,000  marks,  or 

emitted  to  leave  the 

d.  Ten  years'  vol- 
'  citizenship.  The 
vice,  yet  there  are 

emigrating, 
er,  as  tbe  statistics 
srters,  which  is  not 
from  military  serv- 

were  agricultural 

gration ;  all  its  or- 
id  kind  treatment 
It  was  indeed  a 
conclusion.  Pro- 
alts.    It  would  be 


~l«Ml.w.lu. 


impossible  to  check  tbe  tide  of  emigration  without  presenting  through 
tbo  industrial  pursuits  a  more  favoring  prospect  of  a  coming  prosperity. 

Another  cause  promotive  of  emigration  is  found  in  tbe  8oei<Ui»tenge- 
8ctz  (Socialistic  law).  This  law  was  enacted  by  the  force  of  public  senti- 
ment aggravated  by  the  two  attempts  on  the  life  of  tbe  venerable  Em- 
peror William,  and  deprives  many,  on  account  of  their  political  opinions, 
of  tbeir  privileges,  and  relegates  them  to  tbo  administrative  iM>wer  of 
the  police.  Under  tbe  provisions  of  this  law  a  person  who  is  suspected 
of  Socialistic  views  may  bo  banished  from  tbo  city  where  he  lives.  Also 
by  this  law  certain  cities  are  placed  partially  under  martial  law,  viz, 
Berlin,  Hamburg,  Leipsic,  Chemnitz,  and  more  recently  Spremberg. 

As  other  German  states  pursue  a  like  course  tbe  Socialist  finds  him- 
self forced  to  seek  shelter  and  home  in  some  other  country.  The  greater 
number  of  Socialists  who  have  emigrated  have  gone  directly  to  the 
United  States.  This  may  be  stated  as  tbo  only  way  in  which  the  Oer- 
m-ctn  Government  exerts  an  influence  which  would  encourage  emigration, 
and  if  it  does  this,  it  is  indirectly. 

Criminals  are  never  banished ;  on  the  contrary,  they  are  forbidden  to 
leave  tbo  country  until  they  have  suffered  tbe  penalty  which  the  law 
inflicts.  If  they  escape,  every  eft'ort  is  made  to  recapture  them.  Ban- 
ishment has  never  been  adopted  by  the  German  Government  as  a  method 
of  riddance  of  tbe  mischievous  and  turbulent  elements  of  society  ;  even 
penal  settlements  have  ever  been  repulsive  to  the  ideas  of  the  Imperial 
Parliament.  As  tbe  bulk  of  German  emigration  goes  to  the  United 
States,  so  also  tlie  majoricy  of  tbe  criminals  and  refuse  of  society  that 
leave  tbo  country  find  tbeir  way  there. 

The  freedom  of  our  republican  form  of  Government,  the  liberty  of 
the  press,  and  tbo  right  to  bold  ])ublic  assemblies  have  proved  to  be  a 
congenial  encouragement  to  Socialistic  agitators. 

An  opinion  prevails  that  leni^ling  members  of  the  German  Socialistic 
party  are  going  to  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  consolidating 
and  molding  into  one  solid,  compact  party  the  German  Socialists  who 
have  heretofore  emigrated  there,  and  who  are  now  acting  in  a  separat4) 
and  unorganized  way.  A  natural  sequence  of  the  unmolested  condition 
of  tbe  Socialists  in  America  as  compared  with  tbeir  condition  in  Europe, 
and  detailed  in  tbeir  letters  from  banished  co-laborers  in  the  cause  in 
America,  is  thought  to  be  ibo  leading  reason  for  the  large  exodus  of 
Socialists  from  tbe  states  of  Europe  to  tbe  United  States. 

Anarchists  are  merely  the  radical  elements  of  the  Socialistic  party. 
Every  true  Social-Democrat  will  become  an  Anarchist  if  he  follows 
the  rules,  precepts,  ideas,  and  teachings  of  bis  party  Socialism  is  the 
blossom  and  anarchy  is  the  fruit  from  seed  sown  by  Barleau,  Lasalle, 
Marx,  and  other  eminent  Social-Democrats.  Tbe  strict  police  regula- 
tions of  tbe  German  Government  suppress  Anarchism  by  sheer  force, 
but  it  may  bo  a  question  pregnant  with  alarm  that  two-thirds  of  tbo 
Social-Democrats  who  have  and  are  emigrating  to  the  United  States  may 
not  grow  Step  by  step  under  our  free  institutions  more  and  more  radi- 
cal in  tbeir  views  and  demands,  thus  becoming  Anarchists  and  the  dis- 
turbers of  tbo  peace  and  order  of  society. 

A  deportation  of  paupers  is  never  practiced  by  the  Government.  The 
cmigrr.ats  are  by  no  means  wealthy,  or  in  many  instances  not  even 
well-  :o  do  citizens,  but  are  not  paupers.  They  have  money  enough  to 
pay  1  heir  passage,  and  not  infrequently  a  sum  to  aid  them  in  making  a 
coiuiiiencemeut  in  their  new  home.  Largo  numbers  are  'uduced  to  go 
over  by  friends  who  have  settled  in  America  and  have  succeeded,  and 
they  often  assist  them  by  sending  a  prepaid  passage  ticket. 


186 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIQRATION. 


The  emiKrants  from  tlio  uortliorii  tlistrictH  of  Gernianj*,  SchU'Hwis- 
Holstein,  Hanover,  Meeklcnlxirf;,  Liibcck,  sind  tlio  Ilnniburf;  territoiy 
are  sober,  steady,  imtient,  and  industrions  people.  Tiiey  live  plainly, 
having  no  pretentions  in  regard  to  the  style  of  their  honsen  or  tlieir 
inodea  of  livin;;  and  dressing;.  They  expect  to  find  a  reniuiieratioii  lor 
hard  labor  such  as  they  are  acnustonied  to,  better  living,  and  inon' 
agreeable  conditions  of  life  than  they  leave.  Snch  persons  are  riirely 
disappointed;  they  are  generally  contented  and  become  vnlnnble  citi 
zens. 

Iteligions  proscriptions  cannot  be  stated  as  a  canse  of  emigriition. 
Nearly  all  the  states  of  Germany  recognize  a  state  chnrch,  yet  all  (mociIs 
of  religions  faith  enjoy  equal  rights  and  privileges  in  worshiping.  It 
has  ever  been  a  prominent  featnro  in  the  Hamburg  Government  to  tol 
erate  the  largest  religious  liberty.  The  recent  anti-Bcmitic  niovonient 
may  have  indnced  a  ihw  Israelites  to  leave  the  country,  but  as  the  pros- 
ecntion  has  l>ecn  confined  to  a  few  individuals,  it  has  not  and  cannot  bi' 
assigned  as  a  (;ause  producing  emigration. 

Insane  persons  iire  only  allowed  to  emigrate  in  company  witli  tiieir 
relatives  and  guartlians.  The  strictest  regulations  are  observed  to  pre- 
vent the  escape  of  nnfortnnato  lunatics,  who  under  the  authorities  ninst 
bo  taken  care  of  either  in  private  asylums  or  in  the  Government  sani- 
tariums, which  are  model  institutions  of  their  kind. 

Neither  in  Hamburg  nor  in  the  German  Empire  is  emigration  consitl- 
eretl  as  a  fit  or  lawful  method  of  ridding  the  country  of  the  obnoxious 
elements  of  the  population. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  assisted  emigration  by  the  German  Govern- 
ment, but  by  some  foreign  Governments,  especially  some  of  the  South 
American  states,  which  fldly  realize  the  value  and  importance  of  the  in- 
troduction of  a  laboring  population,  which  with  favoring  conditions 
would  develop  into  the  best  and  most  useful  citizens. 

The  efforts  of  these  states  to  turn  the  channels  of  emigration  from  the 
United  States  have  proven  of  little  or  no  consequence.  The  only  in- 
stances of  assisted  emigration  from  Germany  are  those  of  some  membei 
or  members  of  a  family  whose  course  of  life  would  reflect  dishonor  to 
the  family's  name  and  social  standing;  to  avoid  this  the  relatives  or 
friends  ship  him  or  them  to  the  United  States.  The  matter-of-fuct  modus 
of  life  in  our  country,  the  dire  necessity  of  working  for  a  livelihood,  the 
non -consideration  of  their  former  social  advantages  and  privileges  by 
the  people,  olten  put  such  persons  uiK>n  their  mettle,  and  the  best  clinr- 
acteristics  of  good  citizenship  are  not  infrequently  brought  ont.  When 
this  is  not  the  case  these  persons  become  chronic  growlers,  join  the 
bands  of  disaffected,  and  become  Anarchists  and  disturbers  of  order  and 
social  quietude.  From  my  knowledge  of  the  character  of  German  emi- 
grants that  have  settled  in  the  United  States  the  good  largely  predon;i- 
nate.    Of  course  where  there  is  much  light  there  must  be  some  shadow. 

Among  the  German  element  of  our  population  there  are  to  be  found 
many  emiueutand  praiseworthy  features  that  would  honor  and  embellish 
the  citizenship  of  any  country.  It  is  true,  there  have  been  some  im- 
))ortatious  whose  conduct  would  naturally  array  in  hostility  the  senti- 
ment of  all  gooil  and  just  )>eople,  but  we  have  the  consoling  reflection 
that  by  the  force  of  sound  and  just  administration  of  public  opinion  all 
disturbanctis  produced  by  such  persons  will  be  quickly  stamped  ont  and 
the  actors  consigned  to  an  ignominious  oblivion. 

The  only  method  which  suggests  itself  to  my  mind  for  limiting  and 
restricting  emigration  to  the  United  States  is  to  place  it  under  con- 


rerniany,  Schloswig. 

nanibiirj,'  teniioi y 

TJjey  live  plainlv, 

lieir  Ltuises  or  tlioir 

a  rumunerutioii  tor 
ir  living,  and  moiv 
I  ))ur80U8  arc  riirdy 
ecoiiio  valuable  cili 

anao  of  oiiii{»ratioii. 
mrch,  yet  all  ('lociis 
I  in  woroliipinjr.  It 
Government  to  tol 
i-8cmitic  niovcnieiir 
try,  but  as  the  pros 
9  not  and  cannot  be 

uompauy  with  tlioir 
are  observed  to  pre- 
the  antboritioa  must 
0  Government  sani- 

}  emigration  consiil- 
ry  of  the  obnoxious 

he  German  Govern- 
some  of  the  South 
nportance  of  the  in 
favoring  conditions 

i. 

?mi;;ratiou  from  tlio 
ence.  The  only  in- 
jse  of  some  membei 

reflect  dishonor  to 
his  the  relatives  or 
latter-of-fact  modes 
for  a  livelihood,  the 
8  and  privileges  by 
^  and  the  best  chnr 
roaght  oat.    When 

growlers,  join  the 
:urber8  of  order  and 
iter  of  German  emi- 
od  largely  prcdomi- 
St  be  some  shadow, 
ere  are  to  be  found 
lonor  and  embellish 
avo  been  some  im- 

bostility  the  senti- 
eonsoling  reflection 
f  public  opinion  all 
ly  stamped  out  and 

id  for  limiting  and 
place  it  under  con- 


OERMANT. 


187 


sulnr  inspection  at  the  port  of  embarkation.  Let  the  vessels  under- 
stand that  they  will  not  be  allowed  to  land  emigrants  who  have  not 
passed  the  inspection  of  the  consular  officer  of  the  port  from  whence  the 
ship  sails  and  who  do  not  bear  his  certificate  of  inspection.  This  in 
spection  should  embrace  bealthfulness,  physical  condition  to  earn  a 
living,  ability  to  support  themselves  until  employment  could  be  ob- 
tained, character  for  honesty  and  industry  and  obediirnce  to  law,  &c. 
^         '  *  WM.  W.  LANG, 

Consul. 

Unitkd  States  Consulate, 

Hamburg,  June  16, 1886. 


188 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


I 


1 

.9 

b 

•8 


■s 
m 

I 

s 

« 

« 
■ 
'■S 

I 


I 


•wiM  qjoq  i«»oi 


"a 


'i!||tMianv 


■oi»V 


•naiJjV 


■«a|«|f  mrs} 
jam^  illiins  4aqio 


•iniD 


•njo,i 


•iinu9]x  aii!)nn9JY 


•nmua 


I. 


cjtfrfrt'^"     V« 


KMnci 


«n« 


oDcioe^i-i 


oii)p4me4r«^«t*^ 


■■aipni^M^ 


P<4 


innninmomsr-^eoo 


•  MOinionp^oo 


citoudiOflQ^aqiococit* 


^         »c.g«*g5{;go«5 


■oapcsif;  pan 
vopomy   iu)aaf) 


■«3{jeaiy 


'soijaiay 
JO  BOWS  paiinn 


Pm 


"»s«ss»gr,- 


In 


'SSSSSftS 


I«-m   i 


■A 

■CIM 


•  Mm 


•  ft 


no   ■^•Mooxpe   [nn 


}ce   •e>»^ 


sfiiSiSSsSSsssssu' 


OERMANY. 


189 


S5lS8=?SRSSR2fi- 


■-•  :">  •  •«»!  •  •  •  i 
*  *        *  *  I  * 

I   j   Jciei  !  i   !  I 


"  i**^  ;»ii»  •  Im  :  !  :  ; 


;  :«  •  •Mfi 


^  j«  ;  J  j  »  ip^  I  •  i  ; 


5gSSg5SR5as"2« 


5SSS§SSSS88SU" 


I  r  I  1  !  !  '  •  *  •  S  ♦»  • 

I*c  ;   •  •  •  •  •  •'92  ■ 

^  :—  :  :  :  !5  '.So  ! 

.'"S  :S  •  •  •  :-  :?'g  : 

:<^  :^  I  :  S  ^S  -SiS  ^ 


cf 

W^ 

■  S  ' 

s 

1 

sf 

'  S 

I    3 

:  a 

•CM 

r4 

"5«s|P||a 

•r>no«xtiF> 

•r 

•IN  1 

g""  :  i-s- 

h  ni 

•  J  j   j  j   J  jei 

i  :  TiT'S  ! 

:  :  1 

•   ;   JM   ; 

"   ;    1   1   ;'*''   i 

i  i  i  i  ;•'  i 

;m   j   ; 

s  i  :  i 
5  :  :  i^ 
S-  i  I 

I»4     1 

«  :•:  ■♦"*  :  ; 

J    •    J    J    •©    ; 

:  :  : 

•  -"a : 

8  i  i"  ;**  !  i 

1    •    ■    •    •    *    • 

;**  !  : 

I  1  '• 

i  i^a- 

a-^-"-- 

;«l    ;    ;p^«    ; 

»•«  :  i 

I'M::''' 

•Is 

i  i  i 

i  i"*!  : 

B  :  i  :  i  :•»  i 

•n 

e  :  i  i- 

•  M    1    I    •«    I    • 

;|5 

;  i  : 

;,«5  : 

mm  JMntHini-i 

.  1  . 

• :  ■ 

grs    •!•» 

2  :  :■" 

!«•<  i  is  ;  i 

i  ;  i  1  o  ,  i  • 
.  *  1  ,^1  ,  ,  • 

Mi 
■  s 

•    *^ 

i— a  i 

2  r4  CI     •     •          •  ^ 

•  • 

i  -"S  : 

ll^r^n    JMMCin 

i  8 

•  ; 

1    *    It*    • 

1-  :  :  !  :"  :  : 

:  :  :  i 

S  :  M 

:  :  ":*"  :  :  : 

i  n 

'M 

*eiMo  * 

9—  i-N  i  i 

i  i  i  : 

iiiisiM 

I    j    ;l-    jfl    j    j 

:   8 

•    >wi 

*     »     tw4     * 

•  nmco   ;f   | 

P4     ■     •     1     *     (     ! 

•00  •  I 

alii 

M'5  •  •  :  :  : 

i  B 

••4«H 

9-t  :<B^^ 

-co««*g<« 

fi     '^     •     i     t     • 

rii 

■ng   ;«r»»<    '• 

Ms 

;  1 

:  i-'S'^ 

meoeco^m  ;m 

i  1  1  i  i  i  i 

•  N  : 

e«  I   ; 

M     •      •     * 

a  :  :  : 

is  ;  ;  ;  M  : 

;  § 

•  -^ 

•  eiMgn 

Igas"'-''' 

1   I   I   •   !   I   1 

•  m<H 

«   I   ; 

§-;; 

■8-  :  !  :-  : 

i  s 

;  ; 

:  :  i  :  : 

::;::": 

•  1  *  •  (  •  I 

•    •    ' 
1    *    t 

"  i  !  i' 

-::::::: 

< 

«4     « 

i  !"•  ! 

a  :  i  :  :S  : 

1-4     •     * 

s  j  i  i' 

*—  i  i  i  !  i  i 

M^ 

•  ; 

"     *     irt     • 

«;;;;;; 

i  :  : 

M    !    ;.« 

M- 
M« 

:  ; 

if^^lOiH 

ts'"  I  :  :  :  : 

1 

:  i  i 

s ;  ;* 

1  i 

•     •     *,^     1 

8   "     :     : 

=  :  js  i  ;  M 

!  i" 

ir  i 

M§ 

•  ; 

jiHrHn     • 

gS82  :«- 

•^         •    •    • 

■  :^^§^ 

g||S«gg5 

1   ■•rg'^iioaD  j 

»5'"»38|a 

1  i'S'-s-^ags* 

is- 

3-"               i  : 

'  1 

•  9 

•  1 

fig). 

a. :  : 

i  :  : 

.'  :  ' 

i  •  :  -i  !  • 

Si  as  Si 

iili 

>  :  :  ! 

ills 

'Mi 

iil 

will 
llll 

inniii 

OB     *     • 

i  :.2  ::.§!: 

ninin 

S||  =  3||| 

i  1 
i 

0 

•I 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

I  lISs  8 

••MM  moq  I»|Oi  !     f(jff^tf 


■wiim—r 


•vr 


gssa 


•WWY 


wmy  qinoj]  jaqto 


Ski 


•mio 


•|U»rf 


•0|I 

■qndau  aaiiaglljy 


•n»WB 


■•»ipai  iwii 


Si 

IT 


J. 


I  >ij  aisas 

$;«•?!  js 
acsa  |§ 

P8"3 jg 


saa- 


saa!;  r: 


9i  I  s&;:s|s 


_^   |_|8|8|3 


•  ^••^  I  n 


■ao\x9ji  pm 
«o]iitniy  iu)iien 


a   1  St;""*  1 5! 


■vajaainy 
qtioKI'ni'a 


ri  I  8s8-!§ 


s^  I  iS^S* 


■vojjaay 


I 

i 

I 


OERMANY. 


191 


V«mftir  of  n»sth,  nnd  their  deilinalion,  fcy  H-hkh  ,mlgranl$  were  conrrntd  direct  from 
■  ■'  Hamburg  in  IH84. 


DeiitlnatioD. 


v„,v  '».«* 

ii»il ,  *««,i 


Wmt 

I,ii  l'liilimti>l''» 

Went  1  oBdl  >if  Sotitli  America 

AiiHirallft  

Varloim  traiiHutlanlli;  port*.. 


Kmi- 
grant*. 


Htmim-  j  Hailina- 
■hlp*.       vc«iwU. 


S20 
708 

1,  lei 


lis 

IS 

13 

3 

0 


37 


75,261 


280 


37 


Direct  from  Uamburg  to— 


tTnltrrt  StntM 

Ilrn/.il 

1  ,n  riatii  iitntcs 

Chill 

Wi'M  Indies 

Africa 

Aimtnillii ; ,"".■■■  Vi'V 

Varioiii  tran»ntl«utlc  port*  on  Teuels  not  IntcDileU  for  paS' 
npnRcr  traflic 


1884. 


VeuoU. 


lis 
IS 
13 


Potaen- 


71,  SOB 

1,014 

530 

BO 


im 


VcMels. 


Indirectly  conveyed. 
Total 


T08 
1,161 


IDS 
12 
'0 
.1 
1 
0 
10 


.1 


Paaaen. 

gen. 


78,827 

1,145 

343 

ni 

34 

610 

1,085 

1,050 


154 


78,264 
18,330 


140 


76,200 
13,205 


01,603 


89,465 


Emigrants  conveyed  via  ffarnhnrg  in  each  month  during  the  years  1883  and  1884. 


1884. 


Month. 


CanTeved  direct 
"by- 


Packet 
ahipa. 


I  I     TotiU 

Shipa  car-  convcyoil 
I     rylnK       direct. 

Iraa  than  | 
25paa. 

atngora. 


Jaijuary •>"9?? 

Kcbniary «.'« 

March ,?.J«7 

April ".25« 

May W.«2 

.Iiine J«* 

July 1       ».2S 

August '        5'S?i 

Hontember *'5'™ 

October 0.0M! 

November V'^jt 

Ucccmbor l.iMt 


Total . 


74, 103 


I 


llti 

86 

74 

C6 

!)l 

07 
105 
143 

87 

i\!i  ; 
ion 

105  I 


1,101 


Indirect- 
ly con- 
voyod. 


3,202 
r<,  250 
0,101 
11,322 
10. 497 
0,521  I 
(I,  373 
5,837 
4,026  I 

0,  Rir> 

3,071  I 
1,440  I 


004 
0.50 
2,347 
2, 468 
4,338 
1, 125 
1,078 

i,ir:< 

733 
730 
743 
340 


75,264  1      16,330 


Total. 


R,nM 

5,000 

11,448 

13,700 

14,835 

7,040 

7,451 

7,020 

5,650 

7,545 

4,714 

1,780 


Total 
1883. 


01,603 


2,632 

4,003 

0,008 

12, 815 

12,637 

7,837 

0,602 

0,860 

7,835 

11, 074 

0,806 

3,568 


89,405 


T'lvrt-nH '•■■*-*■  ■——-■■■  ~>'-~-*  ■->■—*■ 


192 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Sex  and  age  of  emigranie  conveged,  direct  and  indirect,  from  Bamhurg  to  foreign  j:orli< 

during  the  years  1883  and  1884. 


f^ 


I 


k 


i> 


Adults. 

Total 
adulta. 

Children. 

Tear.. 

Male. 

Femalo. 

Leu  tlian 
10  years. 

Lpsa  tiian 
1  year. 

Total. 

Convoyed  direct: 

44,081 
44,078 

11,725 
0,203 

30,403 
30,403 

4,614 
3,072 

51,,  480 
55, 748 

13,804 
11, 041 

14, 000 
14,280 

1,800 
1,832 

4,031 
5,104 

555 
392 

7I>,  204 

1883 

75,141 

10,339 
13,285 

Conveved  indirect: 

1888.'"""..  !!!*.!.'"! '.!."!"!'.!!i '.'.". 

Emigranta  oonvesed  from  various  European  ports  to  transatlantic  places  in  1883  and  1884. 


Conveyed  from— 


Hamburg , 

Bremen 

Stettin ■- 

Antwerp 

HaTie 

Oreat  Britain  and  Ireland 


1884. 


18£3. 


01,003 

80,405 

103, 121 

111,205 

773 

648 

28,010 

34,480 

21,034 

25, 502 

303,901 

301, 157 

Emigrants  conveyed  from  Hamburg  to  transatlantic  ports  since  1846. 


Tear. 


184«. 
1847. 
1848. 
1819. 
18S0. 
1851. 
18B2. 
1853. 
18S4. 
18SS. 

i88e. 

18B7. 
1868. 
1859. 
1860. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1864. 
1885. 
1886. 
1887. 
1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 

ua%. 

18TS. 
1874. 
1875. 
1876. 

isn. 

1878. 
1879. 
1889. 
1881. 
1881. 
1888. 
1884. 


TMia. 


Direct,  by- 


Emigrant 
Tesaela. 


4,857 
7,028 
0,665 
6,620 
7,205 
12,005 
21,345 
18, 585 
31,763 
15,220 
23,823 
28,608 
18, 473 
12, 5:14 
14,000 
13,640 
18,873 
21,860 
10,744 
30,878 
38,027 
87,872 
43,505 
41,217 
37,802 
34,030 
52,828 
44,278 
30, 162 
21,501 
20,015 
18,673 
19,082 
17,030 
48,360 
74,400 
80,003 
7.5, 141 
74, 103 


Otiier 
veaaela. 


135 
184 
571 
381 
657 
437 
464 
.S26 
340 
210 
223 
184 
187 
104 
213 
334 
413 
208 
123 

ao7 

60 

504 

:)0» 

300 

473 

377 

504 

427 

614 

776 

741 

1,110 

1,100 

1,0.50 

1,161 


Total 
direct. 


1,140,084 


15,601 


4,857 
7,028 
6,585 
^620 
7,430 
12,270 
21,010 
18,900 
32, 310 
15,003 
24,286 
28,804 
18,  W2 
12,753 
14,013 
13,724 
18,500 
22,000 
10,057 
37,212 
30, 040 
38, 170 
4-1,028 
41,424 
27,442 
35, 143 
53,223 
44,678 
30,625 
21,038 
21, 179 
19,000 
20,446 
17,805 
49,100 
75,519 
82,093 
70,200 
75,264 


1,160,225 


Indirect 


1. 


7,110 

10,511 

18,609 

2,980 

1,017 

2,672 

077 

480 

..103 

075 

1,517 

2,021 

5,008 

5,072 

5,740 

4,076 

0.443 

.5,870 

M14 

7,081 

31,183 

24,008 

12,818 

0,872 

7,554 

3,670 

-4,367 

7,060 

10,787 

47,612 

31,128 

13,265 

10,839 


Grand 
total. 


4,857 
7,028. 
0,685 
5,620 
7,430 
12,279 
20,035 
20,480 
50,810 
18,652 
20,20:1 
31,500 
19,790 
13,242 
16,215 
14,390 
20,077 
24,081 
25,035 
42,884 
44,780 
42,845 
60,050 
,47,204 
32,650 
43,224 
74,400 
60, 170 
43,443 
31.810 
28,733 
32,570 
24,803 
24,804 
6^,887 
123, 131 
118,221 
80,465 
91,603 


816,112    1,472,367 


imburg  to  foreign  y.orts 


GERMANY.  193 

Age»  of  cmigranta  (Germans)  conveyed  via  Hamburg  to  foreign  porta  from  1874  to  1UH3, 


Cbildron. 

iMthan 
years. 

Less  than 
1  year. 

Total. 

14, 009 
14, 280 

1,890 
1,832 

4,  ail 
5,104 

r.55 
392 

7.'.,  204 
75,141 

ie,339 
13,285 

places  in  1883  and  1864. 


1884. 

18£3. 

91.603 

89,405 

103, 121 

111,295 

........ 

773 

548 

28,010 

34,480 

.>•..... 

21,034 

25, 502 



303,901 

301, 157 

)rla  since  1846. 


rotal 
liroct. 

Indirect 

Grand 
total. 

4,857 

4,857 
7,028 
0,585 
5  620 

7,828 
0,085 

5,620 

7,430 
12,279 

7  430 

12;  270 

21,916 

7,119 

20,035 

18,900 

10,511 

29,480 

32, 310 

18,000 

50,810 

15,003 

2,080 

18,052 

24,286 

1,017 

20,20;) 

28,894 

2,072 

31,600 

18,  f*2 

077 

19,799 

12,753 

480 

13,242 

14,913 

1.303 

16,215 

i;t,724 

675 

14,399 

IK,  500 

1.517 

20,077 

22,000 

2,021 

24,081 

10, 057 

.^098 

25,055 

.17,212 

5,072 

42,884 

no,  040 

5,  740 

44,780 

.'18, 170 

4,075 

42,8t5 

4'l,  028 

0.443 

50,050 

41,424 

5, 870 

.47,204 

27, 442 

MU 

32,550 

35, 143 

7,081 

42,224 

53,223 

31,183 

74,400 

44,678 

24,608 

69,170 

30,025 

12,818 

4.1,443 

21,938 

0,873 

31.810 

21, 170 

7,664 

28,733 

19,000 

3,670 

22,670 

20,446 

4,367 

24,803 

17,808 

7,050 

24,804 

49,100 

19,787 

66,887 

75,610 

47,612 

123,131 

82,093 

31,128 

118,221 

IS- 229 

13,266 

80,406 

75,264 

16,839 

91,603 

160,226 

S16,112 

1,472, 367 

Year. 


1874 , 

1873 

1878 

1877 

1878 

1870 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

Total 

rorcontago 


IjC«8 

than  1 
year. 


2,671 
1,003 
1,082 
1,210 
1,397 
1, 243 
4,373 
8,707 
7,380 
5,500 


35,775 
0.3 


lto5 
years. 


3,666 
2,678 
2.197 
1.824 
1,921 
1,602 
.5, 105 
10,830 
8,482 
0,752 


44,823 
7.6 


etc  15 
yoani. 


7,580 

5,150 

4,615 

3, 287 

3,480 

3,003 

8, 024 

]«,005 

15,884 

12,406 


80, 520 
14.0 


15  to  20 
years. 


5,981 

4,408 

3,710 

3,049 

3,043 

3,780 

9,704 

14,968 

15, 271 

12,307 


70,881 
13.5 


20  to  30 
years. 


11,770 

8,920 

8,300 

0,791 

7,382 

8,503 

2.1,  085 

30, 959 

30, 910 

28,833 


180,  C17 
31.0 


30  to  40 
years. 


0,089 

4,738 

4,456 

3.  !).12 

3,797 

3,700 

10,307 

19,  o:i5 

17, 420 

13,114 


80, 170 
15.1 


40  to  00 
years. 


5,166 
3,033 
3.30O 
2, 251 
2, 757 
2,553 
0, 073 
11,  .'HO  I 
11, 024 
0,250 


00  years 

and 
above. 


014 
481 
411 

3.50 

420 

209 

810 

1,385 

1,384 

1,147 


58,810 
10.3 


7,313 
1.3 


Between  the 
ages  of  15  and  60. 


Total. 


20,012 
21,999 
10,928 
16,884 
15, 570 
18, 628 
40,760 
^,508 
80, 025 
63,804 


402,406 
70.6 


Per. 
centage. 


06.8 
m.'i 

oas 

70.4 
70.9 
74.  S 
72.2 
H9.4 
71.2 
71.0 

las 


Profeaiiont  of  emigrants  conveyed  from  Hamburg,  1879  to  1883. 


Fmfession. 


Agricultnre,  fishery,  and  forestry  . 

Other  indastries 

Oonimerco 

Workmen  without  distinct  calling 

Different  trades 

Laborers  wltbont  any  profossiou  . 
rrofession  not  declared 

Total 


1879. 


5,051 
4,602 
4,033 
3,309 
1,223 
105 
5,788 


24,801 


1880. 


13, 701 
14, 132 

7,377 
10, 330 

2,074 

340 

14,801 


1881. 


68,887 


20, 066 
18, 912 

7,041 
4U,  020 

2,520 

330 

20, 803 


123, 131 


1882. 


19,660 
15,000 

7.009 
.10, 180 

2, 027 

315 

27, 808 


113,221 


1883. 


14,648 
12,191 

6,814 
30,848 

2,316 

203 

23,548 


89,466 


Total. 


74,274 
66^737 
32,834 
86,763 
10,666 
1,060 
98.894 


319,564 


liEIPSIC. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  MILLAR. 
STATISTICS. 

A8  regards  tbo  uumber  of  emigrants,  statistics  for  a  series  of  years 
could  be  obtained  only  for  tbo  Kingdom  of  Saxony.  The  emigration 
from  Baxony  during  the  years  1873  to  1885  is  shown  in  the  following 
table: 


Tear. 


1873 
1874 
1875 
1870 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 


Emigrants  to  the  United     ' 
States. 

Mole. 

Female. 

Total. 

1,408 

4)57 

2,425 

028 

430 

1,007 

474 

371 

745 

460 

216 

685 

447 

230 

677 

529 

270 

7on 

894 

420 

1,314 

2,474 

1,418 

3,892 

Emigrants  to  tho  TTnited 
States. 


Yoar. 


1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1880  (.Tanimry  to 
June) 


Halo. 


5,701 
4,204 
3,  .104 
2,086 
1,482 


Female. 


3,240 
3,046 
2,462 
1,793 
1,173 


Toi*L 


<l,Mt 
7,240 
6,0S6 
4,478 
2;  685 

1,247 


For  the  year  1885  statistics  were  obtainable  for  the  total  emigration 
from  the  states  comprised  in  this  consular  district,  and  I  subjoin  the 
figures  together  with  those  of  the  total  emigration  from  the  German 
H.  Es.  167 — -13 


194 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Empire  for  the  same  year.  As  at  least  00  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  ^'o 
to  the  Uuited  States,  a  comparison  of  the  figures  will  show  with  a  very 
near  approximation  to  trntii  the  extent  to  which  Saxony  and  tlie  Thu- 
ringan  states  contribute  to  the  German  imnii^ralion  into  Aniericii. 


Statu. 


Popnlntlun. 


Pupnlstlon  I 

pnr  K(|iuuo    I  Kiui;;rautH. 

kiloiiiulor.    j 


Proportion 

of 
population. 


Kin(!<1nni  of  Saxony  . 

Snxo-Wriiuiir 

Kiixr-Altfuburjj 

Haxf-Uotbn 

Itoiias  A.  L 

IteusH  J.  L 


,  17!),  IfiR 
ai'J,V68 

ici.rjo  i 

108, 7J7  1 

r.3,787  ; 

112,118  ! 


•-•12. 
87.4 
121.7 
101. 
17(1. 2 
1^5.7 


r$r  cent. 

2,  H8.-I 

.(in? 

424 

.  i:iri 

77 

.(148 

2(7 

.14 

44 

.  t2 

ua 

.m 

Total  . 


!        *,018,.')87  |. 

Oerman  Empire 40,840,587 


8(1.0 


:i,8U5 


.0!) 


It  is  clear  from  these  flsures  that,  although  the  density  of  the  popu- 
lation in  this  consular  district  is  double  the  average  density  of  the 
population  of  the  German  Empire  the  emigration  is  only  two-lifths  of 
the  average  percentage  of  emigration  from  Germany. 

It  may  reasonably  bo  concluded  that  the  special  causes  which  induce 
emigration  in  certain  parts  of  the  Empire  are  absent  in  Saxony  and 
the  Thur'ngian  states,  and  that  wo  have  to  deal  only  with  the  normal 
oniigratiou  from  a  fairly  thriving  district. 

CLASSES  or  EMIGBAMS. 

With  respect  to  the  classes  of  jiorsous  who  emigrate,  and  the  reasons 
by  which  they  are  intiucuced,  I  have  been  favored  with  information 
from  the  statistical  department  of  the  Saxon  Government,  from  the  emi- 
nent jurist,  Dr.  von  Holtzendorlf,  of  Munich,  and  from  the  agents  of  the 
North-German  Lloyd,  the  Hamburg- American,  the  Netherlands- Ameri- 
can, and  the  Ited  Star  Steamship  Companies.  Agricultural  laborers, 
small  farmers  and  land  owners,  servants,  mechanics,  tradesmen,  and 
Huiall  manufacturers,  are  named  as  the  clas.ses  from  which  the  emi- 
grants are  chiefly  drawn. 

According  to  Mr.  Kohlmann,  the  general  agent  of  the  North-German 
Lloyd,  whose  opinion  must  be  considered  authoritative,  the  ])rincipnl 
contingent  is  furnished  by  the  industrial  classes,  particularly  by  those 
connected  with  the  building  trade— such  as  brick-layers,  carpenters, 
locksmiths,  joiners,  &c.  Smaller  numbers  are  furuislied  by  printers, 
machinists,  and  gardeners.  The  strictly  agricultural  classes  emigrate 
very  little,  especially  of  late  years.  Owing,  however,  to  the  special 
conditions  under  which  agriculture  is  here  carried  on,  it  is  very  possi- 
ble that  the  agricultural  population  really  supplies  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  those  who  emigrate  as  iudustrlal  hands. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

.  The  causes  which  influence  emigration  are,  as  might  be  expected, 
very  various,  but  there  is  general  agreement  that  the  principal  cause 
is  the  insufliciency  of  earnings,  among  the  industrial  classes,  arising 
from  over  competition  among  the  workmen.  In  the  agricultural  i)opu- 
jation  it  takes  the  form  of  a  desire  for  the  easier  acquisition  of  laud. 


I 
Jl' 


^s>jasitS3R< 


GERMANY. 


196 


of  the  cini(;riints  yo 
11  show  witli  a  very 
ixony  and  tlio  Thii. 
into  Americii. 


Kuii;;i'autH. 

Propnitiju 

of 
populatioa. 

2,  ^'8."• 

*'i 

77 

277 

44 

09 

lUr  cent. 
.i:t5 

.048 
.14 
.S-'J 
.Ot«7 

3,«05 

.09 

1U3,U42 

.2i 

leiisity  of  the  popu- 
u'siffo  density  of  the 
is  only  two-flftbs  of 

causes  which  induce 
sent  in  Saxony  and 
dy  with  the  normal 


ate,  and  the  reasons 
kI  with  information 
nment,  from  the  cnii- 
^om  the  agents  of  the 
Netherlands- Ameii- 
p^ricultural  laborers, 
dcs,  tradesmen,  and 
rom  which  the  cmi- 

>f  the  North-German 
tative,  the  i)rincipal 
)articularly  by  those 
k-layers,  carpenters, 
rnisiied  by  printers, 
ral  classes  emigrate 
ever,  to  the  special 
on,  it  is  very  possi- 
a  considerable  uum- 


.*night  be  expected, 
the  principal  cause 
Tial  classes,  arising 
0  agricultural  popu- 
acquisition  of  laud. 


Strikes  and  militiiry  service  have  little  or  no  influence,  though  the  lat- 
ter cause  is  said  to  have  been  formerly  very  powerful,  and,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  ]\Ir.  Neuer,  the  United  States  consular  agent  Jit  Geni,  the  cdass 
who  emigrate  to  avoid  military  service  is  increasing.  Considerable  ii\- 
dncement  is  also  oiferc  by  emigrants  already  settled  in  America,  who 
not  infrequently  pay  tin;  passage  money  of  relatives  left  behind. 

Among  other  causes,  failure  in  life,  fear  of  detection  in  some  crime  or 
misdemeanor,  and  political  dissatisfaction  influence  individuals,but  have 
uo  effect  on  the  character  of  the  emigration  in  general. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION  OP  EJnGBANTS. 

The  social  condition  of  the  classes  from  which  the  emigrants  arc  drawn 
may  be  described  us  good.  The  stato  of  the  agricultural  classes  in  Sax- 
ony is  depicted  in  an  essay  by  He»  von  Laugsdorff,  published  in  1883 
(Die  hmicrlichen  Zustande  in  Deutschland,  Vol.  II,  pp.  193-22G).  It  ap- 
])ears  from  this  essay  that  the  greater  part  of  the  farms  in  the  King- 
dom of  Saxony  are  of  small  extent,  varying  from  one-half  to  000  acres, 
not  10  per  cent;  exceeding  the  latter  figure.  They  arc  also  practi- 
cally indivisible,  owing  to  tho  operation  of  laws  passed  to  prevent  the 
indefinite  subdivision  and  eventual  absorption  of  such  small  estates. 
Nearly  all  these  small  farms  are  worked  by  their  owners,  and  descend 
in  the  family;  but  they  do  so  burdened  with  payment  of  the  share  of 
the  paternal  property  which,  according  to  Saxon  law,  is  due  to  every 
child.  The  younger  agricultural  population,  therefore,  falls  into  two 
classes,  a  smaller,  which  succeeds  to  the  parental  estate,  and  a  larger, 
which  has  little  prospect  of  acquiring  land  except  by  marriage,  but  has 
an  easily  realized  capit<al  charged  on  the  farm.  Of  this  latter  class 
some  remain  in  the  country  as  laborers  and  servants,  others  realize  their 
capital,  migrate  to  the  town^,  and  are  there  absorbed  into  the  industrial 
class.  The  owner  of  the  farm  frequently  finds  himself  unable  to  strug- 
gle against  the  burden  of  the  mortgages,  sells  the  property  to  a  large 
adjoining  owner,  and  emigrates  with  the  small  remnant  of  his  capital 
to  America. 

The  mode  of  life  of  these  people  is  said  to  be  simple  and  healthy. 
Their  food  consists  of  bread  and  potatoes,  with  the  addition  of  dairy 
I)roduce  and  vegetables,  dried  peas,  beans,  &(i.  Meat,  consisting  chiefly 
of  home-fed  pork,  is  also  not  infrequent  on  their  tables,  and  the  consump- 
tion has  greatly  increased  of  lat«  years. 

The  agricultural  laborers  on  the  larger  estates  appear  also  to  be  well 
cared  for.  Their  wages  are  low,  but  they  receive  pay  in  kind.  The 
amount  of  the  wages  varies  according  as  board  is  included  or  not;  the 
average  in  1881,  as  gained  by  Ilerr  von  Laugsdortt'  from  the  statements 
of  several  largo  proprietors,  was  as  follows: 


• 

Dailif  wages. 

Laborers. 

With  tooA. 

Mark. 
0.  sr> 
.56 
.40 

Wlthoit 
food. 

Men "... ••..•.••■>•■■.  ....>.■.>.......■. 

Mark. 
1.  .VJ 

WoiDon •..............•.>.••.... 

.flu 

Children                                     - 

.!><« 

In  addition  to  this,  the  laborer  frequently  possesses  a  small  cottage 
and  garden,  or  Uv^g  ^t  ?^n  easy  rent  in  quo  of  the  ft^rmer's  cottages, 


196 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


receiving  at  tlio  same  time  apiece  ofgrouiul  almost  reut  free.  The 
'*  laborers  field,"  which  is  usually  planted  with  potatoes,  is  also  plowoil 
by  the  land-owner's  team. 

The  large  towns  exercise  an  attractive  iiilliieucu  upon  the  laburers 
also.  This  is  traceable  to  their  period  uf  military  service  which  brink's 
them  in  contact  with  town  hie  and  creates  a  dislasle  for  the  country. 
The  laborer  then  settles  in  the  suburbs  and  swells  the  number  of  indus- 
trial workers. 

In  the  Thuringiau  states,  it  appears  from  an  essay  in  the  nbovo 
mentioned  collection  {l>ie  landtcirthschaftlich-baucrlichen  Vcrhiiltnissc 
de»  Wdmarischen  Kreises),  that  the  condition  of  the  agriculturul  ]iopu- 
lation  is  not  so  good.  The  comparatively  high  rent  which  is  paid  for 
small  allotments  induces  many  small  farmers  to  underlet  their  land  in 
small  parcels.  A  class  of  agricufturists  is  thus  produced  who  cultivate 
a  small  patch  of  ground,  just  enod|;h  to  enable  them  to  pay  their  rent, 
and  lead  a  miserable  existence.  A  further  evil  is  produced  by  the  fiict 
that  many  artisans  who  cultivate  a  piece  of  ground  in  their  leisure  time, 
are  led  by  various  causes  to  neglect  their  handicraft  for  agriculture  with- 
out being  able  to  make  the  latter  pay.  They  almost  invariably  fall  into 
difficulties  and  frequently  into  poverty.  The  district  to  which  this  de- 
scription principally  applies  is  Weimar,  and  it  will  be  observed  that*  the 
emigration  thence  is  relatively  greater  than  in  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony. 

As  regards  mechanics  and  workmen,  no  statistics  are  at  hand,  but 
some  idea  of  their  condition  may  be  found  in  the  income-tax  statistics. 
Of  the  entire  population  of  Saxony,  in  1884, 85  per  cent,  had  an  income 
of  less  than  1,100  marks  a  year;  another  10  per  cent,  had  an  income  up ' 
to  2,200  marks :  and  the  remainder  from  2,200  up  to  1,000,000  and  over. 
As  persons  with  from  800  to  3,300  marks  annual  income  are  classed  by 
the  tax  authorities  above  the  "poor"  and  among  the  "middle  "classes,  we 
may  infer  that  the  average  wages  of  a  workman  or  mechanic  w  ill  vary  from 
1,100  to  2,200  marks,  according  to  his  skill  and  the  demand  for  his  labor. 
At  present  the  demand  for  labor  in  Saxony,  although  brisk,  is  exceeded 
by  the  supply.  Prices  accordingly  have  greatly  fallen,  and  the  majority 
of  mechanics  are  unable  to  save,  and  have  to  spend  the  whole  of  their 
earnings  on  clothes,  food,  and  other  necessaries,  it  is,  therefore,  easily 
conceivable  that  these  classes,  with  the  small  masters  and  manufact- 
urers, would  feel  the  impulse  to  emigration  more  strongly  than  the  ag- 
ricultural classes.  This  view,  which  agrees  with  the  statement  by  Mr. 
Kohlmann,  already  quoted,  receives  confirmation  from  the  statistics 
furnished  by  the  statistical  department  of  the  Saxon  Government, 
fh>m  which  it  appears  that  workmen,  mechanics,  manufacturers,  and 
tradesmen  form  more  than  50  per  cent,  of  the  persons  wuo  have  denat- 
uralized themselves  between  1878  and  1885. 

The  physical  and  moral  condition  o'c'  both  agricultural  and  industrial 
emigrants  is  usually  good.  From  their  mode  of  life  they  have  but  few 
wants;  they  do  not  marry  too  early,  but  their  families  are  generally 
large.  As  a  rule,  they  are  people  of  resolution,  ready  to  face  hanl  work , 
for  it  is  now  generally  understood  that,  although  the  prospects  may  be 
better,  the  work  in  America  is  fully  as  hard  as  in  Germany.  In  nearly 
every  ca«e  they  are  provided  with  enough  capital  to  enable  them  tu 
look  around  them  for  some  time  before  they  finally  settle. 

The  transportation  of  idiots  or  paupers  is  unknown.  Idiots  are  cared 
for  in  the  asylums,  which  are  cheap  and  easily  accessible ;  paupers  are 
deterred  by  the  strict  enforcement  of  the  pauper  laws  in  New  York 
Harbor.    Even  emigrants  who  are  not  paupers  are  sometimes  deterred 


'-^H 


~:::SSSmS>:»^-^-' 


GERMANY. 


19t 


[>8t  reut  free.    The 
oes,  is  also  iilowoil 

upon  the  laborers 
jrvice  wliieh  briiips 
iJe  lor  the  eoiintr.v. 
loiiuniber  of  iiulii's 

way  ill  the  above 
"lichen  VerMUimsc 
ngriculturiil  popii 
t  whieh  JH  paid  for 
lerlet  their  Iniiil  in 
need  who  cultivate 
I  to  pay  their  rent, 
-educed  by  the  fiict 
I  their  leisure  time, 
briigricnlturewith- 
invariably  fall  into 
it  to  which  this  de- 
0  observed  that  the 
iDgdom  of  Saxony. 
3  .ire  at  baud,  but 
jome-tax  statistics. 
Mit.  had  an  income 
'.  had  an  income  up' 
1,000,000  and  over, 
orae  are  classed  by 
middle  "  classes,  we 
lianic  will  vary  from 
mand  for  bis  labor, 
h  brisk,  is  exceeded 
to,  and  the  majority 
the  whole  of  their 
is,  therefore,  easily 
ers  and  raannfact- 
•oiigly  than  the  ag- 
e  statement  by  Mr. 
from  the  statistics 
axon  Government, 
lannfocturers,  and 
18  wuo  have  denat- 

iiral  and  industrial 
they  have  but  few 
ilies  are  generally 
'tofacehanl  worli, 
9  prospects  may  be 
ruiauy.  In  nearly 
to  enable  them  to 
Bttle. 

.  ^  Idiots  are  cared 
sible  J  pauper.s  are 
aws  in  New  York 
ometimes  deterred 


by  the  belief  that  to  land  in  America  they  will  be  required  to  prove 
tlieir  possession  of  n  larger  sum  than  they  are  actually  able  to  command. 
Very  poor  people,  who  are  likely  to  become  a  burden  on  the  community, 
are  from  time  to  time  sent  over  by  their  town  or  parish ;  but  this  is  not 
(lone  unless  there  ate  relatives  in  America  who  can  receive  them  or 
even  pay  their  passage  for  them.  In  these  cases  the  emigrants  are  su|>- 
plied  with  new  clothes  and  a  sum  of  money,  so  that  they  cannot  strictly 
bo  reckoned  as  paupers.  Their  character  is,  in  general,  not  bad.  They 
liave  become  poor,  either  through  their  own  fault  or  from  the  conditions 
of  life ;  but  they  have  mostly  a  desire  to  work  ::heir  way  up  again. 

To  a  special  category  belong  those  members  of  wealthy  families  who 
have  recklessly  got  into  debt  and  emigrate  to  America  in  the  hope  of  re- 
covering their  lost  fortune.  Officers  and  students  form  u  large  propor- 
tion of  this  class.  Such  persons  are  also  sent  for  a  trip  to  the  States 
by  their  parents  or  friends  in  the  hope  of  effecting  a  moral  improve- 
ment ;  bat  the  effect  is  generally  the  reverse. 

The  small  influence  of  these  classes  of  persons  on  the  character  of  the 
emigration  is  confirmed  by  the  statistics  of  idiocy  and  vagrancy  for  the 
Kingdom  of  Saxony.  The  public  and  private  asylums  for  the  insane 
had  a  daily  average  in  1884  of  3,64G  patients,  of  whom  some  were  in- 
8uue  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  tern,  others  suffered  from  the  effects  of 
drink. 

In  1885  no  less  than  18,340  cases  of  punishment  for  vagrancy  occurred, 
of  which  11,995  were  in  the  first  and  fourth,  or  winter,  quarters,  and 
.0,296  in  the  second  and  third,  or  summer,  quarters ;  of  49  the  date  of  pun- 
ishment was  not  reported.  Of  the  entire  number  only  701  were  females. 
The  large  increase  in  the  numbers  in  the  winter  quarters  shows  that  a 
large  number  of  men  earn  a  precarioussubsisteuceduring  the  summer  and 
exist  by  beggary  during  the  winter.  And  oven  allowing  for  the  fact  that 
these  cases  i)robably  represent  repeated  punishments  of  the  same  indi- 
viduals, it  is  clear  that  no  very  large  proportion  of  them  swell  the  num- 
ber of  the  emigi^nts.  This  is  especially  noticeable  in  the  case  of  the 
females. 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT. 

Theattitudo  of  the  Saxon  Government  is  neutral ;  emigration  is  neither 
encouraged  nor  discouraged.  The  sigents  of  emigration  companies  are 
subjected  to  a  very  strict  coutrol.  They  have  to  obtain  a  concession, 
deposit  security,  and  keep  their  registers  and  contracts  in  a  manner  ap- 
proved by  the  Government.  The  conditions  under  which  the  business 
of  an  emigration  agent  can  be  carried  on  do  not  appear  to  be  so  mi- 
nutely laid  down  as  in  the  free  seaports  and  other  States  which  have  a 
greater  interest  in  emigration  ;  but  I  am  informed  that  in  no  German 
States  are  the  actions  of  the  agents  watched  with*  greater  vigilance  than 
in  Saxony. 

The  press,  however,  is  decidedly  antagonistic  to  emigration,  and  the 
falling  oft' in  the  number  of  emigrants  in  the  last  few  years  is  attributed 
to  the  circulation  of  bad  news  from  America  in  the  newspapers.  It  is 
oven  said  that  favorable  reports  tending  to  an  increase  of  emigration 
have  been  refused  publication.  The  bad  condition  of  the  labor  market 
ill  America  has  also  had  a  direct  eft'cct  in  the  diminution  of  emigra- 
tion, from  the  fact  that  latterly  much  fewer  prepaid  tickets  have  been 
8ent  by  emigrants  to  their  friends  hero  than  formerly.  Good  authorities 
are  also  inclined  to  attribute  the  decline  partly  to  the  natural  reaction 
from  the  great  wave  of  emigration  in  1880-1883,  and  partly  to  the  act- 
ual improvement  of  the  labor  market  in  Saxony  since  that  period. 


198 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Special  privileges  or  facilities  to  emi(;raut.s  do  not  exist  in  Saxony. 
On  some  Prussian  niilwaya  a  party  of  not  less  than  thirty  emigrants, 
traveling  by  the  same  train,  ciut,  upon  application  to  the  manager,  he 
carried  in  third-class  cars  at  fourth-class  rates,  which  is  equivalent  to  a 
reduction  of  about  50  |)er  cent,  on  tlje  fare ;  but  this  practice  is  unknown 
in  Saxony. 

Societies  for  the  facilitation  of  emigration  have  also  been  formed  from 
time  to  time,  but  dissensions  among  the  members  of  the  committees 
have  soon  ended  them.  They  have  never  had  any  perceptible  influence 
oil  emigration.  The  only  real  assistance  ever  offered  is  that  already 
mentioned,  where  families  are  aided  to  join  their  relatives  in  America. 

SAM'L  ROLPE  MILLAK, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 
Leipaic,  September  20, 1880. 


M 


MANNHEIM. 

BEPOST  OF  OOXSUL  MOXAOnAX. 
SOCIAL  AND  ECONOMIC  CONDITION  OF   THE  OOUNTKY 

It  may  not  bo  without  pertinence  to  this  problem  of  emigration  to  add 
a  wortl  statistically,  and  otherwise,  too,  in  relation  to  the  social,  moral, 
and  economic  condition  of  the  people  from  among  whose  masses  our 
stream  of  emigrants  is  continually  swollen. 

"  The  ogre  War,"  said  a  witty  Frenchman,  "  requires  as  much  for  bis 
digestion  as  for  his  meals."  The  German  military  system,  rendered 
necessary  by  her  iiosition  and  France's  continued  menace,  is  eating  up 
the  nation's  sustenance. 

Either  of  two  things  is  certain :  the  greater  inducements  of  America  or 
statesmanship  at  Berlin  has  given  the  United  States  3,000,000  intelli- 
gent German  citizens,  with  $15,000,000  to  each  200,000,  or  an  aggregate 
of  $150,000,000  in  a  single  generation. 

In  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Badenj  during  the  year  1884,  there  was  a 
total  of  births  of  49,304,  of  which  number  4,345,  or  nearly  10  per  cent., 
were  illegitimate,  or  happily  called  "children  of  chance." 

Of  these  4,345  Heidelberg,  with  a  population  of  about  25,000  and  a 
student  population  of  1,000,  is  held  responsible  for  380,  showing  at 
least  that  students  were  not  entirely  inactive  during  the  year:  Frei- 
burg, with  its  36,401  population,  has  212  of  these  little  people  dotted 
off  to  its  credit  in  the  annals  of  state;  Karlsruhe,  the  seat  of  the  Badish 
Government,  has  found  recreation  in  giving  birth  to  172  to  a  popula- 
tion of  49,301;  Mannheim,  a  great  business  city,  has  not  more  than  103 
to  a  population  of  53,465. 

THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

Happily,  one  does  not  have  to  reason  from  cause  to  effects  or  effects 
back  to  causes  in  these  problems,  for  both  lie  upon  the  surfiice  in  full 
view  of  each  other.  Life  among  the  lowly  has  been  brought  down  to 
that  happy  degree  of  refinement  where  people  get  just  enough  to  keep 
from  starving,  but  not  enough  to  injure  their  organs  of  digestion.  The 
argument  that  people  can  live  cheaper  than  in  America  has  no  founda- 


GERMANY. 


199 


t  <\\i8t  ill  Saxony. 
tliirty  emigiaiits, 
)  the  manager,  he 
is  equivalent  to  a 
ractictiiHuukiiowti 

been  formed  froui 
)f  tlio  commirtei's 
•eeptiblo  inllnenne 
d  is  that  already 
tlves  in  America. 

MILLAK, 

Consul. 


COUNTRY 

emigration  to  add 
I  the  social,  moral, 
whose  masses  oui 

es  as  much  for  his 

system,  rendered 

jnace,  is  eating  up 

ents  of  America  or 
8  3,000,000  intelli- 
0,  or  an  aggregate 

1884,  there  was  a 
early  10  per  cent, 
ice." 

bont  25,000  and  a 
;•  380,  showing  at 
g  the  year;  Frei- 
ttle  people  dotted 
seat  of  the  Badisli 
o  172  to  a  popula- 
not  more  than  103 


n  effects  or  effects 
the  surface  in  full 
brought  down  to 
(t  enough  to  keep 
f  digestion.  The 
3a  has  no  founda- 


tion in  fact.  One  or  two  rooms  poorly  furnished  for  a  family,  meals 
consisting  of  black  bread,  ])otutoes  aiul  potato-soui),  meat  on  holidays, 
will  hardly  bear  comparison  with  New  England's*  Ave  and  six  rooms 
to  a  family,  plenty  of  bread,  butter,  meat,  and  vegetables  every  day, 
with  thousands  of  dollars  in  savings-banks,  with  land  and  honses  built 
and  owned  in  many  cases  by  factory  an»l  farm  operatives.  When  one 
lias  to  pay  in,  10,  and  17  cents  a  pound  for  beef;  50  cents  for  sliced  ham, 
25  cents  for  ham  when  you  buy  "bone  and  fat  and  all;"  milk  0,  7,  and  8 
cents  per  lit  ^{n  tritlo  over  a  quart);  ApolUnaris  water  (and  the  springs 
20  miles  awa.  )  8  cents  a  bottle  by  the  100;  poor  coffee  (the  liest  seems 
poor)  40  to  GO  cents  per  pound;  chocolate  32  and  35  cents  per  pound: 
shoes  from  $3  to  $0  per  pair  (ready  made) ;  straw  hats  (not  near  as  good 
or  handsomely  made  as  American)  11  marks,  or  83  (America's  better  ones 
tidling  for  $2);  stiff  hats  (felt)  $3  to  $4  (usually  $2  and  $2.50  in  the 
States);  a  jiair  of  decent  pantaloons  from  §^»  to  $8  per  pair,  one  fails  to 
detect  a  balance  in  favor  of  Germany. 

In  the  matter  of  preparing  food  the  (lermans  arc  more  economical 
than  people  in  America.  There  is  absolute'y  no  waste ;  even  the  bones 
are  taken  and  crushed  and  broken  to  mix  into  stews  and  soups.  They 
make  stews  of  bones  and  meats,  thus  retaining  the  largest  per  cent,  of 
tlieir  valuable  properties  and  rendering  it  easier  of  digestion.  The 
close  covered  stew-pot  takes  the  place  of  the  American  frying-pan,  or 
"  spider ; "  hence  more  mitrition  to  a  cubic  inch  of  food  so  prepared  than 
to  a  cubic  foot  of  rump-steak  fried  into  sole-leather  by  America's  work- 
ing classes.  vThere  is  something  to  be  said  in  favor  of  the  statement 
that  one  should  drink  but  little  at  his  ideals.  The  absence  of  drinks, 
especially  hot  ones,  partly  accounts  for  the  German's  red  cheeks  and  flue 
teeth.    Ue  eats  mostly  bread  and  potatoes  (rye  bread). 

A  young  man  seventeen  or  eighteen  years  old  will  pull  a  "  chunk  "  of 
black  bread,  black  pudding,  and  a  jack-knife  out  of  his  pocket,  eat  a 
square  meal  in  the  cars  or  on  the  street,  and  as  you  look  on  and  observe 
his  red  face,  filled  with  the  blood  of  health.,  you  can't  help  remembering 
that  many  American  boys  would  redden  with  shame  if  compelled  to  carry 
their  dinner  in  a  dinner-pail.  A  colored  man  once  called  at  the  office ; 
he  had  been  trying  for  years  to  scrape  money  enough  together  to  go  pver 
with  his  little  family  to  the  States.  He  said  ho  could  not  li'-e  as  his 
German  fellow- workmen  live ;  ho  could  not  get  used  to  it.  He  said,  "  I 
wish  1  could."  Yet,  as  before  remarked,  they  seem  healthy.  Among 
the  explanations  for  this  healthy  api)earanco  is  that  old  saw,  "  It  is  not 
what  one  eats,  but  what  one  digests,  that  makes  him  strong." 

BEGGING. 

From  the  fee-system,  which  is  carried  so  f^r  that  one  is  at  a  loss 
sometimes  to  know  whether  they  shouldn't  "  tip  "  the  proprietor,  down 
to  the  regular  systematic  alms-beggar,  one  meets  begging  or  signs  of  it 
everywhere.  Largo  plates  on  the  street-<loors  of  every  house  in  town 
01  city  tell  the  luckless  tramp  that  the  inmates  are  members  of  a  union 
against  street  and  house  begging.  On  the  first  house  one  meets  enter- 
ing a  village  you  see  a  sign  making  known  to  beggars  that  they'll  be 
punished,  yet  begging  is  continually  carried  on. 

"I  speikk  of  Now  England  bccai'so  I  ;.m  familiar.with  tbo  life  of  its  iinlustrial-labor- 
■ag  classes. 


*^W«i!r!«S^^ 


i«SS3^- 


200 


EMIGRATION  AND  tMMIORATION. 


CLOTHINCi  AND  LAND. 

The  clothing  of  tho  pvoplu  an  u  riilo  is  wnrtn  ami  heavy.  Girls  hero 
wear  stronger  shoes  than  boys  in  Americti,  nnd  most  Imys,  even  ui' 
what  might  he  calletl  well-to-do  classes,  wear  great  heavy  hob-nailed 
ahoeSf  snch  as  one  sees  and  wonders  at,  on  the  feet  of  men  working  in 
rolling-mills  and  foundries. 

Land  is  frightfully  dear.  This  is  one  of  the  causes  of  emigration,  ns 
it  is  also  one  of  the  underlying  causes  of  tho  large  duties  levied  on 
American  wheat  to  protect  German  farmers. 

In  1877,  the  last  year  of  which  I  And  returns,  31  per  cent,  of  tho  Eng 
Hsh  i)eople  who  died  were  worth  upwards  of  $500;  in  France  the  nnm 
ber  was  24,  Germany  8A,  Italy  4,  Spain  4A,  Russia  1,  notwithstanding; 
the  fbct  that  Germany  had  already  been  six  years  in  that  career  of  pros- 
perity that  succeeded  the  French  war,  and  that  Italy  had  followed  tlie 
victorious  standard  of  Emmanuel  to  the  Quirinal  through  the  gates  of 
Rome. 

The  exteriors  of  the  houses,  as  a  rule,  are  clean ;  but  often  one  finds  in 
back  yards  terrible  filth  and  smells:  and  in  the  country,  liefore  tho  front 
door,  hogs  wallowing  in  holes  filled  with  liquid  manure.  For  this  tho 
jieoplo  are  themselves  to  blame,  for  the  Government  does  everything 
in  its  power  to  secure  health  am^  cleanliness. 

In  the  country  a  whole  famJy  will  be  found  eating,  drinking,  and 
sleeping  in  one  room ;  and  in  largo  cities,  although  it  is  strictly  forbid- 
den, two  small  families  will  occupy  one  room  together;  and  not  inlre- 
qnently,  I  am  informed,  250  persons  will  be  found  in  one  tenement-house 
50  by  50  feet  and  4  stories  high.  Such  houses  'are  the  best  paying  in 
the  cities.  A  smart  walk  of  fifty-one  minutes  by  my  little  cousin,  a  lad 
of  fourteen  years,  embraced  the  entire  city  of  Mannheim,  with  a  popula- 
tion now  estimated  at  05,000 ;  yet  allowance  must  be  made  for  squares, 
parade-places,  yards,  &c.,  and  it  must  he  remembered  that  no  city  in 
Gformany  has  such  wide,  regular  streets. 

LABOB  LEGISLATION. 

Le|[islation  protects  the  inventor  and  working  classes  to  a  degree 
that  in  our  country  would  be  considered  dangerous  to  that  individual 
fk>eedom  which  is  among  the  highest  attributes  of  American  citizenship. 
A  band-master  was  severely  punished  by  a  heavy  fine  for  buying  one 
libretto  of  a  musical  composition  (which  the  author  had  registered)  and 
making  copies  therefrom  with  pen  nnd  ink  for  the  diflTerent  members  of 
his  band. 

Yarions  are  tlie  methods  of  internal  legislation  that  have  been  re- 
sorted to  to  make  the  people  contented  with  their  lot.  Insurance  of 
persons  against  sickness,  the  payment  of  certain  sums  quarterly  by  em- 
ployers to  support  hospitals,  &c.,  the  accident  laws,  are  so  numerous 
that  they  can  be  merely  alluded  to  in  passing.  They  illustrate  the  de 
sire  of  the  Government  to  make  the  people  feel  that  they  have  friends 
at  court.    The  individual  is  lost  sight  of.    Institutions  alone  are  seen. 

The  laborer  who  falls  sick  or  meets  with  a  severe  accident  is  careil 
for,  even  to  the  limits  of  life. 


heavy.  Girls  lieiv 
most  Iwys,  eveu  of 
t  heavy  hobnailed 
of  men  working  in 

3H  of  emigration,  ns 
?e  duties  levied  on 

;r  cent,  of  the  Eng- 
in  France  the  nnm 
1,  notwithstanding 
that  career  of  pros- 
ly  bad  followed  the 
irough  the  gates  of 

It  often  one  finds  in 
;ry,  liefore  the  front 
lure.  For  this  tho 
it  does  everything 

• 

ing,  drinking,  and 
it  is  strictly  forbid- 
ler;  and  not  irifre- 
>ne  tenement-houHc 
the  best  paying  in 
little  cousin,  a  lad 
Bim,  withapopu1u- 
)  made  for  squnn^s, 
"ed  that  no  city  in 


asses  to  a  degree 
to  that  individual 
lerican  citizeuHhip. 
ine  for  buying  one 
ad  registered)  and 
fferent  members  of 

hat  have  been  ro- 
lot.  Insurance  of 
IS  quarterly  by  em- 
I,  are  so  numerous 
7  illustrate  the  do 
they  have  friends 
'US  alone  are  seen, 
accident  is  cared 


i.MWftl.l.HrttfT't'^. 


OEBMANT. 

Table  I. 


901 


Condition,  uro,  and  wx. 


Immtgranta  to  Batlon. 


1878. 


Pr.  it 

SiuRlo i*>.a5 

M»rrled 30.(0 

WiilowR,  and  divorcwl . .     :i.  OL 

Otol4  vc«ni 27.60 

14  to  20  .voaw j  7.33 

'.'0  to  25  yean  0. 05 

'J5to45  veara 47.41 

45  and  upward I  8.02 

Male* 67.07 

KemalM ;:«2.33 


1879. 


1880. 


Pr.cVPr.et. 
tX.M  102.05 

aan;!  37.44 
^3    0.SI 


35.80 
0.H4 
8.55 

41.03 
7.00 

58.07 

41.03 


20.23 
7.00 
7. 09 

4a  10 
0.23 

02.00 

37.04 


1881. 


IV.  et. 

01.73 

37.45 

0.82 

33.74 
9.06 
8.04 
38.27 
10.30 
58.85 
41.16 


1882. 


i3£ 


Pr.et. 

.58.00 

35.:iO 

&04 

■>a52 
0.70 

10  2;i 

41.40 
12.00 
07.44 
32.50 


Pr.et. 

00.77 

30.04 

2.50 

30.74 
a  13 
8.85 

42. 71 
9.67 

02.01 

37.99 


EmigraaU  to  XJnltad  StatM,  *«. 


1878. 


Pr.et 

7^71 

21.18 

2.11 

24.87 
33.55 

8.05 
L>3. 82 

8.82 
08.82 
31.18 


1879. 


Fr.  et. 

77.31 

20.02 

1.77 

25.54 
31.54 
11.16 
24.03 
0.85 
10.00 
31.00 


1880. 


Pr.et. 

7a  37 

21.50 

2.13 

20.01 
28.08 
11.00 
21.32 
8.10 
05.64 
34.40 


1881. 


Pr.et. 

77.01 

20.88 

2.11 

32.80 
2a  00 

0.81 
21.42 

7.31 
04.82 
35.18 


1882. 


Pr.et. 

70.08 

17.80 

1.40 

24.28 
3&00 
11.30 
20.00 
7.83 
00.07 
80.03 


4 


Pr.et. 

77.51 

20.40 

X08 

28.74 
31.20 
10.80 
2LS1 
7. 87 
08.00 
83.81 


Fifty-two  per  cent,  of  those  returned  to  Baden  were  over  twenty-five 
years  old,  while  70.92  per  cent,  of  those  who  went  to  the  United  States 
were  under  twenty-ftvo  years. 

The  following  table  presents  a  review  of  the  percentages  assigned  to 
various  callings,  trades,  or  professions : 


• 

Tabus  II. 

Immigranta. 

Emigranta. 

Occopatlons. 

187& 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

Pr.et. 

6.1 

8.7 

80.3 

28.0 

ao 

1 

1878. 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1 

Fannen 

Pr.et. 
0.0 

ao 

4a  0 

2a7 

1.4 

Pr.el. 
11.11 

4.7 
43.2 
11.5 

3.6 

Pr.et. 
11.3 

ao 

4:1.7 
20.0 

a2 

Pr.et. 
1&5 

a  8 
22.0 
42.8 

5.0 

Pr.et. 
11.3 

3.2 
38.0 
2a3 

4.0 

Pr.et. 
2&0 
1.3 
37.7 
14.7 
75.1 

Pr.et 
28.0 
7.0 
83.4 
14.5 
11.3 

Pr.M. 

32.09 

0.8 

36.9 

as 

13.0 

Pr.et. 

29.7 
13.3 
31.0 

ao 
la? 

Pr.et 
24.0 

ao 

31.4 

as 

22.8 

Pr.et. 

2ao 
las 

8X7 

Morchanta.. .... 

AUotbera 

&3 

lae 

— . — _ 

A  glance  at  these  tables  presents  the  fact  that  the  largest  numbers 
of  the  emigrants  are  drawn  from  the  farming  population ;  while  on  the 
other  hand  the  largest  number  of  those  who  return  from  the  States  to 
live  again  in  .Baden  are  business  men,  men  who  return  having  acquired 
business  skill  and  dollars,  during  years  which,  had  they  remained  in 
Germany,  would  have  been  spent  in  the  army. 

In  the  governmental  returns  one  finds  that  the  property  of  93  persons 
who  returned  from  the  States  and  took  up  citizenship  again  amounted 
to  361,658  marks  (a  mark  being  eqrtal  to  23  cents),  and  of  1,526  persons 
who  went  to  tho  States  055,904  marks,  "  So  far  as  returns  have  been 
made,"  the  report  proceeds  to  say,  "  the  emigrant  from  Baden  carried 
with  him  383  marks,  or  a  little  less  than  $100;  while  each  person  who 
returned  brought  3,600  marks,  or  nearly  $1,000. 


II 


202 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


The  following  table  presents  a  view  of  the  amounts  of  money,  au<l 
how  distributed,  brought  to  the  l)  uited  States  by  emiKrnnts  out  of  Itmloii 
from  ]  842  to  1882,  inclusive : 


Twr. 

Sum  uf 
money  OM  In- 
liiTtUtl,  Sie. 

Help  money 

from 
frlendw,  4c. 

Total. 

AToraffe 
IHir  licatl. 

Number 
orperHonit 

wilhont 
money  in- 

horitcil. 

Kntinali-I 
•vnliii'. 

)8R 

Mark*. 

843,241 
1, 028,  TOO 
018,000 
8,848,500 
5,028,047 
3, 5!)9, 178 

15,Jw0,7B5 
0,772,037 

40,741,310 

MnrU 

12,070 

48,  ;)73 

42,133 

80,430 

122,371 

180, 070 

2,8«5,1W» 

290,370 

3,  «S7, 381 

Marki. 

855,311 

1,072,082 

000.133 

8,034,030 

0,0.11,312 

3,08.%848 

18,700,753 

10,072,313 

50.808,001 

Marki. 
471.5 
41^B 
.110.5 
003.0 
581.  :i 
403.0 
310.5 
407.0 
430.0 

1,081 
1,80.1 

i,68:i 

5, 2HB 
1,482 

•i,om 

'10,000 
*2,4U0 
20,040 

ifarh. 

1,0(7,  noo 

1891 

I.H-IO,  IMM 

1880 

l,lllll,4(MI 

1:1,  714.  mill 

1870-'7» 

1866-'40 

II,  ni2,  Kiio 

1M0>'6S 

4,<10:i,MNI 

I8S0-'M 

22,<t70,7W) 

184a-'4B 

11,203,  lIMI 

lS40-'43 

6:1, 02-1,  (hKI 

•Kttimated. 

The  report  goes  on  to  lament  that  in  1882  044,404  marks  were  (tarried 
to  America  by  emigrants.  It  also  draws  attention  to  the  fact  that  only 
imperfect  reports  were  made  and  kept  prior  to  1865.  According  to  deii- 
nite  returns,  CO,000,(KM)  marks,  bone,  mnscle,  skill,  have  gone  out  to  en- 
rich the  United  States.  To  this  number  the  compilers  add  the  i>8ti- 
mated  numbers  not  accounted  for,  basing  their  estimates  upon  conjec- 
ture, comparisons,  &c.,  until  the  amount  of  money  carried  away  amouiit.s 
to  63,624,600  marks,  or  over  $15,000,000,  for  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Bnduii 
alone. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

As  causes  of  the  emigration  wo  And,  taking  the  first  287  persons,  that 
167  were  induced  by  relatives  and  friends  in  America,  81  having  had 
their  passage  prepaid ;  56  went  filled  with  the  hopo  of  bettering  their 
own  condition  and  the  future  of  their  families ;  46  went  because  of  the 
unsatisfactory  condition  of  their  business  or  occupation  here;  2  went 
because  of  small  ainonnt  of  property  possessed,  and  with  desire  to  in- 
crease it;  13  weirt  to  other  parts  of  Germany  ;  1  went  into  Dutch  mill 
tary  service,  and  1  w^ent  because  of  marriage  to  a  foreigner — 287. 

lu  1882  the  emigration  from  Baden  was  as  follows : 

Persons. 

By  Havre 5,416 

By  Antwerp 2,71() 

By  Bremen : ^ 1,93G 

By  Hamburg (i38 

Total 10.  TOG 

If  to  this  we  add  the  number  of  persons  who  went  without  giving  any 
notice,  we  get  12,000  as  the  number'  of  emigrants  from  Baden  in  tlio 
year  1882.  Of  the  5,290  that  sailed  from  Antwerp,  Brenien,  and  Ham- 
burg 3,048  were  males ;  2,242  females.  The  destination  of  5,229  out  of 
a  total  of  5,290  was  the  United  States ;  among  these  were  3,027  males. 
In  order  to  present  a  comparison  with  former  years  and  to  see  Baden's 
relative  numbers,  compared  with  the  Empire,  the  following  table,  em- 
bracing years  from  1872  to  1882,  is  presented : 


OCRMANY. 


208 


lilts  of  money,  atxl 

rrniit«outof  Bmleii 

Nanber 

1 

.      nrpen«>n« 
I        wilbont 

K«tini;itr.| 

■     money  iii- 

«vnliii>. 

horitcil. 

Mart: 

r              !'S' 

l.fllT.Wk) 

«              .'•J*' 

l,H4mHHI 

S               l,6H» 

l,)llll,4IMI 

0               R,  2MD 

I»,7U.u<i(i 

3              1,483 

«,  »I2,  KIKt 

0            -I.OH) 

4,  OKI.  MNI 

S             10,000 

22,070,  70(1 

0            *2,40O 

11,-.>03,IIKI 

•            20,040  j 

63,024,0110 

marks  were  enrricd 
o  the  fact  that  oiilv 
Accordiiifi^  to  defi- 
ave  gone  out  to  en- 
>ilers  add  thu  (>8ti- 
nates  upon  coiijeo- 
Tied  away  amounts 
id  Duchy  of  Undcii 


St  287  persons,  that 
ca,  81  having  had 
of  bettering  their 
rent  because  of  tlio 
Btion  here;  2  went 
I  with  desire  to  in- 
nt  into  Dutch  mili 
•eigner — 287. 

Peraoni. 

5.4IC 

2,71(! 

J- 1.936 

■ IKW 

lO.TOG 

without  giving  any 
rom  Baden  in  the 
Bremen,  and  Ham- 
ion  of  5,229  out  of 
were  3,027  males. 
>Dd  to  see  Baden's 
•Uowiog  table,  em- 


Tear. 


By  Uenoan  ports  mhI 
Antwerp. 


Eiuplru.         Uwlen. 


By  Harre. 


1873 

1874 

]»75 

1870 

1877 

1878 

1870 

18t» 

1881 

188} 

Total  1873-'S3 


103,638 
4IS113 
30,773 
38,368 
31,064  I 
24,217  I 
33,827  I 
106, 190 
310.  M7  1 
103,087  I 


4,379 
3,061  I 
1,100 
84.1  I 
786  1 

1,03-J  I 

4,867  ' 
ft.  82.'> 
.^SOU 


iplra. 

Oaden. 

0,776 

1 

2,511 

1,4(10 

1,268 

too 

1,300 

3, 48.1 

10,757 

10,251 

0,500 

6,7ii 

ThOM 
0,410 

Total  ont 
uf  Uoilan. 


IBM 
1.257  , 
HI8  I 
743 
SOI 
760  j 
1,300  ! 
3,888 
4.415 
3,405 


Total  oat 
of  Badeu 
to  United 

rtUtee. 


2.255 
887 

aoj 

•.•75 

101 

363 

780 

3,302 

3.060 

9.077 


707,133 


37,596 


47,455 


10.  M7 


15,511 


The  following  table  presents  a  view  of  the  numbers,  by  the  tlifferent 
ports,  who  left  Baden : 


Tear.    . 

UaTTO. 

Antwerp.  | 

Bremen. 

Uamburg. 

i 

ToUl.     ! 

i 

10,706  1 
11,479 
11.560  1 

Wilh 
pap«r«. 

Per  e«at  of 

thane  who 
took  paper*. 

1(182 

5^416 
5^654 
(1.713 

3,710 
3,003  ' 
1.746 

.   1.006 
1,807 
2,387 

688 

1,016 

784 

3.077 
8,090 
3,8n 

33  6 

1881 

3R7 

IggO 

33.0 

I  am  informed  by  letter  from  the  state  department  of  Baden,  as  well 
as  by  the  report,  that  many  go' without  giving  notice  either  of  intention 
or  departure ;  hence  the  small  percentage  of  those  who  go  with  papers. 

After  accurate  observation  and  stady  of  returns  made  by  the  United 
States  Government,  also  by  reference  to  birth,  death,  and  other  returns, 
in  Baden,  the  compilers  express  the  opinion  that  the  numbers  given  are 
i  >  lie  increased  fully  one-half;  or,  more  accurately,  distributetl  over  sc- 
n  js  of  years,  the  period  firom  1840  to  1850  would  be  increased  by  one- 
fourth;  1850  to  1800  by  one-third ;  1860  to  1880  by  two-thi  ds ;  1870  to 
1874  by  1 ;  1875  to  1879  by  1*.     * 

Thus  added  to,  we  have  nir  the  years  between  1840  to  1849  about 
29,000  persons;  1850  to  1859, 95,000 ;  1800  to  1809, 33,000 ;  1870  to  1874, 
19,000 ;  1875  to  1879, 5,000 ;  1880  to  1 882,  33,775.  The  figures  increased 
by  38,000,  those  giving  no  notice,  give  a  total  of  emigrants  from  Baden 
of  219,000  persons,  or  85,000  more  than  returned,  by  statistics. 

The  sum  of  money  in  marks  carried  away  by  these  jtersons  may  lie 
distributed  over  the  periotl  as  follows:  1840  to  1^0, 13,500,000 marks ; 
1850  to  1859, 29,500,000  marks ;  1860  to  1860, 17,000,000  marks ;  1870  to 
1879, 21,600,000  marks ;  1880  to  1.^83, 16,500,000  marks,  or  in  all  99,000,000 
marks.  Of  this  vast  sum  (uearly  $25,000,000)  a  part  was  spout  in  mak- 
ing the  journey  from  the  native  towns  and  villages  of  the  emigrants  to  the 
port  of  sailing. 

In  conclusion  the  report  draws  attention  to  the  report  uf  the  Amer- 
ican Qovernmeut  for  1880,  in  which  it  appears  that  1,966,742  German- 
born  citizens  were  to  be  found  in  the  United  States,  of  whom  127,885 
were  born  in  Baden;  743,227  in  Prussia;  171,699  in  Bavaria;  108,223 
in  Wurtemberg;  72,490  in  Hesse;  48,708  in  Saxony ;  45,050  in  Mecklen- 
burg; 648,661  in  parts  not  specified.    Assigning  200,000  to  the  small 


S04 


EMIORATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


I 


I 


«  ; 


Oerman  provinces,  Baden  ./onld  claim  of  the  remaining  460,000  ut  lutHt 
aOjOOO,  or  a  total  of  100,000. 

So  mach  for  the  statisticH  uf  tlie  Guycruuient.  Every  ott'ort  wbm  iiiutlu 
to  secure  information  from  the  variouH  emigration  agents. 

On  the  main  points  the  letters  all  agree.  The  only  point  of  diflferunce 
is  that  one  or  two  claim  that  there  is  but  small  opposition  on  the  purt 
of  the  Government  to  emigration,  so  long  as  the  parties  leave  every- 
thing all  right  at  leaving. 

All  agents  are  agreed  that  by  far  the  greater  part  of  ihn  emigrantn 
are  farm  laborers;  that  tiio  next  in  importance,  as  to  numliers,  art^  tliu 
day  laborers ;  that  a  few  skilled  niechanios,  school  teachers,  &c.,  uihl 
■mall  percentages  to  mako  out  the  hundred. 

They  assign  as  causes  (1)  inducements  held  out  by  relatives  and 
friends  in  America,  tickets  in  many  cases  being  sent^  (2)  desire  to  avoid 
military  service ;  (3)  bnrdonsomo  taxation ;  (4)  desire  for  a  better  and 
ft«or  form  of  citizen ;  (5)  restraint  under  forms  of  Government  that  pre- 
scribes almost  the  daily  life  of  the  governed ;  (0)  hoi>e  to  lift  their  cliil- 
dren  from  the  horrible  jdnin,  on  the  dull  wastes  of  which  no  oasis  seonin 
to  shine,  to  a  ]M)8ition  of  security  and  happiness,  free  from  the  thought 
ofanoldagoin  the  poor-house  or  upon  charity.  They  say  that  the 
strong,  the  hopeful,  iudnstrious,  and  bravo  "  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships," 
to  leave  home,  friends,  Fatherland,  to  build  success  and  homes  for  their 
families.  In  a  few  cases  men  go  because  the  withered  dust  of  the  dead 
hand  holds  lands  and  farms  against  the  living. 

In  conversation,  in  regard  to  socialism,  I  learned  that  it  takes  no 
stronger  form  than  a  desire  for  a  republican  form  of  government.  This 
socialistic  desire  is  shared  by  the  business  men,  who  give  funds  secretly, 
bat  never  come  out  openly  as  advocates.  A  change  offers  to  them  that 
official  distinction  now  denied.  Many  editors  favor  it  because  of  free- 
dom of  the  press,  &c. ;  the  masses,  biscause  of  its  many  advantages.  Tiio 
number  who  follow  the  red  rag  are  zero. 

The  agents  say  the  people  are  thrifty,  otherwise  they  could  not  and 
would  not  go.  Lazy,  indolent  people  take  no  risks.  Only  thrifty,  pur- 
IMMeftil  people  can  save  something  out  of  60  and  00  cents  iter  day  to 
make  such  a  journey.  Xo  governmental  aid  is  given.  In  communities 
where  certain  property  rights  are  held  in  common,  a  man  will  sell  out 
his  right  to  the  others,  and  with  what  he  obtains,  emigrate. 

The  French  and  Belgian  railroads  offer  some  inducements  by  way  of 
cheaper  rates  and  increased  weight  of  free  baggage.  I  take  pleasure 
in  submitting  translations  of  two  of  the  many  letters  received  niion  the 
subject. 

LXnuukUon  of  letten.] 

By  fnr  the  largest  part  of  the  oniigranta  are  farmoni,  while  only  abont  one-ronith 
belong  to  the  meohanioal  atid  mereantile  olaas  of  inou. 

The  canaea  of  emigration  are  manifold!  The  moans  of  earning  a  living  among  the 
farming  class  grows  more  and  more  dilSoult,  while  in  America  this  work  commands 
better  pay  and  a  beftor  chance  of  working  up  is  presented.  Many  persons,  nsod  to 
farm  life  here,  accept  in  America  the  first  kind  of  employmeu  I  that  oilors,  and  inmost 
eases  tliey  remain  in  tho  now  occnpation.  Skillful  mecuauics  omigrato,  Inred  by  the 
higher  wages  paid  in  the  Unitoil  States;  tho  M,ma  can  also  be  said  of  female  help. 
By  far  the  greater  nniitbor  go  on  the  advice  of  relatives  and  f rioiAls  already  settled  in 
America,  many  having  prepaid  tickets  scut  to  them.  Tlio  oiuigrunts,  if  not  well  to 
do,  aro  at  least  not  panpers. 

There  are  families  who  carry  pretty  neat  snms  of  money  away  with  them.  Only 
this  very  day  we  sent  a  family  which  carried  14,000  marks  in  cash,  and  in  a  short  time 
will  have  as  much  more  sunt  to  thoni  when  the  property  loft  behind  is  disposo<l  of. 
The  most  of  the  emigrant  class  lived  here  comparatively  comfortably ;  their  lodgings 
were  not  too  small,  thongh  one  oau  find  in  the  conntrv  a  whole  family  living  in  one 
room,  bnt  as  the  family  were  the  whole  day  in  tho  fields  and  open  air  no  evil  results 
are  to  be  recorded  from  such  living. 


OERHANY. 


206 


fling  460,000  at  least 

•  ery  ottort  was  iimdo 

Ageiita. 
ly  point  of  differuiice 
VoHitiou  oil  th«)  part 
Parties  leuve  ovory. 

Irt  of  tho  uiiiigriuit.s 
fo  iiumberR,  aro  tlio 
II  toachors,  &c.,  mid 

t  by  relativcH  und 

>;  (-)Ue8Jn)  to  avoid 

iiro  lor  a  better  und 

pverument  that  jirc- 

^pe  to  lift  their  eliil- 

bioli  MO  oasiH  aeoniH 

BO  from  tbo  tliougijt 

TLey  Hay  that  tlin 

I  to  the  sea  in  ships," 

and  homes  for  their 

"ed  dust  of  Ihe  dead 

i  that  it  takes  no 
government.  This 
'give  funds  secretly, 
)  offers  to  thorn  that 
■  It  because  of  free- 
y  advantages.    Tiio 

they  could  not  and 
Only  thrifty,  pur- 
00  cents  iMir  day  to 
u.  In  communities 
a  man  will  sell  out 
migrate. 

icemen  ts  by  way  of 

I  take  pleasure 

s  received  n|N)n  the 


only  abont  one-ronrth 

ng  n  liviuff  among  tho 
a  thiH  work  comuiandii 
Many  pcraons,  nami  to 
tbntoftora,  aiut  inmost 
jmlgTttto,  larctl  by  tho 
i  Haiti  of  female  buhi. 
oflUs  nlroaily  nettled  in 
grunts,  If  not  well  to 

my  with  them.  Only 
«h,  ami  inashort  timu 
behind  la  dispoMMl  of. 
rtably;  their  lodgings 
o  family  living  in  one 
pou  air  no  evil  results 


Dtvorci'it  conples  anil  illegitimate  ohildron  aru  iteldom  foiinil  among  the  emigrants, 
tliDiigli  ogciitN  givi)  little  attention  to  observing  such  matters.  The  authorities  an) 
not  ill  I'livor  of  emigration  and  therefore  try  to  make  ditllciiltieii  for  thoMU  who  apply 
for  paiiers.  Married  men  are  compelled  toiirovo  that  their  families,  whom  they  often 
jcuvo  behind  until  they  earn  money  cnongli  to  Nend  for  them,  are  well  provided  for; 
(but  all  their  taxes  aro  paid.  Young  men  Heventeen  to  tweuty-tlve  will  not  got 
jliMM-H,  ns  they  are  wantetl  for  service  in  the  military. 

The  Government  of  lifttlon  forbids  agents  to  forward  passengers  who  cannot  give  a 
t'lear  and  Natisl..  tory  acvonnt  of  themselves,  and  young  lueii  from  seventeen  to  twenty- 
live  years  of  ago  have  to  prove  most  clearly  that  nothing  us  to  military  regulations 
vtands  in  tho  way. 

Oerraan  railrooids  to  liremen  and  Hamburg  make  no  allowances  to  emigrants,  but 
(lie  Uelgian  railroads  grant  half-rates  and  twice  as  much  free  baggage  as  tlie  German 
lines,  and  this  Is  true  also  of  tho  French  linos.  From  Avriuonrt  to  Ousel  all  pasoen- 
gviTH  on  Frenuh  lines  get  200  pounds  baggage  free. 

These  allowances  have  but  little  weight,  us  the  head  of  u  family  ehooHos  tho  cheap- 
est way.    Most  passengers  will  take  tho  line  recommended  by  the  agents. 

One  may  be  permitted  to  remark  hero  that,  despite  tho  agent's  claim 
that  emigrants  take  tho  line  advised  by  tho  agent,  the  ligures  in  the 
Htatistical  tables  are  explained,  wherein  it  appears  that  Havre  and  Ant- 
wcn>  carried  more  than  Hamburg  and  Bremen. 

Extracts  from  letters  rooelved  flrom  agents : 

Many  Germans  who  have  grown  riob. in  the  United  States  send  for  {leople  here, 
paying  their  passage  to  the  States. 

Life  of  people  in  this  ooautry  is  very  moderate :  Breud-sonp  in  the  morning ;  a  piece 
uf  dry  bread  at  0  o'clock,  sometimefl  with  a  bito  of  cheese  or  bacon ;  for  dinner,  potato- 
soup;  at  4  o'clock,  bread  diT  as  in  tho  morning ;  inthoeveningjpotatocs— if  there  aro 
cattle  in  the  honse,  sour  muk  and  bread ;  moat  generally  on  testivals.  The  dross  is 
plain  also.  The  Rhine  steamboat  companies  grant  reduced  rates  to  emigrants.  Ameri- 
can companies  offer  no  inducements,  except  those  who  would  sell  their  lands. 

I  have  had  many  offers  but  never  recommend  them  nnless  indorsed  by  the  American 
consul. 

During  thirty-five  years  I  have  carried  on  tho  emigrant  busiucss,  and  I  must  confess 
that  Brazil  has  made  better  offers  by  far  than  the  United  Htates. 

EMIOBATION  TO  THE  UNITED    STATES    FROM  RHENISH  BAVARIA   OR 

THE  PFALZ. 

The  famous  Bhine  Ffalz,  or  Palatinate  of  history,  constitutes  an  im- 
portant part  of  the  Mannneitn  '    .isnlate,  hence  the  i>ropricty  of  sub-  ^ 
mitting  a  report  of  tho  numbc    of  emigrants  who  have  left  its  vine-clad ' 
hills,  fertile  valleys,  and  quaint  old  cities  to  build  homes  in  the  United 
States.    The  general  remarks  made  as  to  Baden  and  tho  statements  of 
agents  hold  good  for  the  Palatinate. 

The  following  table  illustrates  the  movement  of  emigration  during  the 
period  of  years  from  1873  to  1885,  inclusive : 


Tear. 

Male. 

Female. 

ToUl. 

Bremen 

and 
HambnrK. 

Antwerp. 

To  United 
states. 

To  South 
America. 

1873 

1,741 

707 

408 

843 

201 

844 

502 

1.768 

3,235 

2,008 

2,068 

2,204 

2,067 

],6«1, 

727 

307 

806 

261 

330 

405 

1,272 

1,574 

1,600 

1,205 

853 

576 

1 

1 

1,656 
720 
307 
306 
261 
843 
405 
1,768 
3,235 

r^ 

2,220 
2,067 

f 

1874 

} 

1876...; 

1876 

J877 

1 

8 

07 

406 

1,061 

1,005 

1,703 

1,411 

1,491 

1878 

230 
201 
1,055 
1,013 
1,580 
1,746 
1,858 

114 

211 

713 

1,299 

1,130 

1,222 

006 

2 

1879 

7 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1 

1881 

7 

1884 

83 

1885 

206 


EMIGRATION  AKD  IMMIGBATION. 


There  went  to  the  United  States  from  the  German  Empire  a  total  of 
105,709  persons  during  the  year  1885.  , 

By  Bremen  and  Hamburg 81,581 

By  Antwerp 14,74a 

By  Hovre 2,7!H) 

By  Rotterdam 'i.i'M 

By  Amatoidam ^ 1,105 

Total 105/70!) 

I  hnd  in  the  reports  for  the  PfUz  that,  in  1884, 1,253  emigrants  went 
to  Brazil  and  680  to  the  Argentine  Bepablic. 

J.  C.  MONAGHAN, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Mannheim,  May  25,  1886. 


MAYENCE. 

SJSPORT  OF  COMMERCIAL  AQEtlT  SMITH. 

The  emigration  from  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse,  in  which  this  con- 
sular office  is  situated,  is,  in  proportion  to  the  population,  larger  than 
in  the  Empire  at  large.  The  emigration  by  years  from  the  Duchy  of 
Hesse*  compared  to  the  whole  Empire  was,  from  1871  to  1885,  according 
to  official  publications,  as  follows : 


Tears. 

Total  nnmber  of 
emisrants. 

Average  for 
every  10(^000  in- 
habitants. 

Years. 

Total  nnmber  of 
emigrants. 

S  verago  for 
every  100,000  in- 
habitants. 

Whole 
Empire. 

From 
HeHe. 

Whole 
Empire. 

Hesse. 

Whole 
Empire. 

From 
Hesse. 

Whole 
Empire. 

Hesso. 

1871 

7N012 
126,650 
103,638 
45,112 
80,773 
28,868 
21,064 
24,217 

.1,281 
8,678 
2,021 
008 
531 
536 
500 
605 

185 

305 

2J0 

107 

72 

60 

50 

65 

385 

427 

233 

114 

60 

60 

55 

73 

1870 

33,327 
106,100 
210,647 
103,860 

166,  no 

I43,5t>B 
103,042 

880 
3,032 
4,173 
3,430 
8,680 
8,175 
2,603 

75 
235 
464 
425 
362 
311 
224 

00 

1672 

1880 

324 

1873 

1881 

441 

1874 

1882 

358 

1876 

1883 

371 

1876 

1884 

325 

1877 

1886 

259 

1878 

Total.... 

1,412,014 

32,806 

•  This  exhibit,  however,  does  not  set  forth  the  entire  emigration,  but 
shows  only  that  from  the  German  ports  and  from  Antwerp.^ 

Some  go  fromBotterdam  and  from  Liverpool,  but  the  great  body  find 
it  most  convenient  and  cheapest  for  them  to  ship  at  the  ports  of  their 
own  country  or  from  Antwerp. 

As  to  the  emigration  by  way  of  Botterdam  and  Liverpool  I  have  no 
statistics  at  hand.  As  is  well  known,  the  emigration  is  almost  entirely 
to  the  United  States. 

*Tho  Borean  of  Statistics  at  Waflhington  reported,  I  believe,  106,910  German  immi- 
grants dnring  1685.  The  German  authorities  put  the  number  of  emigrants  from  Ger- 
man porta  and  Antwerp  at  103,648,  so  that  oompamtively  a  small  number  depart 
otherwise, 


■^XmiA^^'^^'^\:yhi^:(i'LH^i^  ^ 


)N. 


GERMANY. 


207 


lan  Empire  a  total  of 


fe'l.wi 

i*,m 

!i,  *!K) 

!i,J!U 

1,105 

10.^709 

1,253  emigrants  went 

MONAGHAN, 

Cotuul. 


The  number  of  males  who  emigrated  from  Hesse  to  females  in  every 
100  emigrants,  was  $»  follows  during  the  years  in  question,  namely : 


Tears. 


1871 
1872 
18711 
1874 
1875 
1870 
1877 
1878 


Males. 

Females.  > 

1 

52 

II 
48 

50 

44 

ni 

40 

50 

44 

54 

40 

50 

44 

02 

38 

60 

40 

i 

Tears. 


1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1871-1883 


Males. 

00 
65 
60 
61 
68 
67 
54 

58 

Females. 


40 
as 

40 
80 
43 
48 
46 


42 


The  average  was  thus  58  males  to  42  females  during  the  entire  period 
from  1871  to  1885. 

In  1885  the  age  of  those  who  emigrated  from  the  whole  Empire  was 
as  follows : 


Age. 


JITB. 


je,  in  which  this  con 
>pnlation.  larger  than 
•8  from  the  Duchy  of 
871  to  1885,  according 


ol  nnmber  of 

A  verago  for 

every  100,000  In- 

babiUnto. 

smixrants. 

hole 

From 

Wbolo  1  ~ 

pire. 

Heaoe. 

Kmpire 

uesso. 

1.327 

880 

73 

06 

MOO 

3,032 

23S 

324 

»,M7 

4,173 

464 

441 

1,860 

3,430 

425 

358 

UIO 

3,580 

302 

371 

,Si>S 

3,m 

311 

325 

,042 

2,603 

234 

253 

,914 

32,605 



ntire  emigration,  but 

Antwerp.* 

t  the  great  body  find 

at  the  ports  of  their 

Liverpool  I  have  no 
on  is  almost  entirely 


6,106,910  German  imnii- 
r  of  emiffrants  from  Ger- 
n  small  DQinbfr  depart 


Leris  than  one  year  old. ... 

One  to  six  years 

Six  to  ten  years 

Ton  to  fourteen 

Fourtoon  to  twenty-one . . 

Twenlv-one  to  thirty 

TMrty"  to  forty 

Forty  to  fifty 

Fifty  to  sixty 

Sixty  to  seventy 

Seventy  and  upwurd'i .... 
Without  statement  i,t  ago 

Total 


Males. 

Females. 

2,243 

2,322 

4,045 

4,7a'; 

4,772 

4,563 

2,283 

2,028 

10,733 

10,322 

10, 068 

11,710 

7,504 

0,364 

3,700 

3, 101 

2,203 

2,213 

1,101 

1,112 

213 

175 

82 

00 

56,227 

47,815 

Total. 


4,665 

0,710 

0,836 

4,291 

21,065 

27,778 

12,868 

0,801 

4,410 

2,213 

888 

132 

103, 642 


Thus  six-sevenths  of  the  whole  immbcr  were  not  yet  forty  years  old 
ill  id  three-fourths  not  thirty,  which  proportion  I  presume  is  pretty  much 
tbo  same  year  in  and  year  out. 

The  number  of  families  emigrating  in  1885,  and  of  single  persons,  was 
as  follows,  from  the  whole  Empire,  namely : 


Via— 

Number 

of 
families. 

Number  of  parsons. 

Single 

persons. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Breraon 

7,003 

13  571 

10, 304 

11, 613 

451 

4,060 

13,310 

0,550 

234 

4,040 

9  143 

Hamburg 

I'niflfilAii  Dort,a                   * 

5,810 

204 

2,220 

9,750 

304 

4,050 

4,411 

158 

)  070 

Antwerp 

Total , 

10, 102 

27, 778 

32,433 

28,040 

1 

15,382 

It  would  thus  seem  that  about  five-ninths  of  the  emigrants  go  in 
families. 

The  emigrants  from  Hesse  go  in  the  main  from  the  country  and  from 
the  villages,  and  are  said  to  be  mostly  farm  hands  and  village  hiechanics. 

With  respect  to  the  mechanics,  I  am  informed  that  they  are  mediumly 
good  workmen,  who  are  desirous  of  bettering  their  condition,  and  neither 
(he  most  sUilled  nor  the  most  unskillfal. 


EMieBATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


From  the  large  towns  bat  few  emigrate.  The  emigration  is  slightest 
from  the  neighborhood  lying  aroand  Mayence,  apd  greatest  from  tIio< 
province  of  Upper  Hesse,  which  is  embraced  within  the  district  of  tbo 
consulate-general  at  Frankfort.  Almost  three  persons  emigrate  from 
Upper  Hesse  to  one  from  this  part  of  the  Duchy,  because  in  Upper  HesHc 
the  soil  is  much  poorer  and  the  country  mountainous.  The  great  body 
of  them  are  in  the  active  period  of  life,  and  go  to  America  to  work,  I 
verily  believe. 

The  chief  motive  leading  to  emigration  is  the  desire  to  better  one's 
lot,  and  is  due  more  to  surplus  population,  I  should  say,  so  far  as  this 
part  of  Germany  is  concerned,  than  to  any  other  cause.  Those  who 
emigrate  are  chiefly  those  who  have  a  hard  time  getting  along,  and  who 
think  that  America  is  a  sort  of  El  Dorado  for  them.  A  wieh  to  escape 
military  service  drives  many  away,  but  the  great  body  who  emigrate 
have  already  served  their  time  as  soldieis. 

Onerous  taxation  has  little  to  do  with  the  matter.  I  do  not  think 
that  taxation  is  directly  grievously  felt  by  the  emigrating  classes. 
Strikes  I  should  say  exert  no  appreciable  influence.  It  is  the  feeling  of 
general  inability  to  get  along  well,  and  the  confident  expectation  of  re- 
ceiving good  wages  on  the  other  side,  as  well  as  tbo  tempting  induce- 
ments of  relatives  and  friends  in  America,  that  cause  people  to  emigrate. 
One-third  of  the  emigrants,  it  is  thought,  are  coaxed  to  America  by 
friends  and  relatives  there,  who  send  the  money  to  pay  the  passage 
thither. 

The  great  mass  of  emigrants,  socially  considered,  occupy  au  inferior 
position  at  home,  and  in  recent  years  there  is  not  so  gooil  a  class  of 
persons  emigrating  as  in  former  times;  that  is,  not  possessed  of  ho  much 
means,  and  consequently  of  a  lowei:  station  in  life. 

There  was  a  time  when  those  who  went  sold  land  and  house  and  took 
a  good  snm  of  money  along,  but  now  a  few  dollars  is  the  emigrant's 
whole  po8C6S9ion. 

Of  the  peasant  classes  the  emigrants  are  mostly  day-laborers  who, 
when  single,  havA  from  $10  to  $25  as  a  rule  in  their  pockets  beside  their 
passage-money,  while  the  men  with  families  have  more.  Skillful  work- 
men and  well-to-do  persons  prefer  to  remain  at  home,  and  so  do  vaga- 
bonds and  paupers.  The  first  get  along  pretty  satisfactorily,  and  tbo 
second  see  no  good  reason  why  they  should  go  in  quest  of  labor  and 
travail. 

The  general  manner  of  living  of  those  who  emigrate  may  be  said  to 
be  very  plain. 

The  ordinary  laboring  man  and  mechanic  in  this  part  of  Germany 
live  on  very  simple  fare,  though  on  better  than  his  countrymen  do  in 
various  other  parts  of  the  Empire.  Bread,  cheese,  sausage,  and  pota- 
toes are  the  chief  articles  of  food  with  the  common  workmen  in  the 
towns,  and  in  the  country  it  is  about  the  same.  Beer  and  surrogate 
coffee  are  the  chief  drinks,  though  schnapps  and  inferior  wine  are  lH)th 

{>artaken  of.  A  dish  that  is  much  eaten  is  a  sort  of  stew,  consisting 
argely  of  potatoes  with  thin  strips  of  meat,  and  sometimes  something 
green  in  it.  The  peasants  or  farmers  get  little  meat ;  the  laboring  peo- 
ple in  the  towns,  however,  some  every  day. 

The  farmers  and  villagers  seem  to  be  very  plainly  but  well  and  com- 
fortably clothed. 

Their  habitations  are  small,  containing  usually  about  two  to  three  rooms 
and  a  kitchen,  and  are  generally  furnished  with  severe  plainness — a  table, 
a  bench,  chairs,  a  olook  on  the  wall,  and  good  bods,  being  as  a  rule  the 


GERMANY. 


209 


igration  is  slightest 
greatest  from  tlio< 
a  the  (listriut  of  tbo 
sons  emigrate  from 
luse  in  Upper  Hesse 
IS.  The  great  body 
America  to  work,  I 

sire  to  better  one's 
say,  so  far  as  this 
cause.  Those  who 
ting  along,  and  who 
A  wieh  to  escape 
jody  who  emigrate 

;er.    I  do  not  think 

migrating  classes. 

It  is  the  feeling  of 

It  expectation  of  re- 

10  tempting  induce- 

I  people  to  emigrate. 

xed  to  America  by 

to  pay  the  passage 

,  occupy  an  inferior 
•t  so  good  a  class  of 
ossesscd  of  no  much 

and  house  and  took 
s  is  the  emigrant's 

7  day-laborers  who, 
pockets  beside  their 
ore.  Skillful  work- 
le,  and  so  do  vaga- 
;lsfactorily,  and  the 

quest  of  labor  and 

rate  may  be  said  to 

8  part  of  Germany 
I  countrymen  do  in 

sausage,  and  pota- 
9n  workmen  in  the 
Beer  and  surrogate 
erior  wine  are  both 
of  stew,  consisting 
uetimes  something 
;  the  laboring  peo- 

'  but  well  and  com- 

t  twoto  three  rooms 
plainness-~a  table, 
being  as  a  rule  the 


furniture  of  a  house,  with  a  few  flowens  placed  in  the  rooms  in  summer 
to  brightea  things  up. 

The  laboring  classes  in  the  large  towns  may  be  said  to  dwell  in  almost 
all  sorts  of  ways,  according  to  amount  of  income  and  size  of  family  and 
moral  character  of  its  head. 

Farm  hands  earn  about  30  to  50  cents  a  day,  laborers  and  mechanics 
in  the  towns  from  30  to  75  cents  a  day.  The  farm  hand  in  Hesse  is  con- 
sidered to  be  well  paid.  It  is  also  said  that  the  workingman  in  this 
neighborhood  is  much  better  paid  and  much  better  situated  in  litie  than 
his  fellow-laborers  in  various  other  parts  of  the  Empire. 

The  women,  it  should  beremarked,although  they  work  in  this  vicinity 
a  good  deal  in  the  fields,  are  not  the  beasts  of  burden  that  they  seem 
to  be  in  some  other  parts  of  Germany. 

As  to  morals,  I  understand  that  the  emigrants  are  of  fair  morality, 
and  industrious  and  thrifty  in  character.  Concerning  divorces,  it  may 
be  said  that  they  are  few  in  number,  the  laws  not  being  favorable  to 
them.  In  five  years,  from  1876  to  1880,  the  average  number  of  divorces 
per  annum  was  not  one  to  every  10,000  inhabitants,  the  rate  being  0.44 
a  year.  From  1871  to  1876  the  rate  was  lower,  0.41  for  every  10,000  in- 
habitants ;  for  1866  to  1871,  still  lower,  0.35 ;  and  for  the  period  from 
1863  to  1866  it  is  put  down  at  0.35  also. 

The  number  of  marriages  per  1,000  inhabitants  during  the  years  1872 
to  1880  was  us  follows : 

1872 9.7 

1873 9.1 

1874 8.9 

1875 8.7 

1876 7.8 

1877 7.7 

1878 7.3 

1879 .• 6.8 

1880 6.d 

Thus  showing  a  gradual  decrease  of  the  rate. 

But  strange  to  say,  the  whole  German  Empire,  Austria,  England  and 

ales,  and  France  exhibit  a  gradual  decrease  of  marriages  during  the 
oame  period.  In  1880  the  number  of  marriages  per  1,000  inhabitants 
varied  in  Germany  from  6.28  in  Alsace-Lorraine  to  9.29  in  Hamburg. 

The  number  of  births  in  Hesse,  including  still-births,  during  the  years 
1872  to  1880,  per  1,000  inhabitants,  was  as  follows: 

1872 39.0 

1873 ;».i 

1874 :».5 

1875 40.3 

1876 39.4 

1877 38.4 

1878 37.2 

1879..  36.5 

1880 34.7 

The  rate  in  the  whole  Empire  was — 

1872 41.1 

1873 41.3 

1874 41.8 

1876 42.3 

1876 48.6 

1877 41.7 

1878 40.4 

1879 40.4 

1880 39.0 

The  rate  in  Austria  while  lower  than  that  of  the  whole  German  Em- 
pire, was  higher  than  that  of  Hesse.    In  1880  the  lowest  birth-rate  in 
H.  Ex.  167 14 


■JK'.-i-.-TsgnR^e 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIORATION. 


Germany  was  iu  Mecklenburg-Scliweiiii,  32.11  per  1,000  inhabitants, 
and  highest  in  Saxouj-,  43.42  per  1,000.  The  number  of  illegltiinatf 
birtht?  in  Hesse  iu  1880  was  pretty  high,  that  is,  7.26  iu  every  100  birtlis, 
but  was  lower,  with  two  exceptions,  than  all  other  parts  of  the  Empire, 
namely : 


Hli 


District. 


Namber 
per  100. 


District. 


Oldenburg  

Bremen 

Hease — 

Wuitemberg 

For  theEmpire.... 

Hamburg 

Anhalt  

Saxe- Weimar 

Sase-Cobnrg-Ootha 


\27 
5.57 
7.26 
a93 
9.00 
9.  OS 
9.:n 
9.64 
10.17 


Alsace-Lorraiob 

Baden 

Prnuia 

Saxe-Meiuingeu 

B-rnswiclt  

Saxe- Altenburg 

Saxony  

Bavaria 

Mecklenburg'Sohwerin . 


Number 
per  100. 


7.29 
7.30 
7.91 
10.48 
10.73 
11.65 
12.71 
13.09 
14.11 


The  number  of  illegitimate  births  in  Hesse  iu  every  100  births  was  as 
follows,  compared  to  the  average  rate  in  the  whole  Empire,  during  the 
years  1872  to  1880: 


Tears. 

In  Heaae. 

In  the 
Empire. 

Yeara. 

Heeae. 

In  the 
Empire. 

1872 

7.84 
7.80 
7.82 
6.97 
6.89 

8.90 
9.23 
8.67 
8.65 
8.69 

1877 

1878 

6.97 
6.94 
7.08 
7.26 

8.65 

1878                  

8.66 

1874 

1879 

8.85 

1876 

1880 

9.00 

1878 

The  number  of  illegitimate  births  in  Hesse  was,  however,  much  less 
during  the  period  from  1872  to  1880  than  during  that  from  1862  to  1870, 
as  the  two  periods,  placed  in  juxtaposition,  show,  namely : 


Tears. 

Bate. 

Tears. 

Bate. 

1872 

7.84 
7.80 
7.32 
6.97 
6.87 
0.97 
6  94 
7.08 
7.26 

1862 

17.28 

1878                              .... 

1863 

17.56 

1874                       .             

1864 

17.38 

1878 

1869 

16. 7H 

1876.; 

1866 

16.40 

1877 

1867 

1868 

14.38 

1878        

12.52 

1879                                              

1869 

10. 42 

1880 

1870 

10.03 

The  gradual  decrease  of  the  number  of  illegitimate  births  from  1862 
to  1879  is  gratifying,  but  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  figures,  taken  all  in 
all,  point  to  a  high  degree  of  morality. 

I  have  never  heard  of  the  deportation  by  the  Government  or  by  any 
of  the  local  authorities  of  Hesse  of  paupers  or  criminals  to  the  United 
States.  The  only  cases  of  shipments  of  paupers  or  criminals  to  the 
United  States  by  official  persons  which  have  come  to  my  knowledge  were 
those  of  Andreas  Bausch  (reported  to  the  Department  by  my  dispatch 
No.  137,  of  August  1'3, 1884),  and  Johann  Moritz  (not  reported  to  the 
Department).  Both  these  parties  were  sent  from  Bavaria  in  August, 
1884,  but  as  I  advised  the  consul  at  Bremen  and  the  legation  at  Berlin, 
as  well  as  the  proper  collectors  of  customs  about  them,  the|y  were  re- 
turned to  their  homes,  I  believe. 


GERMANY. 


211 


1,000  inhabitants, 
ber  of  illesitiiiiatc 
n  every  lOObirtlis, 
irts  of  the  Empire, 


• 

Number 
per  100. 

7.29 

7  3u 

7  91 

10.48 

10.73 

11.65 

12.71 

13.09 

14.11 

y  100  births  was  as 
Smpire,  during  the 


Heme. 


In  the 
Empire. 


«.97 
0.94  I 
7.08 
7.26 


8.65 
8.06 
8.85 
9.00 


liowever,  much  less 
■j  from  1862  to  1870, 
amely : 


Rate. 

17.26 

17.56 

17.38 

16.78 

16.40 

■  ■.....    ..... 

14.36 

12.52 
10. 42 

10.03 

^te  births  from  1862 
figures,  taken  all  in 

remment  or  by  any 
iuals  to  the  United 
or  criminals  to  the 
my  knowledge  were 
ent  by  my  dispatch 
not  reported  to  the 
Bavaria  in  August, 
B  legation  at  Berlin, 
them,  they  were  re- 


They  came  from  places  not  in  my  consular  district,  and  I  learned  of 
their  cases  through  the  kindness  of  an  acquaintance  of  mine.  The  sec- 
ond case  I  did  not  advise  the  Department  of,  because  it  occurred  al- 
most simultaneously  with  the  lirst,  and  I  thought  it  would  answer  to 
simply  report  it  to  the  consul  at  Bremen,  sts  the  same  otficials  were 
shipping  both  fellows. 

The  consul  at  Bremen  subsequently  verbally  informed  me  that  my 
information  led  to  very  good  results.  A  very  reputable  shipping  agent 
here,  engaged  in  forwarding  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  a  gentle- 
man whom  I  regard  worthy  of  all  credence,  assures  me  that  so  far  as 
his  experience  goes  but  few  pauper  or  criminal  individuals  are  sent 
from  this  part  of  Germany  to  the  United  States. 

He  says  that  he  knows  of  but  one  case  of  an  assisted  emigrant  being 
sent  to  the  United  States  during  the  present  year,  and  that  was  a  wo- 
man with  a  little  child,  whose  husband  is  in  America,  and  who  sent 
her  enough  money  to  pay  her  own  passage  thither,  but  not  enough  for 
the  child  and  herself,  and  that  the  burgomaster  of  the  place,  on  being 
called  upon  for  assistance,  gave  her  enough  to  make  the  journey  with 
the  child.    This  woman  came  also  from  Bavaria. 

To  say  just  what  the  character  of  the  emigrants  is  is  a  i>retty  hard 
matter  for  any  one  to  do  who  has  not  lived  among  them  as  acquaint- 
ance with  acquaintance,  or  friend  with  friend.  All  kinds  are  continu- 
ally going  to  America,  good,  bad.  and  indifferent,  and  many  go,  or  are 
sent  thither,  because  they  cannot  be  tolerated  at  home. 

I  think,  however,  that  on  the  whole  we  get  industrious,  saving  peo- 
ple, and  that  the  proper  kind  of  material  drifts  to  our  shores  for  iuser- 
tion  into  the  great  structure  that  is  being  built  up  there,  for  the  forma- 
tion of  a  national  type  of  character  which  shall  embrace  the  good  char- 
acteristics of  the  leading  peoples  of  the  globe.  But  there  may  be  ma- 
terial enough  at  hand  already  for  this  purpose. 

Oue-third  of  the  emigrants  are  said  to  be  assisted  to  the  States,  but 
from  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and  not  on  this.  Their  relatives 
and  friends  in  America  send  them  the  money  with  which  to  get  there, 
but  it  is  usually  barely  enough  to  pay  the  passage  over,  I  believe,  with 
ten  or  twenty  dollars  addition. 

A  large  number  of  the  emigrants  who  now  go  to  America  from  Hesse 
consequently  have  nothing  or  next  to  nothing  in  their  pockets  on  reach- 
ing there.  The  emigrants  from  Hesse  are  said  to  be  superior  to  their 
countrymen  from  various  other  parts  of  the  Empire,  and  not  to  go  by 
the  ordinary  steerage  ships,  but  to  sail  with  the  better  class  of  steam- 
ers ;•  but  if  they  are  better  situated  in  life,  and  yet  one-third  have  to 
have  their  relatives  and  friends  in  America  send  them  the  money  to  pay 
their  passage  over,  what  must  be  the  character  of  those  who  go  with 
the  more  common  emigrant  ships!  From  Silesia,  Poland,  and  Bohemia 
very  poor  stuff  is  going  over,  it  is  said,  and  these  are  the  fellows  who 
threaten  our  capitalists  and  throw  dynamite.  They  are  beings  who  live 
awful  poor  at  home,  and  are  not  the  material  out  of  which  to  make  sa- 
gacious, law-abiding  citizens  of  a  great  Republic. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  the  government  of  this  duchy  throws  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  emigration.  Young  men,  of  course,  are  as  a  general 
thing  expected  to  fulfill  their  military  duties  before  emigrating,  and  are 
not  permitted  to  leave  before  doing  so,  if  it  can  be  helped. 

Steamship  companies  as  well  as  railroad  companies  have  been  offer- 
ing very  low  rates  to  emigrants  during  the  last  three  or  four  years,  and 

*  I  mean  that  they  go  as  steerage  passengers,  but  with  the  fast  steamers,  vrhioh 
charge  a  little  more. 


212 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


the  cheapness  of  fares  has  led  or  enabled  many  to  get  to  America- 
Bad  it  not  been  for 'bad  times  in  Amerioi),  making  many  afraid  to  em- 
bark thither,  tbe  low  rrttes  wonld  iiave  h(u\  n  mucli  more  marked  offset. 
As  it  was,'  many  have  been  induced  tiiereby  to  go. 

Low  steumsbip  and  railroad  rated  are  a  call  to  t  lie  \'ery  pooreist  and 
least  desirable  to  emigrate.  During  the  lust  two  or  tlireu  .\  oars  tbe  fares 
to  America  have  been  ridiculously  cheap,  and  $10  to  $25  would  take  a 
person  over. 

The  emigration  has  fallen  off  in  the  last  two  or  three  years  very  much, 
dae  to  the  business  depression  in  the  United  States. 

The  Hessians  go  much  to  Chicago,  Wisconsin,  and  California. 

JAB.  HENRY  SMITH, 

Vommercial  Agent. 

Umitsd  States  Ooumbbcial  Agency, 

Mayence,  June  7, 1886. 


I  fig 


^      • 


$ 


NUREMBERG. 


JtEPORT  OF  OOJfSXTL  BLACK. 


The  largest  portion  of  the  emigration  from  this  consulate  is  composed 
of  people  from  the  country  districts.  They  are  rarely  persons  possessed 
of  any  estate,  but  may  be  classed  as  a  rule  under  the  head  of  farm  labor- 
err  ;  some,  however,  have  been  the  owners  of  small  tillages,  but  having  be- 
come financially  involved  disposed  of  tbeir  holdings,  and  ^ith  what  re- 
mained emigrated  to  tbe  New  World,  where  to  tbeir  minds  the  power  of 
recuperation  is  much  more  witbin  tbe  range  of  possibility,  for  bore  the 
land  is  poor  and  unproductive,  and  even  those  in  the  best  circumstances 
eke  out  but  a  poor  living. 

Merchants  from  the  cities  often  emigrate  for  the  purpose  of  advanc- 
ing their  business  interests  on  tbe  other  side,  prompted  no  doubt  by  tbe 
fact  that  ]iersonal  supervision  is  better  than  an  agency,  and  at  tbe  same 
time  with  an  eye  to  no  division,  but  a  full  realization  of  tbe  profits.  1 
think  it  will  he  found  that  in  most  cases  this  class  of  emigrants  antici- 
pate but  a  temporary  residence  in  our  country,  and  when  they  have  ac- 
camnlated  sufficient  money  to  give  them  a  comfortable  living  at  borne 
they  are  not  long  in  again  establishing  themselves  in  their  fatherland. 

Some  clerks  also  seek  to  better  their  position  in  the  larger  field  pre- 
sented to  them  in  America,  for  that  branch  of  industry  is  largely  over- 
crowded here,  and  artisans  for  the  same  reason  are  often  found  turn- 
ing their  face  in  the  same  direction.  There  can  be,  I  think,  no  ques 
lion  that  the  compulsory  military  service  causes  a  number  of  young 
men  to  emigrate,  who  appear  to  prefer  a  separation  from  friends  and 
old  associations,  rather  than  undergo  the  discipline  it  engenders  for 
three  years ;  and,  finally,  there  are  those  who  are  taken  over  by  their 
more  fortunate  relatives  in  the  United  States  in  order  to  reunite  a  long 
divided  family. 

The  Government  does  not  appear  to  be  favorable  to  this  emigration, 
and  obstacles  are  thrown  in  the  way ;  as,  for  instance,  passports  are 
withheld  where  taxes  are  in  arrears,  military  duty  is  unfulfilled,  or  some 
police  action  may  be  pending  against  them,  and  without  permission 
the  agents  of  steamship  companies  are  strongly  admonished  not  to  sell 
tickets.  The  result  is  that  many  leave  here  unpossessed  of  this  per- 
mission, as  the  inclosed  statistics  will  show,  and  obtain  their  tickets 
on  the  seaboard  outside  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Bavarian  Government. 


ffiiipiifjj^i^^^iB 


get  to  America- 
lauy  nfraid  to  em- 
ore  marked  effect. 

very  iioure»t  ami 

ret'.\eaistbcl'art's 

$25  would  take  a 

I  ye.irs  very  much, 

California. 
lY  SMITH, 
tmmercial  Agent. 


GERMANY. 
OHABACTER  OF  POPULATION. 


213 


sulate  is  composed 
persons  possessed 
head  of  farm  labor- 
iges,  buthavingbe- 
ait'i  "sith  what  le- 
iuinds  the  (tower  of 
ibility,  for  here  the 
best  circumstances 

[>urpose  of  advanc- 
ted  no  doubt  by  the 
cy,  and  at  the  same 
II  of  the  proflts.  I 
>f  emigrants  antici- 
when  they  have  ac- 
bble  living  at  home 
iu  their  i'atherlaud. 
;ho  larger  flelti  pre- 
itry  is  largely  over- 
I  often  founil  turn- 
e,  I  think,  no  ques- 
number  of  young 
D  from  friends  and 
16  it  engenders  for 
aken  over  by  their 
)r  to  reunite  a  long 

to  this  emigration, 
mce.  passi>orts  are 
unfulfilled,  orsomc 
without  permission 
lonished  not  to  sell 
)esHed  of  this  pei- 
3tain  their  tickets 
irian  Government. 


The  peasantry  of  this  part  of  Germany  are,  as  a  rule,  an  innocent 
people,  meek  and  submissive,  and  considered  by  those  who  inhabit  the 
cities  as  far  beneath  them.  They  are  good  subjects  and  devoid  of  wild 
theories.  They  live  in  small  villages  in  the  neighborhood  of  their  little 
patches,  and  their  homes  ure  so  divided  that  one  part  is  occupied  by  the 
family  and  the  other  part  by  the  beasts,  while  the  high,  peaked  roofs 
are  utilized  for  the  storage  of  the  gathered  grain  and  hay.  Among 
the  very  small  farmers  the  family  is  usually  large  enough  to  manage 
the  work,  but  the  more  extensive  ones  employ  yearly  help  and  extra 
hands  during  harvest.  Servants  engaged  by  the  year  receive  an  an- 
nual stipend  of  from  $12  to  $50,  according  to  the  value  of  their  serv- 
ices. Board  and  lodging  are  also  supplied,  and  on  Christinas  a  suit  of 
clothes  or  something  of  that  character  is  generally  added.  Day  labor- 
crs  receive,  for  males  from  1  to  3  marks,  and  females  an  average  uf 
about  2  marks.  Beer  and  coffee  are  also  furnished,  but  their  eatables 
are  at  their  own  expense.  The  food  of  these  people  consists  of  vegeta- 
bles, such  as  sauerkraut,  peas,  beans,  potatoes,  turnips,  &;c.,  together 
with  pork  or  beef,  the  last  two  probably  twice  a  week  with  some,  but 
the  employers  who  possess  large  estates  generally  supply  it  every  day. 
Beer  also  is  consumed  in  goMlly  quant"  '  is  well  as  Siiusage  and 
cheese;  and  black  bread,  which,  by  the  wu.  ..-i  very  good,  appears  to  l>e 
a  necessary  of  life.  Some  milk  is  also  drunk,  but  very  little,  as  the 
German  sense  of  economy  will  not  permit  too  large  a  consumption  of  an 
article  which  is  so  profitable  and  meets  with  such  ready  sale. 

The  women,  who  do  as  much  if  not  more  work  thau  the  men,  are 
given  largely  to  coffee  drinking,  but  they  do  not  by  any  means  eschew 
beer.  The  coffee  is,  1  am  told,  of  a  very  inferior  quality,  and  chicory  is 
largely  substituted  for  the  article  itself. 

Their  clothes  are  comfortable,  cut  after  a  style  that  has  been  in  vogue 
for  many  generations,  and  they  act  as  badges  for  both  men  and  women 
to  designate  the  occupation  they  fol'ow. 

Their  amusements  are  very  simple,  and  when  not  eiqployed,  as  on 
holidays,  they  pass  the  time  with  their  families  at  the  inn,  where  the 
monotony  of  beerdrinkiug  is  sometimes  relieved  by  dancing,  teu-pius, 
card  playing,  and  other  innocent  pasttimes. 

Not  being  of  quarrelsome  disposition,  they  are  seldom  troubled  with 
disturbances ;  and  as  they  are  possessed  of  considerable  reverence  for 
religious  things,  they  generally  attend  church  upon  Sundays,  and  hold 
in  high  value  the  opinions  of  the  village  parson. 

Around  Nuremberg  the  most  lucrative  croi)  is-  hops,  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Bamberg  fruits  and  vegetables,  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Main 
grapes ;  wheat  and  rye  are  also  raised,  but  of  an  inferior  quality,  and 
it  is  claimed  that,  regardless  of  the  tariff,  it  is  difficult  to  sell,  as  the 
mil  lers  much  prefer  the  foreign  grain.  In  fact,  near  the  cities  the  straw 
appears  to  be  looked  upon  as  by  far  the  most  valuable. 

Even  among  the  better  classes  the  manner  of  living  is  very  simple, 
and  the  lavishness  of  entertainment  so  common  among  the  English- 
speaking  people  is  here  almost  unknown.  One  reason  for  this  may  be 
the  limited  size  of  their  apartments,  which  are  almost  without  exception 
confined  to  one  floor,  but  the  probable  truth  is  that  their  tastes  have 
never  been  educated  in  that  direction.  A  home-litie  similar  to  ours  no- 
where exists,  but  the  common  meeting  ground  forfriendly  gossip  is  found 
iu  the  gardens  in  summer  and  the  concert-rooms  in  winter,  where  each 
one  gratifies  his  appetite  according  to  his  taste,  and  regulates  its  cost 
by  the  depth  of  his  pocket 


ff 


i 


' 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Id  luercuntile  imrsuits  the  sjsteiu  of  aiipieiiticcsbii*  is  still  in  vo;;n(', 
and  all  young  men  desiring  to  enter  this  hninch  of  trade  ninst  serve  three 
year8  before  being  able  to  recnre  a  clerkship,  for  which  time  in  lemling 
houses  they  are  generally  compelled  to  pay  some  compensation  to  the 
firm,  and  for  the  three  years  following  this  their  revomiteuse  is  sf)  meager 
as  to  bu  insufficient  to  meet  the  expenses  of  board  and  lodging. 

The  result  is  that  such  employment  is  only  open  to  those  who  may  be 
fortunate  enough  to  have  some  one  behind  them  to  render  assistance  to 
enable  them  to  bridge  over  the  iirst  six  years  of  their  business  life. 
From  $6U0  to  $75U  per  an  um,  with  from  $26  to  $75  on  Christmas,  is 
a  large  salary,  and  not  moiu  than  5  |)er  cent,  receive  these  sums. 

As  a  rule  they  marry  when  their  income  reaches  $u(M)  per  year,  and 
appear  to  get  along  comfortably.  They  arc,  liowever,  compelled  to  be 
exceedingly  economical,  and  but  rarely  lay  by  anything  for  future  con- 
tingencies. In  actual  money  the  wages  of  artisans  and  laborers  are  low, 
but  measured  by  what  their  efforts  brir.^  lorth,  1  believe  them  to  Ihj 
fairly  well  paid.  Their  tooU  -ue  generally  crude,  and  in  many  instances 
not  conducive  to  rapid  work,  but  they  ]ierniit  no  change,  and  any  en 
deavor  on  the  part  of  a  progressive  master  to  introduce  new  inventions 
or  improvements  is  met  not  only  with  opposition  but  an  absolute  refusal 
to  use  the  same.  They  are  entirely  devoid  of  that  energy  born  of  am- 
bition, and  the  possibility  of  bettering  their  position  does  not  appear  to 
occur  to  them.  If  from  their  work  they  realize  sufficient  to  put  footl  in 
their  months,  clothes  on  their  backs,  and  roofs  over  their  heads,  to- 
gether with  a  small  surplus  for  Sunday  beer,  they  are  therewith  content. 
Bora  and  educated  iu  such  a  school,  it  is  astonishing  that  any  of  the 
young  men  should  be  otherwise  inclined,  but  uevertheless  it  is  so ;  and 
being  unable  to  gratify  their  laudable  desires  at  home,  they  seek  more 
congenial  fields  in  which  to  cultivate  and  develop  the  genius  they  niay 
have  in  them. 

From  coffee,  bread,  cheese,  sausages,  soup,  potatoto,  ad  cabbage, 
selections  for  their  daily  meals  are  made.  Custom  here  grading  these 
eatables,  they  are,  by  reason  of  their  means,  relegated  to  the  lowest 
quality.  Meat  is  seldom  eateu  more  than  twice  a  week,  but  frequent 
potations  of  beer  are  supposed  to  supply  the  lack  of  this  nutritions 
food. 

Of  necessity  their  lodgings  are  ver^t'  plain,  scantily  furnished,  and 
situated  in  some  side  street  or  alley  in  an  indifferent  part  of  the  city, 
and  a  lack  of  cleanliness,  for  which  there  is  but  little  excuse,  appears  to 
be  a  characteristic.  Two  or  more  single  men  generally  occupy  one  room, 
and  a  man  with  a  family  from  two  to  three  rooms ;  but  iu  order  to  ailord 
this  luxury  the  wife  And  children  must,  by  their  labors,  contribute 
something  to  the  common  fund,  and  when  this  work  consists  of  stick- 
ing night  candles,  tying  brushes,  and  polishing  lead  jiencils,  it  is 
usually  done  at  home,  but  many  are  engaged  in  washing  and  house 
cleaning  and  some  in  factories;  but  few  children,  however,  as  the  Ba- 
varian laws  forbid  their  employment  in  such  occupation  under  a  certain 
age. 

The  wages  of  many  are  also  increased  through  the  practice  of  giving 
*'  Trihkgeld"  or  *'  tips,"  which  is  of  almost  universal  prevalence  in  this 
country.  It  appears  to  pervade  nearly  every  class  of  business,  and  in 
many  instances  reduces  the  dignity  of  certain  employments  nearly  to 
the  level  of  mendicancy;  and  it  is  not  optional,  it  is  arbitrary — the 
unwritten  law  declares  that  you  must  pay.  The  better  sentiment  is,  I 
think,  undoubtedly  against  it,  but  customs  which  have  been  here  rooted 
for  ages  appear  as  unmovable  as  the  everlasting  hills.   By  porters  bring- 


GERMANY. 


215 


is  still  ill  vo;;uc, 
'must  sprvc  three 
li  time  in  leailinf; 
|)eiisatioii  to  the 
tvuHvi  18  HT)  uieager 

lodging. 
liose  who  may  be 
uler  aHsiatance  to 
eir  Im8iiie88  life, 
ou  ChriHtma8,  is 
Jiese  8I1UI8. 
lHH)  per  .year,  and 
',  coini>ello(l  to  be 
iR  for  future  con- 
iaborers  are  low, 
lieve  tlieui  to  Ihj 
II  iiiaii.v  instances 
nge,  and  any  en 
p  new  inventions 
n  absolute  refusal 
ergy  born  of  am- 
oes  not  appear  to 
)ut  to  put  food  iu 
•  their  heads,  to- 
jerewith  content. 
IT  that  any  ut  the 
ilessit  i8  8o;  and 
S  tbey  seek  more 
genius  they  niay 

>t:o)  ad  cabbage, 
sre  grading  these 
fid  to  the  lowest 
eek,  but  frequent 
of  this  nutritious 

ly  furnished,  and 
part  of  the  city, 
xcnse,  appears  to 
occupy  one  room, 
iu  order  to  ailbrd 
abors,  contribute 
jonsista  of  stick- 
ad  T>encil8,  it  is 
shing  and  house 
pever,  as  the  Ba- 
1  under  a  certain 

iractice  of  giving 
•revalence  in  this 
business,  and  in 
ments  nearly  to 
Is  arbitrary — the 
?r  sentiment  is,  I 
been  here  rooted 
By  porters  bring- 


ing Dandles  to  your  house,  mechanics  doing  chores,  servants  paying 
your  bills,  or  carrying  your  ortlers,  or  ushering  your  guests  out  of  the 
door,  the  coachman  on  the  box,  the  convej^r  of  a  i)resent,  employes  at 
the  station  and  on  the  trains,  those  rendering  service  in  happy  events 
and  sad  ones,  and  innumerable  other  occasions,  the  hand  is  held  out  to 
receive'the  pittance  you  may  have  in  store  for  it. 

STRIKES. 

During  this  year  three  strikes  have  occurred,  one  successful,  one  par- 
tially successful,  and  one  a  failure. 

In  the  tirst  of  these  a  furniture  manufacturer  endeavored  to  introduce 
into  liis  establishment  now  machinery,  which  would  have  done  much  to 
increase  his  output  and  to  a  certain  extent  wages,  but  this  prospective 
increase  he  desired  to  deduct  from  the  actual  weekly  compensation  of 
employes  in  order  that  he  might  be  remunerated  for  the  interest  on  the 
money  invested,  not  appearing  to  realize  that  the  augmentation  of  his 
business  would  be  full  compensation  for  whatever  outlay  he  had  made. 
Objecting  to  this  proposition,  combined  with  their  universal  antipathy 
to  anything  new,  his  hands  refused  to  use  the  machinery,  ceased  work 
for  two  days,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  improvements  were  laid 
aside,  and  nothing  has  occurred  since  in  that  workshop  to  interfere  with 
the  old-time  ways  of  its  German  workmen. 

The  second  of  these  strikes  was  iu  the  shoe  trade.  It  resulted  from 
a  refusal  of  a  demand  for  higher  wages  and  less  working  hours,  and 
after  twelve  days  ended  in  a  compromise. 

The  last,  that  of  the  masons,  was  the  most  formidable  and  involved 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent  from  Ave  hundred  to  six  hundred  persons,  and 
it  arose  from  refusal  of  demands  similar  to  those  of  the  shoe-men.  It 
lasted  for  fourteen  days,  and  although  intimidation  was  freely  used,  and 
every  device  for  their  success  was  brought  into  action,  they  were  unable 
to  carry  their  point,  and  it  proved  an  utter  failure. 

VITAL  STATISTICS. 

I  submit  herewith  the  following  statistics : 


Tear. 


October,  18«6  to  October,  ]M7 
October,  1867  to  October,  1888 
October,  1868  to  October,  1860 
October,  1869  to  October,  1870 

1871 

1872. 

1873 

1874 

1875 

1876 

1877  

1878  

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 


lf«rri»ges. 


Births 
(dead-bom 
incloded), 
legitimate, 

fllefdti- 

mato. 


48,578 

88,077 

60,726 

43,232 

40,707 

62,045 

48,024 

45,886 

45,014 

42,012 

80, 369 

87,565 

3^066 

84,058 

85,538 

87,801  I 

85,085 

86,733  I 


208,771 
211, 207 
216, 176 
228,356 
220,676 
216,166 
215, 173 
200,668 
204,088 
202,170 
197,027 
211,527 


I 

Q 
I 

J3 


32,095 
30,786 
84,892 
33,150 
27,883 
28,024 
20,088 
27,554 
27,815 
28,738 
28,557 
27,458 
27, 743 
27,437 
27, 4.56 
27,471 
25,081 
28,250 


I. 

StJ 


21.1 

22.2 

17.9 

16.4 

15.2 

14.4 

18.9 

13.0 

12.6 

12.0 

12.0 

12.7 

12.9 

13.1 

13.45 

13.5 

13.2 

18.88 


Marrtagea  by 
whichfllesiti- 
mate  children 
were  legiti- 
mated. 


^S 


jE-o 

I" 


20,158 


5,e09 

7,705 

5,181 

6,656 

4,803 

6,185 

6,604 

7,105 

4,782 

6,084 

4,706 

5,881 

4,195 

5,243 

4,078 

5,130 

4,240 

6,445 

6,238 

7,078 

4,712 

6,184 

4,685 

6^073 

216 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


■w 


It  will  be  seen  by  the  above  figures  that  in  the  year  1888  an  uu 
nsnally  large  number  of  illegitimate  children  were  legitimated.  It  is 
explained  in  this  way :  Pluvious  to  that  period  the  marriage  law  of 
1825  was  in  force,  and  by  reason  of  its  severe  requirements,  such  as  the 
necessity  on  the  part  of  the  male  to  be  possessed  of  some  trade  or  pro- 
fession which  had  been  conceded  to  him  personally— for  bereft  that 
time  the  number  of  people  in  any  given  calling  was  regulated  accnnl- 
ing  to  what  was  deemed  sufficient  to  the  wants  of  the  inhabitants — and 
from  which  he  received  an  income  which  in  the  eyes  of  the  commuiiity 
wa«  tleenied  sufficient  to  properly  maintain  a  family,  but  few  of  the 
poorer  clasKes  were  enabled  to  meet  these  conditions,  and  their  uuiou.s 
were  therefore  only  made  by  mutual  onsent,  but  upon  the  repeal  of 
this  law  and  the  enactment  of  the  one  of  1808,  which  is  much  more 
liberal,  they  were  legally  joined  and  their  offspring  thereby  legitimated. 


h 


OEBMANY. 


year  1888  an  iiu 

legitimaU'd.    It  is 

e  marriage  law  of 

ments,  snch  a8  tln^ 

aome  trade  or  pi  o- 

— for  here'bt  that 

regulated  accord- 

iiibabitants — and 

of  the  com  muni  ty 

y,  but  few  of  the 

>,  and  their  uuiou.s 

ipou  the  repeal  of 

ich  is  much  more 

ereby  legitimated. 


S18 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIORATION. 


I  •    S4 


Id  tbf  flguieg  isaued  for  the  Rlieuisli  Palatinate  no  divisiou  is  iiiiiiU- 
between  city  and  country,  an<I  tlioMe  ariven  for  that  section  under  the 
bead  of  country  dintriots  include  both. 

IHrorctt, 
1873 ..,,. 

1874 ::: fi 

1675 , ::::.:::::;:::::;::::::  S 

Emigration  to  the  United  Stalti. 


1873. 

It  pcrmii- 
on. 

1874. 

OoTcrnmental  dlitricta. 

'^Itli  perniisilon. 

Wltiioi 

H 

With  permloaion. 

without  permU- 

■ioD. 

Malea. 

Femahn. 

MftloH. 

Fomalea. 

Malea. 

Femalea. 

Malea. 

Femalea. 

Citirn: 

Tpper  Bavaria 

7 
1 

io 

7 

'<a 

20 
10 

117 



10 
1 

'i 

8 

28 

8 

4 

1 

Lower  ll.ivnriH 

RbentKli  Palatinate... 
rpp<r  PHliitlniifn 

3 

6 

2 
3 

8 



Cjbiicr  l-iaucooia 

MlcliUi'  Friiiironin 

Tuiler  FriincuDla 

Sunliia.. 



3 ;!;;     '.'."".'.'.'. 
1 1 

Total 

22 

1 

56 

5 

_               

Coil II try  (lintrli-tn! 

rpper  Ilavaria 

15 

87 
683 
104 
257 

96 
378 

24 

9 

41 

157 

79 

75 

28 

169 

3 

2 
14 

177 
42 
96 
31 

113 

LowtT  Itavai  in 

i,,,    , 

12 
42 
20 
63 
10 

RlimlmliPoIatlDBt*.... 
Tppt'i  Palatinate 

Uppi-r  Fiauronia 

Miildle  I'l  uuciinla 

i 

Under  Frnnronia 

1 

26 1 ;;i. ..!.'.... 

4   

Snai.ia 

Total 

1,584 

22 
68 
663 
114 
2114 
149 
407 
84 

561 

9 

iJI 

ll^ 

81 

162 

10 

50 
123 
653 
113 
441 
172 
670 

it 

480 

1«7    

Xingiiuiu  ; 

Upper  Bavaria 

LowiT  Uavaila 

Bh<nisJiPnl«tlnBtt>... 

CppiT  Palatinate 

Upper  Franconia 

Middle  Franconia 

Under  Franconia 

Snabia 

39 
84 
598 
86 
860 
166 
444 

An 

12 

16 

177 

;3 

99 

68 

122 

16 

1 

12 
42 
20 
53 
13 
27 

4 

18 

68 
251 

46 
178 

85 
173 

17 

20 

.lU 
2U6 

29 
154 

94 
167 

-      .    .                "" 

15 

Total 

1,711 

S7S 

8,168 

1,827 

M2 

m 

886 

781 

r. 


no  ilivisiou  is  luade 
;  flection  atulrr  tbe 


204 

!W1» 


1874. 


rmUnlon. '  Without  i,«riiil«. 
(iun. 


GERMANY. 

Traitimariue  emUjrnlion. 


219 


1 

IR 

20 

12 

68 

,10 

42 

251 

206 

20 

45 

29 

53 

178 

154 

13 

83 

94 

27 

178 

187 

4 

17 

15 

172 

8SS 

781 

Oovtrnmental  dU' 
triot*. 


ufn. 


1870. 


IMT. 


1878. 


With 

prrmli 

■Ion. 


Without  I    With     Withontl    With    |withonti    With 

permln-     pftniln-     iinrnilH      peniib-     peimln-     lu-riiilK- 

'  "^  -I 1     -I I     .!»«  ■t..n     '     ntoo. 


without 
lierni  Ill- 
lion. 


Total 


CltlMi 

Upper  Hiiviirl» 
Lower  Biiviiria 
Bhi'ulHli  I'HUtliiate 
Upi>*r  ruliitlnate. 
Upii«r  Fiaouonla 
Mlil(l1>-  KmnconU 
UntliT  FrsDConU 
Siialiia 

Total     .    . 

Comitr\Mli»trlct<: 
Upper  Bavaria 
l..i«-i  rTIiiNMila 
KbcnUh  I'alatlonte 
Uppor  Palatlnnle 
tipper  I'ranconltt 
MiiiiUi'  Kninoonla 
riiilor  Krancunla 
Suabia 

Total 

Kingdom : 

iTppmHavariii 
l.owor  llavarlft 
Rhi'iilxU  Palatinate 
Upper  Palatinate. 
Upper  Krani'onia 
Mlildle  Franconla 
llniler  Franconia 
Suabia 


220 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Trantmarine  emigration. 


1K79. 

188Q. 

1881. 

Governmental  districts. 

With  per- 
mission. 

Witbont 
permission. 

if 

Witii  per- 
mis.siuu. 

Without 
permission. 

With  per- 
mission. 

Without 
permission. 

1 

1 

t 
1 

i 

•3 

£ 

1 

i 

1 

i 
•a 

1 

Cities: 

Upper  Bavaria 

Lower  Bavnria 

"RliAniali' VnlatinnfA 

1 

0 

12 
1 

7 
1 



15 
3 

6 

44 

IS 

Upper  Palatinate — 
Upper  Franconia — 

Middle  Franconia 

Under  Franconia... 
Snabia 

3 

2 

25 

13 

16 

...... 

2 
1 
8 

2 

24 

22 

5 

3 

I 

17 

4 

3 

7 
10 
51 
10 
10 

"w 

5 
3 

7 
62 
35 
29 
17 

3 

36 

37 

... 

.... 

18 

Total 

68 

15 

69 

40  i 

1    115 

26 

194         125 

Conntry  districts: 

Uppei  Bavaria 

Lower  Bavaria 
Bbonish  Palatinate.. 
Upper  Palatinate  — 
Upper  Franconia  . . 
Middle  Franconia — 
Under  Franconia 

4 

6 
150 
13 
32 
22 
53 
18 

'"l 

25 
3 
6 
2 

13 
7 

IS 

10 
338 

13 
102 

12 

129 

6 

6 
14 

266 
12 
72 
16 

112 

35 

18 
727 

46 
103 

66 
287 

45 

14 

8 
179 
18 
61 
16 
86 
19 

113          ()9 

268  '      181 

2,610     2,153 
164        110 

771        f.v 

132 

1,569 

88 

11) 

1,  r'3 

... 

32 

Total 

807 

57 

634 

408 

1,419 

401 

3,715 

4,441 

Kingdom : 

Upper  Bavaria 

Lower  Bavaria 

Kbeuish  Palatinate.. 

Upper  Palatinate 

'      Upper  Franconia  — 

Middle  Franconia    . 

Under  Franconia — 

Suabia                  j 

12 

7 
159 
16 
34 
47 
66 
34 

6 

1 

25 

3 

6 

4 

14 

13 

27 

20 
3:18 

15 
126 

34 

134 

9 

13 
15 

266 
14 
78 
83 

116 
3 

50 

21 
727 

63 
205 
117 
306 

55 

20 
8 
179 
18 
61 
28 
91 
22 

157 
2C8 

2,610 
171 
833 
167 

1,698 
105 

87 

181 

2,153 

119 

......|...... 

08<i 

152 

1,141 

45 

Total 

875 

72 

703 

538 

833 

226 

4,035 

2,825 

1,534 

42T 

5,909 

4,566 

)N. 


1881. 

out 

Witt 

per- 

■Without 

»ion. 

mtislon. 

permission. 

it 

i 

1  i 

"5 

?^ 

"3 

i    1 

i 

73 

a 

s 

1 

15 

6 

44 

18 

3 

7 

7 

3 

10 

62 

38 

-■•• 

51 

12 

35 

37 

.... 

19 

5 

29  1        18 

10 

3 

17  ,        13 

1    115 

20 

194         125 

35 

14 

113  i       U9 

18 

8 

268  '      181 

.... 

727 

179 

2, 610  ,  2, 153 

46 

18 

164 

llfl 

193 

61 

771 

652 

66 

16 

132 

ll.i 

287 

86 

1,569 

1, 123 

45 

19 

88 

32 

1,419 

401 

3,715 

4,441 

60 

20 

157 

87 

21 

8 

2C8 

181 

.... 

727 

1T9 

2,010 

2,153 

63 

18 

171 

119 

.... 

205 

61 

833 

08ii 

117 

28 

167 

152 

3U6 

01 

1,698 

1,141 

55 

22 

105 

45 

',825 

1,534 

42T 

5,009 

4,566 

GERMANY. 

Transmarine  emigration. 


221 


GovernmeTital  jlistrlcts, 


Cities: 

Upper  Havana 

Lower  Bavaria 

Rhenish  Palatinate 
Upper  Palatinate.. 
Uppf'T  Franconla  • . 
MimlleEranconia.. 
Under  Ftanconia . . 
Snabia 


Country  districts: 

XJpppr  Bavai  i» 

Lower  Bavaria 

Rhenish  Palatinate. 
Upper  Palatinate. . . 
Upper  Franconia. . . 
Middle  Franconia. . . 
Under  Franconia  . . 
Saabia ' 


Kins'lom: 

Upper  Bavaria 

Lower  Bavaria 

Rhenish  Palatinate. 
Upper  Palatinate. . .. 
Upper  Franconia  . . . 
Middle  Franconia . . . 
Under  Franconia  .  - . 
Snabia 


1,611 


1 

88 

16 

14 

6 

674 

114 

46 

13 

241 

110 

127 

24  1 

434 

151 

53 

" 

Total . 


Kingdom  of  Bavaria. 


Upper  Bavari» 

Lower  BavarU 

Rhenish  PaUtinate. . 

Tpper 

Upper  Franconia  — 
Middle  Franconia  . . . 

Under 

Snabia ■ 


So.  kUot. 
16,725.74 
10, 758. 80 
6, 037. 06 
9, 659. 20 
6,909.16 
7, 573. 66 
8,898.80 
9,811.59 


1, 004, 716 
660,616 
606.216 
537,953 
676,028 
671,336 
619, 865 
649,450 


Total . 


7^863.49 


5,416,180 


22'J 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 
Population  of  the  priiicijxil  citiig  of  the  Kingdom  of  liavaria. 


Cities. 


Munich 

Nnremberg 

Augsburg 

Wnrzburg 

Regensburg  ... 
FttrtJi. ........ 

Kaigerslantem 

Bamberg 

BatrentE. 

Hof 


Poptila- 
tlou. 


CitiCK. 


114, 
66, 
55, 
36, 
85, 
31, 
31, 
23, 
21, 


005  ,:  Ludwigsbafen  . 
632  I   PirniaHena 


476 
109 
024 
.127 
418 
295 
631 
890 


Landitbut. 
Ingulstailt . 

Spryer 

Eriangen  .. 
Amberg ... 

Paosan 

Kempten  .. 
Anaoacli... 


Pop"la. 
tluu. 


21,037 
14,8.>iO 
17,(100 

16,  m 

10, 124 
15,814 
15, 7Uo 
15,409 
14,3.^ 
14,0J7 


WILLIAM  J.  BLACK, 

_  „  „  Consul. 

UNITED  States  Consulate, 

Nuremberg^  Bavaria,  December  2, 1886. 


SONNEBERG. 

SEPORT  OF  OOySXfl,  BISOBOFF. 
STATISflOS.        » 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  complete  statistics  on  this  subject,  giving 
the  callings,  classes,  social  condition,  &c.,  of  the  emigrants,  are  not  ob- 
tainable. 

The  cause  of  this  is  twofold.  In  the  firbt  place,  the  German  Govern- 
ment has  not  attempted,  until  within  the  last  few  years,  to  obtain  and 
record  thorough  information  concerning  its  emigrants;  in  the  second 
place,  many  of  those  emigrating  from  this  country  have  found  it  conven- 
ient, for  various  reasons,  to  sail  from  other  than  German  ports,  and  no 
accurate  record  of  such  parties  has  been  kept. 

The  tables  of  statistics,  therefore,  given  in  Appendix  A,  cannot  be 
said  to  be  entirely  perfect.  On  the  other  hand,  however,  these  statis- 
tics include  by  far  the  greater  majority,  fully  four-flfths,  of  thos^e  who 
have  left  Germany  for  transoceanic  lands,  and,  on  this  account,  tbey 
may  be  considered  as  entirely  representative,  and  as  such  worthy  to  be 
taken  as  bases  of  calculation. 

In  said  Appendix  A,  Tables  I  to  VI  give  the  emigration  from  Thu 
nngia,  for  the  years  1873  to  1885,  according  to  states,  ports  of  sailing, 
and  countries  of  destination.  Table  VII  gives  the  total  German  emi- 
gration for  the  years  1871  to  1884;  also,  the  countries  of  destination, 
and  the  ratio  of  the  number  of  emijjrants  in  each  year  to  the  total  popu 
lation  of  the  Empire.  Table  VIII  gives  the  total  German  emigration 
for  the  years  1871  to  1881  according  to  the  states  and  provinces  of  the 
Empire,  and  the  ratio  of  the  same  to  the  population  of  each  state  or 
provinces. 

Concerning  the  general  emigration  for  this  year  the  followins;  only  can 
as  yot  be  obtained.  Of  the  22,8«3  emigrants  who  left  Gernuiiiy  during 
the  iirst  four  months  of  this  year  Prussia  furnished  16,318;  Bavaria, 
^17fi;  Wurtemberg,  911;  Baden,  626;  Saxony,  622;  Hamburg,  421; 
Hesse,  374 ;  the  remaining  1,433  coming  in  yet  smaller  numbers  from 


m 


"/  Havana. 


GERMANY. 


223 


ti<<u. 


21,U37 
14,8S0 
17,009 

'      16,  aiw 

10,  i;t 

;        15,814 

I         IS,  7u3 

15,409 

u,m 

14,UJ7 


J.  BLACK, 

Consul. 

p. 


this  subject,  giving 
aigrants,  are  not  ob- 

le  German  Govern- 
pears,  to  obtain  au<l 
ants;  in  the  second 
ive  found  it  conven- 
rmau  ports,  and  no 

Jndix  A,  cannot  be 
vever,  these  statis- 
afths,  of  thote  who 
this  account,  tbej- 
8  such  worthy  to  be 

igration  from  Thu 
js,  ports  of  sailing, 
total  German  emi- 
ries  of  destination, 
r  to  the  total  popu 
jterman  emigration 
id  provinces  of  the 
n  of  each  state  or 

!  following  only  can 
ft  Germany  during 
1  16,318;  Bavaria, 
J;  Hamburg,  424; 
Her  numbers  from 


the  other  states.  Among  Prussian  i)rovince8  Pomerania  supplied  3,198, 
West  Prussia  2,896,  and  Posen  2,319. 

These  three  thinly  populated  prcvinces,  whose  inhabitants  do  not 
aiiionnt  to  10  per  cent,  of  the  ])opuliilion  of  Germany,  supplied  37  per 
cent,  of  the  emigrants. 

As  compared  with  recent  years,  the  emigration  of  this  year  shows  a 
considerable  decrease;  for,  while  the  emigrants  up  to  the  end  of  May 
numbered  33,U77.  the  number  of  the  corresponding  period  of  1885  was 
50.182;  for  18? ;.  ."0,104 ;  for  1883, 80,813;  for  1882, 102,324 ;  and  lor  1881, 
102,519. . 

These  flgures  certainly  indicate  a  steady  decrease  of  late  yearis  'n  the 
tide  of  emigration.  The  causes  of  this  decrease,  however,  are  not  so 
easily  determined. 

CAUSE  OF  DECREASED  EMIGBATION. 

In  general  it  may  be  said  that  the  unfavorable  attitude  of  the  German 
Government  towards  emigration  to  certain  lauds  and  the  poverty  caused 
by  the  low  condition  of  wages  in  this  country  are  the  principal  factors 
which  have  eft^cted  this  decrease,  the  latter,  however,  being  by  far  the 
more  important  factor  of  the  two.  The  poor  man,  the  man  living  upon 
miserably  small  wages,  is  the  man  who  wants  to  leave;  but  the  poor  man 
is  the  very  individual  upon  whom  fortune  bestows  that  which  is  both  a 
blessing  and  a  burden,  namely,  offspring.  An  early  marriage,  necessi- 
tated often  in  order  to  save  the  good  name  of  his  first-born,  and  in  a  few 
years  a  houseful  of  little  ones,  four,  six,  frequently  eight  and  ten — these 
are  the  family  circumstances  of  the  ordinary  laborer  here.  Now,  it 
requires  a  good  little  amount  to  transport  such  a  family  to  America, 
which  amount,  unfortunately,  the  man  cannot  accumulate;  for,  as  will 
be  seen  below,  the  combined  earnings  of  husband  and  wife  are  only 
enough  to  supply  the  family  with  the  bare  necessaries  of  life.  Only 
those  laborers,  then,  now  go  to  America  who  by  the  most  rigid  economy 
on  their  own  part,  or  by  the  generous  aid  of  friends  already  in  America, 
can  command  the  necessary  means.  Bat  during  the  las*-  decade  wages 
here  have  been  exceedingly  low,  and  many  who  would  gladly  go  cannot, 
because  they  have  only  been  able  to  live,  but  not  to  accumulate. 

It  may  be  added  also  that  the  condition  of  business  in  the  United 
States  to  some  extent  affects  the  volume  of  emigration  thither,  for  as 
just  indicated  many  an  emigrant  goes  from  Germany  to  our  country  ou 
the  ticket  which  has  been  sent  him  by  friends  in  America,  and  the 
number  of  such  emigrants  varies  of  course  with  our  financial  pros- 
perity. 

CLASSES  OF  EMIOBANTS. 

Statistics  on  this  point,  as  already  intimated,  are  wry  meagre.  Only 
concerning  the  emigration  from  the  Duchy  of  Saxe-Ooburg-Gotha  could 
I  obtain  information  as  to  the  classes  composing  the  same.  This  in- 
formation is  set  forth  in  Appendix  B.  As  will  be  seen  in  said  appendix 
the  statistics  cover  the  three  years,  1882, 1883, 1884,  and  may  be  there- 
fore taken  as  fairly  representative  of  the  present  time. 

According  to  these  statistics  575  males  and  264  females  left  this  duchy 
during  the  three  mentioned  years ;  of  these,  493  males,  or  86  per  cent, 
of  the  whole  number,  and  211  females,  or  80  per  cent.,  emigrated  to  the 
United  States.  Of  the  505  persons  who  emigrated  in  1883  and  1884, 
210  were  children.    The  remaining  295  adults  were  classified  thus,  as  to 


224 


EMIGBATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


US. 


calling:  Agriculturists,  22,  or  uearly  8  per  cent.  ■  iniiicrHand  foundry- 
men,  45,  or  15  per  ceut. ;  merchants,  5,  or  nearly  2  per  cent. ;  mcchaiiies 
uud  factory  hands,  13S,  or  47  percent. ;  day  laborers  and  servants,  39,  or 
13  per  cent.;  i)ersons  with  other,  but  unspeciUed,  callings,  12,or  4  per 
cent. ;  persons  without  special  calling,  34,  or  11  per  cent.  These  per- 
centages may  be  taken,  I  think,  as  fairly  indicative  of  the  geneial  char- 
acter of  the  emigration  from  this  consular  district,  for  all  the  Thuringian 
states  have  about  the  same  climate,  soil,  &c.,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
each  state  follow  in  general  the  same  callings  as  are  found  in  the  other 
states. 

In  reply  to  questions  on  this  subject  the  agent  in  this  city  of  the  North 
German  Lloyd  Steamship  Company  said  that  the  majority  of  the  eiui- 
grauts  going  from  this  particular  section  of  Thuringia  to  the  United 
States  by  their  line  were  farmers  and  mechanics  or  artisans. 


CAUSES  OF  THK  EMIGRATION. 


il 


In  the  opinion  of  the  emigrant  agent,  already  referred  to,  who  is  also 
a  correspondent  of  various  Thuringian  papers,  the  main  causes  of  the 
emigration  from  Thuringia  are  (1)  want  of  labor,  (2)  the  condition  of 
wages,  (3)  the  compulsory  military  laws  of  the  Empire. 

With  reference  to  the  first  of  these  alleged  causes,  viz,  want  of  labor, 
it  may  be  said  that  very  tiew,  if  indeed  any,  of  the  other  mountainous 
portions  of  Germany  that  equal  Thuringia  in  extent  have  as  dense  a 
population  as  Thuringia.  Having  an  area  of  nearly  25,000  square  kilo- 
meters, all  so  mountainous  and  woody  as  to  be  known  as  the  "Thurin- 
gian Forest,"  Thuringia  boasts  a  population  uf  101.7  persons  to  each 
square  kilometer.  We  can  well  believe,  then,  that  from  want  of  labor 
many  of  her  sous  and  daughters  are  forced  to  leave  their  dearly  loved 
mountains  and  seek  labor  and  sustenance  in  other  lauds.  In  this  con- 
nection it  may  be  said  also  that  the  rate  of  increase  of  ])opuIation  since 
1875  is  surpassed  by  that  of  very  few  other  portions  of  Germany.  lu 
fact  the  competition  for  labor  employment  becomes  greater  year  by 
year. 

Attention  may  also  be  called  to  the  fact  that  Thuringia  is  not  an  agri- 
cultural but  a  manufacturing  region,  and  hence  the  general  welfare  of 
her  people  depends  upon  the  condition  of  business  in  her  factories.  Now 
the  manufacturers,  with  some  exceptions,  of  course,  work  "on  orders." 
The  slightest  business  stagnation,  therefore,  in  any  of  the  countries  to 
which  Thuringia  exports  is  apt  to  cut  short  incoming  orders,  and  thereby 
at  times  thousands  of  people  are  thrown  temporarily  out  of  employment. 


WAGES. 

This  naturally  bads  on  to  the  second  cause  of  emigration  above  as- 
signed, namely,  the  condition  of  wages. 

Where  there  is  so  much  competition  for  employment,  capital  can,  of 
course,  be  independent  and  otter  only  such  wages  as  it  pleases-  -wages 
upon  which  the  laborer  can  merely  live,  but  never  accumulate  and  him- 
self become  independent.  In  my  recent  report  on  the  textile  industries 
of  Thuringia  it  was  shown  that  the  expenses  of  a  laborer's  family,  con 
sisting  of  two  adults  and  three  children,  was,  per  week,  $3.93,  this  sum 
being  sufficient  only  for  the  plainest  of  living.  Now,  upon  reference  to 
the  report  furnished  through  this  office  in  June,  1884,  on  labor  in  Thu- 
ringia, we  find  that  male  hands  in  factories  and  mills  earn  on  au  average, 
per  week,  $2.63,  and  female  bands  about  one-half  of  this  amount,  some- 


'11 


S"</' 


s^jn? 


»wii  I.S   'S'*i!5i'S*>SwSJw*Sh»'«i'S^V(a"v 


■/^■(^^■.f^S'**" 


,,-^yj«*3««i\-i. 


GERMANY. 


225 


jiiiicrsand  loumliy. 
Ir  cent. ;  incchaiiics 
lind  servants,  39,  (»r 
killings,  12,  or  4  piT 
I  cent.  Tliese  per- 
bf  the  geneialchar- 
Fall  tlie  Thurinftian 
I  the  inhabitants  of 
found  in  the  other 

Lis  city  of  the  North 
hajority  of  the  emi- 
bgia  to  the  United 
lartisans. 


jrred  to,  who  is  also 
raaiu  causes  of  the 
2)  the  condition  of 
)ire. 

s,viz,  want  of  labor, 

other  inoautainous 

ut  have  as  dense  a 

25,000  square  kilo- 

wn  as  the  "  Thuriu- 

1.7  persons  to  each 

from  want  of  labor 

their  dearly  loved 

lauds,     lu  this  coii- 

}  of  po|)uIatiou  since 

lis  of  Germany,    lu 

les  greater  year  by 

ingia  is  not  au  agri- 
e  general  welfare  of 
her  factories.  Now 
I,  work  "on  orders." 
■  of  the  countries  to 
orders,  and  thereby 
out  of  employment. 


migration  above  as- 

lent,  capital  can,  of 
» it  pleases-  -wages 
Lscuumlate  and  him- 
je  textile  industries 
iborer's  family,  con- 
;ek,  $3.93,  this  sum 
7,  upon  reference  to 
}4,  on  labor  in  Thu- 
earn  on  an  average, 
this  amount,  some- 


times a  little  more.  The  com>^'  ^  wages,  then,  of  husband  and  wife  in 
a  factory  would  amount  to  $3.9u,  possibly  $4  per  week,  au  amount  which, 
according  to  the  above  estimate  of  expenses,  would  furnish  only  the  bare 
necessaries  of  life.  We  need  not  be  surprised,  therefore,  that  this  class 
of  laborers,  by  desperate  self-denial  and  exertion,  scrape  together  enough 
money  and  leave  the  country,  furnishing  47  per  cent,  of  the  emigration 
from  this  district. 

In  this  same  report  we  find  that  miners  and  foundrymen,  who,  as 
shown  above,  supply  15  percent,  of  the  emigration,  earn  on  an  average 
$2.86  and  $2.94,  respectively,  per  week,  and  that  day  laborers  and 
servants,  who  form  13  per  cent,  of  the  emigration,  receive  per  week  the 
former  $2.75,  the  latter  board  and  50  ceuts.  At  these  figures,  when 
both  husband  and  wife  have  constant  employment,  it  is  possible  to  sup- 
port a  small  family,  but  the  severest  economy  must  be  practised,  and 
the  hope  of  a  comfortable  old  age  can  never  be  entertained. 

In  connection  with  these  stem  realities,  and  by  their  striking  con- 
trast thereto,  the  vivid  descriptions  and  alluring  pictnreer  of  America 
which  are  sent  back  to  the  Fatherland  by  those  who  have  already  found 
remunerative  employment  and  comfortable  homes  on  our  shores,  act  as 
powerful  incentives  to  these  toiling  sons  and  daughters  of  Germany. 
They  love  their  country,  but  they  are  human,  and  to  the  hope  of  an 
easier  life  and  the  prospect  of  better  social  position  they  yield  obedience . 
And  when,  in  the  annual  report  of  the  German  Society  of  New  York 
City,  they  read  of  men  getting  as  wages  from  $8  to  $14  per  month  with 
board  and  lodging,  and  women  from  $8  to  $10  with  board  and  lodging, 
and  that  employment  at  those  rates  can  always  be  gotten  for  those 
willing  to  work,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  they  gladly  come  to 
our  countrj'. 

The  following  items,  on  the  general  subject  of  wages  paid  here  at  this 
time,  may  not  in  this  connection  be  amiss: 

Day  laborers  for  ordinary  work,  such  as  farm  and  street  hands,  begin 
work  at  6  in  the  morning  and  stop  at  7  in  the  evening,  having  two  hours 
therefrom  for  meals,  and  are  paid  from  40^  to  43  cents  per  day.  Brick- 
layers and  masons  must  serve  a  three  years'  apprenticeship,  receiving 
the  first  year  24  cents  per  day;  the  second  year,  36  cents;  the  third  year, 
48  cents.  As  journeymen  they  receive  59^  cents  per  day;  when  work- 
ing by  the  piece,  however,  they  earn  from  $4.75  to  $5.95  per  week,  but 
in  this  latter  case  a  man  begins  work  at  daybreak  and  works  as  late  aa 
9  in  the  evening.  Journeymen  painters  and  paper-hangers  receive  71 
cents  per  day;  fresco  painters  and  stuccoers  from  $4.75  to  $7.16  per 
week ;  whitewashers  from  59^  to  71  cents  per  day.  Master  gardeners 
are  paid  from  48  to  71  cents  daily;  their  assistants  from  36  to  18  cents. 
Tailors  and  joiners  must  serve  as  apprentices  for  three  or  three  ar^d 
a  half  years ;  if  for  three  years  only,  then  the  apprentice  must  pay 
the  master  from  $11.90  to  $23.80  as  apprentice- money,  because  of  the 
shortened  term.  During  this  apprenticeship  they  receive  only  board 
and  lodging;  as  journeymen  they  are  paid  from  $3.33  to  $3.81  per  week. 
Butchers  serve  as  apprentices  for  two  years,  and  pay  from  $11.90  to 
$23.80  as  apprentice-money;  as  journeymen  they  receive  from  71  cents 
to  $1.19  per  week  with  board  and  lodging.  Bakers  receive  from  $1.19 
to  $1.42  per  week  with  board  and  lodging.  In  factories  no  children 
under  fourteen  years  of  age  can  be  employed ;  females  receive  from  71 
cents  to  $2.38,  and  males  from  $2.86  to  $3.81  per  week. 

In  merchant  life  the  apprenticeship  is,  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
business,  ftom  two  to  four  years.    Shipping  clerks  receive  from  $285  to 
$571  per  year;  ordinary  clerks,  from  $143  to  $571;  bookkeepers,  from 
H.  Ex.  157 15 


226 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIOBATION. 


1 


$428  to  $714 ;  and  chief  clerks  or  managers,  from  $571  to  $952.  In  ad- 
dition to  these  salaries,  each  employ^  receives  at  Christmas  a  gift  in 
money  from  the  Arm,  the  amounts  of  the  same  varying,  according  to 
the  position  and  length  of  time  in  employ,  from  $12  to  $48. 

In  public  offices  the  following  salaries  are  paid :  To  clerks  of  courts, 
from  $214  to  $476  per  year ;  to  district  judges,  $571 :  tosuperior  Judges, 
$1,190;  to  the  highest  provincial  official,  the  "  Landrath,"  from'  $1,071 
to  $1,428 ;  to  pastors,  from  $357  to  $571 ;  and  to  superintendents  of  the 
church,  firom  $714  to  $857.  The  mayor  of  this  city  receives  as  a  salary 
a  free  dwelling  and  $857  per  annum,  having  also  the  privilege  of  acting 
as  notary  public,  but  not  of  engaging  in  any  mercantile  pursuits.  As 
to  the  pastors,  it  may  be  added  that,  although  their  salaries  are  small, 
they  have  one  great  comfort  which  all  preachers,  it  is  said,  do  not  have, 
namely,  that  they  are  sure  to  get  their  money,  since  the  same  is  paid  by 
the  Government.  They  receive,  too,  many  gifts  from  their  people,  and 
also  extra  fees  for  performing  marriages  and  baptisms. 

The  third  cause  assigned  above  for  German  emigration  was  the  com- 
pulsory military  laws  of  the  Empire.  The  laws  of  the  Empire  forbid 
emigration  on  the  part  of  any  youth  between  the  years  of  seventeen  and 
twenty-six  who  has  not  served  his  term  in  the  army,  and  every  youth 
of  sound  physical  condition  is  required  to  enter  the  army  at  the  age  of 
twenty  and  serve  there,  with  some  few  exceptions,  for  three  years,  and 
after  that  is  subject  during  seven  years  to  reserve  duty.  To  escape  this 
service  many  youths  and  young  men  leave  Germany  and  go  to  the 
United  States,  going  generally  by  way  of  Havre,  Botterdam,  and  An^ 
werp. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION. 

For  want  of  information  as  to  the  social  condition  of  the  emigrants 
themselves  from  this  district,  I  am  forced  to  discuss  this  portion  of  the 
subject  fix>m  a  general  standpoint.  The  following  remarks,  then,  may 
be  taken  as  applicable  to  the  people  of  Thuringia  at  large. 

Tenants  or  landroumera. — ^The  common  mode  of  possession  of  agricult- 
ural lands  in  Thuringia  is  that  of  small  farms,  seven-eighths  of  the 
whole  area  north  of  the  Forest,  and  five-eighths  of  that  to  the  south, 
being  thus  possessed. 

Under  this  definition  of  small  farms  are  included  all  those  containing 
not  more  than  25  hectares,  or  100  Prussian  acres — that  is,  61.8  acres 
English. 

The  tabular  statement  given  in  Appendix  O  shows,  for  the  four 
duchies  of  Saxe-Altenburg,  Saxe-Ooburg,  Saxe-Meining:en,  and  Saxe- 
Weimar,  not  only  the  total  number  of  persons  engaged  in  agriculture, 
but  also  among  these  the  number  of  property  holders,  lease-holders,  do- 
mestics, and  family  dependents.  From  this  table  it  will  be  seen  that, 
out  of  an  agricultural  population  of  192,986  in  the  said  fonr  dukedoms, 
31,337  are  domestics  or  servants,  120,103  family  dependents,  and,  of  the 
remaining  41,645,  34,003,  or  82  pier  cent.,  are  property  owners. 

Concerning  the  number  of  proper  owners  in  the  towns  and  cities,  it 
is  hard  to  obtain  information.  Sonneberg,  which  furnishes  a  fiair  ex- 
ample of  the  average  Thuringiitn  town,  contains  10,253  inhabitants; 
these  are  divided  into  2,162  families  and  occupy  677  houses— that  is, 
there  are  about  five  persons  in  each  family  and  three  families  on  an  av- 
erage occupy  one  house. 

Of  course  it  is  fair  to  suppose  that  many  property  owners  possess  more 
than  one  house,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  stated  that  many, 


imii-i^.Mi'.wiifiii  iiiuiiii.iiiiii 


GERMANY. 


227 


1  to  $952.    In  ad- 
ristmas  a  gift  in 

■ing,  according  to 

|o$48. 
clerks  of  courts, 

to  superior  judges, 

^ath,"  from"  $1,071 

irintendentsoftbe 

sceives  as  a  salary 

dvilege  of  acting 

tile  pursuits.    As 

[salaries  are  small, 

said,  do  not  have, 

le  same  is  paid  by 

their  people,  and 

s. 

ition  was  the  com- 
the  Empire  forbid 
rs  of  seventeen  and 
r,  and  every  youth 
army  at  the  age  of 
)r  three  years,  and 
ity.  To  escape  this 
kny  and  go  to  the 
>tterdam,  and  Ant- 


a  of  the  emigrants 
8  this  portion  of  the 
remarks,  then,  may 
i large. 

ssession  of  agricult- 

^ven-eighths  of  the 

that  to  the  south, 

all  those  containing 
-that  is,  61.8  acres 

ihows,  for  the  four 
iningen,  and  Saxe- 
iged  in  agriculture, 
rs,  lease-holders,  do- 
twill  be  seen  that, 
aid  four  dukedoms, 
endents,  and,ofthe 
ty  owners, 
towns  and  cities,  it 
amishes  a  Mr  ex- 
0,263  inhabitants; 
7  houses— that  is, 
e  families  on  an  av- 

ivners  possess  more 
stated  that  many, 


perhaps  15  per  cent.,  of  the  houses  are  owned  iu  sections  or  stories  by 
different  parties. 

Taking  the  number  of  bouses,  then,  as  representing  the  number  ut 
owners,  we  see  that  one  person  in  every  15^,  or  6§  per  cent.,  of  the  i)op- 
ulation,  owns  property. 

Well-to-do,  or  paupers. — In  general  it  may  be  said,  that,  while  the  mast) 
of  the  Thuringiau  workmen  aro  poor  and  hard-worked,  yet  the  statis- 
tical returns  show  comparatively  few  paupers  among  the  population 
of  Thuringia  at  large.  Of  course  the  inevitable  tramp  is  fonnd  here,  but 
not  in  such  great  numbers  as  in  some  otker  parts  of  Germany. 

The  greater  portion  of  Thuringia  is  mountainous  and  wooded ;  only  » 
compardtively  small  area  can  be  cultivated.  The  people,  therefore,  sup- 
port themselves  mostly  by  work  in  the  numerous  factories  and  by  the 
so-called  *'  house  industries" — that  is,  by  the  manufacture  in  their  homes 
of  all  sorts  of  articles  of  merchandise.  In  all  these  manufactures  there 
is  great  competition,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  and  some  of  the  princi- 
pal ones,  such  as  toys,  dolls,  fancy  papier-macb6  goods,  &c.,  being 
articles  of  luxury,  are  subject  to  great  depressions  in  price.  As  a  con- 
sequence, the  wages  of  the  masses  are  often  exceedingly  low  and  the 
struggle  for  life  becomes  severe.  But  the  Thnringians  are  a  patient, 
persevering,  econoQiical  people,  and  face  dark  days  bravely. 

General  manner  of  living  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  clothing. — Sub- 
stantiality, simplicity,  and  convenience  are  the  characteristic  qualities 
of  the  houses  of  the  Thuringiau  people.  Stone,  or  stone  iind  brick,  or 
brick  and  wood,  are  the  building  matv^rials  almost  invariably  used.  Wood 
alone  is  rarely  even  used  in  building,  except  for  sheds  and  bams  in 
country  towns,  and  although  Thuringia  is  nearly  all  forest,  yet  timber- 
is  comparatively  high,  for,  with  but  little  exception,  the  forests  are  do- 
mains of  the  respective  governments,  and  consequently  the  sale  of  wood 
is  a  monopoly. 

Then,  too,  there  are  very  stringent  fire  ordinances  in  the  towns  as'- 
to  the  erection  of  wooden  buildings.  Brick  and  wood  (Fachicerk)  are< 
used  together  by  making  the  walls  only  one  brick  thick  and  strength- 
ening the  same  by  upright,  horizontal,  and  diagonal  timbers  mortised 
together.  Slate,  which  is  very  abundant  and  excellent  in  these  mount- 
ains, and  old-fashioned  red  clay  tiles  are  used  ibr  roofing.  In  many  in- 
stances these  brick  and  wood  houses  are  stuccoed  or  slated  all  over — in 
the  latter  case  the  houses  being,  of  course,  first  boarded  over  and  then 
slated,  and  iu  this  slating  great  taste  and  skill  are  often  displayed  both 
in  the  ornamental  designs  and  in  the  method  of  execution. 

Another  mode  of  construction  is  seen  in  the  so-called  pis^  building, 
in  which  stone  for  the  foundation,  and  for  the  walls  a  compoaition  of 
earth  and  clay,  sand,  small  broken  stones,  and  chopped  straw,  are  used. 
These  buildings,  which  are  usually  only  one  story  high,  and  are  foand 
more  frequently  in  villages  than  in  towns  and  cities,  are  nsed  asd  well- 
iugs  or  stables. 

The  mode  of  construction  is  as  follows:  Broad  foundation  walls  of 
stone  are  laid,  and  upon  these,  by  means  of  temporary  uprights,  wooden 
boxes  or  molds,  measuring  on  the  inside  the  desired  dimensions  of  the 
walls,  are  raised.  The  composition  having  the  ingredients  above  named 
is  prepared  near  by,  thoroughly  worked,  and  then  thrown  into  these 
wall  molds  and  compactly  mashed  down.  Upon  the  walls  thus  made 
cue  br  two  layers  of  brick  are  placed,  and  on  these  the  roof  timbers 
rest.  When  the  walls  thus  made  are  thoroughly  dry  and  firm,  the 
wooden  molds  or  boxing  are  removed,  and  otie  or  two  coatings  of  white- 
wash given. 


228 


EMIOKATION   AND   IMMIORATJOX. 


Mi 

m 


%  ■'■■■ 


}  4' 


The  roof  is  made  to  extend  a  foot  or  two  ln'.youd  the  whIIs  on  every 
side  in  order  to  protect  them  from  rain,  for  tlirongli  dampness  tiiey  can 
of  conrse  be  injured.  Houses  tbuo  constnujted  are  comparatively  clicap, 
and  are  comfortable  l)otb  in  summer  iind  winter. 

Only  the  wealthy  can  aflbrd  to  occupy  whole  houses  alone,  and  those 
are  usually  their  own  property.  The  middle  and  poorer  classes  live  in 
Hats  or  rooms.  A  family,  say  of  five  persons,  will  occupy  from  one  to 
four  or  five  rooms,  according  to  their  means. 

The  ordinary  dwelling  consists  of  the  Wohmimmer,  or  living-room, 
two  or  three  small  bed-rooms^  kitchen,  and  pantry.  The  living-room, 
which  is  the  largest  iu  the  dwelling,  serves  as  dining-room,  sitting-room, 
work-room,  and  parlor.  The  bed-rooms  are  on  both  sides  of  this  room 
and  open  into  it.  The  kitchen  is  behind  the  '*  ving-room,  and  the  stove 
iu  the  same  is  so  built  into  the  partition  wail  that  the  greater  portion 
of  the  oven  extends  into  the  living-room.  By  this  means  one  fire  is 
made  to  serve  both  for  the  cooking  and  for  the  heating,  and  this  in 
most  cases  is  the  only  fire  in  the  house  during  the  whole  winter. 

The  chief  articles  of  food  in  use  in  Thuringia  are  black  or  brown  (rye) 
bread,  potatoes,  meat  when  it  can  be  aflbrded,  coffee  mixed  with  chic- 
ory, and  beer.  These,  with  the  exception  of  cjiicory,  are  u.sed  daily 
alike  by  poor  and  rich,  but  of  conrse  the  latter* clais  add  thereto  from 
the  luxurie"?  of  life.  The  very  itoorest  have  to  content  themselves  with 
black  bread,  potatoes,  and  chicory,  with  now  and  then  a  glass  of  beer. 
In  Appendix  D  is  given  a  table  Bhowing  the  retail  |trices  which  prevail 
for  articles  of  food  in  this  market  at  the  present  time.  From  this  it 
will  be  seen  that  all  kinds  of  meat  are  comparatively  high,  and  not  often 
can  the  iioor  indulge  therein. 

The  Tburingian  peasants  and  artisans  do  not  trouble  themselves  much 
about  looks  in  the  matter  of  clothing,  except  when  Sunday  or  a  holiday 
comes,  on  which  days,  when  out  for  recreation,  they  must  have  on  good, 
substantial,  and  very  clean  suits,  linen-bosom  shirt.s,  and  neatly  blacked 
boots.  On  other  days  men,  women^  and  children  wear  the  ])laine8t  and 
cheapest,  patched  and  repatehed,  whether  at  work  in  the  house,  factory, 
street,  or  field.  And  even  the  middle  classes,  both  male  and  female,  iu 
their  daily  occupations  content  themselves  with  very  plain  clothing. 

With  regard  to  marriage  and  divorce  facts,  and  children,  naturaland 
legitimate,  I  beg  to  refer  to  Appendix  D,  Table  II.  In  this  table  are 
given,  for  the  year  1884,  the  number  of  marriages,  births,  male  and 
^male,  natural  and  legitimate,  deaths,  and  excess  of  births  over  deaths, 
for  each  one  of  the  Tburingian  states.  From  said  table  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  yearly  number  of  marriages  in  Thuringia,  at  a  iieriod  wher  Mie 
population  was  1,520,000,  was  12,163,  or  one  marriage  to  every  12o  n- 
habitants;  the  number  of  births  was  56,925,  or  four  and  one-half  times 
the  number  of  marriages ;  of  these  births,  29,298  were  male,  27,627  were 
female,  51,347  were  legitimate,  and  5,578,  or  nearly  11  per  cent.,  illegiti- 
mate ;  the  yearly  increase  of  population,  16,823. 


PKPORTATION  OF  PAVPEBS,  INSANE  PERSONS,  AND  THE  LIKE. 

As  the  result  of  mnch  diligent  inquiry  on  this  particular  portion  of 
the  subject  on  hand,  I  have  to  report  that  if  the  governments  or  local 
authorities  of  Thuringia  have  in  the  last  few  years  deported  chronic 
paupers  or  insane  persons  to  our  country,  they  have  done  it  so  secretly 
that  it  is  not  generally  known. 

A  member  of  the  Sonneberg  city  council  frankly  told  me  that  fifteen 
and  twenty  years  ago  the  city  occasionally  sent  some  worthless  persons 


mmmm 


GERMANY. 


229 


I  the  whIIs  on  ovitv 

JdaiiipnosNtlicyca'n 
|mpariitiv('l.v  clicap, 

es  alone,  and  those 

^orer  clasHes  live  in 

Bupy  from  one  to 

\er,  or  living-room, 

The  livinfj-rooiii, 

room,  sitting-rooul, 

aides  of  this  room 

»m,  and  the  stove 

he  greater  portion 

means  one  fire  is 

leatiug,  and  this  in 

fholo  winter. 

►lack  or  brown  (rye) 

PI  mixed  witli  chic- 

►ry,  are  used  daily 

18  add  thereto  from 

lut  themselves  with 

len  a  glass  of  beer. 

trices  which  prevail 

time.    From  this  it 

high,  and  not  often 

►le  themselves  much 

lunday  or  a  holiday 

must  have  on  good, 

and  neatly  blacked 

3ar  I  he  plainest  and 

a  the  house,  factory, 

male  and  female,  in 

y  plain  clothing. 

lildren,  naturaland 

In  this  table  are 

s,  births,  male  and 

births  over  deaths, 

able  it  will  be  seen 

t  a  period  wher  Mie 

ge  to  every  12c    i- 

and  one-half  times 

■e  male,  27,627  were 

1  per  cent.,  illegiti- 


AMB  THE  LIKE. 

articular  portion  of 
vernments  or  local 
■8  deported  chronic 
done  it  so  secretly 

old  me  that  fifteen 
)  worthless  persons 


to  the  United  States,  and  that  the  same  was  also  done  by  other  Thur- 
ingian  communities,  but  that  of  late  years  nothing  of  the  sort  had  been 
done.  It  is  now  pretty  well  known  on  this  side  of  the  waters  that  our 
Government  does  not  propose  to  keep  open  house  and  Tree  table  for  all 
the  floating  and  worthless  population  of  Europe,  and  the  steamship 
companies  have  learned  from  experience  that  it  doesn't  pay  to  have  to 
bring  back  such  parties  at  their  own  expense.  As  a  consequence,  greater 
care  in  this  respect  is  exercised  by  all  parties  concerned,  and  it  may 
safely  be  judged  that  the  steps  taken  in  the  matter  by  our  authorities 
have  had  the  desired  effect. 

In  this  connection  attention  may  be  called  to  the  fact  that  the  Ger- 
man Society  of  New  York  City,  in  their  annual  report  for  1885,  state, 
and  with  evident  satisfaction,  that  of  the  98,111  Germans  who  landed 
(luring  the  year  at  New  York,  only  89  were  sent  back  as  paupers  by 
the  commissioners  of  emigration. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  here  to  mention  a  new  method  which  has  recently 
been  institnted  in  Germany  of  disposing  of  the  tramps  and  paupers 
namely,  that  of  settling  them  as  ''workmen's  colonies"  on  waste  or  v.n- 
used  pieces  of  land.  The  plan  was  originated  by  a  clergyman  of  Elber- 
feld,  and  is  as  follows:  By  contiibutions  from  rich  and  charitable  per- 
sons, a  tract  of  land  is  bought  and  dwellings  and  workshops  erected 
thereon,  and  to  this  home  all  persons  in  the  district  who  are  out  of  em- 
ployment are  invited,  and  the  various  local  authorities  urged  to  send 
such  thither.  The  inmates  are  first  put  to  woik  upon  the  land,  clear- 
ing, draining,  and  cultivating  it,  then  gradually  the  different  trades 
represented  are  developed,  and  the  community  made,  if  possible,  self- 
sustaining.  In  the  course  of  time  positions  outside  are  found  for  these 
persons,  and  they  return,  with  self-respect  restored,  to  take  their  places 
in  society  as  self-supporting  workmen. 

From  a  recent  report  on  this  subject  I  find  that  there  are  now  fifteen 
such  colonies  in  Germany,  having  in  all  1,268  "settlers."  During  the 
month  of  April  696  received  their  discharge,  175  began  work,  389  left 
the  establishments  at  their  own  wish,  6  returned  to  their  families,  49 
had  to  be  dismissed  on  account  of  bad  behavior,  14  on  account  of  unfit- 
ness for  work,  4  at  the  requisition  of  the  authorities,  14  deserted,  and 
1  died. 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GOYEBIiMEMT  TOWABDS  EMIGRATION. 

It  can  be  rightly  said  that  the  attitude  of  the  German  Government 
towards  emigration  is  both  favorable  and  unfavoiable;  that  is,  favor- 
able when  the  emigration  is  to  the  colonies  in  East  Africa  and  other 
places  which  Germany  is  now  so  earnestly  striving  to  found,  unfavor- 
able when  to  other  landd.  In  a  recent  meeting  at  Munich  of  the  ''  As- 
sociation for  the  Protection  of  German  Interests  Abroad,"  at  which  the 
president  of  the  German  East  African  Company  spoke,  a  resolution  was 
adopted  expressing  the  satisfaction  of  the  association  at  the  "  far-see- 
ing, energetic,  and  purposeful "  colonial  policy  pursued  by  the  Imperial 
chancellor,  and  the  conviction  that  the  same  would  tend  to  the  pros- 
perity of  Germany.  The  chancellor  has  acknowledged  with  gratifica- 
tion the  receipt  of  this  resolution. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  the  German  Government  would 
gladly  turn  the  tide  of  emigration  away  from  the  United  States  and  into 
the  channels  which  itself  has  already  indicated.  But  the  German  is,  so 
far  as  circumstances  will  permit,  a  man  of  his  own  head,  and  while  in 
general  he  would  like  to  oblige  his  superiors,  yet  when  it  comes  to  the 
change  upon  which  the  health,  prosperity,  and  happiness  of  his  futare 


230 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMKiUATlox. 


veara  dei)eud,  be  follows  UIh  own  rciiHon  and  inHtiiicts  and  pteM  to  that 
laiid  which  be  thinks  is  best  for  hiiu,  which  land  in,  in  the  niajotity  of 
oases,  the  United  States. 

It  may  be  adde<l  also  that  the  Prussian  Governiuent  is  making  stroiijj 
and  not  unsacuessfnl  efforts  to  colonize  tho  alnioHt  destitute  districts 
on  its  eastern  boundary  ;  it  is  said  that  a  good  many  young  fariiu>rs 
from  Scbleswig-Holstein  are  going  into  these  districts. 

The  attitade  of  the  Government  towards  any  particnlar  practice  or 
.proposition  can,  in  general,  he  pretty  well  judged  of  by  the  tone  of  tlie 
pablic  p.ess,  for  the  knights  of  the  quill  know  that  it  is  not  safe  to  tilt 
with  the  "  man  of  iron  and  blood."  It  is  annising  sometimes  to  see 
with  what  eagerness  the  colonies  are  written  up  and  the  United  States 
written  down.  Lately  they  have  been  comparing  the  German  emigra- 
tion to  the  United  States  of  this  year  with  that  of  the  three  precediug 
years,  and  rejoicing  that  the  figures  show  a  steady  decline  during  tliese 
years. 

That,  according  to  their  statement,  2,500  Germans  in  New  York  City 
were  out  of  employment  was  not  long  ago  the  reason  urgently  assigned 
for  Germans  not  going  to  the  United  States.  But  the  annual  report  of 
the  German  Society  of  New  York  City,  showing  the  table  of  excellent 
wages  obtained  by  Germa~  workmen,  is  carefully  left  out.  In  the  last 
few  weeks  they  have  published  the  total  amount  of  injury  to  life  and 
proi>erty  in  the  United  States  by  windstorms  during  last  year ;  there- 
fore it  would  be  far  better  to  risk  the  dangers  of  African  fever.  And 
80  on. 

MILITARY  SERVICE. 

The  laws  of  the  Empire  as  to  military  service,  so  far  as  the  same  can 
be  affected  by  emigration,  are  very  stringent.  The  following  synopsis 
of  these  laws,  kindly  prepared  by  a  legal  friend  here,  may  not  be  out  of 
place  at  this  point : 

The  constitution  of  the  German  Btatea  of  1849  granted  an  nurestricted  right  of  em- 
igration. The  later  laws  also  recognized  the  freedom  of  emigration  as  a  fnudamental 
light,  but  many  of  (he  states,  as,  for  example,  Prussia,  added  manifold  limitjttions 
thereto,  in  order  that  the  daty  of  army  service  might  not  be  evaded.  According  to 
the  laws  of  18()7,  the  right  of  emigration  can  be  refused  to  reserves,  the  militia,  and 
the  marines  only  when  they  are  called  into  active  service.  The  question,  however, 
M  to  the  len^h  of  time  the  authorities  may  delay  a  petition  of  emigration,  when  the 
sommoning  of  the  reserves  is  already  determined  upon,  remains  an  open  one.  Emigra- 
tion on  the  part  of  mfuors  can  be  refused  in  all  cases  where  by  their  absence  or  re- 
moval their  civil  obligations  would  be  avoided.  And  unpermitted  emigration  hy  per- 
■ons  subject  to  military  duty  is  a  penal  offense:  any  one  is  subject  to  a  fine  of  frora 
130  to  3,000  marks  ($36  to  |714),  or  attachment  of  his  estate  to  cover  the  highest  iiue, 
who  tries  to  evade  entrance  upon  military  duty  by  leaving  the  Empire.*  A  fine  of  1 
to  150  marks  (24  cents  to  $36)  is  placed  on  any  reserve  or  militiaman  who,  while  on 
furlough,  emisrates  without  permission. 

The  law  of  the  German  Empire  established  in  1870  is  as  follows :  Every  subject  of 
a  state  is  granted  release  who  proves  that  he  has  acquired  citizenship  in  another  state. 
In  want  oi'  such  proof  it  cannot  be  granted  to— 

(1)  Those  subject  to  military  duty  who  are  between  the  years  of  seventeen  and 
twentv-siz,  unless  they  have  furnished  to  the  district  indemnity  commission  proof 
that  they  do  not  seek  the  discharge  merely  with  the  intention  of  withdrawing  them- 
selves from  duty  in  the  standing  army  or  fleet. 

(2)  Military  persons  who  belong  to  the  standing  army  or  the  fleet,  ofiScers  on  fur- 
lough, and  officials  before  they  have  been  releasea  from  the  service. 

(3)  Those  persons  who  belong  to  the  reserve  of  the  standing  army  and  to  the 
militia,  also  those  persons  belonging  to  the  fleet  and  the  marines  who  are  not  desig- 
nated as  officers,  after  said  persona  have  been  called  into  service. 

On  other  grounds  than  those  designated  in  this  paragraph,  a  discharge  in  time  of 
peace  cannot  be  refused ;  at  the  time  of  war  or  of  danger  of  war  the  issue  of  special 
regalations  is  reserved  to  the  federal  court. 

*  Or,  after  reaching  the  military  age,  by  remaining  ontside  of  the  Empire. 


.-. .  :ii-;iE»sici»5ai^V:^,?^iiS«^'*W'-'vi-#??E^t!i' 


GERMANY. 


231 


|ts  and  inteti  to  tliat 
in  tbo  nifyoiity  of 

lit  is  making  strong 
(lestitute  districts 

iny  young  farnitrs 

fets. 

[rticalar  practice  or 
by  the  tone  of  the 

|it  is  not  safe  to  tilt 

sometimes  to  see 

the  United  States 

German  emigra- 

le  three  preceding 

lecline  daring  these 

8  in  New  York  City 
n  urgently  assigned 
the  annual  report  of 
table  of  excellent 
eft  out.  In  the  last 
)f  injury  to  life  and 
«g  last  year ;  there- 
African  fever.    And 


SPECIAL  PRrVIL£OES  OR   RATES  OP  FARE  OFFERED  DY  OOVERN' 
MENTS  OR  CORPORATIONS  TO   INDUCE   EMIGRATION. 

So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  there  are  no  special  jtrivileges  or 
rates  of  fare  offered  by  the  German  Government  or  by  Gennan  cor|)o- 
rations  in  order  to  induce  emigration;  that  is,  emigration  to  the  United 
States.  There  are  too  many  steiiiiiship  lines  between  this  continent  and 
America,  and  too  much  comiK>tition  among  the  same,  to  admit  of  any 
special  reduction  in  ocean  rates. 

In  the  printed  instructions  to  their  agents  issued  by  the  North  German 
Lloyd  Company  we  find  the  following : 

The  agent  ia  not  called  for  the  purpose  of  iuBpiriri^  his  fellow-coantrymeu  to  emi- 
gration, nor  to  deHcrilie  to  them  the  ciroiimHtauceH  cxiHtiug  in  foreign  lands.  The 
task  of  our  agents  is  to  recommend  to  Hucb  itvrHons  as  have  determined  upon  emigra- 
tiou  the  steamers  of  the  North  Germau  Lloyd  for  the  voyage,  and  to  effect  the  coa> 
tract  for  the  same. 


United  States  Consttlate, 

Sonneberg,  July  31, 1886. 


OSCAR  BISOHOFF, 

Consul. 


Appkmdix  a,  l.—Emigration  from  the  ThurtngittH  $1atet  to  traniattantie  landt  in  1873 
and  1874  by  way  of  Bremen  and  Hamburg.  " 


far  as  the  same  can 
8  following  synopsis 
•e,  may  not  be  out  of 

lurestricted  right  of  em- 
rration  as  a  fbudamental 
fed  manifold  limitjitions 
'  evaded.  According  to 
Bserves,  the  militia,  and 
The  question,  however, 
Df  emigration,  when  the 
IS  an  open  one.  Emigra- 
e  by  their  absence  or  re- 
litted  emigration  by  per- 
mbject  to  a  fine  of  from 
0  cover  the  highest  iiue, 
le  Empire.*  A  iine  of  1 
ilitiaman  who,  while  on 

lows :  Every  subject  of 
senship  in  auother  state. 

years  of  seventeen  and 
unity  commission  proof 
s  of  withdrawing  them- 

;he  fleet,  officers  on  fur- 

orvice. 

iding  army  and  to  the 

rines  who  are  not  desig- 

ice. 

,  a  discharge  in  time  of 

war  the  issue  of  special 


lide  of  the  Empire. 


Thnrlnglan  ttatea. 


1873. 

Hewe-Nouau* 

Saze-Weimar 

Saxe-Melningeo 

6axe-Alt«iibnrK 

Saxe-Cobnre-Ootba 

Scb  warzburg-Budolstadt 

.'>ob  warzbnrg-SoDdersbaaMn . 
KooM,  Utere  Lloie 


Total. 


1874. 

Hesae-Kaasan . -. 827 

Saze-Woimar 155 

Saxe-Mciningen 103 

Saxe-AltenbnTK 17 

Saze-Coborg-Ootba I  26 

Scbwarzbarg-RDdolatadt 20 

Sobwarzbarg-Sondenbaneen 28 

B«UB8,  Utere  Linie 28 


Forts  of  depart- 
ure. 


DeatiBSUon. 


s 

I 


2,007 

807 

212 

168 

224 

93 

64 

22 


8,732 


Total il,204 


I 


I 


700 
65 

123 
20 

100 

18 

11 

7 


1,154 


4,886 


438 
42 
44 

18 

57 

20 

5 

4 


628 


3,457 
392 
335 
173 
324 
111 
66 
29 


1,265 
197 
147 
36 
83 
40 
33 
32 


1,832 


CO 


a 


3,437 
388 
834 
170 
321 
108 
66 
29 


4,852 


1,226 
195 
146 
82 
79 
40 
32 
82 


1,782 


8      8 


14 


10 


10 


*The  whole  of  Hesse-Kassau  is  not  included  in  Tboringia,  but  the  separate  figures  for  that  portion 
belonging  to  Xbnringia  nnly  could  not  be  obtained. 


^«*"Ea^;j 


232 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


AvPfSVlX  A,  JI,—Emigraliott  from  Ihr  Thiiriiiyian  »taU»  to  traniaitanHo  land*  in  W'^ 
and  IMfi  6^  way  of  lirtmrn  and  Hamburg. 


%\ 


TlmrioglMi  tUtM. 


Totol 


1875. 

Hf«M-NMMa 

Baxe-Wplmar 

Saxe-Melningcn 

Saxe-Altrabnrn 

Sazc-CoburK-Ontbk 

Sobwariborg-IludoUtadt 

BchwnribnrK-BoDderabtnien 

BeaiM,  ttltere  LInie 

Total 

1876. 
Heaae-Xnaaan 
Sase-Wrlmar 
Saxe-Mrluiogen 
Saxe-Altenburs 
Saxe-Cobiirg-Gotha 
Sehwarzbnrtt-Radolatailt 
Sohwarzbarit-Sonderabaaaeii 
KftuiR,  Utere  Linie 


APPBNriZ  A,  III. — Emigration  from  the  Thuringian  »tate$  to  transatlantic  land$  in  1878 
and  1879,  by  ivay  of  Bremen,  Hamburg,  and  Stettin, 


Narab«r  of  emig»nt8. 

Porta  of  departure. 

Thnringian  atatei. 

Male. 

Female. 

Total. 

Bremen. 

Hambarg. 

Stettin, 

1878. 

444 

08 
89 
20 
86 
10 
0 
8 

804 

91 

26 

13 

12 

4 

6 

5 

748 
180 
66 
42 
47 
28 
14 
18 

472 

145 

56 

19 

21 

13 

9 

9 

276 

44 

» 

28 

2« 

10 

6 

8 

ftftTfl-'Meinlniren  ......  ............ 

BcbwarabnTg-Sonderabaoaen 

Benaa,  Utere  Llnle 

1 

Total 

681 

460 

1,141 

744 

896 

1 

1870. 

021 

122 

66 

22 

49 

23 

7 

7 

895 
78 
38 
11 
28 
14 
8 
8 

1,016 
200 
104 
33 
72 
37 
15 
10 

719 
149 
86 
19 
41 
17 
13 
6 

297 

.  61 

18 

14 

81 

20 

2 

4 

Sohwanbnrg-SonderahanMn 

917 

670 

1,487 

1,050 

487 

Hiatlanilo  land*  in  \^'T, 


DottlD.'UoO. 


j 

1 

1 

e 
1 

1 

i  i 

12   .. 

..  1 
..  1 

.i 

1 

a 
>< 

7 
1 

... 

.... 

1   .. 

.    1 

1  i 

1 

.... 

2 

1 

18    .. 
8   .. 

..     2 
..     2 

4 
S 

r     1 

■  ••• 

3 

~r 

1       2 

2 

ansatlantio  land$  in  1878 
iteltin. 


Ports  of  departure. 


n. 

Hamborg. 

Stettin. 

472 

276 

44 

» 

28 

26 

10 

5 

8 

145 
56 
10 

21 

13 

9 
9 

1 

744 

806 

1 

710 
140 
86 
19 
41 
17 
18 
6 

297 

.  61 

18 

14 

81 

20 

2 

4 

050 

487 

OKRMANY. 


233 


,P„.o.X  A.  I"--..-..  A^--  JSttuT  "  '^""•-"""""  '"""  "  "* 


HenseNamiaii 
Saxc-Welmiit 
Saxi'-MclDingrn 
SaxeAltenburjt 
Saxa-CobargGol  ha ......... . 

SchwariburK-Budolgtadt  ... 
SchwarzburK  Son«lershausen 
Beuu,  mtere  Llnle 


--■-■sr.^rrx"^--*»f»-="=«^^^ 


Hesse-IfaBaaa 

Saxe-Weimar. 

Saxe-Meiniugen 

Saxe-Altenbarg 

8axe.Cobnrg-G«tha 

Sohwariburg-Ruclolitadt 

Sohwarzhnrg-Sonaershanaen 

Beaas,  Jiltere  Llnle 


Hesse-Naasan 
Saxe-Weimar. 
Saxc-Meiningen 
Saxe-AUenbarg 
Saxe-Coburg  Gotha 
Schwarzburg-Riidolataut 
SchwarEburg-Somlerahanaen 
Beaas,  Wtere  Linie 


m,i 


[«:> 


P       |.,^»ili||E|| 


1^*1      |l|«l 


■  -sJfc 


234 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Afpeneix  a,  IV.— Emigration  from  the  Thuringian  slates  to  transatlantic  lands  in  1881 

and  1881,  ^-c— Continued. 


Destination. 

United  States. 

a 

H 
f 

d 

1 
|1 

2 

1 

i 

H 
M 

1 

4 

11 

10 

1 

1 
1 

a 
1 

19 

i 

1 

22 

.a  2 

■0  a 
5 

1 

1 

1 
-•I 

1 

Thuringian  ttatM. 

i 

^ 

1 

.2 

1 

e 
•< 

1880. 

2,660 

205 

217 

49 

148 

104 

35 

25 

1,603 
122 
123 
17 
68 
47 
12 
26 

4,072 

327 

340 

66 

214 

161 

47 

51 

19 

Saxe-Melningen «.. 

10 

1 

1 

1 

7 

1 

... 

Sohwanbnrg-Budolatadt 

Sohwaribarg-Sondershaosen  .. 
Beusft^lUtoreLinie 

1 

2 
2 

.... 

.. .. 

... 

.... 

... 





... 

ToUl 

3,850 

1,918 

6,268 

26 

4 

~r 

T 
1 

86 

29 
7 
8 

19 
8 

"25" 
11 

T 

28 

6 

2 

1|.... 

1881. 

4,921 
469 
348 
148 
247 

99 
117 

50 

3,376 

315 

237 

79 

ISO 

8,297 
784 
585 
227 
aS7 

1 
1 

40 
10 

1 

12 

... 

S 

2 

.... 

.... 

... 

2 

... 

1 

.... 

2 

1 

... 

Sohwanbnrg-Rndolatadt 

Senas,  UteieLinie 

en  .         1R9 

5« 
S4 

178 

84 

6 
20 



... 

— 

... 

.... 

... 

... 

... 

Total 

6,899 

4,310 

10,709 

4 

... 

1 

96 

18 

2 

51 

1 

15 

... 

u 

— . 

Appendix  A,  V. — Emigration  from  the  Thuringian  states  to  transaflantio  lands  in  1882, 
by  way  of  Bremen,  Harihurg,  Stettin,  and  Antwerp. 


ThorlnKian  atatea. 


1882. 


Heaae-Kaaaan 

Saxe-Weimar 

Saze-Meinlngen 

8aze-Altenbnrg 

Saxe^obnrg-Ootba 

8«hwarzbnrg-BndoIstadt 

Bobwanbnrg-Sonderabanaen . 
Beuaa.  Uteie  Llnie 


Total. 


NninaeT  of  emlgianta. 


Male. 


4,850 
517 
860 
129 
830 

79 
124 

44 


6,438 


Female. 


8,464 

887 
224 
82 
215 
61 
96 
81 


4,680 


Total. 


8,814 
004 
6S4 
211 
546 
130 
220 
76 


10,988 


Forts  of  departnre. 


Bre- 
men. 


6,059 
762 
438 
114 

407 
85 

182 


8,107 


^:  Stettin. 


1,229 

128 

137 

89 

125 

28 

29 

6 


1,770 


Ant- 
werp. 


1,026 

14 

9 

8 

13 

17 

9 

10 

"ijloi 


naattantic  lands  in  1881 


1 
••1 

1 
1 

8 

1 

19 

i 
1 

22 
.... 

1   B 

"3 

qCQ 

11 

5 

1 

1 

"i' 

1 
-•I 

1 

.3 

B 

25 

2 

28 

6 

2 

1|.... 

11 

1 
1 

40 
10 

1 

12 

... 

9 

■  •■' 

2 

... 

1 

.... 

2 

1 

... 

18 

2 

51 

1 

15 

... 

U 

iti8afIan(io  landt  in  1882, 
twerp. 

Forts  of  departore. 


in. 

Ham- 
bnrg. 

• 

Stettin. 

Ant- 
werp. 

059 
762 
438 
114 
407 

85 
182 

60 

1,229 

128 

137 

89 

125 

28 

29 

5 

1,026 

14 

9 

8 

13 

17 

9 

10 

107 

1,770 

1,106 

GERMANY. 


235 


APFBSDix  A.  V.-£«il»ra(io»/rom^tftejrftj.n^^^^^^^^  to  iransatlanm  landsin  1882, 


Destination. 


Ihnilngian  states. 


1882. 

HeBse-Nassan ' 

Saxe-VTeliiiar 

Saxe-Melnini;en  --... 

Saxe-Altenburg 

Saxe-Coburg-Ootha 

Sohwarabarg-RudoUtadt  — 
8ch  warzbuTg-Sondeishausen . 
Benss,  Bltere  Llnle 


United  States. 


Is 


"3 

a 


Total  . 


4,781 

504 

357 

125 

320 

76 

24 

44 


6,331 


3,433 

379 

221 

79 

214 

50 

96 

31 


4,503 


s 


8,214 
883 
578 
204 
534 
126 
220 
75 


'-    IS  a 


to 


10,834 


62 


17 


o'B 


20 


< 


12 


18 


12 
1 
1 


14 


APPRNDix  A  VI  -Emigration  from  the  Thuringian  ttates  to  tranaatlantio  lands  in  1884 
APPENDIX  ^'^^^^^^^l^;i^y  oy  Bremen,  Hamburg,  Stettin,  and  Anttverp. 


Tbnringtan  states. 


1884. 


Hesse-ITaasan 

Saxe-Weimar 

Saze-Meiningen 

Saxe-Altenbnrg 

Saxe-Cobnrg-Gotha..... 

Schwaribnrg-Rndolstadt 

Sohwarzbarg-SondeTsnansen . 
Benss,  Utere  Linie 


Total. 


1S85. 


Eeese-Nassan 

8axe."Welmar 

Saxe-Meiningen 

Saxe-Altenbnrg   

Saxe-Cobnrg-Gotha  . . . .  - 

Sohwarzbnrg-Badolstadt 

Sohwarsbnrg-Sondersbansen . 
Beats,  Utere  tdnie 


Total. 


Number  of  emigrants. 


Male. 


2,915 

875 

297 

311 

52 

106 

20 

65 


Female. 


1,080 
229 

lei 

47 

143 

44 

78 
27 

2,709 


Total. 


2,335 

286 

215 

239 

36 

93 

12 

36 


4.141         8,251 


1,686 

195 

128 

30 

134 

33 

67 

17 


2,290 


5,250 
661 
512 
550 

83 
198 

32 
101 


Ports  of  departure. 


Bre- 
men. 


7,392 


424 
289 

77 
277 

77 
145 

44 


8,786 

476 

431 

431 

65 

155 

29 

47 


w."  St*"*"- 


5,440 


4,999 


2,278 
301 
189 

36 
194 

51 
107 

23 


819 
157 
70 
61 
18 
37 
3 
SO 


1,215 


8,179 


811 
103 
80 
40 
66 
13 
85 
20 


1,168 


Ant- 
werp. 


645 

28 

11 

38 

5 

6 


737 


676 

19 

20 

1 

17 

18 

8 

1 

"eUo 


236 


EMIGKATION   AND    IMMIGBATION. 


Appendix  A,  YI.—EmigratioH  from  the  Thurinyian  state*  to  tmnaatlantio  landa  iv  1694 

and  1885— Continued. 


Degtination. 

XTnited  States. 

2  ii 

1 

1 

1 
■5 

s 

11 

i 

00 

IhnringiMi  ctates. 

1 

4 

-a 
1 

.2  = 

Central   An 
and  Mesi 

West  Indies 

B 

.3 

1 

1 

1884. 
Sfiflse-N^ahaAii  ................. 

2,841 

361 

202 

298 

51 

104 

20 

62 

2.287 
283 

5,128 
Ai4 

10 

1 

30 
11 

15 
3 
4 

10 

5 

24 

1 

"i 

21 

IT 

' 

Sftse-Meiiiiiiiren  ............... 

214  i       .^nA 

2 

232 
80 
92 
12 
33 

S30 
87 

196 
82 
OR 

2 

2 
1 

1 

... 

^ 

Sohwarzbarg-RadoUtadt 

SchwarzbiiTK-Sondenbansen. . . 
Renas.  ttltero  Linie......... .... 

i 

... 

.... 

••• 
1 

4 

48 

40 
11 
10 

7 

2 
IT 

5" 

26 

1 

5 

23 

8 

■"'I"'"' 

Total 

4,029 

f,189  1    7,218 

13 

4 

1 

1 

24 

1885. 

1,901 

210 

153 

42 

135 

44 

74 

23 

1,652 

iS6 

12-i 

27 

131 

33 

64 

17 

3,553 

1      1 
23  j  1  1  14 

1     ...1     7 

1'> 

Saxe-Weimar 

396       7 

1 

0 

6b 
266 

2 

fiAxo*Altfiiil)urir.....  ........... 

::::l::: 

... 

^ftxe<Cobarff<Crotha 

....!... 

8 

•J 

Sol  twarzbarg.Radolstadt 

Scb  warzbnrg-Sondenbausen . . . 
Bah  «a.  ill  tore  Linie. ...... .. 

77 

138 

40 

1 
2 

....1  -- 

6 

....j... 

1 

1 

. 

5 

10 

Total 

2,582 

2,234 

4,816 

11  1     1       1    i  71 

35 

1 

27 

1  1     2ft 

Appendix  A,  VII. — Total  German  emigration  for  the  years  1871-1884. 


Tean. 


1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 
187S 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1888 


ToUl. 


Destination. 


1 
I 


75, 9:2 

125, 65C 

103, 638 

48,848 

80,778 

28,86^1 

21,9fri 

24,217 

83,827 

106,190 

210,547 

193,860 

160,  lie 

148, 68« 


73,816 

120,056 

06,801 

41, 228 

27,834 

22,767 

18,240 

20, 373 

30,808 

103,  lis 

206, 180 

189, 373 

159,894 

139,339 


e 

■34) 


690 


188 

38 

U 

11 

80 

44 

222 

286 

383 

691 

728 


020 
3,232 
5,048 
1,019 
1,387 
3,432 
1,069 
1,048 
1,630 
2,119 
2,102 
1,286 
1,583 
1,263 


21 


OM 


m 


384 
*a 

""448 

460 

847 

567 

545 

617 

680 

876 

1,206 

1,125 

1,835 


817 
1,172 


000 

1,026 

1,226 

1,806 

1,718 

274 

132 

746 

1,247 

2,i04 


6 

1 

64 

760 
894 
23 
27 
214 
886 
772 
280 


11 

12 


83 
87 
81 
31 
60 
31 
80 
85 
40 
60 
86 


9        ft 


72 

6? 

50 

66 

75 

235 

464 

425 

362 

311 


aatlantio  lands  in  1684 


GERMANY.  237 

Appendix  A,  VIII.— Xo««  of  population  through  tramoceanio  emigration  in  the  years 

1871-1881. 


- 

2 

5 

24 

1 

il 

"i 

£ 

21 

a 

i 

1 

17 

2 

1 

.... 

... 

4 

1 



r 

3 

1 

1 

26 

14 

7 

1 
s 

23 

8 

1 

24 

15 

2 

.... 

.... 

1 
1 

! 

g 

1        ? 

6 

I 

1 

r 

1 

27 

s 

lo" 

T 

2» 

■ora  1871-1884. 


t*S 

n^t 

, 

Mi 

.&.2| 

s„« 

i 

1 

4 

4j 

817 

18 

11 

1,172 

2 

13 

flflO 

5 

83 

1,028 

1 

87 

72 

1,226 

94 

81 

6) 

1,806 

760 

81 

50 

1,718 

894 

60 

65 

274 

23 

31 

75 

132 

27 

86 

235 

74,'J 

214 

85 

464 

1,247 

83S 

40 

425 

2,i04 

772 

60 

362 

866 

230 

86 

811 

Prussian  provinces  and  German 
states. 


Province;  _ 

East  and  West  Pmssla 

Brandenborg  ( Berlin) 

Pomerania 

Posen 

SUesia 

Saxony 

Schlen  wlg-Holsteln 

Hanover 

Westphalia 

Hesse-lTassaa 

Bheinland 

HohenzoUem -- 

Prussia  without  nearer  specin- 
cation 


Entire  Kingdom  of  Prossla 

Bavaria  to  right  of  Rhine 

Palatinate  (Pfalj!) 


06,820 

2.7 

35,897 

1.0 

00,400 

5.6 

77,425 

4.3 

23,000 

0.6 

13,791 

0.6 

46,738 

3.9 

62,500 

2.8 

21,464 

l/« 

30, 081 

1.8 

26,893 

0.6 

750 

1.0 

878 

625.637 

1.8 

67, 191 

1.2 

14,478 

2.0 

German  states. 


Saxony  

Wnrtemberg 

Baden 

Hesse -■  —  • 

Meclilenburg-Sohwenn 

Mecklenbure-Strelita 

Thurlngian  states • 

Oldenburg ■ 

Brunswick 

Anhalt 

Waldeok  .-iv" 

Scl^aumburg-Lippeand  Lippe 

Lubeok 

Bremen 

Hamburg 

Alsace-Lorraine - 

Germany  withoutnearer  speol 
flcation 


sl  . 

1^1 


•St 

5  eg 

8  S'S 


9  eS 


I  .a 


ell 


26,525 

43,591 

33,125 

20,298 

28,666 

8,269 

12,544 

8,866 

8,227 

1,426 

1,074 

1,946 

887 

6,894 

11, 816 

8.762 

1,488 


0.0 
2.1 
2.0 
2.1 
4.7 
3.1 
1.0 
2.5 
0.9 
0.6 
L8 
1.2 
1.4 
8.7 
2.7 
0.2 


APPENDIX  B.-Cla$siftcation  of  the  persona  who  emigrated  from  the  Duchy  of  Saxe-Coburg- 
*^  Gotha  in  1882, 1883,  and  1884. 


Knmher 

af  persons  recorded 

• 

Total. 

Male. 

Female. 

Tear. 

1 

4 

1 

t3 

s 

1 
1 

1 

s 
s 

1 

1882 

1888 

228 
200 

108 
87 

40 
34 

78 
61 
62 

110 

105 
73 

42 
85 
24 

14 
9 
13 

86 

60 

48 

84 

1884 

575  i    264 

96 

191 

288 

101 

127 



1 

1 

rrr 



=-^---.. 



Calling  or  profession. 


238 


EMia]2ATI0N   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Appendix  B.-  CloMiflcatlon  of  the  persona  who  emigraUd  from  the  Duchy  of  Sane-  Cohuro' 
Gotha  in  18»i,  1883,  and  1884— Coutinnod. 


Deatination. 

Tear. 

§ 

a 

•c 

1 

1 
|2i 

i 

(A 

1 

United  States. 

J 

1 

13 

1 

a 
< 

i 

15 

i 

9 

|l 

1882 

1 
1 

1 

4 

10 
3 

1 

7 

105 
168 
130 

77 
75 
59 

1 

1 

8 

1883 

1 

3 

2 
2 

?8 

1884 

1 

1 

14 

1 

1 

2 

Total 

1 

4 

3 

17 

2 

21  1           493 

211 

2 

1 

2 

4 

8 

3« 

Appendix  C. — ClaBaificaiion  of  the  persona  engaged  in  agriculture  and  foreatry  in  t/i« 
Duohiea  of  Saxe-Utenburg,  Saxe-Cobitrg,  Saxe-Meiningen,  and  Saxe-  Weimar. 


Claases. 


Farmera 

Gardenei^  and  Tineyarders 
Hotdsmen  and  shepherds... 

Forest  officials 

Forest  worlcmen , 

Total 

Property -holders 

Lenae-holders 

ludependent 

Helpers 

Domestics 

FttiuUy  dependents 


Dnchies. 


S-  Altenbarg.       S.  Cobnrg. 


80, 140 
501 
491 
287 

805 


13, 410 

63 

261 

179 

211 


38, 224 


14, 133 


S.  Meiningen.       S.  Weimar, 


46,687 

235 

2, 058 

372 

2,iia 


61. 472 


5,755 
115 
6,458 
3,981 
8,511 
19, 274 


2,180 
109 
2,400 
2,306 
7,419 
14, 133 


8,933 
185 

10,498 
8,465 
5,255 

27,259 


83,178 
471 

3,376 
739 

1,892 


89,156 


17,135 
166 

18,797 
770 

10, 152 

60,437 


Appendix  D,  L~Price  Hat  ofarticlea  of  food,  4'0. 


Articles. 


Apples: 

Dried perponnd.. 

Green,  inferior per  peck.. 

Bread: 

Black  (rye) ..perponnd.. 

White,  common do.... 

White,  fancy do  ... 

Bntter do — 

Beer per  quart.. 

Brandy do... 

Beans .....per  ponnd.. 

Candles: 

Stearine .....do... 

Tallow do... 

Cheese: 

Home.made ....perpieoe. 

Swiss perponnd. 

Limbnrger do... 

Coffee: 

Mocha do... 

Bio do... 

Chicory  (snbstitnte  for  coffee) ...  .  do . . . 

Coal per  ton. 

Coke ik... 

Bkks perdo^'jD. 

Carp per  pound. 

Bels do... 

Trout do... 

Scotch  herrlnga pe?  dozen. 

Dried  herrings do... 

Fowl: 

Ooose perponnd. 

Pigeons per  pair. 

Flour perponnd. 

Onifist 

Barley ..perowt. 

Data ....do... 


Price. 


«0  16 
20 

03 
08 
10 
25 
04 
12 
06 

23 

14 

01) 

28 

12 

45 
80 
28 
04 
4  80 
4  80 
15 

28 
60 
47 
22 


16 
22 

04 

ISO 
160 


Article. 


Orains— CoDtinned. 

Kye perowt.. 

Wheat .....do.... 

Pentils per  quart.. 

Meal: 

Oat ......perponnd.. 

I'otato  .. do — 

Bye do 

Meats: 

Beef,  steer perponnd.. 

Beef,  cow..................... do.... 

J3e^T,  OUU. .................... aUO. . . . 

Mutton.  .....................  ..do...  • 

Pork do.... 

Veai do.... 

Sausage,  common do — 

Milk per  quart.. 

OUs: 

Kerosene .....per  pound.. 

Rape-seed do... 

Salad,  olive do.... 

Salad,  poppy ..........do.... 

Peas per  quart.. 

Potatoes per  peck.. 

Bire perponnd.. 

Salt,  flue  and  coarse do.... 

Starch .do... 

Soda,  washing - do... 

Soap do... 

Sauerkraut , do... 

Sugav: 

lirown do... 

Loaf do... 

Powdered do... 

Vinogar perquart- 

VermiuelU perponnd. 

Wood: 

Hard... ......o.....per  «ord. 

Soft do.... 


Price. 


1  78 

2  00 
04 

01 
01 
02 

15 
14 
10 
15 
16 
15 
19 
04 

03 
12 
81 
21 
05 
07 
05 
02 
•4 
03 
OS 
02 

07 
08 
0» 
03 
13 

008 
B4> 


OEBMANY. 


239 


')uehy  of  Saae-  Coburg. 


Afpbndix  D,  II. — Matriagei,  births,  deaths,  and  excess  of  births  over  deaths,  in  the  Thiirin- 

gian  states  in  1684. 


1 

o 

'3 

1 

If 

T 

1 

8 

28 

2 
2 

4 

1 

1 

T 

2 
2 

r 

T 

~i« 

and  forestry  in  tht 
I  Saxe-  fVeimar, 


nlngeo. 

S.  Weimar. 

46,687 

83, 178 

235 

471 

2,U58 

3,376 

372 

739 

2,  no  ■ 

1,892 

51,472 
8,933 

89,156 

17,135 

135 

166 

10, 493 

18,797 

8,465 

770 

5,255 

10, 152 

27,269 

60, 437 

f-0. 


perowt. 

per  quart. 

......per  pound. 

do... 

do... 

per  pound. 

do... 

>....  ...■...Q0■*■ 
•.....  a  >>..U0..* 

do... 

do... 

do... 

per  quart. 

per  pound. 

...........qo... 

.  .....a...  .UO.  .  . 

.....  ......CIO.  ■• 

......per  quart.. 

......per  peek., 

per  pound.. 

.......  ....(10. ... 

....... ....do. ... 

do.... 

do..., 

do.... 

...........do..., 

do.... 

do... 

per  quart.. 

per  pound., 

>»••••. per  eord.. 

.....a.  ..•■GO..... 


Price. 


1  78 

2  00 
04 

01 
04 
02 

15 
14 
10 
16 
16 
15 
1» 
04 

03 
12 
81 
21 
05 
07 
05 
02 
M 
02 
08 
03 

07 
08 


13 

OM 
648 


States. 


Erfurt  (PnwBia) 

Saxe-Weimar 

Saxe-Meiningen 

Saxe-Alteubarf; 

Saxe-Cobnrg-Gotha 

gchwarzbnrg  Sondersltanaon 

Scbwarzbnrg  BudoUtadt 

Rensa,  older  line 

Total 


Birthaaltogethcr.  Death.  (i„olu..ing 


3,090 

2,449 

1,641 

1,440 

1,675 

62U 

702 

540 


Male. 


8,020 
5,816 
4,044 
3,482 
3,6«6 
1,388 
1,580 
1,282 


12,163     29,298 


Female. 


7,7.50 
5,387 
3,718 
3,335 
3,533 
1,251 
1,481 
1,172 


27,627 


Male. 


5,635 
3,951 
2,781 
2,732 
2,624 
1,034 
1,229 
915 


20,804 


Female. 


5,317 
3,695 
2,580 
2,500 
3,424 

967 
1,029 

706 


19,298 


Excess  of  birtb* 
oTer  deaths. 


Male.     Female. 


2, 385 

1,H6S 

1, 260 

750 

1,062; 

354 

451* 

367i 


2,433 

1,692 

1,138 

885 

1,109 

204 

452 

37S 


8,494 


8,329 


Llve-bom. 


States. 


ErfnrtJPmsBia) 

Saxe-weimar 

Saxe-Meiningen 

Saxe- Altenbarg 

Saxe-Coburg-Cotha 

SchTranburg     Sondera. 

hausen 

Schwaraborg  Rndolatadt 
Seuaa,  oUar  line 


Totkl 26,411 


Legitimate.  Illegitimate       Total 


I 


7.196 
5,010 
3,410 
2,049 
3,169 

1,215 
1,825 
1,137 


a 


6,996 
4,734 
3,127 
2,842 
3,049 

1,083 
1,265 
1,031 


24,127 


547 
560 
452 
362 


120 
180 


2,e'/7 


534  7,743 

480  5,570 

473  3,  8B2 

385  3,311 

363  8,536 


121 

I6:t 

113 


1,341 
1,503 
1,220 


2,632  28,088 


I 


7,630 
5,214 
3, 6(H) 
8, 227 
3,412 

1,204 
1,428 
1,144 


26, 759 


Dead-bom. 


Legitimate.  Illegitimate.       TotaL 


S 


254 
210 
ISU 
154 
130 

41 
64 
55 


1,058 


•3 

a 


-a 


a 


202 

23 

1.51 

36 

101 

32 

00 

17 

103 

20 

89 

6 

41 

11 

24 

7 

761 

162 

117 


i 


277 
246 
ie'2 
171| 
150 

47 
75 
62 


1,210 


220 
173 
118 

loa 

121 

4T 
63 
28 


868 


STETTIN. 


REPORT  OF  VIOECONSUL  DITTMBR. 


To  make  this  report  as  detailed  as  possible  and  to  supply  the  desired 
statistics  respecting  the  emigration  from  my  district,  I  applied  to  the 
royal  Prussian  governments  at  Stettin,  Bromberg,  Dantzic,  Stralsund, 
Goslin,  and  Konigpberg,  requesting  them  to  inform  me  of  the  sources 
from  which  I  might  obtain  the  necessary  intbrmation,  but  unfortunately 
without  any  result. 

With  much  pains  I  have  succeeded  in  gathering  from  the  books  of 
the  "  Stettiner  Lloyd  "  at  this  port  the  exact  statements  respecting  the 
emigrants  forwarded  from  this  consular  district  in  Stettin,  which  state- 
;;)  uts  I  have  compiled  in  the  inclosed  abstract. 

By  the  royal  statistical  o^ce  at  Berlin,  it  is  true,  monthly  and 
yearly  statements  are  published  respecting  emigration,  which  state- 
ments, however,  as  shown  by  the  inclosed  extract,  comprise  the  whole 
German  Empire,  and  therefore  no  authentic  materials  could  be  derived 
for  my  special  district.  I  have  been  obliged  to  reply  to  the  questions 
contained  in  thj  circular  in  general  terms. 

The  greater  number  of  the  emigrants  leaving  this  consular  district 
are,  there  is  no  doubt,  agriculturists,  although  work  that  pays  them  is 
not  wanting  here.  The  owners  of  industrial  establishments,  of  which 
there  are,  however,  bat  few  of  any  large  extent  in  my  distriot,  have 


240 


EMIGRATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 


1^1 


4'"^ 


ample  work  for  their  mechanics  and  laborers  and  pay  them  good  wages, 
and  therefore  not  many  of  them  emigrate ;  besides  which,  these  persons, 
living  on  their  wages,  possess  seldom  sufficient  means  to  paj'  the  passage 
for  themselves  and  their  families. 

The  reasons  and  causes  of  emigration  must  not  be  sought  either  iu 
the  compulsory  military  service  or  in  the  onerous  taxation,  or  least  of 
all  in  the  density  of  population.  On  the  contrary,  it  may  be  asserted 
that  these  classes  of  the  German  population  are  not  averse  to  military 
service ;  a  good  many  of  them,  after  having  served  the  three  compul- 
sory years,  remaining  in  the  army  for  nine  more  years,  during  which 
time  they  are  promoted  to  non-commissioned  officers,  and  receive  at  tbe 
■end  of  their  time  a  petty  Government  situation  as  outdoor  custom-house 
officers,  policemen,  railway  guards,  &c.,  with  which  always  a  small 
pension  is  connected  when  old  age  forces  them  to  retire  from  the  service. 
Besides  which,  these  classes  are  entirely  free  from  any  direct  Govern- 
ment or  municipal  taxes. 

The  main  impulse  is  given  to  emigration  by  the  desire  of  the  emi- 
grants to  become  with  proportionately  small  means  the  owners  of  a  pretty 
substantial  farm,  which  desire  they  can  realize  in  this  country  in  the 
rarest  cases;  perhaps  never. 

Another  reason  for  emigration  is  the  wish  of  the  persons,  having 
emigrated  iu  former  years  from  the  provinces  of  Pomerania  and  East 
and  West  Prussia  and  now  living  in  what  they  consider  rather  favor- 
able circuAistances  upon  their  own  farms,  to  h»  ve  their  friends  and  re- 
lations enjuy  the  same  advantages,  ajiU  therefore  use  their  best  efforts 
to  cause  them  to  leave  their  old  homes.  For  that  purpose  they  prob- 
ably describe  to  their  friends  the  general  sltuaUou  in  America  as  much 
better  and  more  advantageous  than  it  is  in  reality,  I  siippose ;  and  some- 
times, influenced  by  the  agents  for  the  salo  of  uncultivated  laud,  pay 
the  passage  of  the  latter  to  America  on  certain  steamers,  sending  them 
the  tickets  paid,  and  hereby,  there  i^  no  doubt,  influence  them  to  em- 
igrate. This  showK  that  mostly  persons  without  any,  or  at  least  in  pos- 
session of  rather  i^mall,  meanirt  decide  for  emigration. 

Particularly  emigrate  petty  farmers  and  farm  laborers,  thinking  to  be 
able  to  purcha.se  with  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  their  small  piece  of 
land  and  their  personal  property,  which  but  seldom  surpasses  the 
amount  to  from  2,000  to  3,000  marks  ($500  to  $750),  in  America  as  mucb 
land  as  will  enable  them,  although  with  hard  labor,  to  live  independ- 
ently with  their  families.  The  pretensions  of  these  persons  as  regards 
sustenance,  housing,  clothing,  &c.,  are  but  very  moderate.  From  their 
earliest  youth  they  have  been  accustomed  to  heavy  agricultural  labor, 
understand  raising  and  tending  cattle,  grow  besides  grain  and  pota- 
toes, also  their  flax,  from  which  they  spin  and  weave  their  own  linen 
clothing,  &c.,  themselves. 

From  all  the  foregoing  reasons  these  people  in  general  make  at  the 
other  aide  of  the  Atlantic  a  modest  living,  and  the  sense  of  possessing 
a  small  farm  of  their  own  soon  compensates  them  for  the  loss  of  their 
old  homes. 

Their  matrimonial  and  family  relations  are,  almost  without  any  ex- 
ception, well  regulated,  and  it  may  therefore  with  good  reason  be  as- 
serted Mat  t^r  provinces  of  Pomerania  and  East  and  West  Prussia  have 
alwa;^'3,  fS  regards  diligence,  solidity,  and  morality,  supplied  the  best 
part  of  the  emigrants  to  America,  as,  generally  speaking,  the  same 
testiuioiiy  cannot  be  withheld  from  the  whole  population  of  the  {fore- 
said provinces. 


GERMANY. 


241 


Ithem  good  wages, 
tcb,  these  persons, 
lo  pay  the  passage 

sought  either  in 
cation,  or  least  of 
may  be  asserted 
■averse  to  military 
Ithe  three  compul- 
[ars,  during  which 
lud  receive  at  the 
loor  custom-house 
lb  always  a  small 
re  from  the  service, 
my  direct  Govern- 

desire  of  the  emi- 
I  owners  of  a  pretty 
his  country  in  the 

e  persons,  having 
imerania  and  East 
lider  rather  favor- 
eir  friends  and  re- 
e  their  best  efforts 
)urpose  they  prob- 
I  America  as  much 
uppose;  andsome- 
litivated  laud,  pay 
»ers,  sending  them 
nence  them  to  em- 
^,  or  at  least  in  pos- 

• 

'ers,  thinking  to  be 
beir  small  iMece  of 
lom  surpasses  the 
n  America  as  much 
r,  to  live  iudepend- 
pereons  as  regards 
[crate.  From  their 
agricultural  labor, 
8  grain  and  pota- 
re  their  own  linen 

meral  make  at  the 
«n8e  of  possessing 
9r  the  loss  of  their 

)8t  without  any  ex- 
irood  reason  be  as- 
West  Prussia  have 
,  supplied  the  best 
peaking,  the  same 
ation  of  the  afore- 


Daring  the  many  years  I  have  been  acting  as  vice-consular  agent, 
vice-commercial  agent,  and  vice-consul  at  this  port,  it  has  not  come  to 
my  knowledge  that  a  chronic  pauper  or  an  insane  person  was  sent  to  the 
United  States  with  Government  aid,  nor  has,  according  to  the  most 
minute  and  trustworthy  inquiries  instituted  by  me,  ever  a  case  of  such 
a  deportation  by  the  German  authorities  become  known. 

By  no  means  is  emigration  assiisted  by  either  governmental  or  pri- 
vate means ;  on  the  contrary,  the  Prussian  Government  is  unfavorably 
disposed  towards  the  same,  and  endeavors  to  hinder  it  in  so  far  as  this 
can  be  done  without  restricting  the  personal  lilierty  guaranteed  by  the 
constitution. 

The  licenses  in  former  years  willingly  granted  to  emigrant  agents  are 
now,  if  possible,  canceled,  and  in  the  rarest  cases  new  ones  are  granted. 

The  Prussian  Government  has  repeatedly,  by  advertisements  in  of&- 
cial  and  such  newspapers  as  are  read  by  the  laboring  classes,  cautioned 
them  against  believing  the  seductive  promises  of  German  and  ibreiga 
agent8,  trying  to  persuade  them  to  emigrate,  and  it  seems  that  these  gov- 
ernmental endeavors  have  not  been  without  success,  particularly  the 
number  of  emigrants,  at  least  in  my  consular  district,  having  consider- 
ably decreased  during  the  last  months. 

I  cannot  give  an  opinion  whether  the  commotions  among  the  laborers 
in  America  have  contributed  to  such  a  decrease  in  emigration  or  not ; 
however  this  is  not  improbable,  the  character  of  the  laboring  classes  in 
the  provinces  of  Pomerania  and  Prussia  being  of  a  rather  quiet  and 
peaceable  mood. 

In  my  consular  district  no  special  privileges  or  passage  moneys  are 
being  offered,  either  by  Government  or  by  a  corporation,  in  order  to  en« 
couiage  emigration. 

JULIUS  DITTMER, 
Vice  and  Deputy  ConsuL 

United  States  Consulate, 

Stettin,  July  7, 1886. 


Emigration  to  the  United  States  from  the  port  of  Stettin. 
[From  the  books  of  tbe  Stettiner  Lloyd.] 


Tears. 

Adults. 

Children 

under  12 

years. 

Suckling 
babies. 

Total. 

Male. 

Female. 

1881 

684              liV) 

42 

135 

30 

54 

110 

776 

1,845 

460 

760 

1,801 

1882 

1,280 
322 
531 

1,235 

430 
108 
166 

447 

1883 

1884 

394 
024 

364 

1885 

877 

Of  the  aboTe  there  were  in  1884  520,  and  in  1885  746,  ttom  Poiaeronia  anrl  Frusaia. 

H.  Ex.  157 16 


«r:: 


242 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 
Emigration  to  irausatlautio  countries. 


Tears. 


VlaGer-    i 
man  ports 
and  Aut- 
werp. 


Diapatcfaed  Tia— 


103, 638 

45, 112 

80, 773 

28,368 

21,764 

24, 217 

33,  827 

106,100 

210, 647 

193, 860 

106, 119 

143, 586 

103, 642 


Bremen.      Hamburg. 


48,008 
17, 70V 
12, 613 
10.  972 
9,828 
11, 320 
15, 828 
61, 627 
98,  510 
06,116 
87, 739 
75, 776 
52, 328 


"I 


Total !    1,211,352 


67£,681 


51, 432 
24, 093 
IS,  826 
12,708 
10,  725 
11,827 
13, 105 
42, 787 
84, 425 
71,104 
55.606 
49, 935 
35,835 


479, 136 


Antwerp. 


3,598 

1,576 

2,066 

4,488 

1,836 

970 

4,089 

11,224 

'.'B,  178 

24, 653 

22, 168 

17, 075 

14,742 


To  United 
States 
(about). 


90, 041 

42. 492 

27,834 

22,767 

18,240 

20, 873 

30, 808 

103,115 

206, 180 

189, 373 

159, 894 

130, 339 

98,628 


134, 669       1, 155, 603 


To  United 

States  via 

Stettiu. 


1, 6,36 
286 
202 
75 
85 
245 
652 

1,434 

1,938 
S46 
750 

1,237 


8,866 


The  above  compilation  is  taken  from  the  monthly  number  uf  January,  1886,  of  the  imperii  statis- 
tical office  at  Berlin. 


STUTTGART. 


SEPORT  OF  CONSUL  KIMBALL. 


The  Kingdom  of  Wnrtemberg,  containing  a  population  of  about 
2,000,000  inhabitants,  has  at  various  periods  contributed  a  large  contin- 
gent to  the  number  of  emigrants  to  America.  During  the  time  from 
1874  to  1879  the  yearly  emigration  from  this  district,  via  Bremen,  Ham- 
burg, Stettin,  and  Antwerp,  did  not  reach  the  number  of  2,000 ;  it  rose 
in  1880  to  8,692;  in  1881,  to  11,450,  and  although  it  decreased  in  the 
following  years,  it  still  amounted  in  1884  to  7,697  persons.  Workmen 
and  employes  in  factories  and  commercial  establishments,  laborers,  serv- 
ants, and  small  farmers  constitute  the  largest  part  of  the  emigrants. 
Low  wages,  bad  harvests,  the  wish  to  avoid  military  duty,  and  the  con- 
stant growth  of  the  population  in  the  Kingdom  beyond  its  power  to  fur- 
nish support  are  the  principal  causes  of  the  emigration.  In  1884,  of 
7,697  emigrants  who  left  this  district  for  the  United  States  only  1,423 
persons  formally  resigned  their  Wurtemberg  citizenship  before  leaving. 
()f  those  1,42.3  persons  about  20  per  cent,  were  married,  while  in  gen- 
eral the  proportion  of  married  persons  in  Wurtemberg  is  about  33  i)er 
cent. ;  61  per  cent,  had  been  employed  in  factories  and  commercial  estab- 
lishments; 21.2  per  cent,  as  servants  and  laborers;  9  per  cent,  had 
been  engaged  in  trade,  industries,  and  farming,  while  the  occupation  of 
the  remaining  18.8  per  cent,  is  not  recorded.  The  property  of  those  em 
igrants,  as  far  as  stated  by  them,  amounted  to  338  marks,  or  $80  per 
each  person. 

In  genernl  men  and  women  in  Wurtemberg  are  steady  and  frugal,  and 
divorces  seldom  occur,  which  observation  will  undoubtedly  also  apply 
to  emigrants.  During  the  period  from  1874  to  1883  t  he  average  yearly 
proportion  of  children  of  illegitimate  birth  has  been  8.95  per  cent.  The 
average  emigrant  from  this  district  is  accustomed  to  the  plainest  sort 
of  housing,  eating,  and  clothing.  The  yearly  expenses  of  a  workman's 
familv  of  three  to  five  persons  may  be  stated  to  be  $45  to  $60  for  Iious- 
ing,  $170  to  $180  for  food,  $40  to  $80  feu-  clothing.  Especially  in  the  rn. 
ral  districts,  meat  is  eaten  only  once  or  twice  a  week,  while  bread,  milk, 


a 


#4? 


GERMANY. 


243 


To  United 

To  Unlte.1 

— 

States 

Stttteg  via 

>■ 

(about). 

Stettiu. 

00,041 
42. 492 

7« 

1,  .WC 

16 

27,834 

286 

M 

22,707 

202 

M 

18,240 

JO 

•a 

20, 373 

83 

iO 

SO,  808 

245 

24 

103,115 

652 

78 

206, 180 

1,434 

53 

189, 373 

1,936 

68 

150, 894 

546 

75 

139, 339 

750 

42 

98, 628 

1,237 

69 

1.155,693 

8,866 

1886,  of  the  imperial  itatls- 


jpul.ation   of  about 
mted  a  large  contin- 
ring  the  time  from 
via  Bremen,  Ham- 
ber  of  2,000  ;  it  rose 
it  decreased  in  the 
persons.    Workmen 
aeuts,  laborers,  serv- 
rt  of  the  emigrants. 
ry  duty,  and  the  con- 
tend its  power  to  fur- 
jration.     In  1884,  of 
ed  States  only  1,423 
aship  before  leaving, 
arried,  while  in  geu- 
iberg  is  about  33  per 
nd  commercial  estab- 
irs;  9  per  cent,  had 
liile  the  occupation  of 
property  of  those  em 
38  marks,  or  $80  per 

teady  and  frugal,  and 
doubtetlly  also  apply 
\3  \\m  average  yearly 
u  8.95  per  cent.  The 
I  to  the  jilainest  sort 
BI18CS  of  a  workman's 
J  $45  to  $60  for  hous- 
Especially  in  the  rn. 
}k,  while  bread,  milk, 


cheese,  potatoes,  vegetables,  and  various  dishes  made  of  flour  form  the 
principal  article  of  » on8umi)tion.  The  people  here,  especially  the  hus- 
band and  the  single  man,  are,  as  a  rule,  partial  to  beer,  and  the  rest  of 
the  family  often  have  to  sufler  from  that  predilection.  They  are  fre- 
quently obliged  to  give  up  a  substantial  meal  in  order  that  the  head  of 
the  family  may  not  be  curtailed  in  his  accustomed  quantity  of  beer, 
while  he  liimself  will  certainly  ]>refer  three  glasses  of  beer  to  half  a 
pound  of  meat,  alth«nigh  the  latter  would  not  cost  him  more.  The  ordi- 
nary German  housewife  has  not  yet  learned  to  prepare  for  her  family  a 
welicooked  meal,  not  even  a  piece  of  savory  roast  meat ;  they  gener- 
ally boil  the  meat  till  it  gets  as  tough  as  leather,  and  put  so  much  water 
to  the  broth  that  the  husband's  ])reforence  for  beer  instead  of  the  weak 
soup  and  tough  meat  is  quite  explainable. 

No  case  of  de])ortation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons  has  come 
to  my  knowledge,  and  as  to  any  '*  assisted"  emigration  I  know  only  of 
such  cases  where  the  assistance  was  offered  by  residents  in  America, 
who  had  emigrated  in  former  years  and  later  sent  their  relatives  money 
or  tickets  for  joining  them.  Those  cases  are  very  frequent,  and  show 
that  many  of  the  emigrants  greatly  mend  their  circumstances  in  America 
and  wish  their  relatives  to  do  the  same. 

Male  persons  are  not  allowed  to  emigrate  after  the  age  of  seventeen 
as  long  as  they  are  liable  to  perform  military  duty.  No  other  obstacle 
to  emigration  on  the  part  of  the  Government  is  known  to  me. 

I  am  not  aware  that  any  governments  or  corporations  have  offered 
special  privileges  or  rates  of  I'are  to  induce  emigration  ;  if  such  efforts 
have  been  made,  they  do  not  seem  to  have  affected  the  emigration  to 
the  United  States,  as  for  a  number  of  past  years  about  99  per  cent,  of 
all  emigrants  from  Wurtemberg  went  to  America. 

The  higher  wages  in  America  and  the  better  opportunity  to  own  and 
cultivate  land  constitute  undoubtedly  one  of  the  principal  causes  of 
einigratiou  to  our  country.  I  therefore  deem  it  appropriate  to  subjoin 
a  taUle  of  wages  paid  in  this  consular  district  to  persons  employed  in 
various  trades.  1  also  add  a  list  of  the  numl»er  of  emigrants  from  Wur- 
temberg who  left  by  certain  ports  for  America  during  the  period  from 
1873  to  1884.  Upon  my  application  to  the  ministry  of  the  interior  here 
for  later  statistics  on  emigration  I  have  been  informed  that  during  the 
year  1885,  4,612  emigrants  from  Wurtemberg  to'  America  had  been 
registered  with  the  emigration  agents.  Bat  as  many  emigrants  leave 
Wurtemberg  without  registering  their  names  at  the  offices  of  the 
agents,  the  whole  number  of  emigrants  from  this  district  to  the  United 
States  iu  1885  may  be  estimated  to  have  been  not  less  than  6,500  per- 
sons. 

C.  P.  KIMBALL, 

COMUl. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Stuttgart,  Augutt  12, 1886. 


TABLE  OF  WAOBS. 

The  average  wages  of  ordinary  day  laborers  in  1884  were  as  foUcws : 

Per  day. 
Adnlt : 

Male „ 10  38 

Female 26 

Minor : 

Male 21 

Female 16 


s> 


244 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  following  average  wages  per  day  were  paid  by  employers  in  the  following 
trades : 

Miners io  h\ 

Dyers (ij 

Painters 5r> 

Hhop-keepers ',.\ 

Carpenters  :,i  i 

Tinmen,  mechanics,  brandy  distillers 47 

Masons 4ti 

Tanners 4:, 

Brewers,  millers,  stone-masons  43 

Malt  manufacturers,  potters,  post-boys 41 

Bakers 40 

Oil-millers,  farriers,  locksmiths,  smiths,  snddlerp.  ^ilAooniakcrs,  tailors.  Joiners, 

waj^on-makers,  turners,  book-binders,  barbers,brick-Mt«kers 39 

Chemists' apprentices 24 


ituhii 


2f umber  of  emigrants  from  Wurtetnbei'g  who  tailed  hy  icay  of  Bremen,  Ilamhurg,  Stettin, 
and  Antwerp  to  the  United  States  during  the  years  from  167U  to  IStii,  inclusive. 


Xumbcr  of 
emigranta. 


GREECE. 


SEPORT  OF  C0S8VL  UOFFETT. 


I  have  given  careful  attention  to  instructions  conveyed  in  Depart- 
ment's circular  of  April  27  ultimo,  in  regard  to  ''the  extent  and  charac- 
ter of  the  emigratioi\"  from  this  consular  district  to  the  United  States. 
I  have  extended  my  inquiries  to  all  parts  of  the  Kingdom  of  Greece 
covered  by  our  consular  agencies,  and  find  that  the  materials  on  which 
a  report  conld  be  based  are  extremely  meager.  From  all  parts  of  the 
Kingdom  comes  the  same  reply,  "  There  is  no  emigration  to  the  United 
States  or  to  any  other  country." 

The  Greeks  in  America  are  for  the  most  part  seamen,  who  are  there, 
as  it  were,  by  accident,  without  any  purpose  of  seeking  or  making  a 
home  there.  A  tew  agricultural  laborers,  vaguely  reckoned  from  forty 
to  one  hundred  or  so,  have  gone  from  this  district  within  the  past  four 
or  live  years.  Nine  of  this  class,  young  men  with  a  small  capital  which 
they  hope  to  increase  speedily  and  then  to  return,  have  gone  from  this 
port  within  tbe  past  month.  I  find  no  way  to  get  at  the  exact  numbers, 
as  there  are  no  attainable  statistics. 

There  has  been  no  deportation  of  paupers,  criminals,  or  insane;  no 
"assisted"  emigiation;  no  privileges  ottered  by  Government  aid,  or 
otherwise,  to  induce  emigration,  and  the  requirement  of  a  passport  to 
show  that  tbe  emigrant  is  not  seeking  10  evade  due  military  service  is 
tbe  only  thing  that  could  be  construed  as  an  "  obstacle."  The  conditions 
under  which  the  Greek  peasantry  and  laborers  live  are  not  such  as  to 
excite  the  desire  to  emigrate.  In  a  country  thinly  inhabited  and  un- 
developed, congenial  employment  is  readily  found. 


ITALY. 


246 


tyers  in  the  following 

IgO  HI 

tl'2 

55 

5:t 

.  ., ,. .'n 

'.'.'.'. 4; 

4t; 

45 

42 

41 

40 

I,  tailors,  joiners, 

, 39 

24 


emen,  Hamburg,  Stettin, 
i  to  1884,  t»clM«ito. 


,  Number  of 
emigrants. 

1,92« 

8,602 

11, 450 

9,859 

9  693 

7,887 

jonveyed  in  Depart- 
e  extent  and  cbarac- 
o  the  United  States. 
Kingdom  of  Greece 
B  materials  on  wliich 
rom  all  parts  of  the 
;ration  to  the  United 

imen,  who  are  there, 
seeking  or  making  a 
reckoned  from  forty 
within  the  past  four 
a  small  capital  which 
have  gone  from  this 
t  the  exact  numbers, 

ninals,  or  insane;  no 
GrOTernment  aid,  or 
nent  of  a  passport  to 
ue  military  service  is 
icle."  The  conditions 
ve  are  not  such  as  to 
ly  inhabited  and  un- 
I. 


For  the  old  and  disabled  there  are  charitable  institutions,  and  the 
devotion  of  friends  and  relatives.  Temperate  in  their  habits;  their  de- 
sires for  eating,  drinking,  and  clothing  of  the  simplest  kind;  used  to  a 
scale  of  living  which  would  be  intolerable  to  the  American  of  the  same 
class ;  with  a  climate  where  all  the  necessaries  of  life  are  obtained  easily 
and  in  abundance,  where  even  fires,  except  for  the  most  simple  cookery, 
may  be  dispensed  with  at  all  seasouN;  living,  too,  under  a  Governineut 
wliich  allows  the  largest  freedom  of  discussicm,  hikI  under  which  the 
rights  of  the  Individual  are  sacred,  the  Greek  peasant  or  laborer  knows 
nothing  of  the  desires  and  wants  which  in  other  countries  lead  men  to 
give  up  home  and  friends  in  the  anticipation  of  better  things  to  be  gained 
in  a  New  World. 

WM.  H.  MOFFETT, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Aihent,  June  28,  ^886. 


ITALY. 


HO>rB, 


REPORT  OF  COXSCL 


RRAL  AtDEN. 


In  compliance  with  theinstructio:  atained  in  the  Department  cir- 
cular dated  April  27,  1886,  I  have  un  br)nor  to  report  the  following 
facts  relating  to  emigration  to  the  United  States  from  this  consular  dis- 
trict, and  also  from  the  Kingdom  of  Italy  to  the  United  States,  from 
1876  to  1885,  so  far  as  they  can  be  obtained. 

No  statistics  prior  to  1876  can  be  obtained,  for  the  reason  that  a  differ- 
ent system  of  registry  was  adopted  beginning  with  that  year. 

I  may  here  remark  that  the  area  covered  by  the  consular  district  of 
Rome  is  roughly  estimated  to  include  nine  of  the  sixty-nine  provinces 
making  up  the  Kingdom  of  Italy :  this  district  may  also  be  roughly  es- 
timated to  cover  17,398  square  miles,  having  a  population  of  3,500,000 
inhabitants. 

Emigrants  are  divided  by  Italian  statisticians  into  two  kinds, namely, 
permanent  and  temporary,  the  latter  consisting  of  persons  who  leave 
the  country  for  a  period  less  than  a  year  for  travel  or  to  seek  work  in 
other  countries.  This  classification  is  made  according  to  replies  given 
to  the  passport  officials,  but  is  not  accurate,  as  the  object  of  the  inquiries 
is  not  always  understood,  besides  there  is  a  certain  number  of  emigrants 
without  passports. 

According  to  the  official  statement  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics,  the 
total  nnmber  of  emigrants  from  the  consular  district  of  Rome  (as  nearly 
as  this  district  can  be  defined  for  statistical  purposes)  to  the  United 
States  from  1876  to  1885,  was  as  follows: 


Tear. 

Total 
namber 
of  emi- 
(trants. 

1 

Taw. 

Total 
number 
of  emi- 
grants. 

]87« 

15 
i 
80 
42 
80 

1  1881 

324 

1877 

1882 

561 

1878 

1883 

581 
178 

187» 

1884 !!III!iri!I!l".!lim'.II!!lI!!. 

18M 

1885 

3M 

246 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


I'Mfii 


The  diminutiou  in  1884  in  thiH  clintrict,  ns  well  as  in  other  parts  of 
Italy,  was  owing  tu  the  cholera  epidemic. 

Emigrant*  according  to  tex  from  the  vontnlar  dihictof  Rome  to  the  Vnitid  Siateii,from 

inm  to  int: . 


Yewt. 

PennMient.              j               Temporiiry. 

Orand  total. 

M«lM. 

r«m«lM.     TotAl.   1   Mole*. 

1 

Female*.  1    Total. 

MalM. 

Femalr*. 

Total. 

1876 

iteri 

a 

3                8  i              7 
•1 

7              18 

,              3  1              2 

12  !             30  '             18 
5                 7               26 
2               40               7:1 

13  88             270 

23          sai 

11  1             70  i           405 

4  !             23  '           154 

11               80             266 

2 

15 

1878 

18 

12 
16 
5 
4.'. 
24 
36 
2» 
Oi) 

30 

187» 

18M 

uai 

lua 

1888 

1884 

1886 

24 
81 
904 
814 
437 
IBS 
188 

11 

3 
32 
24 
25 
20 
40 

35                 2 
34                44 

236  75 
538               23 
452                68 
155                 10 

237  78 

42 

M 
324 
B61 
532 
178 

m 

Ocoupation$  of  emigrants  from  the  coiiKular  district  of  Borne  to  the  United  StdteH  hrltcern 

IH^'i  and  1885. 


[Proportion  for  every  100  emiftranta.l 


Oocupatlona. 


Haabandmen,  peasants,  and  abepherds. 

Maaona  and  atooe-cnttera 

NaTvtea,  purtera,  and  otbur  day  laborers 

Artisans  and  operativea 

Baainesa  men  and  mannfaotnrera 

Liberal  profesaiona 

Servanta 

All  other  profeasi:<na 


100.00 


im 


8  in  other  part.H  of 


I  the  United  Stafenjrom 


Grand  total. 


kfalm. 

Femalon. 

Total. 

13 

2 

15 

o 

'» 

18 

12 

•      30 

20 

16 

42 

75 

5 

M 

279 

45 

:h4 

587 

34 

661 

495 

30 

532 

IM 

21 

\n 

266 

fly 

m 

the  United  Stolen  between 


Yean. 


m. 

1883. 

1884. 

1W5 

.01 

47.73 

67.43 

62.  ri< 

.04 

8.59 

5.06 

2.4:1 

.S7 

30.41 

11.80 

11.35 

.84 

7.92 

10. 11 

15.34 

.07 

0.57 

1.12 

1.23 

.8» 

0.38 

1  12 

cn 

.3« 

0.38 

0.56 

fi. '.!.' 

.53 

3.02 

2.80 

6.32 

1.00 

100.00 

100.00 

100.00 

?>.« 


w. 


>.*»>■  ■■  — ,■■—■ iLi|i,^|BWPi 


r 


^ 


a 


4^     ^^ 


?7« 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


•T>8ilM»ii»«ii 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WBT  MAIN  STMIT 

WIBSTII.N.Y.  USM 

(716)>72-4S03 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


)f 


ITALY. 


247 


)f 


Emigrants  from  Italy  to  the  United  States  from  1882  to  1885. 


lemporary  emigration: 
Fiedmont 

LiRui^  ■  - 

Lombaitly 

Venetia 

Emilia 

Tnacany 

Harotaes 

Umbria 

Latinm  — -  -  -  -  - :       ■       „, 

AbrnzriandMoUse..        21 

Campania |     i""! 

PngUe 

BasiUcata. 

Calabria 

SlcUy 

armnla  — 


Gtand  total. 


c 


%4B  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIOBATION. 

Emigrants  from  Italy  to  foreign  countries  from  1876  to  1885. 


Districts. 


Femianent  emigra' 
tion: 

Piedmont 

liigniia 

Lombardy 

Venetia 

Emilia 

Tuscany 

Marclies 

Umbria 

Latinm 

Abmzzi  and  Mo- 
Use 

Campania 

PagUe 

Basilicate*. 

Calabria 


SicUy.... 
Sardinia. 


1876. 


1877. 


187a 


I 


Total. 


Temporary  emigra- 
tion: 

Piedmont 

Lignria 

Lombardy 

Venetia 

Emilia 

Tuscany , 

Marches.. 

Umbria 

Latinm   

Abruzzi  and  Mo- 
use  

Campania 

Poglie 

Basilicata 

Calabria 

SioU] 


SioUT.... 
Sardinia. 


Total 

Grand  total . 


1,919 

1,896 

3,894 

1,860 

84" 

1,209 

69 

5 

10 

68 
918 

92 

845 

470 

HI 

6 


13,268 


26, 461 

1,830 

13,338 

29,664 

2,796 

4,878 

842 

61 

160 

269 

1,476 

157 

04 
801 
712 

20 


61, 919 
96,187 


•a 
§ 


593 

439 

2,801 

1,364 

122 

168 

63 

2 

5 

26 
392 

85 
161 

60 

96 
1 


0,488 


1  ! 


2,542| 
l,885i 
6,755 
3,2331 

460: 
1, 377 

15a 
7  , 

84 
1,310' 

177i 
1,0U6, 

630! 

207' 

^\■ 


1,714 

1,659 

1,950 

4,007 

800 

TOl 

28 


6 

340 
697 
17 
701 
350 
229 


19, 756 13, 4C9 


s 


781 
886 

1,222 

3,470 

317 

Vi-1 

2S 


2,495 
2,525 
3,172 
7,53" 

1, 1771 

023 

56; 


1,721 

1,752 

1,476 

2,507 

785 

82'.' 

35 


i» 


76 
830 

11 
210 

55 

173 

1 


419 

1,027 

28 

911 

405 

402 

1 


7,678  21,087 


2,670 

852 

1,001 

1, 751! 

1421 

2901 

11 

2 

49 

22 

879 

6 

32 

71 

809 

1 


29, 140 19, 579 

1, 662       973I 

14, 339 15, 442 

31,315!25,273' 


2, 223:21, 812  19, 786 
270  1,240  728 
620  16, 062  12, 701 


3 

373 

1,015 

85 

1,203 

347 

327 

7 


12, 398 


I 


a 

o 
H 


695,  2,416 
8221  2.  634 


885 
1, 924 

24;t 

142 
20 


2,3G1 

4,431 

1,028 

004 

55 


8 

466 

680   1,601 

17        42 

353   1,556 

62!      40& 

2271      554 

5        12 


1879. 


I 


3,657 
2,382 
3,003 
3,438 
972 
1,197 


1.498 
5,092 
38 
4,00 
2,975 
331 


1 


1,591 

1,194 

1,304 

2, 626 

302 

219 

12 

1 

3 

344 
1,« 

87 

1,764 

580 

215{ 


5 

e 
H 


5,248 
3, 576 
4,307 
6, 064 
1,274 
1,410 
50 


1,842 
7,091 
75 
5, 7ti« 
3,553 
546 


6,1.1718,535,  28,63212,1921  40,824 


7,096 
18,684 


2,938 
6,106 

353 
53 

209 

^ni 

1,855 

162 

96 

872 

1,021 

21 


89,015 
108,771 


2, 208, 
5,  LWi 
144! 

23; 

4 
I 
128i 
1,414 
256 
176 
716 
2H1 

16 


71,790 
85,199 


1,71!) 

100 

401 

23 

5 

1 

27 
450 
121 

38 
145 

84 
3 


26,  992 

2,898 

5,558 

167 

2i 

5 

155 
1,884 
877 
214 
861 
865 
19 


24, 122! 

1,927 

4,957 

151 

11 

7 

818 
2,117 

324 

603 
1,455 

402 


6,336  78,12670,112 
14,014;07,213  82,610 


2,673|22,35g  10,752 
]95i  923  1,715 
53213,2331  11,870 

1.93620,0561  24,968 


224 

416 

14 

2 


162 
769 
137 
282 
279 
109 
1 


7,621 
13,758 


2,1.511 
6, 3731 

165 

18 
7 

970 
2,886 

401 

885 
1,734 

611 
4 


77, 733 
96,268 


6,639 

6,770 

186 

17 

7 

264 

1,607 

307 


158 
201 

8 


71,540 
100, 172 


2,545 

6U» 

522 

1,763 

420 

455 

26 

3 

6 

60 
676 
176 


7,467 
19,659 


22, 207 

2,3i8 

12,392 

26,  731 

4,059 

7,234 

214 

20 

l:< 

320 

2,282 

483 


222 

342 

20 


70, 007 
119, 831 


ITALY. 


249 


G  to  1885. 


1879. 

i 

a 

1 

Fh 

3 

2,416 

3,657 

1,591 

5,248 

1  2. 634 

2,382 

1,194 

3,  ,576 

2,301 

3,003 

1,304 

4,  307 

4,431 

3,438 

2,620 

6,  m 

1,028 

972 

302 

1,274 

064 

1,197 

219 

1,410 

55 

38 

12 

50 

..... 

1 

1 

2 

6 

6 

3 

9 

466 

1.4S8 

344 

1,842 

1,601 

6,092 

1,»9U 

7,091 

42 

38 

37 

75 

1,556 

4,00:2 

1,764 

n,7ti« 

!      401/ 

2,975 

580 

3,555 

554 

331 

215 

546 

1         12 

2 

1 

3 

18, 635 

28, 032 12, 192 

40.824 

22,350 

19, 752 

2,545 

22, 207 

1       923 

1,716 

6U3 

2,378 

13,233 

11,870 

522 

12, 392 

126,058 

24,968 

1,763 

26,  731 

2,liJl 

6,630 

420 

4,050 

6,373 

6,779 

455 

7,234 

165 

188 

26 

214 

13 

17 

3 

20 

7 

7 

6 

13 

970 

264 

56 

320 

)  2,886 

1,607 

676 

2,282 

461 

307 

176 

483 

!       885 
)   1,734 

158 

64 

222 

611 

201 

81 

342 

4 

8 

12 

20 

77,733 

71,540 

7,467 

79, 007 

!  96, 268 

100, 172 

19,659 

119, 831 

Emigrants  from  Italy  to  foreign  countries  from  1876  to  1885-Continned. 


Districts, 


FermnDent  emigration 
Piedmont 
I.lpnria... 
Lombardy 
Venetia 
Emilia  .. 
Tuscany 
Marches 
XJrabria 
Latium  -- 
AbruzzlandMolise 
Campania 
Pndlo..-- 
Bnsilicata 
Calabria 
Sicily  ... 
Sardinia 


.^.otal 26,285     U^m\^VS*_  mt-^ ^^ ^^^1^^^^ 

Temporary  emigration 
Picdmnnt 
Ltpiria . . 
Lombardy 
Venotla 
Emilia 
Tuscany 
Marches 
Umbrla 
Latium. .r. 
Abruzzl  and  Molise 
Campania 
Puglie 
Basilicata 
Calabria 
Sicily... 
Sardinia 

Total 
Grand  total 


15,059       0',74»  II 


250  EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Emigrants  from  Italy  to  foreign  countries  from  1876  to  IS'iS— Continued. 


1883. 

1884.                    ! 

1 

1885. 

SUtricta. 

•a 

X 

1 

2,024 

1,665 

2,168 

1,867 

250 

559 

99 

4 

7 

384 

2,484 

71 

1,346 

1,036 

767 

3 

1 
^ 

« 

1 

S 

1^ 

^ 

^             1 

a 

Fennanent  emigration : 

4,669 

8,003 

6,001 

3,291 

921 

2,«87 

1,825 

20 

4 

4,853 

11,  523 

374 

4,843 

8,251 

2,103 

14 

6,1)93 

4,568 

8,169 

5,158 

1,171 

3,246 

1,424 

24 

11 

6,237 

14,007 

445 

6,189 

9,287 

2, 870 

17 

6,  751 

3,565 

8. 261 

3, 752 

1.0,i3 

1,  858 

3,159 

19 

4 

2,028 

5.078 

229 

3,503 

,3,609 

1,489 

10 

2,096 

1,635 

2.377 

1,458 

310 

443 

131 

6 

6 

395 

1,009 

110 

1,4.54 

841 

581 

8,847 

5,200 

10, 638 

5,210 

1,363 

2. 8U1 

8.290 

25 

10 

2,413 

6,087 

339 

4,957 

4,450 

2, 0O7 

7,830 
3, 225 
7,OT7 
4, 403 
1,246 

3,081 
1,636 

2,727 

2,582 

422 

10,861 

4,861 

9,804 

Venetift ..---- 

6,96.-1 

Bmilia 

1,068 

2, 511          638 

820          184 

15              1 

5              9 

3, 942          903 

8, 319       3, 390 

532           124 

7, 188       2, 808 

7, 806       1, 920 

1, 138  1         507 

6 ; 

3,149 

MATohea 

1,013 

TTmhriA 

16 

Latlniu  ............... 

14 

Abmzzl  and  Moliae . . . 

Campania 

Paffiie 

4,  84,-) 

11,715 

65G 

Iliiailipiita        

9,U9« 

9,818 

gicily    

1,645 

Sardtnia 

2  I           12 

5 

Total 

53, 782 

It,  634 

68,416 

44,368 

13,6fil  1  58,040 

56.101  1  20,808 

77, 029 

Temporary  euiigration : 

19,972 

1,400 

18,545 

88,197 

2,811 

6,815 

264 

8 

3.638 

1,371 

1        437 

684 

245 

968 

1        107 

2,854 

250 

586 

2.340 

344 

659 

20 

3 

""m 

525 
139 
185 

14 
202 

24 

22, 826 

1,650 

14. 13'. 

40,  54(i 

5,155 

7,374 

284 

11 

1 

3,800 

1,896 

570 

869 

2.59 

1,170 

131 

17,  355 

006 

11,816 

38,  572 

3,539 

5, 149 

159 

4 

1 

2,347 

6.S1 

273 

105 

260 

318 

88 

2, 794     20, 149 
801       1,207 
5U0  1  12,316 

2,308     40,880 
278  1    3,817 

14, 906       2, 938 

17,844 

1,126 

8,849 

33,444 

3,047 

7,098 

100 

12 

7 

1,161 

1,046 

199 

12 

1,006 

382 

187 

284 

401 

2,441 

347 

708 

8 

3 

""iVo 

364 
17 
10 
86 

159 
16 

1,410 

8,840 

Venptia  .........•■■■.• 

35,885 

Kmllla 

3,394 

T. uscany 

628 

20 

2 

1 

215 

102 

40 

10 

13 

95 

10 

5,797 

179 

6 

2 

2,562 
843 
313 
124 
273 
413 
107 

7,806 

Marches 

108 
15 

7 

Abmzzi  aod  Moline  . . 

1,371 
1,410 

Pnglle 

BasUicata 

Calabria 

Siollv 

Sardinia 

216 

22 

1,092 

541 

203 

Total 

Orftnd  total  ......... 

;  92.463 
146,245 

! 

;    8.222 
;  22,856 

100,685 
169, 101 

81,543 
125,011 

7,425 
21,106 

88,968 
147,017 

72, 08T 
128,243 

8,082 
28,950 

80,164 
157, 193 

ITALY. 


251 


S — Coutiuned. 


1683. 


•a 


o 


7,830 
3, 225 
7,077 
4, 403 
1,246 
2,511 
820  1 
15  I 

3,042  I 
8,319  I 

532 
7, 188 
7,896  I 
1, 138  I 

5 : 


3,081 
1,636 

2,727 
2,562 
422  I 
038 
184 
1  I 
9  ! 
003  I 
3,306 
124 
2,608 
1,  920 
507 


10, 861 

4,661 

9,  804 

6,065 

1,068 

3,149 

1,013 

16 

14 

4,  84:. 

11,715 

65G 

9,996 

9,616 

1,615 

5 


20, 868       77, 029 


9 

14,906 

2,938 

17,844 

7 

1,126 

284 

1,410 

6 

8,849 

491 

8,840 

0 

33,444 

2,441 

35,865 

7 

3,047 

347 

3,394 

7 

7,098 

708 

7,806 

9 

100 

8 

106 

6 

12 

3 

15 

2 

7 

7 

2 

1,161 

210 

1,371 

3 

1,048 

364 

1,410 

3 

199 

17 

216 

!4 

12 

10 

22 

3 

1,006 

86 

1,092 

.I 

382 

159 

541 

Yl 

187 

16 

203 

38 

72, 08^ 

8,082 

80,164 

17 

128,243 

28,950 

157, 193 

i|2|isssiriiii 


iSiSSSSSSSS?.??? 


t»  r?  r- 
5o«^ 


^Oi-io-^OOO'^® 


-    •    S2'5''-"-       "       -     F 


»  -t-  CO  in  Ti  a  2  y  ig  2  g!  SS 


O>!.lift-<t-00«  —  g  —  gffi       SJ 


99  00^ 


eo  o>  ci  w  00  w*  w         w>** 


w 


if 


V     I     2 

ft.  " 


§ 


03 
S 

I 

|l4 


iii 

iiHil  ^ 


:  :5S  : 

:  :-cio 

.  ;  o  wg 
;  ;  o*  B 

•    'ana 

•■  ••  s  si 


coWidiN»id>HC>«5deJ» 


K  » ifi  w  5vi  I-  o »-'-  •^  o  *",  ^ 


wt-:ramNd"dddMd 


■•airf»ieJ<^i-id«>delo 


m  u  ' 


^1 


Hi 


•^^lil^ 


ilililiii^i 

iliitfli^ll 


B 

•a 


252 


I" 

8 


•I 
I 

K 


■S 

i 


1 

Ph 


i 

2 


: 


I 


I 

i 


B 

a 


i 


i 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


pid^  o  a  L-j  •-  w  riio  o 


S>  ri 

cod 

cJd 


t^vStfJ^d'vddd  d     dd 


s  ;s^sr.ss?;s3 


"¥3 


s  ssi^fnSSoriS  s^ 


u{   xHdt/iddd'i 


dd«4 

S3  = 


sss 

'S8SI"2 


13  ssnsr.  1  = 


ii 


e4      ^  -^  d  tri  5^1 


^      94iridui  ^ 

b-      n  dS  »i  $  p) 

a6      ^•^dc'lri 


qC      o  o  —  — c4 
^     ^irid  — oi 


!3 

s  ji  ■ 


lis 

IIS 

Sll 
^  s 


!    S 


»-«     ifi  ^W -i  t- OCT  O 

d    -^jjdt^dddd 


od   eoHdddddd     t-j 


a  <»  o  o  00 


umiun^m  ss 


CO  s-^n-^-^ 


«^    3(r 


ei  Si  93 1- tA  n  n     coS 


o  ru"^  Jo  !■-  »  -^  w  .^  tfs 


tncS 


WX^WPJ 


§  2'S    •»■-■ 


§S 


«0    <«it-i-*t<-^       piu) 


§5 


S?S?2 

dd  r-i 

oSuS 
dd*^ 

9eio 


e^     -^  d  d  -J  i.'^ 


d  d  1^ 


izl 


2SS 


§i§ 


Mi 


%%^ 


ei     ^^ 


U 


tnca  r^  a  o 


I    2 


117 

L2 

SSI  g' 


5    S2S2SI 

QD      CI  -^  eo  s  ao 
d"     ^d"     jf  w 


§^h-  rt  Til? 

ad"     eo'd     Vm" 


5  aSBSi^gf 


i liSII-ll  s 


ef 


ef 


r~  1^  (M  «  cl 


s  sss:2? 


sifss 


IS 


s 


^ 


CD  I'  n 


f 


3  ; 


■gs  :  ;  ;  :.|  ■ 

1l ;  i  i^l  I 

•g.2  3  ;  >§  J 

«  a  s  :  a^  3  b 


3 

s 

I 


(3^4   nuiSS 


1 
1 


ITALY. 


253 


82338 
'  =  51- 


r22S  llll~S 
■•*  m'  6  —  rj     I 


|2!£!;3&>f;!  IS 

I  <«  to  3*  -i  1,'^ 


3  11  n 


it- 


S? 


■  =5  ri  r^    . 


if 


8  :  >8 
muMo 


:^ 


3     „ 


II 


The  greater  number  of  einigruuts  from  this  consniar  district,  an  well 
aHi'rotn  other  parts  of  the  Kingdom,  is  drawn  from  the  rural  diHtricta — 
they  \mug  farm  laborers,  shepherds,  and  peasants.  A  considerable 
proportion  of  the  total  number  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  leave 
the  country  in  the  hope  of  finding  work  on  railway  constructions  and 
other  public  works.  Emigrants  from  the  highlands  are  sometimes  small 
peasant  proprietors,  but  from  the  lowlands  they  are  generally  farm 
laborers.  In  this  district, as  well  as  in  other  ])arts  of  the  Kingdom,  em- 
igrants for  the  United  States  rarely  carry  more  than  from  $10  to  $30 
over  and  above  their  passage  money,  and  in  many  instances  it  has  been 
fonnd  that  this  amount,  including  passage  money,  has  been  raised  by 
loans  at  the  rate  of  from  50  to  75  per  cent,  interest;  this  of  course,  is 
all  to  be  paid  from  the  prospective  earnings  in  America. 

In  188li  the  Government  issued  a  circular  inviting  the  prefects  of  the 
Kingdom  to  furnish  tuicurate  information  as  to  the  causes  of  emigration 
from  their  respective  provinces  and  its  effect  on  the  economical  con- 
dition of  the  country. 

Categorical  answers  to  the  following  questions  were  requested  : 

(1)  Are  people  driven  from  the  country  by  destitution  alone,  or  are  thoyinflnenced 
by  speculators  interested  in  mariii'^  transportation,  or  by  the  paid  agents  of  foreign 
Governments  or  emigration  comi  iries  T 

(2)  Is  it  true  that  iu  many  instances  entire  families  of  small  peasant  land-owners 
sell  all  their  possessions  to  enable  them  to  emigrate  f 

(;))  What  positive  and  practical  e£fect  has  this  emigration  produced  on  wages,  on 
the  money  value  of  land,  and  in  general  on  the  agricultural  economy  of  the  communes 
or  provinces  during  the  last  ten  years  f 

(4)  What  changes  in  the  direction  of  emigration  have  taken  place  during  the  dec- 
ade f 

(5)  To  what  classes  of  society  do  emigrants  from  the  several  districts  belong  f  Are 
they  land-owners,  farmers,  or  laborers  who  emigrate  for  want  of  employment  f 

The  answers  of  the  prefects  were  nearly  unanimous  in  ascribing  emi- 
gration to  three  causes,  namely,  destitution,  la«;k  of  work,  and  a  natural 
desire  to  improve  their  condition. 

It  appeared  that  daring  recent  years  there  have  been  various  illicit 
means  used  for  inducing  persons  to  emigrate,  sach  as  flattering  adver- 
tisements, letters,  offers,  in  the  interest  of  persons  or  swindling  com- 
panies, of  from  $4  to  $G  per  emigrant  to  persons  who  can  influence 
emigration.    Changes  in  the  direction  of  emigration  have  been  slight. 

It  was  found  that  nearly  nine-tenths  of  emigrants  to  all  countries 
were  drawn  from  the  agricultural  classes. 

Cases  of  laud-owners  who  sell  their  possessions  to  enable  them  to 
emigrate  were  found  to  bo  comparatively  rare,  and  it  was  found  that 
emigration  bad  not  produced  any  appreciable  effect  on  wages,  or  on  the 
money  value  of  land,  neither  on  the  economy  of  the  country  in  general. 

Compulsory  military  service,  onerous  taxation,  and  strikas  have  had 
practically  no  influence  on  emig^.'>  tion  to  the  United  States. 

WAGES  AND  (  OST  OF  LIVING. 

As  to  the  wages  of  agricultural  laborers,  from  whom  the  chief  num- 
ber of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  from  this  district  and  from  Italy 
are  drawn,  I  may  say  that  near  Bome  and  other  large  towns  they  receive 
from  20  to  60  cents  per  day,  not  including  board  and  lodging,  and  in 
the  purely  rural  districts  firom  20  to  40  cents.  Artisans  are  paid  from 
50  cents  to  $1  per  day,  and  miners  from  60  cents  to  $1.20. 

The  cost  of  living  is  perhaps  nowhore  so  elastic  and  variable  as  in 
Italy.  Living  may  be  had  frc  n  10  to  60  cents  and  over  per  day  by  per- 
sons of  the  laboring  classes. 


S< 


^r^j-'m^M-'^-^.L- 


254 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  lowcHt  cost  of  living  to  the  laboring  ultisses  in  the  city  of  Gome 
and  its  environs  would  bo  as  follows : 

Breakfast. — A  loaf  of  coarse  wheat  bread,  uusalted,  weighing  12 
ounces,  2  cents ;  fruit  in  summer  and  cured  cheese  in  winter,  1  cent ; 
total,  3  cents. 

Dinner  (at  noon-day). — One-half  loaf  of  bread  as  above,  1  cent;  a  stew 
made  from  scraps  of  tripe,  lungs,  and  the  like,  or  kou]>  ]>repared  with 
garlics  or  onions,  pork  fat,  or  lard  thickened  with  garlics,  olive-oil,  or 
grease,  3  cents ;  total,  4  cents. 

Supper. — Same  as  breakfast,  or  varied  with  salad  and  bread;  total, 
3  cents. 

Lodging. — Single  person,  at  60  cents  i)er  month ;  per  day,  2  cents. 

Grand  total  of  cost  of  living  and  lodging  per  day,  12  cents. 

Clothing  is  a  small  item  of  expense,  and  laborers  earning  small  amounts 
will  always  undertake  odd  jobs  to  procure  extras  or  an  occasional  glass 
of  wine. 

MORALS. 

The  ci%'il  marriage  is  the  only  marriage  recognized  by  Italian  law. 
The  Pope  alone  can  dissolve  the  bonds  of  matrimony,  but  rarely  exer- 
cises this  power. 

In  recent  yeais,  on  an  average,  out  of  the  total  number  of  children 
botn  in  the  Kingdom,  02^  \)bx  cent,  have  been  legitimate  and  7^  per  cent, 
illegitimate. 

I  am  satisfied  that  there  is  no  emigration  to  the  United  States  of 
chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons,  either  from  this  district  or  other  por- 
tions of  the  Kingdom,  and  also  no  assisted  emi;;ratiou. 

The  Government  does  nothing  to  prohibit  or  restrict  emigration.  Its 
attitude  is  simply  that  of  watchfulness  to  prevent  the  swindling  or  de- 
ceiving of  ignorant  persons. 

No  special  rates  of  fare  are  oflFered  by  any  company  or  companies  in 
this  district.  The  fare  usually  paid  by  third-class  passengers  from  Italian 
ports  to  New  York  is  the  regular  steamer  rate  of  about  $30  for  each 
person. 

In  the  case  of  emigration  to  the  United  States,  the  large  number  of 
Italians  who  have  there  found  what  is  for  them  lucrative  employment 
has  greatly  influenced  the  current  of  emigration  in  that  direction  dur- 
ing the  past  lew  years.  The  steamers  of  the  Italian  General  Naviga- 
tion Company,  known  as  the  "  Florio-Rubattino"  steamers,  now  plying 
direct  between  Italian  ports  and  New  York,  have  also  influenced  con- 
siderably in  increasing  the  number  of  emigrants,  especially  from  the 
southern  portion  of  the  Kingdom. 

A  proof  of  this  may  be  found  in  the  increased  number  of  emigrants 
to  the  United  States  directly  following  the  establishment  of  this  line  in 
1879. 

Emigration  to  the  United  States  from  this  consular  district  is  chiefly 
through  the  port  of  Naples ;  for  other  portions  of  the  Kingdom  it  la 
through  the  ports  of  Naples,  Palermo,  and  Genoa.  A  comparatively 
small  number  embark  from  France  at  the  ports  of  Marseilles,  Bordeaux, 
and  Havre,  and  a  few  from  the  ports  of  Germany  and  England. 

As  to  the  habits  and  morals  of  the  emigrants  to  the  United  States 
from  the  northern  and  central  portions  of  Italy,  both  men  and  women 
are  sober  and  industrious,  and  as  a  rule  trustworthy  and  moral.  They 
aie  generally  strong,  powerful  workers,  and  capable  of  enduring  great 
fatigue.  A  less  favorable  view  can  be  taken  of  the  emigrants  from  the 
southern  districts  and  Sicily.  These  are  the  most  illiterate  parts  of 
Italy,  and  in  these  districts  brigandage  was  for  many  years  extremely 


ITALY. 


255 


the  city  of  Roiao 

Ited,  weii?hiiig  12 
lin  winter,  1  cent ; 

Ae,  Iceiit;  a  stew 
}n\}  )>repared  with 
"arlics,  olive-oil,  or 

laud  bread;  total, 

\)T  day,  2  cents. 
12  cents. 

ling  small  amounts 
In  occasioual  glass 


<1  by  Italian  law. 
,  but  rarely  exer- 

umber  of  cbildreu 
teand  7^  percent. 

e  United  States  of 

strict  or  other  por- 

n. 

t  emigration.    Its 

e  swindling  or  de- 

ly  or  companies  in 
augers  from  Italian 
about  $30  for  each 

e  large  number  of 
ative  employment 
that  direction  dur- 
<i  General  Naviga- 
amers,  now  plying 
Iso  influenced  cou- 
jpecially  from  the 

aber  of  emigrants 
jeut  of  this  line  in 

district  is  chiefly 
he  Kingdom  it  is 
A  comparatively 
seilles,  Bordeaux, 
I  England, 
he  United  States 
men  and  women 
md  moral.  They 
if  enduring  great 
ligrants  from  the 
illiterate  parts  of 
years  extremely 


prevalent.  The  men  are  frequently  Lot-tempered  and  quarrels  often  end 
in  bloodshed.  They  are,  however,  seldom  addicted  to  drunkenness,  and 
the  women  are  regarded  as  chaste.  In  .qtite  of  the  )>revalent  opinion 
that  tlu  iouthern  Italian  laboring  classes  are  lazy,  they  are,  like  the 
rest  of  the  Italians,  a  hard-working  and  industrious  people,  and  endure 
hardship  and  adversity  with  great  i>atii'nro. 

WILLIAM  L.  ALDEN, 
United  States  Consulate,  ConsulOeneral. 

Borne,  Italy f  August  2,  188G. 


CATANIA. 

REPORT  OF  COXSUL  WOODCOCK. 

There  is  but  little  emigration  from  this  district  to  the  United  States 
or  to  auy  other  i)art  of  the  world. 

The  few  that  do  migrate  go  to  Naples  or  Palermo  and  there  take  ship 
direct  to  America.  Ships  for  America  that  touch  at  this  port  visit  other 
ports  of  Sicily  before  taking  their  final  departure. 

I  have  visited  the  various  agencies  of  the  ship  companies  in  quest 
of  information.  The  agents  of  the  Florio-Rubattino  line  of  steamers 
assured  me  that  their  records  for  the  past  ten  years  show  that  only  four 
persons  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  that  these  were  of  the  working 
classes  and  took  third-class  passage. 

The  other  agents  told  me  that  no  emigrants  to  the  United  States  had 
been  shipped  by  their  lines  during  said  period  of  time. 

I  do  not  believe  that  the  number  of  persons  that  have  migrated  from 
this  district  will  exceed  half  a  dozen  annually  since  1873,  and  these,  as 
above  stated,  have  migrated  mostly  from  other  ports,  and  hence  we  have 
no  record  of  them. 

During  my  consular  service  here  (since  October  1,  1882),  I  have  been 
visited  by  about  twenty  difierent  persons,  seeking  information  relative 
to  work,  wages,  expenses  of  living,  &c.,  in  the  United  States.  They 
told  me  they  intended  to  migrate,  that  they  would  take  ship  at  Naples 
or  Palermo.  I  believe  that  part  of  these  emigrated.  They  were  mostly 
young  men  of  robust  health,  well  dressed,  and  a  majority  of  them  were 
intelligent.  They  belonged  generally  to  the  laboring  classes,  and  were 
gardeners,  carpenters,  bricklayers,  blacksmiths,  tailors,  &c.  One  or  two 
were  book-keepers.  None  of  them  could  speak  English.  They  stated 
(in  answer  to  my  question,)  they  wished  to  go  to  the  United  States,  be- 
cause there  they  believed  they  would  be  better  remunerated  for  their 
labor,  and  they  would  stand  a  better  chance  of  prospering  in  life.  Two 
or  three  of  them  told  me  they  wished  to  avoid  the  military  service  re- 
quired of  them  which  would  take  from  them  a  most  valuable  portion  of 
their  lives. 

Those  that  migrate  (with  very  few  exceptions)  are  of  the  working 
classes.  The  agricultural  laborers  receive  the  least  pay,  and  they  work 
harder  and  longer  each  day.  They,  however,  are  the  most  contented ' 
with  their  lot,  and  migrate  less  than  other  laborers.  They  receive  on 
the  average  about  25  cents  per  day  for  their  work,  mechanics  from  20 
to  80  cents  per  day  according  to  their  skill  in  the  trade.  Common  la- 
borers receive  from  20  to  50  cents  per  day.  They  provide  themselves 
with  food  and  lodging. 

Strikes  are  almost  unknown.  A  few  have  occurred  lately  in  the 
sulphur  mines  under  the  leadership  of  some  coming  from  other  parts 
of  Europe. 


a 


*M 


•a  .! 

•it 


256 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIOKATION. 


The  working  classoa  generally  are  ignoruut,  very  siipertititious,  luul 
intensely  devoted  to  ttieir  religions  faith  (lloman  Catholic).  The  chil- 
dren are  far  in  advance  of  their  parents  iu  intelligence  and  general  in- 
formation, being  educated  under  the  present  excellent  school  system  of 
the  Government. 

The  working  classes  know  but  little  of  the  comfort  and  beauty  of 
home.  They  are  generally  crowded  together  in  small,  ill-veutilatetl 
rooms,  where  squalor  and  filth  usually  prevail.  They  are  fond  of  dresM. 
On  festal  days  they  always  appear  neatly  clad.  Even  their  work-day 
clothes  are  usually  in  good  condition. 

They  are  industrious,  know  but  little  of  the  use  of  spirits  as  a  bev- 
erage, and  drink  only  the  native  wines  of  the  country.  There  is  but 
little  drunkenness  among  them.  Their  food  consistH  mostly  of  bread, 
wine,  fish,  and  vegetables,  with  occasionally  meat  of  the  ])ooreHt. grade. 

The  upper  or  "well-to-do"  classes  are  generally  intelligent,  and  some 
of  them  are  finely  educated.  With  few  exceptions  they  are  as  a  class 
irreligious.  Though  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith  they  scout  the  Church, 
ridicule  the  priesthood,  and  tend  to  infidelity. 

Viewed  from  an  American  standpoint  the  morals  of  all  classes  are 
in  a  deplorable  condition.  The  wife  is  not  trusted  by  the  husband. 
Especially  is  this  true  of  the  upper  classes.  He  keeps  over  her  a  sys- 
tem of  espionage.  She  has  not  the  fi-eedom  tliat  American  and  English 
wives  have.  Un  the  other  hand,  the  husband  has  unlimited  license  by 
society  usage  to  do  as  he  pleases.  As  a  resnlt  he  is  usually  no  promo- 
ter of  virtue. 

Divorce  is  almost  unknown.  It  is  granted  only  for  impotency,  and 
where  a  party  has  been  forced  into  marriage.  For  adultery  the  parties 
may  have  a  decree  of  separation  and  division  of  property,  but  cannot 
marry  again  while  they  both  live.  During  the  past  ten  j'ears  we  have 
had  but  two  cases  of  divorce  in  our  Catania  court.  The  one  was  for 
impotency,  the  other  for  coercion. 

It  is  believed  that  this  rigid  divorce  law  tends  to  the  increase  of  crime, 
since  the  husband  often  (in  case  of  infidelity)  dissolves  the  marriage  tie 
by  murdering  the  wife.  Rigorous  punishment  for  this  is  seldom  in- 
flicted. In  fact,  capital  punishment  is  of  rare  occurrence.  An  effort  ii 
being  made  to  have  the  law  pertaining  to  divorce  amended. 

Catania  is  a  city  of  105,000  inhabitants.  The  official  statistics  show 
that  during  the  year  1885  there  were  children  born  4,418.  Of  these  263 
were  illegitimate,  and  327  were  placed  in  the  foundling  hospital  ^their 
parents  being  unknown ;  they  were  probably  illegitimate),  making  a 
total  of  500  illegitimate  children. 

The  Sicilians  are  very  affectionate  to  their  children,  and  the  children 
are  taught  to  respect  and  obey  their  parents.  The  Sicilian  character 
is  that  of  courtesy  and  kindness.  They  are  very  polite  and  obliging  to 
strangers ;  but  in  case  of  dealing  with  them  it  is  necessary  to  be  on  one's 
guard.    They  will  take  the  advantage  if  they  can. 

There  has  been  no  deportation  of  criminals,  paupers,  or  insane  per- 
sons from  Catania.  The  Government  does  not  encourage  emigration. 
It  requires  all  who  emigrate  to  have  the  Government  passport.  Young 
men  who  have  not  performed  their  military  service  cannot  get  this  pass- 
port. I  have  been  informed  that  the  Government  refuses  its  passport 
to  those  who  are  unable  to  support  themselves  in 'a.  foreign  country. 
No  emigration  corpoiation  has  yet  done  any  work  in  this  district 

ALBERT  WOODCOCK, 

COIMUI. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Catania,  Italy,  July  1, 1886. 


ITALY. 


257 


superHtitious,  and 
itholic).    Tln'  ("hil. 
lice  an<l  general  in 
lit  school  systwMi  of 

tort  and  beauty  of 
liuttll,  ill-veutiliiud 
V  are  fond  of  dress, 
fc^en  their  work-(hiy 

n  «pirit.s  a8  a  bev- 
Itry.  Tiu're  18  but 
[«  mostly  <tf  bread, 
the  poorcHt. grade. 
Itelligeut,  and  some 
I  they  are  as  a  claHs 
^' scout  the  Church, 

of  all  classes  are 
il  by  the  husband, 
eps  over  her  a  sys- 
ericau  and  Euglisli 
nliuited  license  by 

usually  no  promo 

for  impoteucy,  and 

dultery  the  parties 

operty,  but  cannot 

ten  years  we  have 

The  one  was  for 

le  increase  of  crime, 
es  the  marriage  tie 
this  is  seldom  in- 
duce. An  eflfort  is 
aended. 

nal  statistics  show 
,418.  Of  these  263 
ling  hospital  ^  their 
itimate),  making  a 

n,  and  the  children 

Sicilian  character 

ite  and  obliging  to 

jsary  to  be  on  one's 

ers,  or  insane  per- 
>urage  emigration, 
i  passport.  Young 
nnot  get  this  pass- 
efuses  its  passport 
i. foreign  country, 
this  district 
)ODCOCK, 

Cowtul. 


GEXOA. 


REPOBT  OF  COSSVL  FLETCHER. 


The  first  interrogatory,  on  which  hinj,'es  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  other 
questions,  has  proven  a  most  diftlcnlt  cue  to  answer,  and  even  at  this 
date,  notwithstanding  much  time  has  been  consumed  in  careful  research 
for  reliable  statistics,  a  satisfactory  reply  cannot  be  given. 

At  the  very  outset  of  investigation  the  chief  of  police  at  this  port  in- 
formed mo  "  that  noemigrants  have  ever  left  this  city,  either  by  steamer 
or  by  sailing  vessel,  bound  for  the  United  States.  The  departure  of 
Huch  emigrants  takes  place  only  at  Naples  and  at  Palermo." 

The  officer  referred  to  was  consulted  for  the  following  reasons: 

All  natives  of  Italy  are  supposed  to  have  passports  when  they  leave 
the  Kingdom.  To  obtain  such  the  applicant  must  procure  from  the  mu- 
nicipality of  his  native  city  or  town  a  certificate  of  birth,  giving  therein 
age,  name,  and  names  of  the  petitioner's  parents.  To  this  certificate  is 
also  added  the  applicant's  liability  for  or  exemption  from  military  duty. 
Further,  the  court  records  are  examined,  and  if  any  misdemeanors  are 
charged  against  the  man,  a  stateineut  to  this  effect  is  forwarded  to  police 
lieadquarters.  The  petitioner  must  present  his  certificate  of  birth  to 
the  local  chief  of  police,  and  this  officer,  on  examination  of  all  papers 
in  the  case,  either  issues  or  refuses  a  passport.  For  such  a  document 
the  applicant  is  charged  about  $3.D0.  But  before  the  individual  can  sail 
for  a  foreign  land,  all  his  papers  are  again  examined  by  the  police  at 
the  port  of  embarkation. 

Without  a  passport,  therefore,  it  seems  impossible,  except  by  great 
cunning,  to  leave  Italy  by  sea  for  other  countries. 

On  studying  the  points  just  stated,  and  positively  knowing  that  emi- 
gration is  continually  going  on  from  Northern  Italy  to  the  United  States, 
the  question  arose,  How  do  emigrants  go,  say.  to  New  York  from  a  por- 
tion of  this  district,  and  from  the  provinces  of  Lombardy  and  Piedmont  f 
For  it  is  well  understood  that  the  financial  conditions  of  the  people  who 
seek  homes  in  the  New  World  do  not  warrant  them  in  journeying  to 
Naples,  much  more  to  Palermo. 

Further  investigation  followed  and  all  the  shipping  agencies  of  con- 
sequence in  Genoa  were  either  personally  visited,  or  letters  of  inquiry 
sent  to  the  managers,  soliciting  statistics  on  the  subject  of  emigration. 
These  inquiries  brought  out  one  point  and  another,  all  very  slow  in 
coming,  which,  summarized,  is  as  follows : 

While  the  Italian  GK)vernment  is  very  strict  in  regard  to  its  citizens 
leaving  the  Kingdom  by  sea  without  a  i>a8sport,  it  is  decidedly  lax  in 
enforcing  this  condition  on  its  subjects  who  cross  the  frontier  into  France 
and  Switzerland.  In  fact,  few  if  any  have  to  exhibit  passports  to  the 
Italian  authorities  when  going  out  of  the  Kingdom  by  railroad. 

Of  the  different  agencies  which  answered  my  inquiries  the  statistics 
sent  by  Messrs.  Goudrand  Brothers  are  the  most  valuable.  This  firm 
represents  the  Transatlantic  Company  in  Genoa,  whose  steamships 
ply  between  Havre,  France,  and  the  port  of  New  York.  On  September 
23, 1886,  the  Messrs.  Gondraud  informed  me  that  they  sold  for  their 
company,  to  Italians  exclusively,  5,138  tickets,  between  May,  1885,  and 
August  30, 1886  (see  inclosure  No.  2  for  particulars),  graded  as  follows: 
First  class,  32 ;  second  class,  67 ;  steerage,  5,039. 

Full  advertised  rates  are  paid  foi'  all  tickets  sold  at  Genoa,  but  the 
agents  here  furnish  the  purchaser  a  railroad  ticket,  good  as  far  as  Mo- 
dane,  on  the  French  border,  where,  on  arrival,  the  traveler  is  met  by  a 
H.  Ex.  157 17 


258 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIOBATION. 


special  agent  of  the  Trausatlantio  Company  and  forwarded  to  Havre, 
where  he  embarks  for  New  York. 

There  is  no  redaction  of  fare  on  the. Italian  railroads,  but  once  on 
French  soil  special  rates  are  granted  emigrants. 

The  Messrs.  Gondrand  have  only  a  record  of  emigration  tickets  sold 
since  May,  1885 ;  all  records  of  previous  years  are  on  file  in  the  central 
office  of  the  Transatlantic  Company  in  Paris. 

1.  Question  No.  1  can  only  be  answered  as  above. 

2.  Emigration  from  this  district  is  confined  almost  wholly  to  the  la- 
boring classes. 

3.  The  cause  of  emigration  is  iioverty  at  home  and  the  hope  of  pro- 
curing xpoi"^  remuneration  for  honest  toil  in  the  Western  World.  8m- 
plus  population  no  doubt  causes  poverty  here.  It  may  be  safely  said  of 
all  the  natives  of  this  section  of  Italy  that  they  toill  work,  no  matter 
how  low  the  wages  may  be,  if  they  can  find  employment.  Fear  of  com- 
pulsory military  service,  as  far  as  this  district  is  concerned,  plays  but  a 
very  minor  part  in  forcing  emigration. 

4.  The  following  table,  copied  and  condensed  from  the  latest  official 
census  (census  of  1881),  illustrates  the  social  condition  of  the  people  of 
the  province  of  Genoa : 


IMfltriot. 


Alb«ngu. 

ChiAYMi. 

Genoa ... 
SaTono . . 


ToteU. 


TTmnarrlfld. 


MalM.     Females. 


1«,8«4 
82,647 
119,  «77 
80,491 
81,780 


S81,7W 


14,898 
31,844 
111,912 
SO,  770 
26,920 


212,866 


MuTied. 


Hales.     Females. 


10,485 
18,009 
68,809 
16,681 
19,716 


129,149 


10,874 
19,869 
66,943 
17,214 
20,708 


134,628 


Widows. 


1,477 
2,113 
7,865 
1,944 
2,111 


1^600 


Widowers. 


2,908 
8,764 
19.787 
4,0«7 
4,229 


36,735 


8UHHABY. 


tTnmarried. 
Harried 


an!  772 


Widows  and  widowers S2,23S 


Total ; 760,122 

The  peculiar  natural  formation  of  the  country  comprising  this  con- 
sular district  is  such  that  few,  if  any,  of  the  inhabitants  can  be  called 
land-owners,  as  the  term  is  understood  in  the  United  States.  Probably 
not  more  than  one-fifth  of  the  territory  of  the  province  is  tillable,  and 
this  fifth  seems  but  a  dot  here  and  there  on  the  sea-shore  and  on  the 
lofty  hills  and  hillsides.  As  a  consequence  the  tillable  soil  is  scattered 
and  the  little  patches  have  as  many  owners. 

Like  the  surrounding  country^  the  real  property  in  the  city  of  Genoa 
is  also  divided,  and  very  peculiarly,  too,  among  what  may  be  consid- 
ered well-to-do-people  here.  To  illustrate :  Several  gentlemen  will  agree 
to  purchase  a  certain  building  lot  and  erect  a  house  thereon.  Each 
man  pays  his  proportion,  of  course,  for  the  land,  also  for  foundation 
walls  and  roof.  It  is  then  agreed  who  shall  have  first,  second,  third, 
and  fourth  story,  and  so  on  upwards.  This  decided,  the  parties  flniish 
their  apartments,  or  fiats,  as  the  case  may  be,  according  to  their  own 
special  tastes,  and  if  the  owner  of  said  fiat  has  more  space  than  his 
family  requires,  the  surplus  rooms  are  rented.  Hundreds  have  followed 
this  plan,  and  hundreds  are  doing  so  daily.    The  buildings,  as  a  rule— 


ITALY. 


259 


brwarded  to  Havre 

[roads,  but  once  on 

»tion  tickets  sold 
file  in  the  central 

bt  wholly  to  the  la- 
Id  the  hope  of  pro- 
stern  World.    Sur- 
av  be  safely  said  of 
II  work,  no  matter 
lent.    Fear  of  com - 
Jcerned,  plays  but  a 

m  the  latest  official 
tlon  of  the  people  of 


i44,115 

288,773 

■••' 62,285 

760,123 

iomprising  this  con- 
»itants  can  be  called 
d  States.  Probably 
rince  is  tillable,  and 
ea-shore  and  on  the 
kble  soil  is  scattered 

in  the  city  of  Genoa 
hat  may  be  consid- 
rentlemen  will  agree 
ase  thereon.  Each 
also  for  foundation 
first,  second,  third, 
1,  the  parties  flniish 
ording  to  their  own 
ore  space  than  his 
[reds  have  followed 
ildings,  as  a  rule— 


usi)e<;iully  iu  new  Genoa — are  very  large,  with  an  average  proportion 
(jf  say  IGO  by  70  feet,  and  from  six  to  eight  stories  in  height. 

Old  Genoa  is  being  remodeled,  slowly  however,  and  its  marble  pal- 
aces are  nearly  all  rented  for  shops,  offices,  and  to  families.  The  per- 
centage of  real  estate  owners  cannot  be  given. 

Genoa  has  its  paupers,  but  not  to  any  comparison  to  those  seen  in 
cities  of  Italy  further  south. 

This  may  be  accounted  for,  first,  because  of  the  immense  maritime 
traffic  at  this  port  which  gives  constant  employment  to  thousands  of 
laborers,  and  at  wages  much  in  advance  of  the  wages  paid  iu  inland 
cities ;  second,  on  account  of  the  strict  economy  of  all  the  people, 
amounting  almost  to  parsimony.  Nothing  is  wasted.  It  is  said  that 
even  at  the  poorhonse  here,  a  structure  capable  of  accommodating  fully 
thirteen  bundre<l  persons,  nearly  all  the  inmates  earn  enough  at  the 
different  trades  taught  them  to  support  themselves,  and  that  many  of 
them  by  their  skill  and  industry  save  money,  for  all  they  earn  is  credited 
to  them,  the  managers  or  overseers  simply  deducting  from  said  credit 
the  cost  of  living. 

The  poorer  class  of  people  live  almost  exclusively  on  mineatra,  a  dish 
often  described  by  consuls,  which  consists  of  a  mixture  of  vegetables, 
bread  or  macaroni,  grated  cheese,  and  olive  oil ;  their  drink  is  mild 
wine,  which  is  t  aken  very  temperately.  Drunkenness  among  the  na- 
tives is  scarcely  known.  The  people  retire  early  at  night ;  the  streets 
are  almost  deserted  at  11  o'clock  p.  m.  Steady,  temperate  habits  seem 
the  rule  among  rich  and  poor. 

The  middle  and  upper  classes  display  the  same  economy  in  living  as 
their  humbler  brethren. 

In  old  Genoa  apartments  can  be  rented  for  about  $6.50  per  month. 
They  are  gloomy  affairs,  and  consist  of  three  or  four  rooms  and  a  kitchen. 
The  family  of  the  laboring  man  tries  bravely  to  make  his  humble  home 
attractive.  Mother,  son,  and  daughter  will  accept  of  any  honorable 
work,  and  at  the  lowest  wages,  in  order  to  help  husband  and  father.* 

Wooden  floors  are  a  novelty  in  Genoa ;  concrete  or  marble  floors  pre- 
vail; consequently  in  winter  the  houses  are  very  uncomfortable,  espec- 
ially those  occupied  by  the  poorer  classes,  for  they  cannot  afford  either 
fire  or  carpets ;  and  so  economical  are  the  well-to-do  people  that  even 
they  heat  their  apartments  but  sparingly.  Gas  is  utilized  considerably 
for  heating  purposes,  for  it  is  fhrnished  by  the  gas  companies  at  much 
cheaper  rates  than  wood  or  coal. 

Bich  and  poor,  high  and  low,  dress  very  tastefully.  Outward  neat- 
ness seems  to  be  brought  to  pertlection  by  the  i)eople  of  this  city.  Out- 
ward show  covers  a  multitude  of  minor  wants,  and  very  often  at  the 
expense  of  the  unappeased  stomach. 

Italy  has  no  divorce  laws ;  it  has  laws  of  separation,  however,  for  the 
following  causes :  Proven  cruelty,  adultery,  and  imprisonment  over 
seven  years  fbr  crime. 

5.  No  statistics  can  be  found  to  prove  that  paupers  or  insane  persons 
were  ever  sent  out  of  this  district  either  by  G<>vemment  or  private  aid. 
The  only  case  of ''assisted  emigration"  on  record  here  occurred  about 
five  years  ago,  and  this  "assistance"  was  given  by  the  Mexican  Gov- 
ernment, which  chartered  four  steamers,  loaded  them  with  laborers,  and 

*  For  rates  of  wages,  cost  of  living,  and  all  other  partionlars  called  for  in  the  fourth 
interrogatory,  I  respectAilly  refer  to  Vol.  2,  Labor  Beport,  published  by  the  Depart- 
uieut  early  in  1885.  To  ray  report  thei«ln  nothing  of  interest  can  now  be  added  ex- 
cept what  is  given  on  precisding  pages. 


^^»'-Ui^viii*4iiitS^iS»*4»»:^*«J^ 


260 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


landed  them  at  Vera  Cruz,  after  which  it  (the  Mexican  Government) 
found  the  emigrants  employment. 

6.  The  attitude  of  the  Italian  Government  towards  emigration  is  voiy 
simple  and,  I  think,  praiseworthy.  It  requires  its  people  to  procure 
passports  and  insists  on  good  and  wholesome  food  and  accommodations 
on  board  ship.  To  enforce  the  latter  reqjiiremeut  government  inspect- 
ors thoroughly  examine  every  vessel  carrying  emigrants  from  Italian 
ports,  and  those  inspectors  have  authority  to  correct  any  oversight  ou 
the  part  of  the  officers  or  owners  of  sailing  vessel  or  steamer. 

Question  7  can  only  be  answered  in  the  language  expressed  in  first 
interrogatory.  ^^^^^  FLETCHER, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate. 

Genoa,  Italy,  October  26, 1886. 


PliORENCE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WEL8B. 

'  From  this  consular  district  emigration  to  whatsoever  country  is  small, 
and  to  the  United  States  of  America,  in  proportion  to  the  population  of 
Tuscany,  is  almost  nil,  excepting  only  the  province  of  Lucca,  the  in- 
habitants of  which  have  been  for  centuries  noted  in  Italy  for  their  mi- 
gratory habits,  but  even  of  the  Luccan  emigrants  the  msyority,  sooner 
or  later,  return  to  their  native  province. 

PASSPORTS. 

To  a  certain  extent  statistics  of  the  emigration  from  Italy  are  correct, 
being  derived  from  the  applications  made  for  passports,  but  in  spite  of 
all  efforts  manv  persons  leave  without  making  such  application,  and 
others  state  their  destination  to  be  one  country  and  from  that  country 
go  to  another,  so  that  unless  they  return  or  are  "  wanted"  all  official 
trace  of  them  is  lost.  ,    ,  , .        , 

Every  applicant  for  a  passport  is  scrutinized  and  asked  his  or  her  oc- 
cupation and,  when  it  is  considered  necessary,  is  obliged  to  give  proofs 
of  identity  and  respectability. 

Passports  are  issued  by  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs,  and  through 
his  authority  by  the  prefects  or  sous-prefects  of  each  province,  and  by 
the  delegate  of  public  surety  in  each  district.  In  other  countries  pass- 
ports can  be  issued  to  Italian  subjects  by  ambassadors,  ministers, 
charges  d'aft'aires,  consuls-general,  or  consuls.  A.  passport  expires  at 
the  end  of  one  year  ftrom  its  date,  but  can  be  renewed  by  the  payment 
of  the  amount  of  the  original  fee.  Young  men  who  have  not  yet  done 
the  military  service  required  by  law  are  refused  passports  unless  by 
special  permit  of  the  prefect,  and  in  case  they  desire  and  are  permitted 
to  go  to  North  or  South  America  or  the  West  or  East  Indies,  they  arc 
required  to  deposit  Government  rentes  to  the  amount  of  200  lire. 

Passports  are  refused  to  criminals.  To  laborers  and  indigent  persons 
passports  are  granted  after  proof  is  riven  that  the  applicants  have  suf- 
ficient funds  to  carry  them  to  their  <  stination,  but  no  charge  is  made 
for  this  the  third  class  of  passports.  ».  passport  of  class  No.  1  (or  that 
issued  to  a  well-to-do  person)  bears  a  red  stamp,  costing  10  lire.    A  pass- 


ITALY. 


261 


|xican  Goverumeut) 

i  emigration  is  very 
people  to  procure 
Ind  accomraodations 
roveriiinent  inspect- 
Igrants  from  Italian 
■ct  any  oversiglit  ou 

'  steamer. 
le  expressed  in  first 

rLETCHBR, 

Comul. 


?er  country  is  small, 
to  the  population  of 
2e  of  Lacca,  the  in- 
n  Italy  for  their  mi- 
the  m^ority,  sooner 


9m  Italy  are  correct, 
jorts,  but  in  spite  of 
ich  application,  and 
d  from  that  country 
wanted"  all  official 

asked  his  or  her  oc- 
Jliged  to  give  proofs 

affairs,  and  through 
ch  province,  and  by 
ther  countries  pass- 
assadors,  ministers, 
passport  expires  at 
Jired  by  the  payment 
lo  have  not  yet  done 
passports  unless  by 
e  and  are  permitted 
ast  Indies,  they  arc 
nt  of  200  lire, 
nd  indigent  persons 
I'Pplicauts  have  suf- 
no  charge  is  made 
class  No.  1  (or  that 
ng  10  lire.    A  pass- 


port of  class  Xo.  2  (or  that  issued  to  an  artisan  or  better  class  of  laborer) 
bears  a  green  stamp,  costing  2  lire,  and  that  of  class  No.  3  is  merely  en- 
dorsed "gratis,"  and  states  the  condition  of  the  bearer. 

Without  a  vis^d  passport  system  it  is  impossible  to  prevent  immigra- 
tion of  persons  not  desirable  in  the  United  States.  Every  immigrant 
should  be  required  to  identify  him  or  her  self  before  the  consul  at  the 
place  or  port  of  departure. 

From  the  ports  of  departure  but  little  opposition  is  made  by  the  Gov- 
ernment to  the  emigrant  or  other  passenger.  Emigrant  vessels  are, 
however,  all  subjected  to  Government  inspection.  No  emigrants  are 
allowed  to  sail  unless  the  ship's  register  shows  their  passage  money  to 
have  been  paidj  and  all  passports  delivered  to  Indigent  persons  or  pau- 
pers are  indorsed  as  before  described,  whilst  their  bearers  are  told  that 
they  will  not  be  allowed  Government  aid  by  any  official  when  abroad 
or  for  their  return  passage. 

STATISTICS. 

The  statistics  I  am  able  to  give  date  only  from  1876,  previous  to  which 
none  were  published,  or  if  they  were,  are  not  to  be  found  at  the  pre- 
fecture of  this  district.  These  statistics  are  to  be  found  in  the  appen- 
dices attached,  numbers  and  contents  being  duly  described  at  foot. 

The  classes  emigrating  from  this  district  are  almost  entirely  agricult- 
ural, viz,  farmers  on  a  small  scale,  husbandmen,  and  common  laborers; 
of  skilled  laborers  and  artisans  there  are  but  very  few  among  the  few 
emigrants,  of  any  sort. 

The  minister  of  agriculture,  industry,  and  commerce  at  Borne  for- 
warded to  the  prefects  of  the  different  ])rovince8  in  Italy  a  circular, 
written  under  date  of  the  10th  January,  1881,  to  ascertain  the  causes 
of  emigration  and  the  classes  which  emigrated. 

In  regard  to  the  district  of  Florence  and  provinces  of  Gagliari  and 
Sassari  (both  in  the  island  of  Sardinia),  the  sense  of  the  answers  given 
to  this  circular  is  as  follows : 

Dutrict  of  Florence  (population  790,776). — Province  of  Florence :  A 
few  hundred  artisans  and  agricultural  labors  emigrate  to  France  and 
Corsica,  attracted  by  higher  wages.  Of  these  most  return  after  the  sea- 
son.   A  few  remain  in  France,  but  very  few  leave  Europe. 

Province  of  Arezzo  (population  238,744) :  Of  actual  emigration  there  is 
scarcely  any,  and  the  temporary  emigration  is  small.  During  the  past 
ten  years  only  161  passports  have  been  issued,  and  of  those  ohly  eleven 
to  persons  going  to  the  United  States.  During  this  time,  however,  rail- 
road workmen  mavvies)  to  a  certain  number  and  without  passports  went 
to  Tunis  and  elsewhere  for  six  months,  but  according  to  the  local  au- 
thorities all  returned. 

Province  of  Siena  (population  205,926) :  In  this  province  emigration 
is  unknown,  the  people  being  averse  to  leave  their  homes  even  for  a 
short  time. 

Province  of  Pisa  (population  283,563) :  Emigration  very  limited,  and 
what  there  is  is  composed  principally  of  laborers  leaving  daring  the 
winter  to  find  work,  and  returning  in  the  spring  to  cultivate  the  fields. 

Province  of  Lucca  (population  284,484) :  This  province  is  over-popu- 
lated, and  in  many  cases  distress  causes  people  to  leave  their  homes,bat 
some  of  the  family  generally  remain^  and  their  relatives,  if  successful 
abroad,  remit  theui  certain  sums,  thus  enabling  them  to  retain  the  fam- 
ily land.  The  land  is  much  subdivided,  so  that  the  owners,  in  most 
cases,  can  work  it  themselves  without  giving  employment  to  others. 


o 


1262 


EMIGBATION  AND   IMMIOBATION. 


Provinces  of  Cagliari  ofld  Stuaari,  island  of  Sardinia. — From  tbese 
provinces  there  is  no  emigration,  bat  occasional  departures  of  per8(<  s  on 
military  service  and  laborers  going  to  Algiers  or  Tunis.  Of  both  classes, 
however,  all  living  return. 

In  connection  with  these  last  two  provinces  I  beg  to  refer  the  Depart- 
ment to  a  copy  of  a  letter  written  by  Mr.  Alphonse  Dol,  consular  agent 
at  Cagliari,  under  date  of  May  26, 1886. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION. 

In  regard  to  social  cndition,  tenants  or  land^owners,  general  manner- 
of  living  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  clothing,  &c.,  I  beg  to  refer 
the  Department  to  my  dispatch  dated  February  11, 1884.* 

Marriages  in  proportion  to  the  population  are  very  numerous,  par- 
ticularly so  among  the  lower  classes.  In  1885, 1,377  marriages  were 
solemnized  in  Florence,  or  2,754  persons  from  a  population  of  173,063 
married.  There  is  no  divorce  in  Italy ;  a  legal  soparation  is  granted 
should  sufficient  cause  be  shown,  such  as  adnltcry,  abandonment,  drunk- 
enness, and  brutality,  but  absolute  divorce  or  remarriage,  while  botii 
contracting  parties  live,  is  forbidden.  Legitimate  children  cannot  be 
disinherit)^,  as  the  law  directs  that  at  least  one-half  of  tlio  father's  and 
mother's  fortune  shall  be  devoted  to  them.  The  law  also  directs  that 
natural  children,  when  the  parents  are  known,  shall  be  supported  till  the 
age  of  twenty-one,  after  which  no  responsibility  rests  on  the  parent  or 
parents. 

In  Florence,  during  the  year  1885,  there  were  4,676  births ;  of  these  734, 
or  15  per  cent.,  were  illegitimate,  and  registered  as  follows : 

Claimed  by  one  or  both  parents : 

Hales 67 

Females 84 

Foundlings  and  supposed  illegitimate : 

Males 297 

Females 28(5 

734 

In  this  district  and  in  Sardinia  there  are  no  emigrant  agencies,  and 
the  authorities  are  disposed  to  look  with  disfavor  on  the  reuaoval  of  any 
of  the  population. 

Undoubtedly  at  times  criminals  do  escape  and  find  their  way  out  of 
the  country,  but  never  with  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  the  Govern- 
ment. The  only  instance  I  know  of  where  a  criminal  was  allowed  to 
leave  the  country  was  that  of  (George  Wilkes,  the  notorious  American 
forger,  which  occurred  in  April,  1881,  and  in  this  case  his  action,  after 
due  Investigation,  cost  the  prefect  his  place  directly,  and  indirectly  his 
his  seat  in  the  Senate. 

WM.  L.  WELSH, 

Consul. 
United  Statbs  Consulate, 

Florence,  Itaty^  June  17, 1886. 

*  Printed  in  Labor  Beports,  II,  p.  1600. 


ITALY. 


263 


tinia — From  these 
{tares  of  perai.  ^on 
Of  both  classes, 

refer  the  Depart- 
)ol,  oonsalar  agent 


's,  general  manDer- 
ic,  I  beg  to  refer 
1884.« 

lery  uumerous,  par- 

77  marriages  were 

•ulatiou  of  173,063 

jaratioii  is  granted 

andonmeiit,  druDk- 

arringe,  while  botii 

ihildreu  cannot  be 

of  tlio  father's  aud 

fcw  also  directs  that 

e  8upj)orted  till  the 

Its  ou  the  parent  or 

Mrths;  of  these  734, 
follows : 


Emigration  from  the  proriuc*  of  Florence  to  the  United  Statei  of  America  from  the  year 

ItiTd  to  the  year  1885. 


Real. 

Temporary. 

, 

Tears. 

Beal.       Temporary. 

Tean. 

1 

1 

I 

1 

1 

1 

1 

^ 

jg70    

1 
1 

1 
8 

1882 

Men    

2 

1888 

8 

8 

IJMfl         ...,, 

1884 

1 
5 

1 

mo 

1885 

1           Total 

5 

2 

2 
3 

1M1 

8 

4 

6 

8 

18 

Emigration  from  tht  city  of  Florence  during  1885. 
[Popalation,  December  31. 1885, 173,063.] 


Period. 

1 

Males.   {Females. 

Total. 

Calendar  year,  1886: 

TotAl  emiizratioD  .■.........■...->......•.■................•-....... 

1,607         1,635 
2,558         2,578 

8,043 
M36 

TntAl  ItntnlcrrftHnn 

ICtaami  nf  ItnmlffTfttinn  . . 

3,004 

By  emiffration  is  meant  change  of  domicile,  the  transferring  of  Oovemment  em- 
pIoy68  ana  general  movement  noted  in  the  record  books  of  the  population. 
It  will  be  readily  understood  that  this  is  slightly  affected  by  actual  emigration. 


67 

84 

297 
286 


734 

$rant  agencies,  and 
the  reuaoval  of  any 

ad  their  way  out  of 
ent  of  the  Govern- 
aal  was  allowed  to 
lotorious  American 
se  his  action,  after 
,  and  indirectly  his 

L.  WELSH, 

Consul. 


BmigranU,  ola»$\fled  hy  lex  and  age,  from  the  Kingdom  of  Italy. 
[EVom  the  stati  itics  published  by  the  ministry  of  agrionltore.  industry,  and  oommeroe.] 


Emigrants. 

Popalation  per  100  emigrants. 

Yean. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Of  whom 

under 

14  yean. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Of  whom 

under 
14  yean. 

1876 

18,368 
13,400 
13,808 
38,632 
26,285 
80,201 
40,780 
88,782 

6,488 
7.678 
6,137 
13,102 
11,640 
11,406 
l^e50 
14,634 

10,756 
31,087 
18,635 
40,824 
87,034 
41,607 
65,748 
68,416 

4,426 
5,022 
4,281 
7,806 
7,286 
7,296 
10.381 
8;  705 

67.16 
63.58 
66.80 
70.14 
60.20 
72.58 
75.73 
78.61 

32.84 
36.41 
38.11 
28.86 
30.71 
27.42 
24.27 
31.89 

100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
lOO 
100 

22.40 

1877 

28.08 

1878 

33.00 

1879 

ia84 

1860 

10.31 

1881 « 

17.58 

1883 

15.70 

1888 

13.85 

-^taij^Vd6^i^>'frtiiWft&i^-aiiil^fe~ 


I 


264  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMiaRATION. 

Emigration  ai  reported  6y  the  authorities  at  the  ports  nomerf.* 
[From  the  »totl»tlo»  pabUihed  by  the  mlnUtry  of  agrloultnre,  industry,  and  commerce.] 


Sea-ports. 


Emi|n'ant8, 


187a 


Genoa JJ.JI' 

Naples    J.*»5 

Other  Italian  sea-ports 7, 957 

MarseUles 2.2J5 

HaVI'O  ........••••••••-••••••"•"•"'•■  oWo 

Other  French  sea-ports 286 

Trieste  and  other  Austrian  ports  ....  4»5 

HambniK  and  other  German  portt.  -  -  89 

Antwerp •- ;  * 

Other  European  sea-ports J-oo 

ToUl ;  88,084 


1877. 

1878. 

1879. 

19.978 

18,420 

23, 448 

4,782 

8,488 

'*'?Si 

e,iso 

7,220 

7,864 

1,29« 

645 

1,330 

1,23« 

1,011 

1,232 

444 

372 

457 

S04 

1,817 

636 

116 

b^l 

62 

1880. 


149  1 


32 
208 


4 

124 


34,982 


35,608     58,430 


19, 305 

16,008 

6,244 

1,212 

2,182 

25» 

198 

2 

9 

50 


1881. 


49,469 


24,006 

21.484 

7,560 

892 

1,467 

253 

110 

24 

5 

143 


1882.      1RK3. 


30,481  31,408 
S.'i.Oie  40,012 
10,771    11,832 


735 
1,922 

3:io 

48 

205 

3 

78 


798 

,505 

194 

40 
7 

12 
40 


55,944     79,589  85,849 


S«a- porta. 


Proportion  per  100  emigrants. 


Oenoa 

6'"«pleg 
ther  Italian  sea-porta 


Marseilles . 

Havre ■ 

Other  French  sea-ports 

Trieste  and  other  Austrian  ports  - . 
Hamburg  and  other  German  ports 

Antwerp .-• 

Other  European  sea-ports 


1876.       1877.   I    1878.   \    1879.   ;    1880. 


1801. 


Average. 


68.90 

57.11 

12.46 

13.61 

22.09 

18.46 

6.22 

3.71 

2.49 

3.93 

0.79 

1.27 

1.87 

1.49 

O.ll 

0.83 

0.52 


0.53 


43.31 

23.84  4 
20.30 
1.81  ! 
2.84 
1.05 
5.10 
1.07 


43.88 
34.18 
14.72 
2.91 
2.31 
0.85 
1.10 
0.12 


42. 

39. 

13. 
2, 
4, 
0. 
0. 


0.68 


0.24 


3a09  I    36.88 


36.87  ;    44.99       44.96 


42. 
38. 
13. 

1. 

2. 

0, 

0. 


1883.    :  1883. 


88.30 
44.00 
13.58 
0.92 
2.42 
0.41 
0.06 


36.58 
46.61 
13.78 
0.93 
1.76 
0.22 
0.05 


0.81 


41.18 


0.36      0.07 


46.  fs  ;  50.76 


*!&  the  oase  of  foreign  porto  the  reports  are  made  by  the  consuls  accredited  thereto. 


i 


Italian  emigranUfor  non-European  ooimWe*. 
[From  the  etatUtios  published  by  the  ministry  of  agriculture,  induatry,  and  oommeroe.l 


Tear*. 


Total  emi- 
gration fh>m 
the  Kingdom. 


1870. 
1877  . 
1878. 
1870. 
1880. 
1881. 
1883. 
1888. 


22,892 
32,098 
23,901 
89,827 
8^e77 
48,725 
07,682 
70.480 


To  North  America. 


Emigrants. 


Percentage. 


1,«1 
970 

3',^ 

9,796 

11,868 

18,669 

21,887 


6.44 

4.30 
8.34 
8.09 
1&13 
37.08 
37.00 
30.80 


To  Central  and  South 
America. 


Emigrants. 


Percentage. 


18,109 
20,198 
18,750 
33,867 
27,324 
29,008 
41,020 
42,091 


81.14 
88.96 
78.45 
85.04 
76.59 
66.43 
60.66 
59.70 


NTm-The  It»UMi  eenaoa,  waAe  on  the  Slat  December,  1881,  glvea  28.459,028  inhabltwita. 


ITALY. 


265 


rti  named.'' 

latrr,  and  commeroe.] 

Ita. 


1882.      im. 


80,481 

31,408 

35, 018 

41),  012 

10,  771 

u,m 

735 

799 

1,922 

i.noR 

XW 

m 

48 

40 

205 

7 

3 

12 

78 

40 

469  i  55,044     79,689  85,849 


10  emigrants. 


1882.     1883. 


88.30 

3«.M 

44.00 

4&m 

13.58 

13.78 

0.02 

0.9R 

2.42 

1.7fl 

0.41 

0.22 

0.06 

0.0S 

0.07 


50.78 


a  accredited  thereto. 


(He*. 


liutry,  and  commeroe.] 


To  Central  and  South 

America. 

1. 

Bndgranta. 

Percentage. 

l«.l«»                 81.14 

20,198 

88.96 

18,780 

78.45 

88.867 

85.04 

27,324 

76.  S9 

29,008 

66.43 

41,026 

60.66 

42,051 

80.70 

459,828  inhaUtanta. 


Desiinatioa  of  emlgranlt. 
(From  the  atati«tioa  published  by  the  miuiatry  of  affricultare,  indnatry,  and  commeroe.] 


I 


Emigrants. 


DratlDation. 


1877. 


1878.    I    1879.    I     1880.    ,     1881. 


Tniti'd  .Stntea  nndCnuaila  , 

Mexico,  «;olombia,  Venezuela,  and  other 

places  of  Central  America i  14,238.  1.041  4,090 

Bnizil 4,533  1  7,009 

Chill nnd  Pirn '        222  440  270 

Plata  Kepul)lics   6,733  8,043;  14,160 

America,  without  diatinctioo  of  states 3, 101  j  6, 442 


1882.  I  1883. 


976   1,003  I  3,308  j  5,756  11,868  18,009   21,337 


4. 850  1, 770  :  3, 741  I  4,  ITS 

8,080  6,700   0,074  7,590 

18H     285  I    531  I  317 

13,34,'S  j  16,047  24,  .WU  26,075 

2,861  ]  3,220       3,154  3,891 


Total 21,100     20,743  ;  37,075     3S, 080     40,871     59,605       63,388 


Destination. 


Proportion  per  100. 


1877.        1878.   I    1879         1880.        1881.    i    1882.        1863. 


rnit«d States  and  Canada ;      0.98  2.07 

Mexico,  Colombia,  Venezuela,  and  other  I 

places  of  Central  America In  at  2.02 

Brazil J14.35  ^^^ 

ChiliandPera 0.23  ^     0.40 

Plata  Republics !      6.78  8.08 

America,  without  distinction  of  states 3.81 

21.34  21.55 


2.68 

4.16 
6.07 
0.23 
11.82 
5.38 


4.80 

4.05 

!i.07 

U.  16 

11.13  I 

2.38  : 


8.74       11.56 


1.31  1 
4.08  I 
0.21 
12.48  . 
2.37  i 


2.31 
5.62 
0.83 
1,5. 18 
1.05 


3U.  94       27. 59  I    30. 09  ,    36.  OS 


12.62 

2.47 
4.49 
0.19 
16.42 
2.30 


37.49 


Emigration  J  rom  the  Kin/jdttui  of  Italy. 
[From  the  statistics  published  by  the  miuiatry  of  a^irlcnlture.  indiistiy.  an'l  commerce.] 


Months. 


Jannary.... 
February  ., 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July   , 

Auf^ust  — 
September . 
October.... 
November. 
December.. 

Total 


1877. 

1878. 

1879. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1,174 

1,984 

1,726 

2,854 

2, 265 

6, 124 

6,086 

1,849 

1,818 

2,337 

3,307 

2,4:3 

6, 803 

5,048 

1,568 

1.843 

2,814 

3,63H 

3,4  0 

7,609 

8,351 

1,648 

1,626 

2,482 

2,950 

2,702 

4,350 

8  444 

914 

1,075 

2,154 

2,638 

2,007 

4,261 

4,314 

738 

724 

2,050 

1,70? 

1,407 

2,857 

2,898 

1,007 

015 

1,897 

1,796 

1,677 

2,603 

2,736 

1,15*. 

1,082 

3,169 

2,286 

3,383 

4,807 

3,614 

2,174 

1,486 

5,959 

4,465 

8,5dl 

7,547 

6,6.'>8 

2,621 

2,063 

7,150 

5,537 

6,490 

8,200 

8,472 

4,167 

2, 325 

5,776 

4,387 

5,108 

7,889 

8,020 

2,58(i 

1.594 

3,806 

2,301 

4,062 

5,439 

4,776 

21,087 

18,535 

40,624 

37,034 

41,607 

63,748 

68,416 

Occupation*  of  entigrants.* 
[Prom  theatatiatliM  pabUshedby  the  ministry  of  agricnltaro,  industry,  and  commerce.] 


Occnpatlons. 


Farmers  and  agricultural  laborers 

Common  laborers 

Masons  and  stone-ontters 

'  Artisans  and  skilled  workmen 

Xradeemen  

Graduated  ttom  ooUegea,  medical,  le^  4to 

Servants ,. 

Hawkers 

Theatrical  artiste 

Panpers 

Without  profession J 

Total 


1878.   1870.   1880. 


8, 175 

1,233 

605 

2,131 

649 

208 

327 

266 

46 

66 

428 

204 


21,168 

3,216 

1,283 

4.081 

879 

331 

879 

211 

88 

77 

966 

314 


18,082 

3,979 

064 

4,141 

788 

416 

388 

801 

76 

5 

936 

488 


1881. 


19, 373 

5,936 

1,207 

4,668 

865 

254 

467 

211 

86 

20 

9,%5 

268 


1882. 


18SK 


32.765 

8,441 

3,784 

6,035 

1,3"0 

708 

819 

466 

115 

63 

1,550 

342 


14,254  82,928  30,648  84,312  55,867   50,621 


37,864 

8,301 

2,711 

6,099 

1,361 

463 

646 

807 

60 

9 

1,628 

252 


*  Tbe  discrepancies  In  the  totals  of  this  and  the  tw  o  preceding  statements  exist  in  the  statistics  fur- 
nished mo  b^  the  prefect. 


r 


266  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATIOK. 

Single  or/amily  emigration  from  1878  to  1883. 
[From  the  •toUatlMpabUshed  by  the  minUtry  of  agrloaltare,  Indaatry,  itnd  oommeroe.] 


TMn. 

Tufc.;    ,. 

Sardinia. 

Single  departorM: 

1878                        

731 
1,06} 
1,684 
1,088 
2,000 
2,470 

233 
361 
441 
63U 
M4 
776 

1070                         .               ........ ... • 

1880 

1881     

0 

1882 

'i2 

1888 

8 

11 

1879 

3 

1880 

4 

1881            

8 

1882 

89 

1883 

9 

COM8CLAR  AOKNCT  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 

Cagliari,  Maytia,  186G. 

Sir  :  In  reply  to  the  cironlar  of  the  Department  of  State  at  Washington,  underrate 
of  the  37th  ultimo,  calling  upon  consular  ofiBoers  to  report  as  to  the  extent  and  char- 
acter of  the  emigration  to  the  United  States,  I  beg  to  state  that  no  cases  of  Sardes 
emigrating  to  America  has  ever  come  to  my  knowledge.  The  population  of  Sardinia 
is  very  sparse,  and  it  is  calculated  that  only  a  small  part  of  the  land  capable  of  pro- 
duction IB  cultivated,  the  rest  lying  waste  for  want  of^hands  to  work  it.  About  20,000 
miners  and  laborers  oome  over  here  during  the  healthy  season  flrom  the  Italiau  conti- 
nent, all  of  whom  find  constant  and  remunerative  employment  at  our  mines  and  forests. 

ALPH0N8E  DOL, 

Coneular  Agent. 
Wm.  L.  Welsh,  Esq., 

United  Staiet  Consul,  Florence. 


LEGHORN. 

KSPORT  or  C0X8UL  SABTORI. 

This  consular  district  comprises  the  provinces  of  Legiioru,  Lucca, 
Massa-Garrara,  and  Pisa.  The  last  census,  taken  on  December  31, 1881, 
showed  the  number  of  inhabitants  in  these  provinces  to  be.  respectively, 
Leghorn  121,612,  Lucca  284,484,  Massa-Carrara  169,469,  and  Pisa  283,563. 
At  the  same  date  the  total  populatiou  of  the  Kingdom  of  Italy  was  esti- 
mated at  28,459,628. 

The  appended  tables  will  show  some  of  the  particulars  of  Italian  emi- 
gr:ition. 

It  will  be  noted  that  these  statistics  di£fer  widely  from  those  prepared 
in  the  United  States,  so  widely,  in  fact,  that  it  almost  seems  useless  to 
quote  them.  To  a  certain  extent  this  difference  may  be  attributed  to 
the  clandestine  emigration  for  the  purpose  of  escaping  the  obligatory 
military  or  naval  service,  but  it  is  probably  principally  due  to  the  im- 
perfect methods  heretofore  adopted  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  such 
statistics. 

The  Itelian  Government  requires  that  all  Italian  subjects  wishing  to 
leave  Italy,  either  for  the  purpose  of  emigrating  or  merely  for  a  tempo- 
rary absence,  should  have  passports,  and  in  oraer  to  obtain  such  pass- 
ports the  following  papers  are  necessary :  A  certificate  of  birth,  which 
is  granted  by  the  priest  of  the  parish ;  penal  certificate,  showing  whether 
he  has  ever  been  sentenced  to  any  punishment,  granted  by  the  tribunal; 
a  certificate  stating  whetiier  he  is  married  or  single,  and,  if  married,  >^ 
certificate  of  the  consent  6f  the  wife ;  these  papers  are  granted  by  the 
munioipality,  and  the  latter  must  be  made  out  and  signed  by  the  wife 


UliliH 


ITALY. 


267 


Ty,  und  oommeroe.) 


Tufc.;    ,■.   Sardlnk 


781 
l.WS 
1,<84 
I.B88 
2,000 
2.470 

238 
3S1 
441 

680 
M4 
778 


•a 

8 


4 

8 

» 


_;h9  of  America, 
agliari,  MayiiS,  188G. 

W^Mhington,  under  date 
to  the  extent  and  char- 
tijat  no  cases  of  Sardes 
popniation  of  Sardinia 
ne  land  capable  of  pro- 
>  work  it.  About  80;000 
from  the  Italian  conti- 
n  our  mines  and  forestN 
LPH0N8E  DOL, 

ContHlar  Agent 


[>f  Leghorn,  Lucca, 
I  December 31, 1881, 
8  to  be,  respective!  V, 
39,  and  Pisa  283,563. 
>m  of  Italy  was  esti- 

liars  of  Italian  enii- 

rom  those  prepared 
»8t  seems  useless  to 
•y  be  attributed  to 
ing  the  obligatory 
ally  due  to  the  im- 
of  collecting  such 

objects  wishing  to 
lerely  for  a  tempo- 
>  obtain  such  pass- 
ite  of  birth,  which 
>,  showing  whether 
Bd  by  the  tribunal; 
and,  if  married,  >» 
re  granted  by  the 
igned  by  the  wife 


at  the  municipality ;  a  certificate  that  the  obligations  in  respect  to  the 
military  or  naval  service  have  been  fblflUed,  also  granted  by  the  munic- 
ipality. (Should  the  man  be  a  pauper,  he  also  gets  a  certificate  of  pov- 
erty, and  in  this  case  the  above  documents  and  also  those  following  are 
granted  gratis.)  When  these  ])apers,  which  cost  in  all  about  $1,  are  ob- 
tained, they  must  be  presented  to  the  chief  of  police  (questore)  who  gives 
a  certificate  of  nt<{/a  o«to,  and  they  are  then  taken  to  the  prefect,  who  grants 
tlie  passport.  This  costs  about  f  2,  and  sets  forth  the  ftill  description  of 
the  person,  his  age  and  profession,  and  must  be  signed  by  the  person 
for  whom  it  is  made  out. 

In  case  a  person  under  age  should  wish  a  passport  some  responsible 
party  must  guarantee  that  he  will  return  when  called  upon  for  military 
or  naval  service. 

The  emigration  fh>m  this  consular  district  is  comparatively  insignifi- 
cant, the  provinces  of  Lombardy,  Piedmont,  and  Venice  furnishing  the 
greater  number  of  the  temporary  emigrants,  while  most  of  ^the  perma- 
nent emigrants  are  from  the  provinces  of  Gosenza,  Potenza,  Salerno,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Naples. 

There  is  no  emigration  agency  here,  and  most  of  the  emigrants  for 
foreign  countries  embark  at  either  Genoa  or  Naples,  though  some  go 
from  Marseilles  and  Havre,  and  a  few  even  from  German  ports. 

The  laws  of  the  mercantile  marine  provide  both  for  the  comfort  and 
safety  of  the  emigrants,  vessels,  either  foreign  or  national,  being  only 
allowed  to  take  a  certain  number,  according  to  their  size,  and  they  pro- 
vide, moreover,  a  schedule  of  food  for  the  passage,  medical  attendance, 
&c. 

As  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  Table  B,  the  agricultural  class  tar- 
Dishes  the  largest  number  of  emigrants,  and  according  to  the  statistics 
the  proportion  of  indigent  or  paupers  is  very  small. 

The  heavy  taxation,  the  difficulty  of  getting  employment,  the  low 
wages,  which  barely  enables  a  man,  if  he  has  a  family,  to  obtain  the 
necessaries  of  life,  the  obligatory  military  service,  and  the  hope  of  bet- 
tering their  condition  are  probably  the  principal  causes  of  emigration. 
The  people  in  this  consular  district  are  as  a  class  industrious  and 
frugal,  and  most  of  those  who  go  firom  here  to  the  United  States  are 
iptelligent  and  able-bodied  men.  In  many  cases  th^y  have  a  little  prop- 
erty, and  it  is  quite  common,  particularly  about  Lucca,  to  meet  men  who 
have  been  in  the  United  States,  and,  having  made  a  little  money,  have 
returned  to  eqjoy  it  in  their  own  country. 

The  laws  in  regard  to  marriage  are  very  simple.  In  Italy  matrimony 
is  a  civil  contract,  and  must  be  performed  at  the  municipality  of  the 
district  in  which  the  parties  reside.  Any  man  over  eighteen  years  of 
age  and  woman  over  fifteen  may,  with  the  consent  of  their  parents  or 
guardians,  as  the  case  may  be,  enter  into  the  bonds  of  matrimony, 
provided  there  is  no  just  cause  or  impediment,  such  as  certain  degrees 
of  consanguinity,  previous  marriage,  &o.,  to  interfere.  While  serving 
in  the  army  or  navy  a  common  soldier  or  sailor  cannot  marry,  and  an 
officer  wishing  to  do  so  must  deposit  a  certain  sum  of  money,  according 
to  his  rank,  in  the  hands  of  the  Government.  As  yet  there  is  no  divorce 
in  Italy. 

On  the  31st  December,  1885,  the  city  of  Leghorn  contained  100,459 
inhabitants.  During  the  year  there  were  757  marriages ;  2,703  births 
(of  which  1,365  were  males  and  1,338  females),  and  2,333  deaths  (1,206 
males  and  1,127  females). 

VIOTOK  A.  SABTOBI, 
United  States  Consulate,  Contul 

Leghornj  June  25, 1886. 


fi'?£t>;iii^.-i*i._. 


'^ihaii'^kt*' 


268  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

TaBLB  a.— Italian  emigration  to  all  countrie*,  l>olh  permanent  and  temporary,  according  (, 
ItaliaH  »tatitUc»,/rmH  1876  to  lUSo,  inclunive. 

[BmlKrants  lepArAted  In  respect  to  lox  and  age.] 


Tears. 


PermaneDt  emigration.        Temporary  emigration. 


I 


i 


lb 


i 


{ 


I 


1876 IB,  268   6, 488  19, 7«(l  4, 426 91, 910 

187? 18,409   7,67H21,087i  5,92271,700 

1878 12,308  6,18718,535  4,28170,112 

1879 28, 632  12, 192  4(1, 824  7, 890  71, 640 

1880  ..  126,28511,61987,934  7,28674,441 

1831 ,30.201 11,40641.607  7,29586,841 

1882  4»,  789 15, 959  f  5, 748  10,38186,961 

1883 53,78214,8n».68,41U  8,703  92,463 

1884 -' 

1085 


..144,368 13, 681  58, 040' 81,543 

|3e,  101  20, 86«  77, 029* 72. 082 


7,006  ^,015 
6, 380  78, 120 
7,021'  77,733 
7.467  70,007 
7, 526,  81, 967 
7, 384  04, 225 
8,851  05,814 
8, 229 100, 685 
7,42Si  88,1 
8,082   80,104 


an 

S  a  « 


8,352 
4,567 
5,480 


Total  emigration. 


5,4.13100, 
4,703160, 
4, 881 117, 
5,231136, 
4,244146, 

1125, 

|J28. 


18713,584  108, 
100  14,0141  00, 
6101.1,758  96, 
172il9,e.^WllU, 
726  19, 175  119, 
042  18, 790 
750  24,812 
24522,856 
9ir21, 106 
24828,950 


77ll 

2I» 

268 

831 

90l! 

8i)2; 

502 

101 

OI7I. 

193i. 


7,778 

9,7«1 
13,32» 
11,089 
12,178 
15,612 
I3,06> 


Tablx  B.— Italian  emigration  to  all  countries,  both  permanent  and  temporary,  classified 
aooordinfi  to  the  various  professions. 


•* 


OooapatloD. 

Permanent  emigration. 

Temporary  emigration. 

187a 

1878. 

1880. 1  1881.    1882. 

1888. 

187& 

1879. 

1880. 1  1861. 1  1882. 

1883. 

8,175 

1.235 

SOS 

2131 

649 

208 

327 

46 

65 

918 

21, 158  18, 082 19. 375  32. 755  37. 864  27. 098 

i             '              :             i 
27, 41530, 332  35, 216  86, 645  40, 449 

Common  workmen 

3,216  3,9T9 

1,283       961 

4.081   4,141 

8791      783 

5,036  8,441 

1.207-  2,784 

4.668  6,085 

865  1,300 

254       7UB 

467       810 

8,30114,138 

2,71112.367 

6,099;  0.421 

1,361,  1,780 

463;      764 

646   1,358 

80       436 

9      291 

18, 287i  19, 926  28. 515  28, 747  31, 173 
13, 466  18.984 18. 212 12. 84714, 633 

Artiaana 

7,963 
1,832 
767 
913 
160 
209 

7,553   6,518,  0,931    4.058 
1,294    1.332   1,471    1,123 

Liberal  profeMioDS 

831 
379 

415 

388 

495:      509 
631       983 

626       499 
980       865 

Tli#atricAl  ......•......■• 

38 

76 

86 

115 

200 
272 

216 
888 

820 

414 

Indigent 

77          5 

20 

68 

409 

12 

'  """  * 

80,648 

1 

Xotftl 

14, 264:32. 928 

34,812 

55,367 

50,62172.253 

78,574 

77.264 

89,844 

90.583 

96.441 

TaBLB  C— Italian  emigrants  classified  in  respect  to  their  destination,  both  tempwarij  and 

permanent. 


Tew*. 


Europe. 


1876 8^879 

1877 76,815 

1878 72.867 

1870 80.004 

1680 84,224 

1881 92,107 

1883 98.930 

1888 98,668 

1884 87.688 

1885 78,282 


AMciu 


United 
Statea. 


2.544 
1.818 
2,944 
2.679 
2,559 
2.702 
7.858 
6.838 
8,764 
6,217 


1,441 

976 

1.998 

3.114 

8,711 

11.842 

18.893 

21.286 

16^882 

12,488 


Other        r,n,«i. 


I 


18. 
20, 
18, 
83, 
27, 
29, 
41. 
42, 
44, 


1.19 

108  I 

750  I 

961 

369  I 

029 

1C2 

182 

888 

008 


216 

214 

78 

42 

62 

82 

218 

338 

284 


ToUl. 


108,771 
99,213 
96,268 
]19,t!31 
119,901 
188,833 
161, 562 
169,101 
147,017 
187.193 


1878. 
1879  . 
1880. 


1877.. 
1878.. 
1879.. 
1880.. 
1881.. 
1882.. 
1883.. 


ITALY.   ' 


S69 


TaUI.k  D. — Tola! emigralion  from  thii consular  dlitrici  to  aU  coMHtrien,  both  temporari/  and 
iwmxantnt,  from  lri7<i  to  iti^'i,  indutlrr. 


PerniancDt  emigntlon : 
1878 


1882 

1883 

Temporary  cniigTation  t 


Table  £. — EmigratioH  from  thUeoittular  dittrut  to  the  United  Staleafrom  IS7Q  to  lUS'i, 

incluHre. 


Ports. 


1878. 


tcghom IB 

Ldcc» 82 

Carrara 27 

Pisa 8 


1877.    1878.    1870.    1880. '  1881.    1882.    1883, 


10  I  20  12  28  I  86 

24  I  76  70  IM  ,  817 

14  40  89  78  I  167 

2  14  4  e  I  12 


132 

323 

188 

87 


79 
438 
265 

58 


MESSIXA. 


BEPORT  OF  aONSVL  JONES. 


The  books  of  the  trausatlantic  steamship  companies  in  Messina  show 
that  797  emigrants  sailed  from  this  port  to  the  United  States  between 
October,  1880,  and  Jane,  188G — men,  4bt) ;  women,  193 ;  children,  115., 
Tliese  emigrants — barbers,  tailors,  carpenters,  and  a  few  agriculturists 
—hoped  to  return  home  in  a  few  years  with  a  modest  competency. 
Emigration  from  this  province  to  the  United  States  is  insignificant. 

Corporations  have  offered,  and  still  otter,  special  rates  to  Italians  emi- 
grating to  South  America.  No  special  inducements  have  been  offered 
to  emigracts  to  the  United  States.  The  Italian  Government  discourages 
emigration  to  Panama,  but  not  to  the  United  States.  Neither  chronic 
paupers  nor  insane  persons,  either  with  or  without  Government  aid, 
have  been  sent  to  the  United  States  from  this  district. 

Throughout  Italy  all  classes  submit  cheerfully  to  military  service. 
Taxpayers  bear  up  under  onerous  taxation,  hoping  to  see  Italy  take  a 
still  higher  stand  among  the  nations  of  Europe. 

The  area  of  the  province  of  Messina  is  4,579  square  kilometers;  De- 
cember 31, 1834,  its  population  was477,191 — 104  inhabitants  to  the  square 
kilometer.  Land  is  very  much  subdivided.  Many  land-owners,  for  lack 
of  means,  are  unable  to  make  their  property  as  productive  as  it  should 
be.  As  three-fourths  of  this  province  are  mountainous  or  hilly,  but 
little  ploMring  can  be  done,  and  grain  is  grown  oaa  very  small  scale. 
Fruit  is  the  great  staple  of  production.    The  agricultural  laborers,  not 


270 


EMIORATION   AND   IMMIQRATION. 


finding  snffloient  work  at  home  for  the  whole  year,  migrate  to  the  interior 
of  the  inland  May  and  June,  to  harvest  the  grain,  and  to  the  Etna  dig. 
triot  September  and  October  for  the  vintage,  and  return  always  to  tlieir 
native  villages,  to  which  they  are  fondly  attached. 

In  both  cities  and  villages  the  lalrariug  cliuis  is  poorly  housetl ;  large 
families  crowd  into  small  lodgings.  The  working  class  is  industrioun 
and  fhigal.  The  Mcssenian  is  excitable,  noisy,  kind-hearted,  guod- 
natured,  and  law-abiding.  Socialistic  and  communistic  ideas  have  no 
foothold  here  as  yet. 

The  percentage  of  illiteracy  in  ItAly  was  74.68  in  1861, 69.46  in  1871, 
and  62.80  in  1881.  For  the  city  of  Messina  the  illiteracy  per  100  inhab- 
itants was  81.39  in  1871  and  75.06  in  1881,  a  decrease  of  6.67  per  cent 
in  ten  years.  In  1870  there  were  6,040  convictions  for  murder  and  man- 
slaughter for  the  whole  Kingdom,  and  4,644  convictions  in  1882.  In 
1873  there  were  76  convictions  for  petty  crimes  aud  misdemeanors  i)«r 
1,000  inhabitants ;  in  1883, 82  couviotioiiH  per  1,000  inhabitants. 

Divorce  is  not  allowed  by  the  laws  of  Italy.  Separatiou  from  bed  and 
board  is  sanctioned. 

In  1884  76  per  cent,  of  the  marriages  in  the  province  of  Messina  were 
contracted  by  parties  who  oould  neither  read  nor  write. 

In  Sicily  in  1884  the  percentage  of  legitimate  births  was  92.42;  ille- 
gitimate births,  recognized  by  one  parent,  2.86 ;  illegitimate  births,  un- 
recognized, 4.72;  total  per  cent,  of  illegitimate  births,  7^. 

The  above  figures  are  taken  from  a  Government  report. 

WALLAOB  S.  JONES, 

Comul. 

United  States  Consulate,     , 

ilf«M(iia,  June  8, 1886, 


WLJjAS. 

SSPOST  OF  00N8VL  OBOVOH. 

The  following  etatistics  are  taken  from  the  reports  of  the  department 
of  agriculture,  industry,  and  commerce,  which  assumed  charge  of  this 
branch  in  1876.  The  statistics  previous  to  this  time  are  practically 
without  worth.  Even  those  given  below  are  defective  and  not  entirely 
reliable,  for  the  sources  of  error,  especially  in  Northern  Italy,  are  very 
great,  as  a  brief  description  of  the  methods  employed  will  show. 

The  mayors  of  the  various  communes  into  which  the  provinces  ai'e 
subdivided,  report  each  year  the  number  of  emigrants  from  their  com- 
munes, the  character,  whether  the  emigration  is  temporary  or  perma- 
nent, the  trade  or  occupation  of  the  emigrants,  and  other  facts  of  like 
nature.  For  their  information  they  rely  mainly  upon  the  register  of  the 
passports,  with  which  each  emigrant  is  expected  to  provide  himself  be- 
fore his  departure,  and  this  information  they  supplement  by  any  facts 
which  may  come  under  their  personal  observation  or  be  reported  to 
them  from  unofficial  sources.  Such  a  system  may  be  sufficiently  exact 
when  the  emigration  is  from  sea-ports,  but  in  the  facility  with  which  the 
inhabitants  of  Lombardy,  in  the  search  for  employment,  pass  over  the 
borders  into  Austria,  and  especially  Switzerland,  and  from  there,  or 
through  Piedmont,  into  France,  is  at  once  apparently  a  very  fertile  source 
of  error.  Moreover,  euiigrants  passing  into  these  countries  in  search 
of  temporary  employment  are  very  often  induced  toemigrate  to  America. 


ITALY. 


971 


[grate  to  th«  Interior 
Vid  to  the  Etna  dig. 
tarn  always  to  their 

_  arly  houned  ;  large 
Iclass  is  InduHtrious 
IkiDd-bearted,  good- 
|ui8tio  ideas  have  no 

1861, 69.46  in  1871, 
leracy  per  100  inhab- 
lase  of  6.67  per  cent 
Tor  murder  and  man- 

Motions  in  1882.  In 
Id  misdemeanors  ])er 
I  inhabitants. 

aratlou  from  bed  and 

nee  of  Messina  were 
rrite. 

rths  was  02.42;  ille- 
Bgitimate  births,  nn- 
ths,  7J. 
report. 
B  S.  JONES, 

Consul. 


ts  of  the  department 
nmed  charge  of  this 
time  are  practically 
tive  and  not  entirely 
them  Italy,  are  very 
red  will  show, 
ih  the  provinces  ai-e 
Emts  from  their  coin- 
Bmporary  or  perma- 
l  other  facts  of  like 
on  the  registei'of  the 
•  provide  himself  be- 
iemientby  any  facts 
n  or  be  reported  to 
be  safSciently  exact 
Bility  with  which  the 
nent,  pass  over  the 
and  from  there,  or 
a  very  fertile  scarce 
countries  in  search 
migrate  to  America. 


The  result  of  such  indirect  emigration  is  seen  in  the  comparison  of 
the  statistics  of  Italy  and  the  United  States  for  the  same  period : 

Total  emigration  to  the  United  Stalei/rom  Italy, 


Monr' p  of  infonnatloD* 

18TS. 

1877. 

1878. 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

1881 

1888. 

TtaHftfi  fttfttlatira       - 

1,441 

a,  981 

078 
3,888 

1,003 
3,803 

3,008 
0,048 

3,738 
li!,78> 

11.888 
00,107 

18,880 
8%  487 

31,387 

r'nifMl  StAtffH  HtAlllff/^ft  .....a 

30,387 

It  in  evident  from  thitt  comparison  that  only  the  statistics  of  recent 
years  •  an  be  acci  )/fpd  as  of  any  value. 

In  the  MfHtistics  for  Ijombardy  prtvious  to  the  year  1880,  emigrants 
to  the  United  states  and  the  adjoining  countries,  and  to  the  South 
American  States  were  all  grouped  under  the  heading,  "America."  The 
number  of  emigrants  from  Lombardy  to  the  United  States  for  those 
years  not  being  obtainable,  I  give  for  sake  of  completeness  the  number 
of  emigrants  from  Lombardy  to  America  as  a  whole,  and  then,  by  way 
of  comparison,  the  number  from  the  whole  of  Italy  to  "America,"  and 
to  the  United  States,  with  the  jiercentage  which  the  number  to  the 
United  States  bears  to  the  whole  number.  This  might  afford  some  in- 
formation, if  the  comparison  made  above  did  not  demonstrate  the  un« 
reliability  of  the  Italian  statistics  for  those  years. 


T«m. 


1878 
1877 
1878 
1870 
1880 


LmaXmriy 
toAmorio*. 


7,801 
3,818 
3,748 
4,478 
8,860 


ItMiy  to 
America. 


10,610 
31,180 
20.748 
87,075 
83,080 


Italy  to 
United 
State*. 


Per  cent 
to  the 
Untted 

SUt«A 


1,441 

7.4 

078 

4.0 

1,098 

0.8 

8,308 

ao 

N758 

17.4 

Commencing  with  1880  the  number  of  persons  leaving  Lombardy  for 
the  United  States,  according  to  Italian  statistics,  is  as  follows: 

1880.. 173 

1881  636 

18« 912 

18:^3 778 

1884 •240 

1885 366 

GLASSES  TO  WHICH  THE  EMIOBANTS  BBLONO. 

In  general,  the  largest  contingent  of  emigrants  is  supplied  by  the  ag- 
ricultural classes.  Among  these  it  is  the  class  of  small  tenants  and  the 
small  proprietors,  when  the  products  of  their  bits  of  land  have  become 
absolutely  insofficient  to  support  their  families^  that  emigrate  to  Amer- 
ica, more  especially,  however,  to  South  Amenca.  The  day-laborer  is 
usually  unable  to  emigrate  for  lack  of  means.  And,  in  general,  the  at- 
tachment of  these  poor  people  to  their  homes  is  so  great  that  they  en- 
dnre  the  utmost  privations  rather  than  leave  them,  and  when  persuaded 
or  driven  to  emigration,  it  is  usually  with  the  intention  of  returning. 

'First  six  months. 


272 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


In  addition  to  the  a^ricalturnl  classes  which  supply  the  largest  uuui- 
ber  of  permanent  etyigrants,  is  especially  noticeable  the  class  of  stone 
masons.  The  records  of  the  booking  agents  in  Milan  show  that  tlio 
mtgority  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  so  far  this  year  (1S86)  be 
long  to  this  latter  class.  They  go  to  America  in  the  spring  luonths, 
and  being  excellent  workmen  find  employment  readily  at  good  wage:^, 
and  are  able  to  return  with  their  earnings,  as  a  majority  of  them  do, 
and  spend  the  winter  comfortably  at  their  homes.  The  following  spring 
very  frequently  finds  them  on  their  way  back  to  America. 

The  remainder  of  the  emigrants  consist  of  domestics,  waiters,  and 
operatives  of  the  various  tr^^s. 

CAUSES  OP  BMIGBATION. 

The  general  causes  of  emigration  are,  in  a  word,  overpopulation  and 
high  taxes.  As  to  compulsory  military  service,  it  is  claimed  that  the 
desire  to  avoid  it  is  not  a  strong  factor.  It  is,  however,  by  no  means 
without  effect  in  this  direction,  and  the  desire  of  the  father  to  see  his 
sons  freed  fi-om  the  great  sacrifice  which  military  service  entails  is 
doubtless  often  an  additional  argument  in  favor  of  emigration. 

The  first  impulse  to  emigration  is  the  discontent  among  the  lower 
classes  with  their  own  condition,  which  is  steadily  becoming  worse.  The 
cost  of  living  has  increased  immensely  in  the  last  few  years,  with  the 
great  increase  in  taxes.  Bents  are  higher,  while  the  value  of  the  prod- 
iice  of  the  land  is  kept  down  by  foreign  competition.  The  large  devel- 
opment of  industrial  interests  in  certain  portions  of  Lombardy  has  not 
sufficed  to  remedy  these  evils,  and  the  final  resource  is  emigration. 
This  takes  especially  the  form  of  temporary  emigration,  one  or  more 
members  of  the  family  passing  into  the  neighboring  countries  where 
employment  is  to  be  had  at  better  wages.  The  discontent  among  these 
people  is  farther  increased  by  the  growing  knowledge  of  thi.  vastly  better 
economic  conditions  in  the  countries  of  the  New  World,  by  the  example 
of  emigrants  returning  with  comparative  wealth,  by  reports  and  money 
sent  from  friends  and  relatives  who  have  thus  sought  and  found  for- 
tunes, and  also  by  the  glowing  and  exaggerated  descriptions  of  the 
agents  of  steamship  lines,  land  companies,  and  similar  interested  parties. 

The  immediate  cause  is  usually  the  failure,  more  or  less  complete,  of 
the  crops  for  the  year,  and  the  consequent  inability  to  pay  the  reut  and 
the  heavy  taxes.  It  is  noticeable,  in  this  connection,  that  these  people 
usually  emigrate  in  the  autumn  months,  when  the  contracts  terminate. 

Among  the  operatives  the  emigration  is  determined  by  the  want  of 
occupation  at  home. 

In  addition  to  these  causes  of  general  application,  there  are  others  of 
a  local  nature,  varying  with  the  different  topographical  and  economical 
conditions  of  the  different  provinces.  The  northern  part  of  Lombardy 
is  mountainv'>us,  sparsely  settled,  and  less  fertile.  Thei  inhabitants,  for 
the  most  pa  "t,  are  engaged  in  agriculture,  and  belong  to  the  class  of 
small  proprie^rs.  Other  interests  of  some  importance  are  quarrying, 
and,  to  a  small  extent,  mining.  The  most  important  agricultural  prod- 
uct is  wine.  There  is  a  large  temporary  emigration  to  Prance,  Switzer- 
land, and  other  neighboring  countries,  where  the  artisans  and  the  sur- 
plus of  agricultural  laborers  find  employment.  The  permanent  emi- 
gration was  until  lvS81  very  small,  but  two  or  three  seasons  of  inclement 
weather  and  the  ravagea.of  the  peronospora  made  a  perceptible  differ- 
ence.   Thus,  for  insttince,  from  the  province  of  Bondrio,  with  a  popula- 


ITALY. 


278 


|)ly  tbe  largest  uuni- 

fe  the  class  of  stone 

tilan  show  that  tlie 

Ithis  year  (1S86)  be- 

the  spring  luontli.s, 

lily  at  good  wages, 

hajority  of  them  do, 

The  foUowiug  spring 

aierica. 

Iiestics,  waiters,  aiul 


overpopulation  and 

is  claimed  that  the 

wever,  by  no  means 

le  father  to  see  his 

ry  service  entails  is 

emigration. 

nt  among  the  lower 

ecoming  worse.   The 

;  few  years,  with  the 

le  value  of  the  prod 

n.    The  large  devel- 

f  Lombardy  has  not 

onrce  is  emigration. 

ration,  one  or  more 

ring  countries  where 

icontent  among  these 

;e  of  thi  vastly  better 

'orld,  by  the  example 

y  reports  and  money 

>ught  and  found  for- 

i  descriptions  of  the 

ar  interested  parties. 

)  or  less  complete,  of 

Y  to  pay  the  reut  and 

on,  that  these  people 

contracts  terminate. 

ined  by  the  want  of 

D,  there  are  others  of 
hical  and  economical 
m  part  of  Lombardy 
Thei  inhabitants,  for 
elong  to  the  class  of 
tance  are  quarrying, 
nt  agricultural  prod- 
1  to  France,  Switzer- 
Ttisans  and  the  snr- 
Dhe  permanent  erai- 
seasons  of  inclement 
a  perceptible  diflfer- 
idrio,  with  a  popula- 


tion of  120,534,  the  number  of  permanent  emigrants  for  the  years  1880, 
1881, 1882,  and  1883  was,  respectively,  1G9,  252,  324,  and  810. 

The  intermediate  zone,  consisting  of  billy  country  and  the  land  slop- 
ing to  the  lakes,  enjoys  a  favorable  climate,  is  very  fertile,  producing 
wine,  fruit,  and  silk  cocoons  in  abuudance,  and  has  large  industrial  in- 
terests, especially  in  the  various  branches  of  silk  manufacture.  Emi- 
gration is  influenced  by  the  causes  which  affect  the  crops,  such  as  the 
diseases  of  the  vine,  which  in  the  past  years  has  done  great  damage ; 
further  by  the  greater  or  less  demand,  and  consequently  higher  or  lower 
prices,  for  raw  silk,  the  main  article  of  export,  and  by  the  greater  or  less 
prosperity  of  the  manufacturers. 

The  southern  portion  of  Lombardy  consists  of  low,  level  land  in  the 
valley  of  the  Po,  is  of  the  greatest  natural  fertility,  immensely  increased 
by  tlie  perfect  system  of  irrigation  in  use,  and  sustaining  a  population 
which,  for  a  strictly  agricultural  district,  is  probably  the  most  dense  In 
Europe.  The  crops,  a  complete  failure  of  which  is  practically  impossi- 
ble, are  of  the  greatest  variety,  but  consist  largely  of  grain  and  Indian 
corn.  American  competition  has  caused  a  decided  decrease  in  the  value 
of  these  products,  and  the  diminished  sustaining  power  of  the  land, 
together  with  the  comparatively  large  birth-rate,  has  brought  about  a 
decided  overpopulation.  This  condition  of  affairs  is  by  no  means  com- 
pensated by  the  growth  of  other  industries,  and  a  continuous  aud  in- 
creased emigration  may  be  expected  in  the  future. 

SOCIOLOGY. 

In  Lombardy  the  most  numerous  and  important  class  are  those  en- 
gaged in  agricultural  pursuits.  Among  these  may  be  distinguished : 
(1)  Laud-owners,  very  largely  peasant  proprietors;  (2)  metayers,  who 
hire  the  laud  on  certain  peculiar  conditions,  paying  half  the  taxes  and 
turning  over  to  the  owner  half  the  products;  other  proportions  than 
the  half  are  also  in  use ;  (3)  tenants  paying  a  fixed  rent,  including  also 
a  relatively  small  number  enjoying  hereditary  privileges  in  this  respect 
on  certain  estates ;  (4)  the  agricultural  laborers. 

The  relative  proportion  of  the  first  three  classes  is  in  the  order  in 
which  they  are  named.  The  fourth  class  is  more  numerous  than  tbe 
other  three  combined.  The  pi-oprietors,  metayers,  and  tenants  all  pos- 
sess a  certain  capital,  however  small.  Tbe  agricultural  laborer  is  en- 
tirely dependent  on  the  small  wages  he  receives. 

Next  in  numerical  importance  are  the  operatives  in  the  various 
branches  of  manufacturing,  especially  in  the  silk  industries.  The  silk, 
cotton,  an^  woolen  factories  employ  largely  female  labor,  the  proportion 
being  ove;*  four  females  to  one  male.  The  competition  of  labor  in  these 
districts  maintains  low  wages,  but  on  the  whole  this  class  is  relatively 
in  better  condition  than  the  agriculturists. 

The  food  of  tbe  working  classes  consists  mainly  of  polenta  (boiled 
Indian  meal)  and  bread  of  inferior  quality,  with  rice-soup,  and  among 
the  better  classes,  macaroni,  with  greens,  cooked  with  butter,  cheese,  lard, 
or  milk.  Among  the  poorer  agricultural  classes,  especially  in  years  of 
bad  harvests,  tbe  food  is  almost  exclusively  polenta,  frequently  made 
of  diseased  and  inferior  Indian  corn.  In  this  connection  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  the  peculiar  disease,  pellagra,  which  is  only  known  to 
exist  in  certain  jiortions  of  Southern  Europe,  and  which  the  scientists 
are  agreed  to  consider  a  chronic  poisoning  by  a  substance  generated  iu 
diseased  corn,  affects  a  greater  proportion  of  the  population,  viz,  iu 
1879,  31.7  per  thousand,  than  iu  any  other  section  of  Italy. 
H.  Ex.  157 IS 


274 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


«1 


#? 

^ 


The  clothing  is  made  of  the  inferior  grades  of  mixed  cotton  and 
woolen  goods,  which  are  to  be  had  very  cheap  here,  and  underclothing 
of  cotton. 

During  the  winter,  which  is  more  severe  in  Lombardy  and  Pieduiout 
than  in  any  other  part  of  Italy,  the  poorer  classes  suffer  much  from  ex- 
posure. Fuel  is  very  expensive,  for  woo(^  is  scarce,  and  the  coal  used, 
being  imported,  and  subject  accordingly  to  the  expense  of  transporta- 
tion and  customs  duties,  is  also  very  dear.  The  poorer  classes  accord- 
ingly go  without  tires,  and  it  is  customarj'  even  among  classes  of  a 
much  higher  grade  socially,  either  to  dispense  with  Are  entirely,  or  to 
coutine  its  use  to  the  narrowest  possible  limit,  and  to  live  in  imperfectly 
heated  rooms.  This  is  but  one  examido  of  the  economies  to  which  these 
latter  classes — that  is  to  say,  the  smaller  Governifteut  officials,  the  em- 
ployes in  banks,  mercantile  establishments  and  similar  institutions,  in 
fact,  that  class  wbo  receive  a  small  fixed  salary  within  limits  of  which 
they  must  live — are  compelled  to  resort  to  keep  up  ai)i»earauces. 

The  dwellings  of  the  pooi'er  classes  vary  somewhat,  in  accordance 
with  the  particular  conditions,  but  usually  these  people  are  crowded  to- 
gether in  damp,  poorly- ventilated,  and  generally  insalubrious  quarters, 
especially  in  the  larger  cities.  The  standard  of  cleanliness  among  these 
classes,  in  regard  to  their  dwellings  as  well  as  their  persons,  is  decid- 
edly low. 

The  morals  of  the  peasantry  are  better  than  might  be  exi)ected  from 
their  manner  of  life,  and  will  compare  favorably  with  that  of  any  simi- 
lar class  in  Europe.  The  great  majority  are  married,  and  the  marriages 
are  at  a  comparatively  early  age.  The  number  of  illegitimate  children 
is  not  large.  As  is  usually  the  case,  the  morality  of  the  rural  districts 
is  decidedly  superior  to  that  of  the  cities,  the  residence  of  the  so-called 
better  classes.  Indeed,  these  latter  seem  to  have  a  freer  and  broader 
conception  of  the  marital  relation  than  prevails  in  the  United  States,  as 
divorce  statistics  would  undoubteiUy  show,  if  divorce  were  permitted 
here  by  the  state  and  by  the  church.  As  it  is,  only  legal  separations 
are  allowed.  Statistics  of  Milan  show  that  this  was  asked  for  from  the 
courts  in  1882,  1883,  and  1884,  respectively,  by  240, 231,  and  2-41  persons. 
The  results  in  1884,  for  instance,  were :  22  conciliations,  79  separations 
by  mutual  agreement  and  conseiit,  98  separations  in  which  the  condi- 
tions were  determined  by  the  court,  27  cases  abandoned,  and  15  cases 
still  pending  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

The  number  of  marriages  in  the  same  year^  1884,  were  2,774,  in  a  pop- 
ulation of  349,597,  or  1  to  every  122.30  inhabitants.  Statistics  of  births 
show  a  total  for  the  year  of  11,496,  of  which  1.200  were  illegitimate,  or 
10.18  per  cent.,  which  is  about  the  percentage  of  the  two  prece4ing  years. 
This  is  a  low  percentage  in  comparison  with  Lyons,  Bordeaux,  Brussels, 
Paris,  with  24  per  cent,  to  28  per  cent.,  to  say  nothing  of  Munich,  Vienna, 
and  St.  Petersburg,  where  nearly  50  per  cent,  of  the  births  are  illegiti- 
mate. 

EDUCATION. 


A  large  share  of  the  rural  population  is  still  in  a  state  of  almost  ab- 
solute ignorance.  A  belief  in  witchcraft  and  the  baneful  influence  of 
the  "  evil  eye  "  still  lingers,  especially  in  the  out-of-the-way  districts. 
In  this  latter  regard,  ho\\'ever,  the  peasant  population  of  Lombardy  has 
made  great  advances,  and  in  comparison  with  other  portions  of  Italy 
is  in  a  state  of  enlightenment.  Education  is  making  rapid  strides,  and 
the  school  system,  inefid'cient  and  faulty  as  it  is,  is  gradually  making 
way  against  the  obstacles  and  opposition  it  encounters. 


ITALY. 


275 


mixed  cotton  and 
1  and  underclothing 

irdy  and  Piedmont 
ififer  much  from  ex- 

jind  the  coal  used, 
[ense  of  trausporta- 
)rer  classes  accord- 
mioug  classes  of  a 
|i  Are  entirely,  or  to 

live  in  imperfectly 
imies  to  which  these 
'ut  officials,  the  em- 
[lilar  institutions,  in 
thin  limits  of  which 
ai)i)earauces. 

hat.  in  accordance 
>plo  are  crowded  to- 
salubrious  quarters, 
nlincss  among  these 
ir  persons,  is  decid- 

ht  be  expected  from 

th  that  of  any  simi- 

d,  and  the  marriages 

illegitimate  children 

of  the  rural  districts 

ence  of  the  so-called 

a  freer  and  broader 

:he  United  States,  as 

orce  were  permitted 

y  legal  separations 

IS  asked  for  from  the 

231,  and  241  persons. 

itions,  70  sei)arations 

in  which  the  condi- 

tdoued,  and  15  cases 

were  2,774,  in  a  pop- 
.  Statistics  of  births 
were  illegitimate,  or 
two  prececjing  years. 
,  Bordeaux,  Brussels, 
ig  of  Munich,  Vienna, 
he  births  are  illegiti- 


a  state  of  almost  ab- 
baneful  influence  of 
;-of-the-way  districts, 
ion  of  Lombardy  has 
ler  portions  of  Italy 
Qg  rapid  strides,  and 
is  grnduall}'  making 
nters. 


The  following  flgures,  which  1  have  computed  from  data  furnished  by 
the  census  of  1881,  will  give  an  idea  of  the  condition  of  education  in 
Lombardy  as  compared  with  other  sections  of  Italy.  The  percentage 
of  the  population  above  the  age  of  ten  years  unable  to  read  and  write 
was  at  the  time  mentioned  30.3  per  cent.  High  as  this  figure  is.  Pied- 
mont is  the  only  other  division  of  Italy  with  an  equally  low  flgure.  The 
average  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  the  whole  Kingdom  of  Italy 
above  the  age  of  ten,  unable  to  read  or  write,  was  01.2  per  cent.,  and  in 
the  provinces  of  the  former  Kingdom  of  >.'aples,  which  included  the 
greater  part  of  Southern  Italy,  it  was  78.9  per  cent.  These  few  tigures 
show  that  Lombardy  is  much  further  advanced  than  the  remainder  of 
the  Kingdom,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  neighboring  province  of 
Piedmont.  To  show 'the  present  condition  of  education  in  North  and 
Sonth  Italy,  and  what  may  be  expected  from  the  generation  now  arriv- 
ing at  manhood,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  proportion  of  the  part 
of  the  population  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  twenty  years  unable  to 
read  or  write  is, in  Lombardy,  only  21.8  per  cent.,  while  in  the  Neapolitan 
provinces  it  is  62.4  per  cent. 

In  general,  the  inhabitants  of  Lombardy  are  an  industrious,  frugal, 
and  law-abiding  people,  and,  with  their  neighbors  of  Piedmont,  excel  the 
other  Italians  in  energy  and  perseverance.  Drunkenness  is  an  excep- 
tional occurrence,  for  the  general  use  of  the  native  wine,  which  is  plenti- 
ful and  cheap,  seems  to  exclude  the  desire  for  distilled  liquors.  The 
prudence  of  the  people  is  also  evident,  from  the  fact  that,  in  spite  of  the 
exceedingly  low  reward  of  labor,  they  succeed  in  good  years  in  laying 
up  a  little  money.  Thus  the  amount  of  money  deposited  in  the  savings- 
banks  exceeds  that  of  almost  every  other  section  of  Italy.  The  prevail- 
ing religion  is  that  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

The  Lombards  are  comparatively  free  from  hereditary  disease.  The 
proportion  of  deaths  from  consumption  is  about  the  same  as  that  of  the 
United  States.  Syphilitic  diseases  occur  in  about  the  same  frequency 
as  in  the  middle  European  states,  in  contrast  to  Southern  Italy,  where 
the  proportion  is  much  higher.  Of  other  diseases  not  hereditary,  ref- 
erence has  been  made  to  pellagra,  dependent  upon  an  exclusive  use  of 
diseased  corn.  Two  other  diseases,  or  rather  two  manifestations  of  the 
same  disease,  which,  like  pellagra,  occur  in  greater  frequency  than  in 
the  remainder  of  Italy,  and  in  a  very  high  proportion  as  compared  with 
other  countries,  are  struma,  or  goitre,  and  cretinism,  a  form  of  idiocy. 
Certain  districts  of  the  province  of  Sondrio,  in  Lombardy,  give  a  propor- 
tion probably  as  high  as  is  found  anywhere  in  the  world.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  this  disease  is  held  to  be  dependent  on  the  geological 
formation  and  the  condition  of  the  soil  and  water,  and  that  the  children 
cf  emigrants  from  the  atfected  localities  remain  free  from  the  disease. 

In  considering  the  Lombards  as  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  with 
regard  to  the  question  of  assimilation,  a  word  as  to  their  race  and  the 
climate  of  their  country  may  not  be  out  of  place.  It  is  to  be  remembered 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Lombardy  and  Piedmont  are  a  mixed  race,  of 
Gallic  stock,  with  an  admixture  of  blood  of  the  Italian  tribes,  and  also 
a  considerable  admixture  of  Germanic  blood.  These  Gallic  or  Celtic 
tribes,  descending  upon  Northern  Italy  about  the  sixth  century  B.  C, 
conquered  and  expelled  the  original  inhabitants,  oftered  a  stubborn  re- 
sistance to  the  expanding  power  of  Rome,  and  formed  under  the  em- 
perors the  bulwark  of  the  Roman  power.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Ger- 
manic invasions  they  were  conquered,  and  their  country  taken  posses- 
sion of  by  Longobardians,  or  Lombards,  a  German  tribe,  who  mixed 
with  and  were  gradually  absorbed  by  the  superior  number  of  their  sub- 


276 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


ject  people.  The  oveuts  of  the  following  ceuturies  brought  also  a  cer- 
tain proportiou  of  Geruiauic  blood.  From  these  facts  it  is  apparent  that 
they  stand  much  nearer  to  the  Americans,  a  Germanic  people  with  a 
very  considererable  admixture  of  Celtic  blomi,  than  the  other  iiiiiiibit 
ants  of  Southern  Europe,  and  hence  are  more  likely  to  be  assimilated 
easily  and  to  have  no  deteri3ratiug  influence  u])on  the  race. 

The  climate  of  Lombardy  and  Piedmont  differs  decidedly  from  that 
of  the  remainder  of  the  peninsula.  Shut  out  from  the  sea  and  inclosed 
by  the  Alps  and  the  Apennines,Northern  Italy  possesses  a  so-called  cou- 
tinental  climate,  not  unlike  that  of  portions  of  the  United  States.  The 
summers  are  hot  and  dry,  the  winters  cold.  The  average  temperature 
in  Milan  is:  Spring,  59.38°,  summer  71.42°;  autumn,  47.82°;  winter, 
37°.  More  attention  might  be  given  to  the  climate  to  which  emigrants 
are  accustomed  in  directing  the  stream  of  immigation.  A  large  num- 
ber of  the  immigrants  land  at  Castle  Garden  wuth  no  fixed  objective 
point,  but  follow  the  advice  they  receive  from  the  officials  there.  Colo- 
nists of  course  will  succeed  better  and  also  be  of  greater  value  to  the 
country  where  the  climate  and  consequently  the  products  and  condi- 
tions of  life  are  similar  to  those  of  their  native  land.  To  send  Scaudi 
uavians  to  Dakota  is  manifestly  proper.  The  same  cannot  be  said  ot 
Italians. 

DEPORTATION    OF  [CHRONlC]   PATTPERS    OR    [CHRONIC]    INSANE   PER- 
SONS—"ASSISTED"  EMIGRATION. 

I  have  ii>>t  been  able,  even  through  careful  and  cautious  inquiry,  to 
learn  of  the  deportation  of  any  chronic  paupers,  or  insane  persons,  or 
of  any  "  assisted  "  emigration,  except  where  the  assistance  has  come 
from  relatives  already  in  America.  It  is  common  enough  for  the  head 
of  the  family  to  emigrate  alone,  and,  as  soon  as  he  has  established  him- 
self, to  have  his  family  follow.  Laborers,  too  iioor  to  emigrate,  often 
receive  help  from  their  relatives  in  America,  in  which  case  occupation 
is  frequently  provided  for  them  beforehand.  These  belong  for  the 
most  part  to  the  class  of  agricultural  laborers,  dependentT  entirely  upon 
their  daily  wages. 

I  have  called  attention  above  to  the  unusual  prevalence  of  cretinism 
in  certain  sections  of  Lombardy.  In  this  resi)ect  they  bear  a  strong 
resemblance  to  certain  Sw  ss  cantons,  from  which  the  attempted  de- 
portation of  cretins  is  notorious.  It  might  be  well  to  bear  this  fact  in 
mind  where  emigrants  land  from  this  part  of  Italy. 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  towards  emigration  is  nominally  in- 
different. Emigrants  are  expected  to  provide  themselves  with  pass- 
ports, which  entails  a  slight  exiiense.  Even  this  is  avoided  easily  by 
emigrants  from  Lombardy,  who  leave  by  the  St.  Gothard^  passing  into 
Switzerland,  and  thence  to  the  United  States,  inasmuch  as  no  passports 
are  required  in  the  former  country.  On  the  whole,  however,  it  must  he 
said  that  emigration  is  not  looked  upon  with  favorable  eye  by  the  Gov- 
ernment. Nevertheless,  in  certain  districts  the  overpopulation  is  so 
evident,  that  the  desirability  of  emigration  is  unwillingly  admitted. 
Where  emigration  takes  place  the  influence  of  the  Government  is  used 
to  dissuade  the  emigrants  from  going  to  the  United  States,  an<l  to  turn 
them  towards  South  America.  The  excuse  is  that  in  the  United  States 
the  Italians  di8api>ear  in  the  great  mass,  and  are  completely  lost  to  their 


*mbmn 


JWBIM'f- 


ITALY. 


277 


brought  also  a  cer 
litisappareuttliat 
auic  people  with  a 
1  the  other  inhabit 
to  be  assimilated 
6  race. 

ecidedly  from  that 
le  sea  and  inclosed 
saes  a  so-called  con  - 
Tnited  States.  The 
rerage  temperature 
nn,  47.820;  winter, 
to  which  emigraut8 
on.  A  large  num- 
uo  fixed  objective 
Bcials  there.  Colo 
reater  value  to  the 
rodncts  and  condi- 
To  send  8caudi 
cannot  be  said  ot 


)NIC]    INSANE   PER- 


cautious  inquirj',  to 

insane  persons,  or 

ssistance  has  come 

nough  for  the  head 

as  established  him 

to  emigrate,  often 

ich  case  occupation 

lese  belong  for  the 

ndentr  entirely  upon 

'alence  of  cretinisui 

they  bear  a  strong 

the  attempted  de- 

to  bear  this  fact  in 


r. 

:ion  is  nominally  iu- 
smselves  with  pass- 
i  avoided  easily  by 
)thard,.  passing  into 
luch  asnopa88iK}rts 
however,  it  must  he 
ble  eye  by  the  Gov- 
rerpopulatiou  is  so 
willingly  admitted. 
[roveruuHMit  is  nsed 
States,  an«l  to  turn 
;U  theUuiti'd  States 
ipletely  lost  to  their 


felKDaW)!"-!'-^^  Jri-,  K'. 


conntiy,  whereas  in  South  Americn,  where  the.v  form  a  considerable 
part  of  the  population,  the  nntionnl  sentiment  is  prejierved,  and  the 
conimt  rce  with  Italy  extended. 

PRIVILEGES  OFFERED  BY  GOVERNMENI;J. 

As  hits  been  frequently  said,  the  bulk  of  the  emigration  is  towards 
the  South  American  .stiites.  1  he  inducements  and  conditions  are  as 
follows: 

For  Brazil:  A  considerable  reduction  of  fare  is  offered  intending 
coloni.'^ts,  Tiiey  are  received  at  Rio  Janeiro,  antl  lodged  free  of  expense 
until  their  dei)arturo  for  their  destination,  to  which  they  are  conveyed 
gratis.  To  each  is  assigned  a  lot  containing  30  hectares,  or  74.13  acres, 
for  which  they  ])rty  01  cents  to  83.07  per  acre.  Payment  is  made  either 
ou  taking  the  land  or  in  installments,  commencing  not  later  than  the 
commencement  of  the  third  year.  In  the  latter  case  the  price  is  raised 
1*0  i)er  cent.  At  t  Ue  end  of  the  tifth  year,  when  all  payments  have  been 
made,  full  title  to  the  land  is  jjiven. 

In  the  Argeutiue  Ilepublic  immigrants  receive  free  lodging  audi 
board  for  eight  days,  which  is  prolonged  in  case  of  illuess,  and  free 
transportation.  Land  is  sold  at  the  rate  of  Ironi  ."»0  cents  to  78  cents  per 
acre.  Payment  is  to  be  made  in  fifths  at  the  end  of  each  year,  with  com- 
plete title  at  the  fifth  payment. 

In  UruguayandChili  the  conditions  are  .substantially  the  same.  Chili 
offers  actual  .settlers  a  reduction  of  fare,  and  loans  them  farming  uten- 
sils and  bea.sts  of  burden. 

Thus  the  conditions,  on  the  whole,  are  inferior  to  those  ott'ered  by  the 
United  States.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  agents  of  steamship  companies, 
and  of  these  governments  have  diffused  a  knowledge  of  these  conditions, 
which  to  the  Italian  seem  very  lavorable,  while  the  (conditions  offered 
by  the  Uuited  States  with  regard  to  htnd  have  remained  uuknowu,  the 
effect  ou  emigration  nuist  have  been  favorable  to  the  former  countries 
and  unfavorable  to  the  latter.  In  a.<ldition,  there  is  the  greater  af- 
finity of  race  and  language  in  the  Ibrmer  countries,  and  the  certainty 
of  nieeling  compatriot.s,  an<l  the  favorable  reports  sent  home  by  the 
latter. 

CONCLUSION. 

During  the  years  preceditig  tiie  final  liberation  of  Italy  from  xinstrian 
dominiou  a  large  number  of  persons  were  obliged  to  leave  their  homes 
for  imlitical  reasons.  A  considerable  portion  sought  refuge  in  the 
United  States,  where  many  made  their  permanent  homes.  These  be- 
longed, of  course,  to  the  very  best  classes  of  the  land  At  present,  how- 
ever, the  emigration  is  confined  almost  entirely  to  the  peasantry. 

The  emigration  to  the  United  States  has  not  been  large,  but  iu  late 
years  it  has  shown  a  tendency  to  increase.  The  comi)etition  between 
the  steamship  companies  has  brought  about  an  increased  exertion  on 
the  part  of  the  transatlantic  companies,  especially  the  lines  from  Havre 
and  Antwerp,  to  s^-cure  i)as8enger.s,and  they  are  spreading  a  knowledge 
of  the  conditions  offered  by  the  United  States  with  some  effect.  Free 
land  is  a  great  inducement,  and  together  with  the  greater  accessibility 
of  the  Uuited  States,  and  the  lower  fare,  is  beginning  to  turu  the  euu- 
gration  more  iu  that  direction. 

Another  reason  to  ex|)ect  an  increased  emigration  lies  in  tu6  fact  of 
overpopulation.  This,  as  I  have  explained,  has  led  to  a  large  temporary 
emigration,  especially  into  France.    But  the  competition  of  these  people 


278 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


wlio  work  for  lower  wages  has  piveii  rise  to  a  feeling  of  hatred  towanls 
them  on  the  part  of  the  Freneh  hihorer,  and  to  eonstani  roiifliets^antl 
ill  treatment.  It  is  not  improbable  that  sooner  or  later  the  1'  reneh  (rov 
eminent  will  be  obliiied  to  protect  its  laborers  against  Italian  conipeti 
tioii.  When  this  oeeurs,  and  these  people  are  dep:  ived  of  the  resouici' 
ot  temixmirv  emigration,  a  large  increase  in  the  iiermaneiit  eniigiiition 
'will  lie  the  result,  and  the  United  States  will  undoubtedly  share  in  the 

'"'■"''^*^"  •  riENPvY  C.  CKOU(  U. 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate. 

Milan,  Octohr  4,  1880. 


NAPI.ES. 

REPORT  OF  COXSVL  CAMPnAVSEX. 
STATISTICS. 

Prior  to  the  month  of  October,  1880,  no  record  was  kept  by  the  au- 
thorities at  Naples  of  the  pas-sengers  and  emigrants  shipped  trom  this 
port  to  the  United  States  or  to  South  America.  .         „        .        * 

The  reason  of  this  omission  is  said  to  have  been  that  all  emigrants 

from  this  vicinity  were  shii)pe«l  primarily  from  here  to  Genoa,  audlrom 

there  to  the  port  of  destination  in  North  or  South  America,  the  Italian 

law  providing  that  the  visitation  must  be  by  the  respective  authorities 

'  of  the  last  Italian  port  from  which  emigrants  sail,  and  the  record  kept 

From  the  mouth  of  October,  1880,  the  captain  of  the  port  of  Naples 
was  reouired  by  the  Italian  Government  to  keep  a  record  containing  the 
following  data':  (1)  Name  of  steamer  or  vess»'l;  (2)  nationality  of  same; 
(•6)  tonnage:  (4)  name  of  taptain ;  (5)  dates  of  arrival  and  departure; 
(6)  condition  of  steamer  or  vessel;  (7)  number  of  crew;  (»)  number  ot 
passengers  and  emigrants, 

I  present  an  extract  of  such  parts  of  this  record  as  may  be  essential 
to  this  report,  showing  the  number  of  emigrants  from  this  port  to  the 
United  States  since  October,  1880,  were  as  follows  : 


Year. 


1C80-. 
1881.. 
1882.. 

lees.. 

1884.. 


Number  of 
euiigraots. 


1,700 

7,841 

16, 433 

15.806 

7,700 


Tear. 


1885  . 
18t>U<. 


Total . 


Xiimbrrof 
emiKrauts. 


10, 081 
11,008 

Tl,  183 


•  October,  Kovembcr,  and  December. 


t  First  six  nioDths. 


Of  this  number  66  per  cent.,  or  46,980,  were  men ;  23  per  cent.,  or  10,392 
were  women ;  11  per  cent.,  or  7,830,  were  children  under  12  years  of  age 

The  province  of  Basilicata  funiished  15  per  cent.;  Salerno,  14;  ijor 
enza,  14;  Caserta,  12;  Campobasso,  11;  Avelino,  10 ;  Beuevento,  6 ; 
Catanzaro,  4;  Naples,  3;  Reggio,  Chieti,  Foggia,  Bari,  Teramo,  Ac- 
quiln,  &c.,  7  ;  and  from  oirtside  of  the  consular  district  3  per  cent. 


"-  I  'i.TOBrfj 


strnim,  (^*#i3V!aW^SIBW«™-  - 


of  hatred  towjinls 
tanl  <'OTifli<'ts  iMiil 
r  tin*  Frcnrli  Gov- 
t  ItalJiui  coii)|K>ri 
<'(l(tf  tlio  n'siiiuci' 
iiaiu'iit  cniii^riitioii 
»te<lly  sliare  in  tlic 

CROUCH, 

Consul. 


as  kept  by  the  au- 
shipped  from  this 

that  all  emigrants 
to  Genoa,  aud  from 
mericu,  the  Italian 
pective  anthorities 
lid  the  record  kept 

the  i)ort  of  ifaples 
cord  coutaiuiug  the 
latioiiality  of  same; 
val  aud  <leparture ; 
ew  ;  (8)  number  of 

IS  may  be  essential 
)m  this  port  to  the 


Xuiiibrrof 
emiKiauts. 


six  niODtlis. 


10,081 
11,GU8 

71,183 


per  cent.,  or  10,392 
der  12  years  of  age 
;  Salerno,  14 ;  Cor" 
10;  Beueveuto,  6; 
Bari,  Teramo,  Ac- 
*ict  3  per  cent. 


I 


ITALY. 


CLASSES  OF  EMIGKANT.S. 


279 


, 


As  a  natural  consequence  the  classes  which  supply  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  emigrants  aie  farmers,  agriculturi.vts,  and  those  followiii<:  pur- 
suits connected  with  the  cultivation  of  the  soil.  Careful  investigations 
and  calculations  have  led  me  to  the  following  results  as  to  the  i)erceut- 
age  of  the  ditlerent  clas.se8  of  emigrants:  (1)  reasaut.s,  including  all 
persons  cultivating  and  working  the  soil,  mule  and  cattle  drivers. herds- 
men, &c.,  r>.">  per  cent.  (2)  Mechanics  and  artisans,  21  per  cent.  (3) 
Servants  and  laborers,  exclusive  of  those  working  on  land,  4  per  cent. 
(4)  Persons  intending  to  embark  in  mercantile  business,  inclusive  of 
those  who  have  failed  in  business  here,  and  those  ready  to  take  uj)  any- 
thing exee[)t  hard  worU,o  i>er  cent.  (J)  Liberal  jnofessious,  including 
physicians,  j  liarmacists,  engineers,  teachers  of  music  and  languages, 
musicians,  and  jtriests,  8  per  cent.  (G)  Ditterent  classes,  comiu-ising  ])er- 
sons  coming  from  other  parts  of  Italy,  and  from  other  states  for  the  pur- 
pose of  embarkation  ;  they  belong  partly  to  the  classes  above  enumer- 
ated and  to  others,  aud  include  al^o  those  who  have  been  abroad  before, 
and  having  returned  for  some  reason  or  other,  leave  Italy  for  a  second 
time,  9  i)er  cent. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGEATIOK. 

The  dissatisfaction  of  persons  with  their  condition,  'Then  their  earn- 
ings are  not  in  proportion  to  the  requirements  of  life,  partly  resulting 
from  the  increase  of  population  in  a  country  not  offering  to  every  per- 
son aufiQcient  and  paying  work. 

The  liberal  naturalization  laws  and  free  institutions  of  the  United 
States. 

The  facility  of  obtaining  fertile  lauds  at  low  prices. 

The  prospect  of  bettering  aud  improving  their  condition  by  receiving 
higher  wages  for  their  labor  and  permanent  employment. 

The  intention  of  establishing  a  traflSc  in  the  production  of  their  na- 
tive country. 

Economical  and  commercial  crisis. 

The  frequently  much  exaggerated  success  of  some  of  their  friends  or 
acquaintances, aud  also  in  some  instances  the  return  and  reappearance 
of  some  persons  who  have  really  succeeded  in  their  enterprise  and  made 
what  is  considered  here  a  considerable  amount  of  money. 

A  very  large  proportion  of  the  emigrants  from  the  rural  districts  are 
proprietors  of  some  i)roperty,  if  only  an  apartment  or  home  of  three  or 
four  rooms.  Some  of  these  do  not  go  abmad  with  the  intention  of  a 
permanent  settlement  in  the  United  States,  but  leave  their  families 
hero  and  intend  to  return  after  they  have  accumulated  a  sutUcient 
amount  of  money  to  improve  their  property  here. 

Many  are  persuaded  to  go  by  the  glowing  and  frequently  false  state- 
ments of  agents  scattered  over  the  country. 

There  are  no  known  cases  of  emigration  to  escape  military  service. 
Formerly  the  soldiers  were  taken  from  the  poorer  classes  exclusively. 
Those  who  could  afford  it  bought  their  freedom  by  furnishing  a  substi- 
tute, or  by  the  payment  of  a  stipulated  amount.  Now  military  service 
is  universal,  ani  those  belonging  to  the  lower  classes  like  to  enter  the 
army,  because  it  brings  them  in  close  contact  and  on  equal  footing  with 
those  whom  they  consider  their  superiors  socially.  Besides,  while  in 
the  military  service  they  are  taught  to  read  aud  write,  aud  they  acquire 
some  degree  of  general  education. 


iSiiisUM^S'^' 


.■-^r'^».^^^74V^ii'Hilft^i^-M'«'Vf- 


280 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATIOX. 


SOCIAL  CONDITION. 


Of  tbe  peasauts,  or  those  cultivating  or  working  the  soil,  00  per  cent, 
are  owners  of  some  property,  if  only  consisting  of  a  small  house.  In 
comparison  with  mechanics,  particularly  those  in  larger  cities,  they  lire 
in  better  ventilated  and  cleaner  habitations ;  their  dress  is  also  cleaner, 
though  of  the  cheapest  home-made  materials.  They  subsist  on  farina- 
ceous and  vegetable  food,  at  a  cost  of  8  or  10  cents  per  day.  They  use 
little  or  no  meat,  perhaps  not  exceeding  three  times  a  year.  The  cli- 
mate is  very  mild.  The  houses  have  thick  walls,  mainly  of  tufa  stone, 
being  a  i)rotection  ns  well  against  the  heat  of  the  summer  as  against 
tbe  cold  of  winter.  Fire  is  not  used  for  heating  purimses,  and  for  cook- 
ing their  meals  they  are  entitled  to  a  suDicient  quantity  of  wood  from 
the  forests  belonging  to  tbe  state. 

In  the  provinces  of  Aveliuo,  Terra  di  Lavora,  &c.,  tlie  peasants  live 
on  bread,  vegetables,  jmtatoes,  chestnuts,  dried  fruits,  peas,  and  beans ; 
they  eat  meat  about  three  times  a  year.  In  place  of  tea  and  cofteethey 
use  wine,  but  never  drink  to  excess. 

In  the  province  of  Salerno  peasants  and  mechanics  live  on  bread, 
vegetables,  dried  peas,  beans,  a  very  large  kind  of  chestnuts,  of  which 
there  is  a  great  abundance,  potatoes,  corn,  macaroni,  and  fruit;  meat 
perhaps  two  or  three  times  a  month. 

In  the  province  of  Basilicata  they  live  on  bread,  vegetables,  chest- 
nuts, macaroni,  and  fruit  exclusively  for  three  months.  In  this  as  in 
some  of  the  other  provinces  the  i)eople  subsist  on  raw  provisions  dur- 
ing six  days  of  the  week,  cooking  warm  meals  twice  a  day  on  Sunday 
only. 

In  Naples  the  poorer  classes  live  on  bread,  macaroni,  fruit,  vegetables, 
and  chestnuts.  They  generally  use  one  liter  (or  quart)  of  the  cheaper 
kind  of  wine,  costing  about  0  or  8  cents  per  day.  They  live  in  wretched 
habitations,  mostly  in  the  lower  story  of  houses  from  five  to  nine  stories 
high,  erected  of  tufa  stone.  Some  of  the  streets  are  so  narrow  that  the 
rays  of  the  sun  and  fresh  air  hardly  ever  penetrate.  Entire  families  of 
manj  persons  live  in  one  apartment,  receiving  light  and  ventilation  by 
means  of  a  large  front  door,  open  during  the  day  and  closed  at  night, 
shutting  out  air  and  circulation. 

Shoemakers,  tailors,  and  other  mechanics  ply  their  vocations  in  front 
of  their  habitations;  on  the  sidewalk  if  there  be  one,  else  in  the  street. 
The  average  earnings  of  tbe  people  are  about  as  follows:  Agricultural 
wages  paid  to  laborers  and  house  servants  in  the  provinces  20  cents  per 
day,  and  breakfast  and  dinner  of  the  provisions  above  mentioned,  and 
one  pint  of  wine,  or  from  30  to  40  cents  per  day  without  board. 

The  earnings  of  mechanics  are  as  follows: 

Cents  per  day. 

Carpenters 40  to   60 

Carpenters,  first  clnsii r>0  to  100 

Masons 50  to   60 

Stucco- workers 50  to   75 

Stone-cutters 50  to   60 

Marble- workers 40  to   50 

House  painters 40  to   50 

Bakers... 40  to   50 

Blacksmiths  and  borsesboers 33  to   80 

Butchers 40  to  100 

Cabiuet-ninkers 50  to  100 

Tailors,  generally  working  by  the  piece  at  their  homes 40  to   70 

Shoemakers , 30  to   60 

They  work  from  twelve  to  fourteen  hours  per  day.  Wages  of  other 
mechanics  are  in  proportion  with  the  above  earnings. 


e  soil,  90  per  ceut. 
small  house.  In 
er  cities,  they  live 
ess  is  ulso  cleaner, 
subsist  on  farina- 
er  (lay.  They  use 
a  year.  The  cli- 
nly  of  tufa  stone, 
dimmer  as  against 
OHt's,  and  for  cook- 
tity  of  wood  from 

the  peasants  live 
peas,  and  beans ; 
tea  and  cofl'ee  they 

ics  live  on  bread, 
hestnnts,  of  which 
i,  and  fruit ;  meat 

vegetables,  chest- 
iths.  In  this  as  in 
iw  i>ro visions  dur- 
a  day  on  Sunday 

i,  fruit,  vegetables, 
irt)  of  the  cheaper 
ey  live  in  wretched 
i  Ave  to  nine  stories 
80  narrow  that  the 
Entire  families  of 
and  ventilation  by 
id  closed  at  night, 

'  vocations  in  front 
S  else  iu  the  street, 
lows:  Agricultural 
vinces  20  cents  per 
>ve  mentioned,  and 
liout  board. 

Cents  per  day. 

40to  60 

50  to  100 

50  to  60 

50  to  75 

50  to  60 

40  to  50 

40  to  50 

40to  50 

33  t«  80 

40tol00 

50  to  100 

40to  70 

30to  60 

Wages  of  other 

I. 


ITALY. 


281 


TAXATION. 

Taxation  is  very  burdensome  and  the  amounts  exacted  must  be  enor- 
mous. The  system  is  very  complicated.  Land  is  divided  in  three  classes. 
The  tax  per  moggio,  which  contains  about  one  sixth  of  aii  acre,  is  as  fol- 
lows: First  class,  38^  lire  ;  second  class,  25  lire;  third  class,  13  lire. 

The  usual  rate  of  rent  for  land  is  170  lire  per  moggio  for  first-class 
land,  116  lire  for  second  class,  aud  02  l'.re  for  third  class.  These  rates 
include  the  taxes.  In  most  provinces  tho  iuhabitants  pay  in  addition 
a  tax  called  "/bcrtf/co,"  amounting  tor  »ant8  from  5  lire  to  100  lire 
according  to  grade,  and  for  mechanics  10  >e.  There  is,  further,  a  tax 
per  year  on  each  animal  as  follows : 

Lire. 

Cow 6 

Mule  or  horse 6 

Hog   3to4 

Sheep 4 

Goat 1.85 

Mechanics  pay  an  iucome  tax  of  13.78  lire,  also  a  tax  of  3  to  18  lire  for 
having  a  workshop  or  small  store ;  they  pay  a  tax  ior  having  a  sign 
over  their  shop  or  store,  and  if  they  have  signs  along  the  sides  of  the 
door  they  have  to  pay  separately  for  them. 

Government  and  municipal  taxes  or  duties  are  '.-harged  on  every  article 
of  food  brought  into  the  cities.  The  following  are  a  few  instances  of 
those  charged  by  the  city  of  Naples : 


DesciiptiOD. 


Each  nx   • 

Each  cow 

Each  heiler  over  one  year 

Each  heller  nnder  one  year 

Eacli  ho2  over  lino  year 

Fresh  meat perlOOponnds 

Salt  anil  anioketl  meat 

Laril 

Bread,  rice.  &.C 

Other  articles  of  flour 

Oil,  vegetable  and  animal 

Oil.  mineral 

Coffee   perlOOponnds. 

Tea      do 

Chocolate  do 

Sweets  ami  preserves do 

Fresh  fish .    .do..   . 

Cheese    do 

Ve)tetables do 

Charcoal do 


Govern- 
ment. 


Lire. 


40.00 
•J5.  00 
2:\00 
12.00 


1?.  ro 


2.00 
8.00 
i^.OO 
4.00 


Maniti- 

Pkl. 

Lire. 

15,00 

8,00 

8,00 

6.00 

1(1.00 

0. 2.) 

2.V0O 

25.00 

•2  to  8 

•4,00 

•4.00 

•2.00 

20. 00 

20.00 

30.00 

25.00 

15,00 

15.00 

5.00 

14.40 


Total. 


Lire. 
55.00 
33.00 
30.00 
18.00 

"18.75 


*  Per  SO  kilograms. 

In  the  city  of  Naples  there  is  also  a  tax  called  ralore  locativo  on  all 
rents  over  500  lire  of  2  jier  cent  and  another  of  from  20  to  29  per  cent, 
of  the  rents  on  real  estate.  There  is  a  tax  of  18  lire  on  each  horse,  18 
lire  on  a  one-horse  c<ir'iage,  and  36  lire  on  a  two  horse  carriage;  in  fact 
there  are  very  few  articles  on  which  there  is  not  a  tax  of  some  kind  ; 
nor  is  there  any  trade  or  occupation  tree  from  occupation  tax,  from  that 
of  the  raerfhant  prince  down  to  the  hawker  or  vender  of  newspapers 
at  one  cent  apiece. 

COST  OF  LIVING. 

Considering  the  compensation  received  by  mechanics  for  their  labor 
on  the  one  hand,  the  prices  of  provisions,  clothing,  rent,  and  the  duties 
and  taxes  paid  under  a  variety  of  names  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  notdif. 


282 


EMIGRATION    ANB    IMMIGRATION. 


flcult  to  come  tu  the  coiiclu.siouthat  they  must  be  coufiued  to  the  cheap 
est  kiud  of  food,  and  that  it  iniiHt  l>e  atlnaucial  |>i-oliletu  to  make  both 
eudH  meet.  Grain  for  bread  and  macaroni  iM  raised  in  different  <|uaiiti 
tieH  for  home  coumimption  in  the  province  of  Pnj^lia  in  EaHtern  Italy. 
In  the  city  of  Naples  tiie  cheapest  kind  of  bread  <!08t8  8  cents  jter  kih) 
(about  2\  jmnnds).  macaroni  from  8  to  10  cents,  and  rice  from  9  to  l.J 
cents  per  kih).  But  the  price  of  beef,  veal,  and  pork  is  from  oO  to  .V) 
cents;  butter,  GO  to  70  cents;  sugar,  28  to  32  cents;  coffee  from  80  to  100 
cents,  and  tea  from  $1.70  to  $2.40  i>er  kilo.  These  articles  are  conse 
queutly  beyond  the  reach  of  the  iKwrer  classes,  who  live  exclusively  on 
bread,  macaroni,  fruit,  and  vegetables.  The  latter  two  articles  are  in 
great  abundance  and  variety  and  can  he  l>ought  at  very  low  prices. 
The  soil  is  very  productive  and  many  crops  are  raised  on  the  same  land 
in  one  year.  We  have  had,  for  example,  green  peas  continually  from  last 
November  to  the  present  time;  they  were  to  the  last  sweet  and  tender. 
Palatable,  pure,  and  healthy  wine  is  the  daily  beverage,  and  costs  from 
5  cents  ])er  liter  to  10  cents. 

Dress  is  very  cheap;  the  climate  is  so  mild  that  even  during  the 
short  winter  months  people  are  generally  comfortable  in  their  home- 
made clothing  of  cotton  and  woolen  goods. 

Neapolitans  in  the  city  and  provinces  are  physically  strong,  healthy, 
and  well  developed ;  they  are  industrious  and  sober.  The  mechanics 
are  skillful  workmen  and  usually  work  fk)m  twelve  to  fourteen  hours 
per  day. 

The  people  of  Italy  enjoy  much  liberty;  their  institutions  are  free  and 
liberal.  The  law  of  January,  1882,  extends  the  elective  franchise  (1) 
to  all  males  of  the  age  of  twenty -cpe  years  able  to  read  and  write ;  (2) 
to  those  who  pay  annually  a  direct  tax  not  less  than  19.80  lire  ;  (3)  to 
all  who  work  land  on  shares,  or  pa^  rent  partly  in  kind  and  partly  in 
money,  and  (4)  to  those  paying  real  estate  rents,  rents  of  any  kind,  not 
less  than  150  francs  per  year. 

The  people  are  naturally  iralite,  good-natured,  kind-hearted,  and  sim- 
ple. In  many  of  their  ways  they  are  much  like  children.  They  are 
fond  of  gaudy  dress  and  display,  they  like  music,  fire  works,  and  holi- 
days, the  number  of  the  latter  being  almost  withoutlimit.  In  addition 
to  the  regular  Sundays,  celebrated  like  holidays,  there  are  annually 
about  thirty  Government  and  church  festas  or  holidays.  Some  of  these 
festas  extend  over  a  j -^riod  of  from  two  to  five  days. 

MORALITY. 

The  moral  standard  of  the  people  is  not  of  the  highest.  In  their 
dealings  they  do  not  display  the  same  sense  of  honor  and  conscien- 
tiousness as  business  men  in  other  countries.  Many  of  them  are  not 
ashamed  to  take  one-tifth  or  one-fourth  of  the  prices  they  originally 
iisk  for  their  goods  and  merchandise;  nor  are  their  promises  to  be  le- 
lied  uiwn,  and  they  would  consider  it  a  ridiculous  and  absurd  piece  of 
credulity  and  simplicity  if  any  person  should  place  absolute  confidence 
in  their  word. 

During  the  year  1883  there  were  1,181  illegitimate  children  born  in 
the  city  of  Naples.  It  is  frequently  the  case  that  the  parents  of  illegit- 
imate children  subsequently  become  husband  and  wife,  aud  in  many 
cases  the  child  is  adopted  and  recognized  by  the  father. 

Cases  of  divorce  are  not  known  in  this  country,  it  being  contrary  to 
the  laws  of  the  established  church,  aud  no  provisions  are  made  in  the 
civil  code  for  divorce. 


rtA 


283 


itied  to  the  clienp 

MI)  to  make  Iwtli 
<lifl[«reiit  quaiiti 

in  Eastern  Ualv. 
Its  8  cents  per  kilo 
T  rice  from  1>  to  i;{ 

rk  is  from  5o  to  .V) 
Weo  from  m  to  100 
larticles  are  conse 
Dive  exclusively  on 
Iwo  articles  are  iu 
\t  very  low  prices. 
I  on  the  same  land 
minually  from  last 
sweet  and  tender. 
Jfje,  and  costs  fVom 

even  duriu^  the 
de  in  their  home- 

y  strong,  healthy. 
The  mechanics 
to  fourteen  hours 

iitious  are  free  and 
itive  franchise  (1) 
;ad  and  write ;  (2) 
19.80  lire ;  (3)  to 
:ind  and  j)artly  in 
8  of  any  kind,'  not 

-hearted,  and  sim- 
lildren.  They  are 
[«  works,  and  holi- 
imit.  In  addition 
lero  are  annually 
rs.    Some  of  these 


lighest.  In  their 
lor  and  conscien- 
y  of  them  are  not 
8  they  originally 
romises  to  be  le- 
d  absurd  piece  of 
)8o]ute  confidence 

children  born  in 
parents  of  illegit- 
ife,  and  in  many 
;r. 

wing  contrary  to 
I  are  made  in'  the 


The  people  of  Italy,  partivu)M<i,\ 
their  native  land,  and  prefer  tli<   ''tt> 
country  and  the  mild  and  balm,      in 
mode  of  existence,  even  with  thun  -< 
cial  advantages,  greater  eai'iiini;>. 
living  of  other  countries. 


((••  no'Tb,  ai'«'  uuich  attached  to 

thid  '     (iitifn     and  pictnii'H|ttc 

t'  ji    ii  tl»«'i     'dolve  far  uiriiti" 

V  II  can*'       supMort.  to  till'  Ml 

superior        dc  and   manuer  of 


ATTITUDE   OF   THE   GOVERNMEM . 


The  Government  of  Italy  takes  no  part  in  deportation  ot 

and 


rouK' p0ti 
pers  or  insane  ])eri:ons,  ami  sick  pco]>le  arc  not  ailowt-d  >  leave  for 
foreign  countries.  The  caiitain  of  the  port,  who  jHT-sDiialh  suj)!i  vi,s»-» 
the  (le])arture  of  all  ])assengers  of  the  hrst  and  second  class  as  well  as 
the  emigrants  in  tbesteeiane,  will  not  allow  any  jicisoii  to  depart  who 
is  not  ])hysical!y  and  mentally  sound.  Ilesides,  the  appointment  of  a 
medical  inspector  at  this  port  by  the  (Joveniment  of  the  United  States 
has  proved  of  great  advantage. 

There  has  been  a  very  cordial  co-oianatiou  Wtween  this  officer  and 
the  captain  of  the  port,  and  by  their  united  efforts  they  have  done  much 
to  prevent  the  departure  of  persons  liable  to  become  dangerous  to  the 
health  or  a  burden  to  the  people  of  the  United  States. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  some  years  ago  was  averse  to  emi- 
gration,  and  attempts  were  made  to  [)revent  it,  but  they  proved  ineffect- 
ive and  futile.  Seeing  that  it  was  impos-sible  to  prevent  it,  the  Govern- 
ment required  every  ])erson  emigrating  to  give  security,  that  is,  he  must 
have  a  person  to  be  responsible  for  him  and  pay  the  expense  of  bringing 
back  the  emigrant  to  his  native  country  in  case  his  return  should  become 
necessary  either  from  sickness,  want  of  means  of  snpi>ort,  or  otherwise. 

No  special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare  are  offered  by  the  Government 
or  corporations  to  induce  emigration. 

The  Italian  Government  is  uot  in  favor  of  emigration,  and  delays  the 
granting  of  passports  and  permits  as  much  as  possible.  There  are  com- 
panies of  banking  institutions  in  the  United  States  who  advance  money 
or  transportation  to  persons  who  agree  to  work  for  them,  or  enter  into 
agreements  with  persons  having  contracts  for  the  construction  of  rail- 
roads or  other  public  works,  to  refund  the  amounts  advanced  to  emi- 
grants out  of  their  wages  or  earnings  after  their  arrival.  The  agents 
of  these  banking  institutions  ship  the  emigrants  from  the  Italian  ports, 
guaranteeing  them  Avork  for  a  period  of  six  months  after  their  arrival  in 
the  United  States,  at  stipulated  wages,  and  out  of  their  earnings  the 
company  or  banking  institutions  are  refunded  the  amount  of  their  ad- 
vance. 

These  persons  are  of  the  same  class  and  condition  as  the  emigrants 
who  have  the  means  to  |)ay  their  own  i)assage,  or  those  who  receive 
money  or  prei)aid  tickets,  paid  by  their  friends  or  relations  in  the  United 
States.  (Jriminals  are  seut  to  the  prisons  or  mines  of  Corsica,  Sardinia, 
and  other  islands.  They  are  uot  allowed  to  leave  Italian  ports.  In 
very  rare  cases  they  escape  to  the  adjoining  countries,  particularly  to 
France,  and  sail  from  there ;  but  it  is  very  difficult  for  them  to  leave 
Italy. 

ED^yARD  CVMPHAUSEN, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Naples,  July  9, 1886. 


-.5i".T>5P  ^'^~^7::^,^^•:^■;Jr«^  :.--"v",~ 


284 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Month  AiMl  yrar, 


Nanio  I'lf  stramrr. 


1«80. 

Oolobi'f Cnntntla . 

Tyrinn  . . 


M«Trmb«r  Hr«Dillii»vl» ' do 

Sviloiiia 'lu 


Dereiubvr 


TtBlla «lo 


18^1. 


January Cuittatia 

February 


Marob 


AprU. 


Hay 
Jone. 


July.... 
▲ngnst . 


September. 


October 


November . 


December  . 


Jauuary  . 


1882. 


Febioary . 


Macrilonia ! 'lo 

A»»yvln , I ilo 


Olynipla lo 

Italia I 'l'> 


Oalntea tjo 

Alrxamtrla <lo 


India ; <lo 

Trinacria i <)o 

CaHtatia. i do 


Alexanilria '  do 

Cnlilpra French 

riliinfrlii Englliih 

Ferdiuunilii  LeHsep* i  reucb 


Cnstatia EuHllHh. 

Villi)  III- Murseille Fremh  . 


.■  Tvrlan j  EnitlUh 

Alexiindrla 'lo 

Scotiii ilo 

I  Ferillnando  LcHHtps '  French 

'  Olynipla i  EnRllsb 


Vllle  lie  Mnrneille French 

Australia English 


Assyria .' 'Jo 

Elyain do 

Caldern French 


India English 

Ferdinando  Lessepa ,  French 

Caledonia l  English 


I  Olympia do 

I  Ville  do  Marsbllle I  French 

Australia |  English 


.'.78 

•.i-^ 

1,160 

;io.'. 

0J7 



140 

15» 

137 

21MJ 

m 

2S7 

1  

108 
110 

511 


143 

180 


323 


215 
429 
220 
4U0 
7u» 

!s,03» 


soo 

027 
120 

604 

271 

• 

093 

33S 

443 



339 

1,120 

414 

587 

668 

1,669 

s:8 

5H2 

1,100 

202 

o.;7 

140 

15» 
137 

20« 

i4;i 

2S7 
10« 
110 

511 


143 

180 


323 


21» 
429 
226 
480 
7u» 

i,  03» 


) '. 

500 
027 

1^127 

120 
604 
271 

■ 

OOJ 

J 

33S 



ll 

443 

330 

1,120 



414 

5S7 

ll 

668 

1,66» 

ITALY. 


Kame  of  tteauMt. 


floplii 

Tiluaina  .... 

Ui-uuula 

Eh»la 

CuUllTtt 

HcaiKlliinvla.. 
Victoria 


Italia 

Oaiitatlu..... 

FerUlnumlo  U'»»epii . 

Scot  1ft 

I  Durlau 

Alexandria 


VlUo  «le  Marseille  . 

Caltildiila 

Uenlratle 

(JaKlcra 

Aufttrnlla  


trtonla 

Fi'raliiandol.e»»ep» . 

AMVrla 


Plcnnlle 

CoUiiulila -••.• 

VlUe  de  Marseille . 


Caldera ." 

Plcnrdle  

AUatla 

Olymma....  ....... 

Vlllo  do  Marseille  . 


Elvcla... 
Caldettt.. 
Tvrlan  .. 


Nantes  . . 
Picardle. 
Italia.... 


India... 
Utopia  . 


Trinacrla.. 
Cnstatia . .  ■ 
Assvi'ia  . . . 
Australia. . 


Alesla 

Alpbla 

Bnrgandla  , 


MatlooaUty. 


do  .... 

do  .... 

Itullau 

Kii)tlt«l>'... 
KriHi'li  .... 
Enisllsli.... 
du  .... 


do.. 

do  .. 

i'rt'urU  . . 

Eni{li«l>'- 

del    . 

do  .. 


French  . 
EukUsU. 
FrfUib  . 

do. 

EubUhIi. 


do. 

Fremli 
Eugllab. 


French  . 
EnjilUU. 
Freneb  . 


.do 


do.. 

EukUsU.. 

do  .. 

,    French  .. 


English . 
French  . 
Eagllsh 


French  . 

do  . 

English. 


...do  . 
...do. 


..do  .. 
..do.. 
..do.. 
..do  .. 


French 
.   English. 

French  . 


285 


Nnmber  of 
•migrants. 


877 
WO 

4«e 

946 

S4« 
320 

1,21)7 


4,U88 

68< 

W 

490 

182 
100 

0J3 


2,  2«i 

""347 
345 
lU 
498 

605 


1,054 

Tii 

215 
71 


4i4 

157 
08 
133 

"388 

"Si 


245 
109 
117 

37J 


030 


434 
378 
228 


1,040 

229 
239 
445 


913 

127 
J27 


654 


246 

336 

68 

273 

873 

lii 

1,081 
500 


1,707 


I 


286 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Month  and  year. 


Name  of  steamer. 


1883. 


March . 


April. 


Itnlin 

SydoniRn . 
Columbia. 
Utopia  . . . 
Britannia. 


May. 


Jane. 


July. 


August . 


September . 


Triniicriii . 

F.lj-Mia 

Dorinn  ... 

Alexia 

Assyrian  . 
Olynipia. . 


T.vrian  .... 
Birniimnia. 
Biirjinndia. 
Castatia  ... 


Xationality. 


English. 

do  . 

do  . 

do. 

Froncli  . 


Euglisli  . 

do  .. 

do  .. 

French  . . 
EngliHh.. 
do  . 


do. 

Italian . . 
French  . 
English. 


Britannia French  . 

India English 

Italia ....r.do. 


Alesia ,  French  . 

Burgnndia do  . 


Britannia ' do  . 

Tyrian I  English. 

Acadia | do  . 

Alsatia I do  . 


Alesia French 

i  Aiilaja  A.U... 

Burgnndia !  French  . 


October . 


Noyember. 


Britannia do. 

Ihisle   A.U 

Caledonia English. 


.Scandinavia do. 

Mrlpumene ,  A.U. 


I  Burgundia. 


December. 


Preuch . 


ludla I  English. 


1884. 


January . 


.    Alsatia 1 »lo  . 

i  Castatia • jo  , 

i  Burgnndia ; '■  FVench.. 


February . 


Caledonia I  English  . 

Alesia I  French . . 


Marob .. 


Elysia 

Britannia.... 

India 

Washington. 


Bnglisb. 
French  . 
English. 
Italian.. 


Number  of 
emigrants. 


:i.  O'jfl 


(!47 

991 

2.58 

1, 1«I 

8;tl 


4,788 


203 
938 
927 
558 


2,086 


420 


158 


359 


208 


3U3 


567 


129 


291 


184 


1,448 


ITALY. 


287 


onality. 


Nnmbirof 
emij^racta, 


:i.  O'jO 


847 

U91 

258 

1,  l(;i 

8;tl 


4,788 


203 


....■..'.:.'■.:■ 

927 

558 

2,6iJfi 

inu 

157 

73 

420 


48 

no 


J58 


35 

228 

40 

S9 

359 

110 
82 
68 

208 

".'""l.-J,. 

104 

97 

104 

305 

24 
3S3 
170 
114 

567 

1''0 

118 

S9 

114 

291 

51 
133 

184 

221 

478 

387 

36*^ 

1,448 

Month  and  year. 


Name  of  steamer. 


Xationality. 


April . 


May 


1b84. 


Columbia 

Viiieenzo  Florio . 

Biirgin"!'" 

Arcblmi-«lo 

Alsatia 


Alenia 

(Jiittarilo 

CastatU 

Britannia  — 
;  Italia  — 
j  WaHliington . 


Jnne  Imlipenacnte . 

Arciiiiueile  . .  ■ 

T,,\..  Trlnacria 

'"* .Scotia   

iivrnat        Svdonian 

^"-"" Uottanlo  .... 

Alexandria... 
Britannia — 
Beora. 


Encllsli-. 
Italian ... 
Frenth  . . 
Italian ... 
Enslii*!'. 


Fri'ucii 
Italian  .. 
Knjili»!i 
Fieni-li  . 
EnclisU 
Italian  . . 


..  ..do 
Enelisb 
Italian . 


Enelidb 
French 


Eusliah 
Italian . 
Eugli»h 
French 
do 


October Scandinavia 

:  Britannia 

1 
I 

November Bnrssundia 

Dieember l?'""'. 

Kenstria •-• 

Vincenzo  Florio. 
Britaouia 


January  . 


1885. 


February  . 


Arcbimcde . . . 

Columbia 

Ale»ia 


Indipendente 
Scotia 


March . 


Britannia  ... 

India 

Alexandria.. 
Arcbimede . . 

Aleaia 

Italia 


AprU. 


Tentoma 

AHsyria 

Gottardo 

Columbia 

Indipeudente. 


I  Number  of 
emigrants. 


333 
2!t4 
811 
301 
2(10 

2,  095 

"in 

228 
204 
284 
82 
211 


1,226 


171 

ea 

04 



327 

76 

189 

265 

46 

163 

66 

104 

607 

288 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


May. 


June 


Scotia French  . 

Trinacrla i  English. 

Brltonnia i  French  . 

Arcliiiuede Italian . . 

Germonia EuKliah. 


Nonstra French  . 

India !  Eujjlish. 

Gotlardo j  Italian.. 

Alesia French  . 


1,829 


590 


July. 


Aagost . 


Ootobijr. 


KoTember . 


December. 


Juraary  . 


1886. 


Olvmpla ;  Entilish. 

ludipendente lialiau.. 

Scotia French  . 

Tvrian English. 


Archimede Italian.. 

Nenstria French  . 

Svdouian Enellsh 

Gottardo Italian.. 


Alexandria EngUsh. 

Alesia Irenoh  . 


Neustria ■  •;;---,?9 

India English. 

Burgundia French. 


Italia KngUsh. 

ElVBia .....do. 

Alesia E''^'}?';  • 

Utopia English. 

lieuatria French. 


February. 


Columbia 

Indipentlente. 
BniKundia  ... 
Archimede . . . 


Olympla.. 
Oottatdo . 
Trinacria. 
Alesia.... 


EuffUsh. 
Italian . . 
French  . 
Italian.. 


Enelisk. 
Italian.. 
English. 
French  . 


437 


370 

M4 
50f 

739 

ioi 

250 
381 

1,122 


liarch. 


▲prU. 


India  ■    English. 

ChAtean  TTonem Frciioli  . 

Elvsia , English. 

Gcrgovla Fwnch  . 

Indipcndente I  Italian.. 

Utopia •  English. 


Cilnmnm... 
Xeustria  . . . 
Columbia  . . 
Australia  .. 
Archimede . 
BritauDia  .. 


do 

French  . 
Eugli«ii . 
...T.do  . 
Italian.. 
French  . 


2,499 


3,206 


■  FaWiillKfi^  B*'l- 


■  '--^jK^TC  ^  ^-a*!^- 


ITALY. 


28jr 


looaUty. 

Kumbor  of 
emigrants. 

1 

517 
205 
333 

451 

258 

1,829 

' 

88 

1 

175 

194 

1 

133 

i 

590 

i 

1 

1 
115 

1 

241 

80 

437 

1 

150 

132 

3 

91 

876 

234 
50f 

739 

491 

250 

381 

1,122 

197 

187 

230 

40 



122 

776 

51 

93 

149 

100 

393 

122 

12» 

146 

42« 

825 

549 

171 

318 

385 

435 

641 

2,499 

«57 
684 



200 
4Ui« 
43G 

731 

3,206 

Month  and  year. 


Name  of  steamer. 


May. 


Jane. 


Plata 

Aleaia 

Olympla 

Alexandria.... 

Assyrian 

Indipendente. 

Gericovia 

Trinacria 


Nationality. 


Iniziativa  . . 
Bargnndia .. 

India 

Britannia  ... 
Caledonia . . 
Arcliimede. 


Grand  total. 


Italian... 
French  .. 
English.. 

do  . 

do. 

Italian . . 

French  . 

English 


Nnmher  of 
emigrants. 


Italian  . 
French  . 
English. 
French  . 
English. 
Italian.. 


476 
682 
570 
253 
180 
497 
343 
242 


3.252 

157 
474 
72 
1»2 
134 
404 


1.433 
71,188 


PAIiERMO. 

SEPOBT  OF  OONSUL  CABROLt. 

First.  That  during  the  years  1881  to  1885,  inclusive,  8,860  persons  ap- 

SSd?n  1885,  497,  of  which  only  102  appear  to  have  belonged  to  other 

'X  rSLtfion  S''^o^S\t^ZM^e.er,  that  the  data  obtai. 
aWet?om  official  sources  cannot  wholly  be  relied  upon,  as  there  seems  to 
Se  no  reeuSr  system  of  keeping  a  record  of  emigration  even  now,  and 
p?ev?ois  to  iSl  no  account  thereof  whatever  appears  to  have J^e» 
kS     It  is  understood,  however,  that  emigration  to  the  United  States 

J&us  to  ?hat %rwa«  much  g^^t^';*^*^,;^  ^^^^^SS^^ 

Second  As  intimated  above,  emigrants  to  the  United  States  trom  tms 
disSbkong  prScipallyto  the  laboring  or  agricultural  classes,  few  of 
whom  if  anv,  being  able  to  read  or  write.  k«~i«.. 

A^^arule^  previous  to  their  emigrating,  they  live  m  poverty  border- 
ins  on  the  extreme,  and  in  a  manner  not  easily  conceived  by  an  Amer- 
iSfnSr  other  Son  not  conversant  with  the  poverty-stricken  localities 
o?Burope  Their  food  consists  of  bread,  macaroni,  fish,  fruit,  and  wine, 
?n  !  mTor  S  liberal  degree,  depending  on  the  article  i^  price,  &c. 
\roa^  in  them  is  a  Kreat  luxury  and  almost  unknown  as  a  diet. 

The  L^  Si  hovfls  fn  which  they  live  and  sleep,  together  w.th  heir 
nigs  goatV,  anddonkeys,  andpossibly  any  number  of  other  ^ving  things, 
SKt  pleasant  to  loJk  upon,  nor  is  there  any  desire  for  a  second  in- 
hftlation  of  the  odor  which  emanates  from  them. 

In  the  Sty  of  Palermo  the  class  under  consideration,  as  well  as  shw- 
n,ak«r«  meohantos  &c.,  live  on  the  ground  or  street  floor,  ten  t»  flfteen 
o£^ap?1nTSe  same  room,  with  o^  curtain  partitions,  de- 

?j«^«««n  thft  dftffree  of  taste  or  refinement  of  the  occupants. 
^X^STa^s%&r8 tSJu'y^ne  large  bed,  which  is  plainly  seen 

^Tp^SguJort'wnTstreetm 

ant  wSenSJe  of  the  most  common  sights  is  that  of  seeing  people 
JleiKoS  steps  and  sidewalks,  and  people  who  are  obliged  to  be  on 
H.  Ex.  157 19  .   . 


!¥»«•» Wl^'Ui  i»i™V'.""i--'*n'»SiiiPB!.'rt9iai^P5;^Ka(««^!i«r  - 


3^;W^ajr^^<?;*9^^&i^-^ 


290 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


foot  and  abroad  picking  their  stops  in  order  not  to  trample  upon  tlioni. 
The  sleep  of  those  persons  seems  as  tranquil  and  comfortable  as  if  they 
were  in  a  luxnrious  beil,  where,  indeed,  it  is  presumed  they  conld  net 
slee]).  In  the  so-called  households  of  this  class  there  can  be  little  or  no 
jtrivacy,  which  may  or  may  not  have  a  detrimental  effect  upon  them 
morally. 

Third.  The  ho])e  of  improving  their  condition  istlie  ]irinci]>al  cause  of 
inducing  emigration.  Themorefnigal,  thrifty,  and  energetic  of  the  class 
adverted  to  are  those  who  principally  comprise  it.  Compulsory  military 
service,  it  apiiears,  has  very  little  to  do  with  it  in  this  district;  on  the 
contrary  the  average  SSicilian  seems  to  long  for  the  time  when  he  shall 
be  called  upon  to  enter  the  service.  This  may  be  due  to  patriotism  or 
their  almost  insane  desire  for  show  or  oxhibition.  Perhaps  to  both. 
Generally,  however,  the  Sicilian  is  very  patriotic  and  loves  bis  country, 
no  matter  bow  high  or  low  his  condition  may  l)e. 

Fourth.  Emigrants  are  ])i'incipaUy  composed  of  farm  lal)orer8 :  ^ew,  if 
any,  are  tenants,  and  none  own  land.  They  are  all  poor,  but  uoi,  prop- 
erly speaking,  paupers,  and  live  in  a  wretched  condition,  as  pievionsly 
stated.  Excepting  in  cold  and  rainy  weather,  the  open  air  is  preferable 
to  their  habitations.  Their  clothing  is  generally  of  the  roughest  ma- 
terial, much  like  that  worn  some  years  since  by  the  poorer  colored  farm 
laborers  of  the  South,  and  their  food  is,  generally,  as  previously  stated. 

With  reference  to  marriage  in  Italy,  it  is  pi-oi>er  to  say  that  it  is  very 
complicated.  It  may  take  months  under  the  laws  to  consummate  it, 
bat  when  once  accomplished  the  knot  cannot  be  untied  save,  it  i'  ander- 
stood,  by  the  Po|)e,  who  rarely  or  never  does  so. 

There  are  no  divorce  laws  in  Italy. 

Emigrants  to  the  United  States  under  twenty  one  years  of  age  ai-e 
believed  to  be  generally  legitimate.  Over  that  age  it  is  impossible  to 
tell  as  to  whether  they  are  of  legitimate  or  natural  offspring,  as  the 
institutions  for  the  latter  turn  them  loose  at  the  age  nametl. 

At  the  present  time  the  foundling  establishment  in  this  city,  with  its 
branches,  contains  about  5,0(M)  presumed  natural  children,  and  it  is  un- 
derstood that  it  often  contains  many  more.  , 

In  Palermo  the  sexes  are  not  allowed  to  mingle  or  be  alone  without 
a  third,  fourth,  or  more  persons  present;  therefore  the  above  statement 
of  fact  may  seem  strange. 

Fifth.  As  to  deiM>rtation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons,  it  ap- 
pears no  such  custom  obtains  here ;  nor  does  there  appear  to  be  any 
*^  assisted  "  emigrants  by  Government  or  other  source.  This  statement 
is  the  result  of  careful  and  judicious  inquiry. 

Sixth.  The  attitude  of  the  Government  toward  emigration  appears  to 
be  almost  passive.  Occasionally  it  is  understood  to  issue  circularif  for 
the  intbrmatiou  of  intending  emigrants,  to  the  effect  that  they  will  fare 
better  at  home,  and  reciting  instances  of  great  privations  experienced 
by  emigrants  who  preceded  them,  and  consequently  advising  them  to 
remain  at  home.    This  seems  all,  and  appears  to  have  little  or  no  effect. 

Seventh.  There  are  no  special  or  other  privilege^  ottered  to  induce 
emigration  from  auy  source,  save  iierhans  by  some  one  who  contracts 
to  send  a  certain  number  of  laborers  to  the  United  States  or  Canada 
to  work  on  a  railroad  or  other  public  works,  when  the  passage  may  be 
paid  and  a  certain  sum  given  them  to  meet  their  immediate  wants,  which 
it  is  understood  is  afterwards  deducted  from  their  wages. 

Criminals,  murderers,  &c.,  formerly  escaped  to  the  United  States 
with  facility  from  this  port,  but  of  late  years  it  has  been  almost  im|H)8- 
sible  for  them  to  do  so,  as  an  efficient  guard  of  police  and  detectives  are 


"  ."J'&'S.CS" 


ITALY. 


291 


ni]>le  u]>oii  tlioni. 
ortaMo  as  if  tbpy 
1  tliey  could  net 
an  be  little  or  no 
■ft'eot  npon  tlieiii 

>rinci]inl  caui«e  of 
rgetic  of  the  class 
npnlHory  military 
s  district;  on  tbe 
ue  when  he  shall 
to  patriotism  or 

'erhaps  to  both. 

oves  bis  country, 

1  laborers :  *ew,  if 
oor,  but  uoi,  prop- 
ion,  as  pievionsly 
It  air  is  preferable 
the  roufifbest  ma- 
rwrer  colored  farm 
previously  stated, 
my  that  it  is  very 
o  consummate  it, 
save,  it  i    ander- 


kept  on  board  of  each  vessel  intending  to  leave  the  port  for  days  before 
her  departure,  and  indeed  daring  her  whole  stay  in  the  harbor,  looking 
out  for  such  characters,  among  other  things. 

Again  reverting  to  marriage  in  Italy,  it  may  be  said  to  be  dual,  as 
each  couple  usually,  though  not  absolutely  necessary,  are  married  by 
ecclesiastic  and  civil  authority. 

PHILIP  OAREOLL, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Palermo,  Italy,  June  14, 1886. 


TURIN. 


BEPORT  OP  VIOE-OONBVL  TOUffAT. 


In  my  endeavors  to  procure  the  necessary  statistics  of  emigration  I 
Lave  only  succeeded  for  the  period  of  five  years  embraced  between  and 
including  the  years  1880-1884.  These  figures,  however,  comprise  de- 
partures for  South  America,  as  well  as  for  the  United  States,  and  are 
consequently  only  valuable  as  showing  the  general  tendency  of  those 
seeking  new  homes  under  more  favorable  conditions  than  those  existing 
in  this  country. 

Emigration  from  the  ooniular  dittriot  of  Turin,  1880  to  1894,  inclusive. 


V)  years  of  age  tii-e 
it  is  impossible  to 
1  offspring,  as  the 
named. 

this  city,  with  its 
dren,  and  it  is  un- 

'  be  alone  without 
B  above  statement 

ine  persons,  it  ap- 
appear  to  be  any 
I.    This  statement 

^ration  appears  to 
issue  circulars  for 
that  they  will  fare 
htions  experienced 
advising  them  to 
)  little  or  no  effect, 
offered  to  induce 
me  who  contracts 
Stat4is  or  Canada 
ic  passage  may  be 
liaro  wants,  which 
ges. 

he  United  States 
eeu  almost  imiws- 
and  detectives  are 


DUtricU. 


Alesaandrla 

Caneo 

Kovara 

Tarin 

Total  for  Piedmont 


1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

761 

1,300 

68 

1,512 

1,460 

2,093 

124 

3,244 

1,202 

4,072 

208 

2,947 

1,660 

2,f'20 

271 

2, 128 

8,073 

2,056 

444 

2,863 

3,601 

6,606 

8,519 

6,079 

e,445 

The  number  of  emigrants  out  of  the  preceding  figures  bound  for  the 
United  States  is  very  small,  as,  from  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  gather, 
the  movement  is  directed  principally  to  the  Argentine  Republic,  where 
the  affinities  of  the  Latin  race,  as  well  as  the  conditions  of  climate,  con- 
stitute superior  inducements  to  the  Piedmontese  seeking  new  homes. 
Tbe  entire  emigration  to  the  United  States  from  this  province,  includ- 
iug  the  districts  of  Alessandria,  Guneo,  Novara,  and  the  city  of  Turin, 
amounted  only  to  633  for  the  year  1884,  and  for  the  following  year,  1885, 
the  numbers  did  not  exceed  767.  It  may  be  here  stated  that  the  male 
emigration  predominates  fully  three-fourths  over  the  female  emigration. 
Taking  as  a  basis  the  figures  of  these  two  years,  1884  and  1883,  it  may 
be  presumed  that  the  emigration  from  Piedmont  to  the  United  States 
has  not  at  any  time  for  the  last  ten  years  assumed  important  proportions. 

GLASSES  SUPPLYING  THE  OBEATEST  NUMBER  OF  EMIO..     .VTS. 

Owing  to  the  agrarian  problem,  and  the  really  desperate  condition 
to  which  the  farmers  in  this  district  are  reduced  by  taxes,  high  rents, 
and,  above  all,  competition  from  the  United  States  in  grain  products 
(see  my  agrarian  report,  of  November  26, 1885},*  the  greatest  number 

*  Printed  in  Consular  Reports  No.  69,  October,  1886,  p.  130.  ' 


SiSSr 


•■.TasswseBfSTT 


292 


EMIQBATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


of  emigrants  are  drawn  from  the  agricultural  class.  Of  tbesc  tlie 
majority  are  farm  laborers,  abepberds,  &c.,  who,  for  tbe  most  part  tro 
to  the  Argentine  Republic,  where  they  have  no  diflQculty  in  finding  eni- 

eloyment  on  tbe  large  sheep  and  cattle  ranches.  The  remaining  uuiii- 
era  of  emigrants  are  from  the  towns  and  cities,  and  are  lay  laborers, 
and  individuals  without  regularly  established  trades,  such  as  cafe 
waiters,  domestics,  &c.;  but  these  latter  (tbe  waiters  and  domestics) 
are  extremely  few  in  number. 

CAUSES  OP  EMIGRATION. 

Some  few  comparatively  speaking  well-to  do  farmers  having  a  little 
money,  emigrate  to  South  America,  in  hopes  of  finding  land  that  will 
yield  them  a  more  satisfactory  return  than  the  soil  ol  this  country,  ex- 
hausted as  it  is  by  centuries  of  cultivation.  Few,  however,  leave  their 
homes  with  a  view  to  escaping  military  service,  as,  from  all  that  I  can 
learn,  this  latter  is  regarded  by  all  classes  as  so  much  time  devoted  to 
education,  the  soldiers  being  obliged  to  attend  instruction  for  a  couple 
of  hours  every  day.  Heavy  taxation  has  much  to  do  with  deciding  the 
country  people  towards  emigration,  but  in  the  cities  those  leaving  are 

Generally  impelled  simply  by  the  hope  of  bettering  their  condition, 
labor  difficulties  and  disputes  between  employers  and  their  employes 
are  rare,  and  never  very  serious,  and  although  strikes  sometimes  occur 
they  are  of  short  duration,  and  are  always  settled  by  arbitration  or  by 
mutual  concessions. 

SOCIAL  CONDITIONS. 

In  this  particular  I  have  judged  expedient  to  submit  the  figures  of  the 
last  two  censnses  of  the  district  of  Turin,  giving  tbe  collective  numbers 
of  trade,  professions,  and  civic  condition  oi  the  population. 

PopulatUm  of  Turin,  eentiu  of  1881,  compared  with  census  of  1871. 


ClMM*. 


Cenras  of  1881. 


Censas  of  1871. 


I 


^ 


Affrionltarista 

Sulled  worker* 

Commerotalltta 

Proprietors 

Domestios 

Olerki 

Piofesmm,  lawyers,  dootort,  itio 

Selifrioni  oImw* 

Teaonen 

Artiata,  painteia,  acnlptora,  aotora, 

&G 

JcnmiUato  and  writeis 

Peraona  without  fixed  oaUing 

Stndents 

Peraons  ooable  to  provide  for  tbeir 

own  anpport 

ArmyaDaiiavy 


5,874 

41,901 

12;  747  ! 

S,61S 

9,007 

7,15« 

2,086  ! 

872 

050 

1,072 

S3 

886 

14,295 

16.235 
7,486 


4,364  !  10,288 
20,069  :  68,870 


5,564 

7,202 

18,281 

135 

13.1 

918 

1,081 

357 


203 
12,  SM 

53,305 


11,311 
13,007 
23,038 
7,201 
2,219 
1,787 
1,781 

1,429 

S3 

1,089 

20,873 

69,543 
7,436 


4.05 
27.24 
7.23 
5.10 
9.11 
2.88 
0.88 
0.71 
0.69 

0.67 
0.02 
0.43 
10.64 

27.51 
2.94 


Total 126,685   126,147   352,832;  100.00 


I 


I 


6,858  1 

29.165 

10, 195 

4,781 

0,474 

a,  mi 

1, 762 
827 
554 

897 

43 

765 

11,100 

17,785 
0,916 


I 


8,929 

18, 710 

:i,763 

5,007 

11,838 

69 

112 

477 

814 

210 


168 
7,004 

53.461 


a 


10,787  i 

47,  P75 

13,058 

9,788  I 

21, 313  I 

6,630 

1,874 

1,804 

1,368 


S 

I 


5.07 
22.51 
4.S6 
4.60 
10.03 
2.84 
0.»» 
0.61 
0.64 


1,110  0.S3 

43  0.02 

928  0.44 

18,104  I    &52 


71,246 
6,916 


33.51 
3.25 


107,073   105,571  212,644   100.00 


It  will  be  seen  from  the. foregoing  figures  that  there  exists  in  this 
community  a  large  number  of  people  who  are  either  indigent  or  are  un- 
able to  provide  for  their  own  support.    It  is  tme  that  of  these  but  a 


ITALY. 


293 


Of  tbese   tbe 

[the  most  part  ^o 

)ty  ill  finding  em- 

reinaiuing  uum- 

are  lay  laboreivs, 

es,  sucli  as  cafe 

and  domesticH) 


8  baring  a  little 

iig  land  tbat  will 

this  country,  ex- 

e^er,  leave  their 

m  all  that  I  can 

time  devoted  to 

!tiou  for  a  couple 

irith  deciding  tbe 

those  leaving  are 

their  condition. 

id  their  employes 

i  sometimes  occur 

arbitration  or  by 


the  figures  of  tbe 
ollective  numbers 
ation. 

I 

sua  of  1671, 


Cenraa  of  1871. 

1 

3 

. 

£ 

10,787 

& 

58 

3,929 

5.07 

85 

18,710 

47, 875 

22.  r,i 

BS 

:«,763 

13,058 

4.56 

Ml 

5,007 

9,788 

4.60 

74 

11,838 

21, 312 

10.03 

m 

69 

6,030 

2.84 

K! 

112 

1,874 

0.88 

n 

477 

1,304 

0.61 

H 

814 

1,368 

0.64 

»7 

219 

1,110 

0.53 

iS 

43 

0.02 

A 

168 

928 

0.44 

W 

7,004 

18,104 

8.52 

35 

83,461 

71,248 

33.51 

16 



6,016 

3.25 

ra 

105,571 

212,644 

1 

100.00 

very  slight  proportion  could  be  classed  as  dangerous  or  criminal.  Owing 
to  the  hard  conditions  of  workingmen's  lives  in  Piedmont,  it  is  almost 
imiK)8sible  for  Ihem  to  make  any  provision  out  of  their  meager  earnings 
for  old  age  or  sickness.  Consequently,  when  disability  does  occur,  tbeir 
only  refuge  is  either  public  charity,  or,  as  it  exists  in  a  large  majority  in 
Italy,  in  the  solicitude  of  tbeir  children,  who,  as  a  rule,  devote  them- 
selves admirably  to  taking  care  of  tbeir  parents  in  old  age  or  sickness. 
As  regards  housing,  clothing,  &c.,  I  beg  again  to  refer  to  my  agra- 
rian report  of  November  26,  18i85,  in  which  I  reported  at  length  on 
tbe  conditions  of  living  of  the  agricultural  classes.  In  tbe  cities  of 
Piedmont,  particularly  in  Turin,  the  working  classes  are  rather  well 
off  in  these  particulars.  Owing  to  the  system  of  building  prevailing 
here,  where  families  reside  in  flats,  the  workman  has  his  dwelling, 
generally  two  rooms,  on  the  top  floors  of  the  houses,  where  he  has  at 
least  the  advantage  of  good  air,  and  little  or  no  crowding.  The  Pied- 
montese  are,  as  a  rule,  excessively  neat  and  clean  both  in  their  persons 
and  habitations,  and  ar')  thrifty  and  moral  in  their  lives.  Indeed,  they 
may  be  said  to  be  the  Kew  Englunders  of  Italy,  industrious,  energetic, 
and  well  conducted. 

UABBIAOES  AND  BIBTHS. 

The  following  tables  give  the  numbers  of  marriages,  and  births,  legit- 
imate and  illegitimate,  for  the  period  embraced  between  the  years  1876 
and  1885,  concluding  with  the  five  months  ended  May  31, 1886. 

Number  of  marriages  celebrated  in  Turin  from  January  1,  1876,  to  May  31,  1886. ' 


Tew. 


Marriages. 


1876. 
1877. 
1878. 
1870. 
1880. 
1881. 
1882. 


HarrUges. 


1.048 
1,023 
1,049 

878 

19,312 


Number  of  births  (live),  legitimate  and  illegitimate,  from  January  1, 1876  to  December  31, 

1865. 


Legitimate. 

niegitimate. 

Total. 

Year. 

1 

£ 

1 

1 

* 

^ 
1 

6 
1 

i 
i 

i 

§ 

1876 

2,903 
8,060 
8,079 
8.048 
8,095 
8,260 
8,107 
8,417 
8,446 
8,451 

2,844 
2,950 
3,000 
2,919 
2,919 
8,237 
3,100 
3,309 
3,200 
8,408 

5,837 
6,010 
6,070 
5,067 
6,012 
6,407 
6,216 
6,726 
6,736 
6,868 

566 

508 
518 
552 
647 
55U 
612 
627 
543 
665 

408 
520 
479 
502 
637 
635 
540 
448 
488 
533 

1,064 
1,028 

097 
1,054 
1,084 
1,105 
1,061 

095 
1,031 
1,098 

3,650 
3,668 
3,507 
3,600 
3,642 
3,810 
3,619 
3,M4 
3,080 
4,016 

3,342 
3,470 
8,470 
3,421 
3,4S4 
3,    j2 
3,658 
3,757 
3,778 
3,041 

6,001 

Ig77 

7,038 

187g   

7,076 

1879    

7, 021 

1880 

7,006 

1881 

7,602 

1883 

7,277 

1883 

7,701 

1884 

7,767 

1885   

7,057 

ere  exists  in  this 
idigent  or  are  un- 
lat  of  these  but  a 


:^My^jeijife.- 


wjai)i:i.HiWi?-s5s.jbamt;iS 


294 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Xiimbtr  of  hirth$  ($till-horn),  legitimate  and  illegitimate,  from  Januarif  1,  \ifl6  to  Dteem- 

btri).  1865. 


Lenitiniste. 

IltoKitimate. 

Total. 

TMr. 

i 

Female. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

IfTd 

245 
8«3 
200 
M2 
344 
203 
342 
810 
250 

210 
175 
120 
186 
175 
184 
170 
211 
170 

564 
488 
838 
448 
410 
477 
412 
521 
420 

48 
53 

67 
57 
W 
62 
50 
50 
47 

41    60 
41    04 
51   118 
81    88 
85    04 
41   103 
80    80 
83    83 
36    83 

m 

816 
270 
310 
303 
385 
202 
800 
297 

260 
216 

ir« 

217 
9.IU 

.♦oil 
2<« 
215 

(133 

1877 

6.'I2 

1878 

4.'iO 

1870 

5:16 

1880 

.')13 

18(1 

.5(0 

1888 

Ml 

1881 

1885 , 

604 

412 

TAUPEB  EMIGRATION. 

Althoagh  I  have  made  careful  iuquiries  with  a  view  to  discoveriug 
if  there  should  exist  any  deportation  of  paupers^  criminals,  or  insane 
persons,  I  have  not  found  any  traces  of  snvh  action,  either  by  the  au- 
thorities or  charitable  associations.  The  only  "assisted"  emigration 
that  I  could  learn  of  is  that  of  persons  in  the  United  States  who  sent 
Ainds  to  their  relatives  in  this  country  for  passage  to  New  York  or  Cal- 
ifornia. These  cases  are  infrequent,  however,  and  do  not  otter  any  fea- 
tures calling  for  a  special  mention. 

ATTITUDE  OP  GOVEENMENT   TOWARDS  EMIGRANTS. 

The  Italian  Government  does  not  throw  any  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
persons  expatriating  themselves.  The  only  exaction  which  the  Govern- 
ment insists  upon  is  the  obligation  of  military  service,  which  every  male 
subject  in  the  Kingdom  is  held  to  render  if  so  required.  But  even  this, 
I  have  been  informed,  can  be  obviated  by  the  intending  emigrant's  mak- 
ing a  formal  renunciation  of  domicile  before  the  syndic  of  his  commune, 
coupled  with  a  declaration  of  intention  to  reside  out  of  Italy.  This 
declaration  can  only  be  made  by  parents  or  guardians,  with  a  view  to 
exempting  their  minor  children,  or  any  future  children  they  may  have, 
from  the  necessity  of  serving  in  army  or  navy.  On  this  point,  however, 
I  cannot  pronounce  authoritatively,  as  the  question  of  military  service 
is  always  construed  in  favor  of  the  Government. 

SPECIAL  PRIVILEGES  IN  RATES  OF  FARE. 

In  this  particular  emigrants  from  Piedmont  obtain  no  favor.  Neither 
the  Government  nor  the  corporations  of  this  district  take  any  action  to- 
wards facilitating  emigration.  Persons  desirous  of  leaving  this  country 
have  to  do  so  at  their  own  cost,  and  under  the  ordinary  conditions  es- 
tablished by  the  transatlantic  steamship  lines.  I  may  say,  however, 
in  conclusion,  that  the  general  classes  leaving  this  consular  district  for 
the  (Jnited  States,  may  be  set  down  as  worthy  and  respectable,  and 
grave  instances  of  crime  in  Piedmont  arc  notably  rare. 

ST.  L.  H.  TOUHAY, 

Vice- Consul. 
Consulate  of  the  United  States, 

rurtn,  June  15, 1886. 


iarjr 

1, 1S76  to  Deem- 

ite. 

Total. 

!l 

i 

1 

1 

80 

388  '    200 

0.W 

94 

816  1    216 

5.-12 

118 

276     no 

4riO 

88 

319      217 

S.-I6 

94 

303  ;    ^lU 

513 

103 

•355  '     Vm         5fO 

80 

292       m>         ,101 

83 

860       2i<         604 

88 

297  , 

215 

512 

ew  to  discoveriug 
iminals,  or  itisane 
either  by  the  au- 
isted"  emigration 
1  States  who  sent 
New  York  or  Cal- 
not  offer  any  f'ca- 


[GRANTS. 

cles  in  the  way  of 
which  theGovern- 
whieh  every  male 
d.  But  even  this, 
igemigraut'8mak- 
uof  his  commune, 
It  of  Italj.  This 
ns,  with  a  view  to 
n  they  may  liave, 
is  point,  however, 
>f  military  service 


.RB» 

no  favor.  Neither 
ike  any  action  to- 
iving  this  country 
firy  conditions  es- 
lay  say,  however, 
isular  district  for 
respectable,  and 

b 

►UHAY, 

Vice-Consul 


THE   NETHERLANDS.  295 

THE  NETHERLANDS. 

AMSTERDAM. 

REPORTS  or  CONSVL  ECKSTEIN. 

I. — Emigration  from  Holland  to  the  United  States. 

Prior  to  the  year  1881  there  does  not  ai>|)ear  to  have  been  any  control 
held  or  record  kept  from  which  the  number  of  Netherlanders  from  this 
consular  district  or  from  this  country  who  have  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  could  be  ascertained  and  reported. 

I  am,  however,  in  position  to  furnish  statements  showing  the  number 
of  emigrants  of  all  nationalities  who  have  taken  ship  in  Dutch  ports 
from  1873  to  1885,  each  year,  and  their  destination,  as  follows : 

N»mher  of  emiyranti. 

Total. 


Men. 

Women. 

Children. 

1,123 

818 

1,926 

316 

220 

600 

1,175 

536 

399 

1,220 

603 

480 

1,190 

606 

517 

1,436 

770 

568 

2,347 

1,186 

1,131 

5, 904 

3,166 

2.805 

13,805 

7,370 

7,920 

17.441 

8.240 

8,640 

10,089 

4.380 

5,174 

2,501 

1,130 

081 

1,642 

645 

555 

3,867 
1,042 
-.',  130 

2. 402 

2. 403 
2,783 
4,064 

11,875 
20,110 
34,  321 
1'.),  643 
4.612 
2,  842 


*  The  flgnres  oorerinK  the  years  1884  and  1885  In  the  above  statement  represent  only  the  number  of 
emigranta  which  took  antp  at  Amsterdam  dnrinK  those  years. 


DestiHation  of  emigrants. 


Tears. 

United 
States. 

South      ^^ 

1 

AfHca. 

Total 
inclnsire 
of  other 
conntries. 

1875 

2,091 

2,344 

2,252 

2,671 

4,529 

11,605 

28,782 

84,157 

19,354 

13 
13 
31 
21 
25 
34 
77 
31 
81 

17 
21 
53 
67 
83 
115 
83 
74 
15 

9 

24 
46 
24 
27 
31 
158 
59 
59 

2,130 
2  402 

1876   

1877 

2  403 

1878 

2  783 

1879 

4,664 
11  875 

1880 

1881 

29,110 
34, 321 
10,643 

1882 

1888 

In  1381.  a  Government  board  for  superintending  the  passage  and  car- 
riage of  emigrants  entered  upon  its  duties  at  Amsterdam  and  Rotter- 
dam. 

It  was  in  that  year  that  regular  direct  steam  communication  was  es- 
tablished between  Amsterdam  and  New  York. 

The  objects  of  creating  it  were  two-fold,  firstly,  to  insure  all  required 
and  necessary  protection  to  emigrants  in  general,  and,  secondly,  to  in- 
vite and  encourage  foreign  emigrants  to  come  to  and  embark  from 


296 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


fei 


AmHterdani  ami  Rotteidain,  and  thus  benefit  the  local  ttteaiUMhii)  cum* 
panies  and  otherwise  foster  the  iuterestH  of  thoNe  phices. 

The  chief  ofllcer  of  tlie  board  at  Amsterdam,  one  I).  Van  Ketwich.  is 
personally  well  known  to  me,  and  known  to  me  as  a  most  ettinient  and 
conscientious  person. 

Since  then  a  very  good  control  has  been  and  is  held,  and  statistics 
of  en)ip;ration  are  kept  and  constantly  improved. 

To  Mr.  Ketwich  I  am  indebted  for  the  information  contained  in  the 
following  statements;  the  figures  in  them  arc  extracted  from  the  books 
iu  bis  office. 

Tabular  statement  exhibiting  the  numher  of  Nethcrlnndem  who  ttnigraitd  from  Amalerdam  to 
Neiv  York  or  to  the  United  iilate»  during  the  la»t  five  near*. 


Teara. 

Hen. 

1,740 
1,054 
1,089 

sse 

372 

Women. 

1,000 

1,105 

735 

353 

215 

Cbildrpn. 

ona  to  ten 

yean. 

1,080 

1,204 

888 

830 
108 

InflinU 

Total. 

1881 

275 

802 

107 

•4 

31 

4,203 

4,085 
1  700 

1883 

1883 

1884 

1,353 

786 

1885 

The  number  of  emigrants  as  given  in  the  foregoing  table  were  not  all 
from  this  consular  district,  but  from  that  of  Rotterdam  as  well,  and  on 
the  other  band  it  is  most  likely  that  about  a  similar  number  belonging 
and  coming  ft-om  this  district  depart  from  Rotterdam  for  the  Uuited 
States. 

The  great  falling  off  iu  the  number  of  emigrants  from  this  country  to 
ours  during  the  last  three  years  forms  a  noteworthy  feature  as  relating 
to  the  matter  in  hand,  and  I  endeavor  to  give  in  this  place  the  best  ex- 
planation for  it  that  I  can. 

I  feel  justified  to  say,  iu  the  first  place,  that  it  has  not  been  owing  tu 
favorable  surroundings  or  prosperous  conditions  prevailing  in  Holland 
during  that  period  of  time,  but  that,  on  the  contrary,  nearly  all  material 
interests  were,  and  particularly  in  1884  and  1885,  in  an  exceptionally  in- 
satisfactory  state  in  this  country. 

What,  then,  caused  the  decline  in  emigration  f 

I  answer,  that  tp  me  it  seems  to  have  been  caused,  in  part,  because 
that  many  parties  anxious  to  come  to  our  shores  lacked  the  required 
means  for  accomplishing  that  object. 

The  facts  that  less  favorable  accounts  were  received  here  during 
those  years  respecting  the  general  state  of  material  affairs  in  the  United 
States,  and  that  less  substantial  assistance  reached  here  from  relatives 
on  our  side  to  enable  parties  to  come  on,  had  also  much  to  do  with  the 
decline  in  emigration  frum  this  country. 

Again,  the  labor  difficulties  which  iudaced  our  Government  to  adopt 
certain  measures  restricting  indiscriminate  emigration  have  not  only  had 
the  effect  of  keeping  really  objectionable  persons  from  coming  to  the 
United  States,  as  certainly  is  desirable,  but  they  have  also  had  the  effect 
of  preventing  quite  a  number  of  unobjectionable,  perhaps  desirable,  per- 
sons to  seek  homes  amongst  us. 

I  base  this  statement  upon  the  fact  of  having  been  applied  to  for  in- 
formation a  number  of  times  by  intending  emigrants,  against  whom 
there  coald  have  existed  no  objection  to  be  allowed  to  land,  and  who 
had  been  led  to  believe  that  certain  obstacles  would  be  placed  in  their 
way  on  arrival  at  our  shores. 


^^jiggSa^felBlWraBPWHW 


THE   NETHERLANDS. 


297 


Ul  HteaiuHliip  cuiir 
ees. 

Van  Eetwicii,  Ih 
I  most  efficient  and 

leld,  and  stafiHtics 

li  coutaiuo<l  in  the 
fed  from  the  books 


\tttdfrom  Amitrrdam  to 


liUdrrnJ 
)  to  ten  lafanu. 
Irean.    I 


ToUI. 


1.080 
1,204 
688 
330  I 
168  I 


278  ; 
803  I 
107 

Mi 
31 

I 


4.203 
4,689 
1.700 
1,898 

786 


table  were  not  all 
im  as  well,  and  on 
number  l)elonging 
m  for  the  United 

am  this  country  to 

Feature  as  relating 

place  the  best  ex- 

not  been  owing  to 
i^ailiiig  in  Holland 
nearly  all  material 
11  exceptionally  m 


,  in  part,  because 
sked  the  required 

ivetl  here  during 
fairs  in  the  United 
ere  from  relative.s 
icb  to  do  with  the 

rernment  to  adopt 
have  not  only  had 
m  coming  to  the 
dso  had  the  effect 
»ps  desirable,  per- 

applied  to  for  iu- 
ts,  against  whom 
to  land,  and  who 
>e  placed  in  their 


This  luaiter  may  deserve  the  special  attention  and  consideration  of 
ourOovernnient,  as  what  I  am  saying  about  it  may  apply  to  other  coun- 
tries as  well  as  to  Holland. 

My  attention- has  also  been  called  to  the  further  ra(;t  of  the  great  de- 
preciation in  the  price  of  land  suitable  for  farming  and  dairy  purposes 
during  the  past  few  years,  which  presumably  led  tt»  purchases  in  many 
cases  by  parties  wlio  under  ordinaiy  or  other  circumstances  would 
have  einigrated  to  the  Unite<l  States. 

CLASSES  WHICH  SVPPLY  THE  OREATEMT   NUMHEK  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

The  superintendent  of  emigration  has  ke]>t  a  clac<sifled  record  show- 
ing, so  far  as  practicable,  the  vocation  of  the  emigrants  who  left  this 
port  for  the  United  States  in  18.S4  and  1885. 

The  record  covers  emigrants  of  all  nationalities,  and  a  correct  copy 
of  it  is  as  follows: 

Emigranti  who  ItJ'l  Amiterdam  for  the  Uiiittd  Slatei, 


Vooationt. 


FBimen 

LaboTen,  country  and  town 

Merchautii,  clerks,  book-keepora,  &o . 

ArtlMknaanid  mecbautci 

Men* 


Women* ^ '    1,114 

Children  up  to  ten  ywra  of  age - i       785 

Infanta !       246 

ToUl '    4,612 

__^_______ J 

*  The  numbers  of  men  and  women  aa  put  down  in  the  above  atatement  without  any  trade  or  occu- 
pation are  explained  to  me  to  have  ronsistrd  of  old  mrn  and  women  in  some  caitcs,  more  generally, 
however,  of  boya  and  yonna  men  who  bad  not  yet  rhoKon  any  calling,  and  aa  to  women  they  are  sala 
to  rcpreaeot  boniiewiTeti  who,  together  with  their  unmarried  daughters,  hod  the  caro  of  the  families. 

I  am  assured  by  the  superintendent  of  emigration  here,  than  whom 
no  one  has  more  accurate  knowledge  on  the  subject,  that  the  agricult- 
ural class  furnishes  the  principal  contingent  of  the  emigrants  from 
Holland. 

CAUSES  OF   EMIC  RATION. 

The  Netherlanders  are  anything  but  a  migratory  or  roving  sort  of 
people.  They  hold  in  high  honor  everything  historical  and  titulitional 
relating  to  and  which  sheds  any  luster  or  reflects  any  credit  upon  the 
nation,  and  of  which  there  is  a  great  deal,  as  is  universally  acknowl- 
edged, and  they,  furthermore,  are  most  sincerely  attached  to  the  exist- 
ing and  principal  national  institutions. 

It  can  well  be  imagined  that  under  such  circumstances  emigration 
firom  the  country  is  but  rarely  undertaken  for  insufficient  or  trivial 
cause  or  causes,  but  is  more  generally  only  resorted  to  when  fair  pros- 
pects exist  that  those  about  to  give  up  their  homes  permanently  to 
settle  themselves  in  the  United  States,  or  in  any  other  foreign  country, 
will  by  so  doing  greatly  improve  their  chanctis  for  bettering  their  con- 
dition in  life,  and  the  condition  of  those  who  go  with  them,  as  well  as 
of  those  who  may  be  dependent  upon  them  and  whoui  they  may  leave 
at  home. 

From  my  own  observation,  and  anthentic  information,  I  am  induced 
to  believe  and  to  state  that  the  main  caase  of  emigration  from  Holland 


298 


^.MIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


to  the  United  States,  what  there  has  been  of  it  and  is,  conHihtod  and 
consists  hereof:  "That  under  any  wiee  nornml  ronditionH  imn-iiiling  in 
onr  country,  when  commerce  an<t  trade,  manufacture  and  agricuiturt' 
are  tlourisiJinK,  or  only  fairly  prosperous,  the  chances  there  for  the  new- 
comers, especially  if  intelligent  and  industrious,  are  generally  t-ouHi*! 
ered  to  be,  and  in  my  opinion  really  are,  far  superior  to  what  they  iir<' 
or  would  be  in  Holland  at  any  time  to  etrn  a  competency  or  nccuiiui- 
late  wealth." 

Thus  it  is  that  emigration  is  onlinarily  more  influenced  and  iiicrea8(>.s 
or  decreases  according  as  favorable  or  unfavorable  news  respecting  the 
economical  and  social  conditions  of  the  United  States  is  receiveil  and 
circulated  here,  than  it  is  affected  by  the  local  or  homestate  of  att'airs. 

To  a  certain  but  only  very  limited  extent  other  causes  underlie  the 
emigration  lYom  this  country,  but  it  can  be  said  that  neither  military 
service,  taxation,  strikes,  or  even  surplus  population  bring  about  much 
of  it. 

IflLITAKY  SERVICE. 

It  would  seem  to  show  how  little  real  compulsion  there  is  or  can  be 
in  compulsory  military  service  in  Holland,  when,  in  this  place,  I  give  a 
translated  extract  from  a  war  department  circular,  issueil  in  Febi  nary, 
187^,  containing  certain  instructions  to  the  military  authorities,  whieli 
arc  still  in  force  and  carried  out,  and  wherein  the  minister  says  as  fol- 
lows: 

With  rcf^anl  to  raldiero  on  fnrlongb  who  may  clettire  to  emigrate  with  their  faiuilifH 
to  North  America,  and  who,  If  they  were  oblised  to  remain  uehind,  might  lose  tlieir 
meaus  of  mibsioteDce,  it  appeorii  to  rau  desiraljlu  to  deviate  t'ruiu  {he  course  hitherto 
pursued.  I  am  the  more  induced  to  do  this  liecause,  iu  my  opinion,  such  a  measure 
cannot  l)e  deemed  to  militate  against  the  interests  of  the  service.  BesiiU's,  oxperieiicu 
teaches  that  those  soldiers  who  find  themselves  in  such  »  situation  generally  It-nve 
the  country  without  leave.  The  consideration  that  they  would  consequently  be  re- 
garded as  deserters  would  seldom  deter  them,  as  they  would  go  without  any  intent  ion 
to  return  to  their  fatherland.  A  great  number  owing  military  duty,  now  marked  on 
the  books  as  desitrters,  belong  to  tliis  category. 

I  have,  tliereforo,  resolved  for  the  future  nut  to  refuse  to  soldiers  ou  furlough,  who 
are  not  called  for  active  service,  and  may  be  at  any  time  situated  as  above  stated, 
the  permission  to  emigrate  to  North  America ;  with  this  proviso,  however,  that  use 
shall  be  made  of  such  permissio:),  in  each  case,  within  one  month  of  the  dute  of  its 
having  been  granted,  after  which  pericsd  it  shall  be  cousivlcred  as  lapsed.  Nor  shall 
such  soldiers,  before  their  departures,  be  exempted  thereby  from  any  obligations  or 
duties  towards  the  army. 

The  law  of  Holland  of  August  19,  1861,  which  relates  to  the  organ- 
ization of  the  army  and  i-egulates  the  military  service  is,  it  seems  to  mo, 
altogether  very  liberal.    Here  follow  a  few  translated  extracts  from  It: 

The  strength  of  the  army  is  not  to  exceed  the  number  of  55,000  men. 

The  army  is  to  be  organized,  so  far  as  possible,  through  the  enlistment  of  volun- 
teers. In  default  of  sufficient  volunteers  tor  the  army  the  same  is  to  bu  completed  by 
conscription  of  the  inhabitants  who  have  entered  upon  their  twentieth  year. 

There  is  to  be  a  yearly  levy  which  is  not  to  exceed  the  number  of  U,00O  men. 

It  is  optional  with  every  one  either  to  render  service  personally  or  to  furnish  a  sub- 
stitute. 

The  term  of  the  service  is  five  years. 

Mnstered-in  men  are  to  be  kept  under  arms  for  military  exercise  and  duty  during 
the  whole  of  the  tlrst  year  of  their  term  of  service,  if  found  necessary. 

In  ordinary  times  the  army  assembles  once  annually  to  receive  instructions  in  the 
manual  of  arms  and  to  be  inspected  during  a  period  not  to  exceed  six  weeks,  unless 
it  be  deemed  advisable  to  dispense  entirely  or  partially  with  snch  requirement. 

Neither  conscripts  nor  volunteers  in  the  army  can,  without  their  consent,  be  sent  to 
the  colonies  and  possessions  of  the  Netherlands  in  other  parts  cf  the  world. 

There  are  also  exemptions  from  military  service  which  may  be  char- 
acterized as  very  liberal,  us  well  as  the  law  and  regulations  relating  to 
soldiers  who  wish  to  contract  marriage  and  who  are  married,  &c. 


s  ?»«;iar\^E*s??«M.>*.i«»ClM^-r 


THE    NETHERLANDS. 


299 


ll  in,  voiiHihtod  mid 
jtionH  im'Viiiliiijr  j„ 
fp  and  ajjricultnn' 
|tlieru  tor  th«  new 
Renerully  tonsid 
r  to  what  tbey  an- 
btency  or  aecninu 

iced  and  inui'c>a8('.s 
lews  respecting,' till' 
tes  is  received  and 
kestate  of  attiiirs. 
pauses  nnderlie  tlie 

t  neither  military 
bring  about  nuicii 


there  is  or  can  be 
this  place,  I  give  u 
isued  in  Febiuary, 
authorities,  whiiii 
inistersays  ns  fol- 
ate with  tlielr  faiiiilicM 
?Liiid,  might  lose  their 
nil  the  course  hithirto 
linion,  such  a  ineasnre 
).  Besiilfii,  pxperieiiL'u 
lotion  general l.v  leave 
1  consequently  be  re- 
without  any  iiiteutiou 
duty,  now  marked  ou 

lUcrs  ou  furlough,  who 
lated  as  ahovi-  stated, 
iso,  however,  that  use 
nth  of  the  dute  of  its 
1  as  lapsed.  Nor  shall 
om  any  obligations  or 

lates  to  the  orgau- 
i  is,  it  seems  to  me, 
d  extracts  from  It: 

00  men. 

enlistment  of  volnn- 
>  is  to  be  coaipleied  by 
h'eutieth  year, 
sr  of  11,000  men. 
!ly  or  to  furnish  a  sub- 

•cise  and  duty  during 

Bssary. 

u  instructions  in  the 

teed  six  weeks,  nnless 

ich  requirement. 

eir  consent,  be  Kent  to 

rthe  world. 

lich  may  be  char- 
lations  relating  to 
larried,  &c. 


TAXATION. 

Conceraiug  the  matter  of  taxation  iu  Holland  I  Rhal)  also  furnish  a 
few  figures,  leaving  the  reader  to  infer  from  them  whether  it  is  or  ought 
to  be  considered  onerous  or  otherwise  as  compared  with  what  ta.xation 
is  in  other  European  countries  and  in  the  United  States. 

According  to  a  statement  published  last  year  by  the  Assoiuation  for 
Statistics  in  the  Netherlands,  the  p^oduc^  of  the  principal  taxes  per 
head  of  the  population  was  at  different  periods,  from  1H50  to  1884,  both 
inclusive,  each  year  as  follows,  viz : 


TMf. 

Florins 
per  head. 

Tw. 

1 

1  TloriiM 

1  par  head. 

IgSO  -- 

Kf.SOa. 
18    73 
18    08 
18    30 

1*70 

1876 

'    20f.  32o. 

IgSS 

•>;i     94 

Iggo 

IggO 

25      20 

IMJ 

1WI4 

51      it 

The  foregoing  statement  comprises  direct  taxes,  such  as  ground  tax, 
personal  tax,  and  licenses,  import  doties,  excise  duties  on  the  articles  of 
sugar,  wine,  spirits,  salt,  soap,  beer,  &c..  and  certain  indirect  taxes, 
such  as  stamps,  registration,  and  succession  duties,  &c. 

In  a  series  of  very  ably  written  lengthy  articles  from  the  pen  of  a 
gentleman  at  Leyden,  said  to  be  an  eminent  authority,  published  iu  the 
principal  paper  of  this  city,  and  upon  the  subject  of,  *'  What  tlie  work- 
man of  the  Netherlands  pays  in  taxes,"  a  result  is  arrived  at  which' the 
author  states  as  follows,  viz : 

If  we  sum  up  what  is  said  herein  and  in  formerly  published  articles,  then  isshown, 
caleiilated  for  Leenwarden,  what  proportion  of  the  taxes  are  borne  and  paid  by  work- 
men. 

It  must  not  bo  overlooked  that  the  computation  has  been  made  upon  low  estimates, 
and  ill  more  than  one  respect  too  low,  as  for  instance  import  duties  are  taken  note  of 
only  on  the  articles  of  tea  and  petroloiim,  whereas  other  dutiable  articles  atv  con- 
sumed by  the  working  classes  of  the  ^lopulation. 

Workmen  v.''  j;  from  5  to  7  florins  per  week  pay  exoise  duty,  11. '^3  florins  per 
annum ;  imp'  ituty,  2.67^  florins  per  annum,  and  personal  tax,  3.28}  florins ;  total, 
17.19  floriuh,  beiuf;  .'V}  per  cent,  on  their  income. 

Workmen  earning  rrom  8  to  10  florins  per  week  pay  excise  duty,  11.23  florius  per 
annum ;  import  duty,  2.67^  florins  per  annum ;  personal  tax,  6.64|  florins,  and  capi- 
tation tax,  5  florins;  total,  25.7.5  florins,  being  5^  per  cent,  on  their  income. 

Workmen  earning  from  11  to  13  florins  per  week  pay  exoise  dnty,  11.23  florins  per 
annum;  import  duty,  2.67^  florins  per  annum;  personal  tax,  14  9U  florius,  and  capi- 
tation tax,  8  florins;  total,  36.8(>i  florins,  being  6  per  cent,  on  their  income. 

Such  is  the  result  at  which  wo  have  arrived — 5  or  6  per  cent,  ou  their  income  the 
workingineu  pay  in  taxes. 

Few  if  any  words  are  necessary  to  disapprove  hereof ;  the  figures  speak  for  them- 
aelve.  We  ought  to  let  these  dumb  and  yet  eloquent  witnesses  arouse  us  to  the  ne- 
cessity of  removing  this  burden  from  the  shoulders  of  tho  working  people. 

There  are  those  who  are  better  able  to  pay  than  tho  workingmen  in  these  times. 

If  we  cannot  make  them  richer,  let  us  cease  to  impoverish  them. 

STRIKES. 

As  to  the  matter  of  "strikes"  iu  Holland  it  cau  be  remarked  that, 
hitherto,  they  have  been  of  rare  occurrence. 

For  detailed  information  on  this  point  I  would  respectfully  refer  to 
what  is  stated  thereon  in  my  repot  t  on  Labor  in  Holland,  of  July  16, 

1884.» 


*  Printed  in  Labor  Report,  II,  p.  1288. 


1 


■  •»aas^r5f-r,SEt*.>^: 


300 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  condition  of  most  of  the  industrial  interests  of  this  country  dur- 
ing the  last  two  years,  1884  and  1885,  has  been  such  as  to  cause  the 
workmen  more  generally  "  to  strike  for  work,"  as  it  were,  than  to  strike 
in  order  to  compel  an  increase  or  prevent  a  reduction  of  wages,  for 
shorter  working  hours  or  for  anything  else. 

The  unfavorable  and  unsatisfactory  situation  iu  which  the  working 
and  laboring  classes  have  been  placed,  their  consequent  discontent,  aud 
such  troubles  and  slight  disturbances  as  have  taken  place,  have  all  been 
caused  more  particularly  on  account  of  ''  great  scantity  of  work  "  than 
by  anything  else. 

I  remember  no  strikes  being  reported  in  1885.  During  the  present 
year,  188G,  I  have  heard  of  only  two ;  one  at  Ensched^  and  another  at 
Maastricht. 

Regarding  the  former,  I  quote  from  a  letter  to  me  received  on  the 
subject  Irom  Messrs.  van  Heek  &  Co.,  mill-owners  at  Ensched^,  who  say  • 

We  beg  to  say  that  the  only  strike  that  occurred  in  our  town  and  neighborhood  lu 
the  textile  manufacturing  trade,  during  a  great  niauy  years,  has  jnst  taken  place  in 
a  weaving  shed  in  this  town ;  commencing  on  the  Ist  of  April  and  ending,  after  four 
weeks'  duration,  on  the  28th  of  that  month. 

About  200  of  the  weavers  out  of  a  total  of  250  struck  for  a  re-establishment  of  their 
former  rate  of  wages,  which,  iu  consequence  of  the  indifferent  state  of  the  cotton 
trade,  had  been  reduced  by  about  10  per  cent,  in  February  last. 

The  men  returned  to  work  without  accomplishing  their  object.  Those 
who  were  identified  with  being  most  active  in  bringing  on  the  strike 
were  not  taken  back. 

Respecting  the  other  strike,  which  took  place  in  the  glass  and  earth- 
enware works  of  Tetrus,  Regont  &  Co.,  at  Maastricht,  the  firm  wrote  to 
me  as  follows : 

The  strike  was  of  no  importance.  Of  the  number  of  2,800  people  we  employ,  only 
180  struck  during  four  days,  with  the  result  that  about  20  weut  abroad,  and  when  the 
others  came  back  to  work  we  admitted  them,  with  the  exception  of  about  ;{0  of  them, 
whom  we  would  not  have  back. 

It  is  not  the  impression  of  those  here  well  able  to  judge  that  Holland 
has  any  considerable  surplus  population,  or  is  overpopulated. 

However,  to  afford  an  opportunity  to  the  reader  of  this  report,  or  to 
the  student  of  social  statistics  or  political  economy,  tor  purposes  of  com 
parison  with  other  countries  in  Europe  and  the  United  States,  I  add 
hereto  several  tabular  statements  showing  the  area  of  this  country,  its 
population,  and  the  density  of  the  same. 

The  following  statement  shows  the  area  of  each  province  and  of  the 
whole  of  the  Netherlands,  according  to  the  census  of  1879,  in  hectares; 


Provinces. 


North  Brabant 

0«lderlan(l 

South  Holland 
North  Holland 

Zealand 

Utrecht 

Friesland 


Hectares 


612, 832 
608, 097 
302, 163 
276, 977 
178,506 
138, 402 
332,044 


Provinces. 


Overyssel 

Oronlngen 

Drentbe 

Llmbnrg 

Total  area  Netherlands 


Hectares. 


334,515 
229, 761 
266, 268 
220.426 


3, 299, 992 


»t'  this  country  dur- 
Qcli  as  to  cause  the 
were,  than  to  strike 
iction  of  wages,  for 

which  the  working 
lent  discontent,  aud 
place,  have  all  been 
itity  of  work  "  than 

During  the  present 
ied6  aud  another  at 

ne  received  on  the 
Ensched^,  who  say  • 

n  and  ueighborbood  lu 
laa  jnst  taken  place  in 
i  and  ending,  after  four 

^-establishment  of  their 
?nt  state  of  the  cotton 

It. 

their  object.  Those 
iging  on  the  strike 

;he  glass  and  earth- 
lit,  the  firm  wrote  to 


people  we  employ,  only 
it  abroad,  and  when  the 
ion  of  about  :!0  of  them, 


judge  that  Holland 

populated. 

)f  this  report,  or  to 

tor  purposes  of  com- 

f^nited  States,  I  add 

i  of  this  country,  its 

province  and  of  the 
3f  1879,  in  hectares: 


lands.... 


Hectares. 


334, 515 
229, 761 
266, 268 
220.426 


8,299,902 


THE  NETHERLANDS. 


301 


.„...  .0...  'tJ7"S:^aC-?^J^^^-^^ 


Provinces., 


Population. 


Provinces. 


JJortli  Brabant., 
(iclilcrlnnfl  ■.-•• 
South  Holland. 
Xorth  Holland. 

Zcelanil 

Utrecht 

Fiiesland 


Woti'i      Gron'.n;;c'n. 

876, 81M      Ureiithe.  .. 

7(1,772  1    UmbuiB-   • 

lOH.ft'iR 

•im,  702 

330,806 


Population. 


285, 280 
265, 687 
124, 100 
240, 018 


Total  population  JJetherlaods  . . . ;      4, 278, 272 


In  I'^SO  the  population  was.. 
In  1^40  the  population  was., 
lu  lri49  the  population  was., 
lu  18r>y  the  population  was.. 

In  1S(>9  the  population  was 

In  lri7<)  the  population  was 


2,  ()13. 487 
2, 8G0,  ;).")9 
3,056,679 
3,309,12fi 
3,579,529 
4,012,693 


In  the  proviHce*. 


Population. 


Provinces. 


tares. 


North  Brabant. 
Gclilerland  . . . 
Snnth  Holland. 
North  Holland. 

Zoeland .--• 

Utrecht 

Fiiesland 

Ovcryssel 

Groningen 

Urentbo  

LimburK 


„        ,     I    To  each 
^.°.^C°     square  goo- 
l.OOO  hec  I'^raphiSil 
mile. 


5,009 
5,  050 
14, 64i* 
13,518 
5,810 
7, 82B 
5,470 
4,512 
6,069 
2,458 
5,982 


In  the  Netherlands. 


Periods. 


December  31,  1879 
December  1, 1869  . 
December  31, 1859  . 
November  19,  1849 . 
Decemlter  81, 1839 . 
December  31,  1829  . 


Population 
to  each 
1.000  hec- 
tares. 


1,210 

1,089 

1,008 

038 

878 

802 


Population 
to  cncb 

square  gco- 

grapbic 

mue. 


e.coe 

5,905 
S,S48 
4.165 
4,838 
4,415 


30- 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


SOCIAL   CONDITIONS. 

A  coustilerable  proportion  of  tlio  eiiii;>rauts  fioui  this  couutry  to  tbc 
United  States  are  farmers,  either  land  owners  or  teirants,  whoy.1  am 
assnred,  as  a  rnle,  ro  witb  more  or  less  means,  in  many  cases  sufficient 
to  iinrehase  some  land  or  small  farms  when  they  get  to  our  side. 

Such  of  tLem  as  have  but  little  or  no  money,  who  are  poor  when  they 
start,  are  hardly  to  be  considered  paupers,  as  they  bring  with  thoiu 
strong  arms  and  stout  hearts,  a  firm  will  to  work,  and  are  imbued  witb 
a  spirit  of  manhood  and  independence. 

It  ought,  therefore,  not  to  lie  apprehended  that  such  emigrants  are 
ever  very  likely  to  become  a  charge  on  or  a  burden  to  any  l^uevoleut 
institutions,  or  to  any  city,  county,  or  State  government,  on  arrival  at 
our  shores,  but,  on  the  contrary,  they,  it  will  appear  to  me,  are  just  the 
sort  of  people  who  make  good  citizens. 

On  this  branch  of  the  inquiry  I  am  instructed  not  to  confltie  myself 
to  merely  the  emigrants,  but  to  extend  it  and  give  information  as  to 
the  general  manner  of  living  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  clothing, 
&c.,  of  the  whole  population  of  the  district. 

In  answer  on  this  jwint  I  would  state,  in  the  first  plac^,  that  the  dis- 
trict which  mostly  contributes  to  the  emigration  comprises  three  prov- 
inces, those  of  Groningen,  Frieslaud,  and  North  Holland. 

As  to  the  general  manner  of  living  therein,  it  may  be  said  that  there 
are  no  very  marked  distinguishing  features  on  the  part  of  their  popula- 
tion as  considered  to  what  it  is  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants  in  all  the 
other  provinces. 

But  if  it  is  expected,  as  I  doubt,  that  full  and  comprehensive  informa- 
tion be  given  of  the  outside  and  inside  of  the  palaces,  residences,  and 
villas  of  the  aristocratic  classes,  the  rich  and  upper  middle  classes,  as 
well  as  of  the  plainer  habitations,  humble  dwellings,  and  t^^n^ment 
houses  owned  or  occupied  by  all  the  lower  classes,  including  "nr  r^nts 
in  the  city  and  country ;  if  it  is  expected  to  be  fully  and  accui;  -  m- 
scribed  how  and  what  each  of  these  different  classes  of  the  po-  .  i  a 
eat  and  drink,  and  how  they  clothe  themselves,  &c.,  then,  I  i.  ^  oj  to 
say,  my  answer  is  apt  to  fall  short  of  being  satisfactory,  and  may  disap- 
point the  Department  and  the  readers  of  this  report. 

To  accomplish  such  a  task  in  such  a  way  would  necessitate  a  sort  of 
census  to  be  previously  taken,  as  up  to  this  time  there  exists  no  pub- 
lished data,  material,  or  statistics  from  which  any  such  information 
could  be  adduced. 

I  trust,  however,  it  will  suffice  when  I  state  that  the  general  manner 
of  living,  as  regards  bousing,  eating,  and  clothing  on  the  part  of  the 
population  in  the  above-named  provinces,  as  well  as  in  all  of  Holland, 
presents  as  great  and  similar  contrasts  between  the  most  and  least 
favored  classes  as  it  does  in  most  every  other  country  in  Europe. 

Side  by  side  with  ordinary  comfort,  great  simplicity,  and  deprivation 
there  exists  the  greatest  comfort,  elegance,  and  luxury ;  whilst  many  a 
workingman's  family  lives  at  a  cost  of  500  florins  per  annum,  there  lire 
families  whose  yearly  expenditures  run  up  to  30,000  and  40,000  florins. 

For  further  information  on  this  point,  and  more  particularly  as  to  the 
manner  and  cost  of  living  of  the  working  classes,  &c.,  I  beg  again  to 
refer  to  what  is  stated  thereon  in  my  rej)ort  of  July  10,  1884,  published 
in  Consular  Beports,  Labor  in  Foreign  Countries,  vol.  2. 

Being  in  possession  of  some  statistics  relating  to  the  number  of  houses 
and  families  in  the  Netherlands  in  1859, 1869,  and  1879;  the  number 


IS  eounlry  to  tlio 
iraiir.s,  who^I  am 
ly  cases  sutticieiit 

o  our  side, 
re  poor  wheu  they 

bring  with  theiii 

are  imbued  with 

ich  emigrants  are 
to  any  benevolent 
ent,  on  arrival  at 
0  me,  are  jnst  the 

to  confine  myself 
information  as  to 
ing,  and  clothing, 

lace,  that  the  dis- 

prises  three  prov- 

and. 

be  said  that  there 

rt  of  their  popula- 

abitants  in  all  the 

eheiisive  informa- 
8,  residences,  and 
middle  classes,  as 
g3,  and  tenement 
Binding  "n»  -ants 
indaccui:'  .;  i- 
of  the  po'  i  rj  a 
,  then,  I  i.^.oj  to 
y,  and  may  disap- 

cessitate  a  sort  of 
're  exists  no  {tub- 
such  information 

e  general  manner 
n  the  part  of  the 
in  all  of  eollan<l, 
^  most  and  least 
in  Europe. 
,  and  deprivation 
y ;  whilst  many  a 
annum,  there  are 
nd  40,000  florins. 
;icularly  as  to  the 
■,  I  beg  ugjiin  to 
i,  1884,  published 
2. 

lumber  of  houses 
i79;  the  number 


THE    XirniEULANDS. 


303 


of  marriages,  divorces,  children,  natural  and  legitimate,  from  1874  to 
1884,  inclusive,  1  compile  statements  Ironi  them  as  follows  : 

tatemeni  showing  the  number  of  hougea,  .Vc,  and  the  numbtr  of  fantilies,  4'0;  in  1859, 

18tiS),  and  187D  in  Holland. 


Items. 


Census  of  .Ceuaua  of 
1850.     I     1860. 


Inhabited  honses 

Uninhabited  bousea 

Hoaaea  in  conrae  of  erection 

Inhabited  ahipa 

Namber  of  families,  ezclasiTe  of  separately  living  persons. 


542, 395 
14, 491 


6,684 
668,911 


634,595 

80,266 

1,214 

9,076 

748, 732 


Censnsof 
1879. 


720, 098 

22, 578 

2,801 

0,402 

818,805 


Marriages. 


Tears. 

Average 
population. 

Marriages. 

Per  one    1 

thousand  : 

aoula.     { 

Tears. 

Average 
popnlatwn. 

Marriagea. 

Per  one 

thousand 

souls. 

1874 

8,741,632 
8,788,885 
8,837,401 
8,806,124 
8.053,330 
4,000,448 

31,353 
81,553 
31,600 
81,470 
80,711 
80,655 

8.4 ; 

8.3 
8.2 
&1 

7.8 

1880 

4,048,801 
4,087,334 
4, 143, 524 
4,100,018 
4, 251, 669 

80,349 
29,840 
29, 571 
29,815 
30, 528 

7.4 

1875 

1881.... 

1882 

7.8 

1876  

7.1 

1877 

1883 

7.1 

]lf78 

1884  

7.2 

1879 

Divorces. 


DiToroea. 

Per  one 
thousand 
marriages. 

From  bed  and  board. 

Tears. 

DiToroes. 

Per  one 
thousand 
marriagoi. 

From  bed  and  board. 

Tears. 

Wnm       Pot  »"e 
^-  1  thousand 
"•'•    ;  marriages. 

Ifnm- 
ber. 

Per  one 
thousand 
marriages. 

1874... 
1876... 
1876... 
1877... 
1878... 
1870... 

164 
151 
1S3 
165 
168 
155 

4.0 
4.8 
4.8 
4.0 
6.3 
6.1 

20 
35 
25 
61 
71 
60 

0.02 
1.11 
0.70 
1.62 
a  81 
1.02 

1880.. 
1881.. 
1882.. 
1888.. 
1884.. 

151 
187 
168 
180 
106 

5.0 
6.2 
6.7 
6.4 
6.4 

76 
04 
84 
82 
05 

2.47 
3.15 
2.84 
2.75 
3.11 

Statement  showing  kgitimate  and  natural  children. 


Legitimate. 

Natural. 

Tears* 

1 

Female. 

c^Sl       Total. 

Male. 

Per 
cent. 

Fenwle-     ^Z.     Total. 

1874 

67,417  1      61.8  i      IM.  107 

48.7 
48.5 
48.7 
48.7 
48.6 
48.7 

131,624  1    2,318 
134,063  1    2,227 
137,610       2,313 
138, 030  1    2, 810 
138, 050  ,    2, 444 
149  IKS  1     9  aOA 

50.9 
50.5 
60.4 
60.8 
52.1 
50.6 
50.0 
50.0 
50.7 
40.7 
51.3 

2. 230  '      49. 1         4, 548 
2  170  1       40  S         4  400 

1875 

60, 102  1      51.6 
70,680,      61.8 
70,807        61.8 
71,018  1      61.4 
73,116        61  8 

64,961 
86,986 
67,223 
67,037 
69,340 
68,103 
67,600 
6B.2I0 

1876 

1877 

2,281  1      40.6        4,594 
2, 278  1      49. 7         4, 588 
2,252,      47.9,      4,696 
2, 252  !      49. 4  '      4, 5j8 
2,0411      49.lt      4.153 
2, 006        60. 0        4, 015 
2  114        io.  n  !      A  ttnt, 

1878 

1879 

1880 

71,590 
71,256 
72,830 
71,827 
78,890 

61.3 
61.8 
61.8 

48. 7  1    139, 702  1    2, 112 
48.7       138,954  :    2,000 
4a  7       142,140  '    3,101 
4S.6  1     130,814  1    2,130 
48. 6        143.  74<l  1     9.  49fl 

1881 

1882 

1883 

6L4  1      67,087 
51.4  1      89.8811 

2,158 
2,305 

SO.*        4,288 
48. 7         4, 731 

1884 

• 

■mmm-- 


304 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


<?5i' 


DEPOETATION   OF  CHRONIC   PAUPERS  OR   INSANK   PERSONS,  ETC. 

No  case  or  cases  of  deportation  of  cbrouic  or  any  paupers  or  of  insane 
persons,  with  or  without  Governraeut  aid,  have  been  brought  to  my 
knowledge  or  have  been  intimated  to  me  during  several  years  last  jtast, 
and  if  may  safely  be  stated,  I  think,  that  no  such  reprehensible  prac- 
tice is  indulged  in  in  these  days,  either  on  the  part  of  the  Government 
or  public  of  this  country.  * 

Cbrouic  paupers  are  not  often  met  with  in  Holland. 

Those  who  are  pauperized  through  laziness,  or  habitual  idling,  soon 
turn  either  into  mendicants  or  criminals,  careers  which  generally  and 
speedily  lead  to  their  becoming  inmates  of  either  work-houses  and  poor- 
houses,  or  of  jails  and  other  penal  establishments. 

For  the  treatment  and  care  of  the  insane,  rich  and  poor,  male  and  fe- 
male, most  ample  provision  is  made. 

The  insane  asylums  in  this  country  and  their  general  management 
are  highly  spoken  of. 

There  are  in  all,  as  I  am  informed,  eight  such  institutions  in  UoUand, 
situated  in  different  provinces,  with  a  capacity  varying  as  to  convenient 
accommodation  for  from  200  to  about  900  patients. 

The  largest  one,  located  at  Bloemendaal,  near  Haarlem,  named 
"  MeerenDerg,"  surrounded  by  beautifully  and  usefully  laid  out  grounds, 
consisti'Bg  of  about  100  acres,  belonging  to  the  establishment,  contains 
at  this  time  fully  900  inmates. 

An  additional  building  is  now  in  course  of  erection  there,  at  a  cost  of 
near  400,000  florins,  which,  when  completed,  in  about  two  years,  is  in- 
tended to  hold  about  400  patients. 

I  visited  this  ^'asylum "a  few  days  ago  and  am  indebted  to  the  kind- 
hearted,  generous,  and  obliging  director  and  ^*  Hinsmeeater^  of  the 
same  for  showing  me  around  in  nearly  every  part  of  it. 

Whilst  I  cannot  pretend  to  any  particular  knowledge  or  experience 
as  to  what  insane  asylums  are  in  other  countries,  or  as  to  what  all  they 
ought  to  be  anywhere,  I  would  not  hesitate  to  stat«  that  to  me  it 
seems  the  "asylum"  {OesHoht)  "Meerenberg"  deserves  to  be  charac- 
terized a  "model  institution";  as  nearly  perfect  in  all  of  its  appoint- 
ments as,  it  would  appear,  such  institutions  can  well  be  made. 

Furthermore,  Holland  abounds  in  public  and  private  establishments 
of  every  description,  intended  for  the  alleviation  of  afflicted  and  unfort- 
unate 8ufi(Brers,  be  they  rich  or  poor,  young  or  old,  male  or  i'emale. 

Assisted  emigation  exists  alwavs  tc ,» more  or  less  considerable  extent. 
it  may  be  divided  in  two  categories,  namely,  such  persons  as  are  not 
only  willing  but  anxious  to  emigrate,  but  who,  without  any  fault  of 
their  own,  require,  receive,  and  accept  assistance  in  order  to  realize 
their  intention  and  object;  and  of  such  as  are  indifferent  about  emigrat- 
ing or  even  opposed  to  it,  but  who  are  prevailed  upon  to  go,  and  who, 
as  it  were,  "  are  emigrated"  by  well-to-do  relatives  or  friends  supplying 
them  the  means. 

The  above  first-mentioned  class  of  emigrants  is  quite  numerous,  and 
may  be  said  to  compare  favorably  with  others  who  go,  and  who  are 
able  to  pay  their  own  way. 

The  latter-mentioned  class  consists,  usually,  of  a  sort  of  never-do- 
good,  indolent,  air  sluggish  persons,  of  whom  there  are,  luckily,  but  very 
few,  and  who  can  be  characterized  as  "  leaving  their  country  for  their 
country's  good,"  but  who  qiay,  subsequently,  be  said  to  come  to  "ours" 
to  its  injury,  in  some  cases  at  least. 


THE  NETHERLANDS. 


305 


PKKSO'S,   ETC. 

lui)ers  or  of  insane 
Ml  brought  to  my 
nil  years  last  luist, 
kprebensible  prac- 
If  the  Government 


)itnal  uUing,  soon 
1  generally  and 
-houses  ami  poor- 
boor,  male  and  fe- 
deral management 

nations  in  Uollaud, 
ig  as  to  convenient 

Haarlem,  named 
y  laid  out  grounds, 
lishment,  contains 

1  there,  at  a  cost  of 
It  two  years,  is  in- 

lebted  to  the  kind- 
ingnieester'"  of  the 
it. 

idge  or  experience 
as  to  what  all  they 
at«  that  to  me  it 
rves  to  be  charac- 
all  of  its  appoint- 
be  made. 

ate  establishments 
fflicted  and  unfort- 
nale  or  female, 
onsiderable  extent, 
persons  as  are  not 
thout  any  fault  of 
in  order  to  realize 
rent  about  eniigrat- 
on  to  go,  and  who, 
[*  friends  supplying 

ite  numerous,  and 
o  go,  and  who  are 

sort  of  never-do- 

e,  luckily,  but  very 

country  for  their 

to  come  to  "ours" 


ATTITUDE  OF  THE  OOVEENMBNT  TOWARDS  EMIGHATION. 

From  all  that  I  have  hitherto  observed  and  learned  1  feel  justified  in 
stating  that  the  Government  of  this  country  is  perfectly  i)a8sive  as  to  the 
matter  of  emigration  ;  it  neither  encourages  nor  restrains  it.  No  im- 
Itediments  or  obstacles  of  any  kind  are  thrown  in  its  way,  so  far  as  I 
know. 

Several  excellent  laws,  that  of  November  27, 1865,  and  of  September 
30, 1869,  as  well  as  two  or  three  royal  decrees,  provide  for  and  afibrd 
every  protection  to  emigrants,  particularly  to  such  as  are  foreigners, 
and  who  come  from  over  the  borders  to  take  ship  in  and  depart  from 
any  port  of  Holland. 

SPECIAL  PBIYILEGES  OFFERED  TO  INDUCE  EMIOBATION. 

From  what  is  above  already  stated  it  will  be  obvious  that  nothing  is 
done  on  the  part  of  the  Dutch  Government  to  induce  the  emigration  of 
any  uf  its  citizens.  Neither  are  there,  at  this  time,  any  corporations 
which  are  engaged  to  bring  about  emigration  in  any  manner,  at  least 
none  at  all  so  far  as  I  know  and  can  learn. 

The  former  passenger  agents  of  the  company  whose  ships  ply  between 
this  port  and  New  York  made  great  exertions  in  that  direction,  but 
neither  the  company  nor  their  present  agents  here  attempt  to  cause  or 
influence  emigration  in  any  way. 

D.  ECKSTEIN, 

United  States  Consulate,  Consul. 

Amsterdam,  May  31, 1886. 


II.— Emiobation  from  Amstebdasi  to  the  United  States  in 

1886. 

Through  the  kindness  of  D.  van  Ketwich,  esq.,  the  superintendent  of 
emigration  at  this  port,  who  furnished  me  the  required  data  and  sta- 
tistics I  am  enabled  to  prepare  this  report. 

The  total  number  of  persons,  men,  women,  and  children,  who  emi- 
grated to  the  United  States  via  Amsterdara  in  1886,  was  4,647,  as  against 
2,842  in  1885,  being  an  increase  in  the  emigration  which  took  place  in 
1886  ovtir  that  of  the  previous  year,  1885,  amounting  to  1,805  persons. 

They  were  all  carried  in  the  steamers  Edam,  Schiedam,  and  Zaan- 
dam,  of  the  Netherlands- American  Steam  Navigation  Company,  in 
twenty-two  trips,  and  all  landed  at  New  York. 

The  number  of  cabin  passengers  by  same  steamers  and  trips  was  in 
1886, 1,040,  whereas  in  1885  only  243  cabin  passengers  were  carried, 
which  would  show  that  the  Amsterdam  line  is  gaining  in  favor  by  the 
traveling  public. 

The  4,647  emigrants  consisted  of  2,546  men,  980  women,  906  children 
from  one  to  ten  years  of  age,  and  215  infants. 

As  to  their  nationality  may  serve  the  following  statement,  viz : 


NationaUtlM. 


Netherluden 

OermKM 

KDKliih 

AnstriMi* 

Knssiaiw 

Itallana 

Amerioans 

Swiss , 

BelfclMi 

H.  Ex,  167 20 


Kumber. 


771 
1,507 
771 
410 
3«6 
837 
161 
110 
68 


NationaUtlM. 


Swedes 

French 

Norwegians 

Rj-rians 

Poles 

Danes 

Greeks 

Total. 


Komlier, 


74 

80 

10 

10 

2 

1 

1 


4,647 


—•rT^U^^^^^gn'-^  - 


^ 


306 


EMIQRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Tbe  number  of  161  Americans  pat  down  in  the  foregoing  statement 
should,  it  wonid  seem  to  me,  be  deducted  from  the  total  number  repre- 
senting the  emigrants,  as  the  fact  of  their  having  gone  as  steerage 
passengers  Vhused  them  to  be,  but  erroneously,  classed  as  emigrants. 

The  number  of  Netherlanders  who  came  to  our  shores  last  year  was 
very  near  the  same  as  in  the  year  before ;  there  were  771  in  1886  and 
786  in  1885. 

The  following  statement  shows  in  what  proportion  each  province  con- 
tributed to  the  emigration  in  1886 : 


1 


i 


ProvlnoM. 

Hen. 

Women. 

Children 

(one  to  ten 

years). 

Influita, 

Total. 

GroDingen......  ••.•••••..••..••••.••..••.•••••. ...... 

57 
SI 

5 
17 
40 

7 
76 
26 
17 
IS 

1 

36 
23 

5 
11 
24 

1 
52 
16 
12 

» 

61 
25 

6 
13 
29 

S 
S8 
16 
10 

8 

8 
8 
3 

4 
8 

is' 

6 
2 

1 

152 

100 

Drenthe 

10 

45 

Gelilerland... .........•••.. 

101 

Utrecht 

n 

North  Holland 

198 

South  HollaDd 

63 

Zeelnnd 

41 

North  Brabant 

34 

Limbiiru            ..     -..--  .............  .........        ... 

1 

Total 

811 

187 

220 

S3 

771 

Of  the  771  emigrants  f^om  Holland,  496  are  recorded  as  being  without 
any  trade  or  occupation,  namely,  171  women,  223  children,  54  infants, 
and  48  yonths  from  ten  to  eighteen  years  of  age. 

As  to  the  trades  or  occupation  of  the  remaining  275  Dutch  emigrants^ 
they  are  thus  stated,  viz : 


Oeonpatlon 


Farmers 

Farm  and  other  laborers 

Merchants , 

Carpenters , 

Bakers 

Servants,  female* 

Dyers 

Blacksmiths 


Nnmber. 


181 
87 
» 
» 
4 
3 
3 
8 


Occupations. 


Chimney-sweeps 

Batchers 

SerTants,male... 

Millers 

Other  trades 

Total 


Nnmber. 


8 
2 
2 

2 
17 


27S 


The  average  time  in  which  the  trips  were  madeirom  this  port  to  New 
York  was  fourteen  and  a  half  days  each,  and  without  any  serious  or  note- 
worthy accidents  happening  during  the  year  covered  by  this  report. 

The  price  for  steerage  passage,  which,  in  the  spring  of  the  year,  was 
60  florins,  or  about  $24,  was,  in  consequence  of  the  Antwerp  competi- 
tion, later  on  reduced  to  48  florins,  or  about  $19.20. 

It  is  agreeable  to  me  to  be  able  to  report  that  the  laws  and  regula- 
tions touching  hygiene  and  sanitation  as  to  ships  and.  passengers  are 
being  closely  looked  after  and  strictly  carried  out  in  this  port. 

For  illustration  I  would  mention  a  case  which  came  under  my  notice 
in  tbe  course  of  the  year.  A  yonng  woman  named  Catherine  Schaum- 
bnrg,  of  Melsungen,  by  Gassel,  Germany,  with  her  infant,  six  months 
old,  who  had  engaged  and  paid  her  passage-money  for  a  steerage  pas- 
sage, was  refused  to  be  taken  on  board  the  steamer  Edam,  Gap  tain 
Taat,  because  the  child  was  rather  badly  afflicted  with  an  eruption  of 
the  skin.    It  was  feared  the  child's  sickness  might  be  of  a  contagious 


EESPT 


igoing  statement 
al  uumber  repre- 
cone  as  steerage 

as  emigrants, 
es  last  year  was 

771  in  1886  ami 

ach  province  con- 


dren 

»teii 

Infknto. 

Total. 

re). 

51 

8 

153 

25 

8 

100 

e 

8 

19 

13 

4 

45 

29 

8 

101 

s 

........     . 

11 

58 

18 

198 

16 

6 

63 

10 

2 

41 

» 

1 

84 
1 

220 

S3 

771 

I  as  being  withoat 
Idren,  54  infants, 

Datch  emigrants. 


■. 

Number. 

8 

3 

2 

2 

17 

275 

a  this  port  to  Kew 
ay  serious  or  note- 
by  this  report, 
g  of  the  year,  was 
^.ntwerp  competi- 

laws  and  regala- 
id.  passengers  are 
this  port. 
3  nnder  my  notice 
latherine  Schaum- 
nfant,  six  months 
br  a  steerage  pas- 
!r  Edam,  Gap  tain 
th  an  eruption  of 
}e  of  a  contagions 


THE   NETHERLANDS. 


307 


character  and  endanger  the  health  or  llvesof  other  passengers.  Through 
the  intermediation  of  the  city  authorities,  the  mother  and  child  were 
placed  in  a  hospital,  where  they  remained  until  the  child  was  restored 
to  health,  and  they  have  since  then  continued  the  voyage. 

EMIGRATION  FROM  THE   PROVINCE  OF  FRIESLAND. 

Last  year,  after  receiving  instructions  from  the  Department  of  State 
to  report  upon  the  extent  and  character  of  the  emigration  from  this 
consular  district  to  th(.i  United  States,  I  applied  for  statistics  and  ma- 
terial to  different  persons  and  at  various  places,  and  amongst  them  to 
his  excellency  Baron  van  Harinxma  Thoe  Slooteu,  royal  commissary 
of  the  province  of  Friesland. 

At  the  time  I  rendered  my  report  upon  the  subject,  May  31, 1886, 1 
had  not  yet  received  any  answer  trom  him,  but  about  two  months  after- 
wards it  came. 

In  it  the  royal  commissary  conveyed  to  me  euch  full  and  interesting 
information  relating  to  the  extent,  character,  &c.,  of  the  emigration  from 
the  province  of  Friesland  that  I  concluded  to  translate  his  communica- 
tion and  append  it  to  this  present  report  and  as  supplemental  to  the  re- 
port above  referred  to. 

In  fact  ordinary  courtev,  axtates  this  course,  as  to  withhold  it  from 
the  Department  would  hardly  be  proper,  after  an  ofQcer  of  such  high 
rank  had  the  kindness  to  tak^the  trouble  to  prepare  it,  upon  my  request 
and  in  the  belief  that  it  was  intended  for  our  Government. 

It  is  as  follows : 

Leecwarden,  July  29, 18!J6. 
The  Um ITED  States  Consul,  Amsterdam : 

In  response  to  your  letter  and  request  of  the  34tb  of  May  last,  I  have  the  honor 
herewith  to  hand  you  a  statemeut  of  the  emigration  from  the  province  of  Friesland 
tothe  United  States,  from  1876  to  1885,  both  inclusive,  and  a  brief  account  of  the  social 
condition,  &c.,  of  the  classes  of  people  in  the  community  which  contribute  more  par- 
ticularly to  the  emigration  from  this  section,  as  well  as  more  generally  to  the  whole 
popalation  of  the  province. 

Statement  showing  the  emigration  from  the  province  of  Friesland  to  the  United  States,  each 
year,  from  1876  to  1885,  both  inclusive. 


Years. 


1878. 
1877. 
1878. 
1879. 
1B80. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 


From  1876  to  1885. 


3 


i| 


» 


13 

21 

4 

8 

114 

600 

899 

276 

197 

81 


1,673 


CircnmstaDces  of  the 
emigrants. 


2 


7 
17 
14 
18 

7 
18 


82 


10 

12 
2 
7 

73 
880 
810 
194 
134 

54 


1,176 


1^ 


1 

84 
163 
76 
64 
56 
14 


Persons  who  accompo. 
nied  heads  ot  families 
and  unmarried  men. 


^ 


4 

8 

3 

6 

60 

836 

189 

120 

71 

83 


415 


834 


I 
I 

u 


17 
24 

e 

9 
224 
909 
537 
389 
286 
128 


2,428 


1 

18 

39 

7 

3 

a 


«< 


Aa  you  will  observe  from  the  foregoing  statement  the  emigration  baa  since  1882 
steadily  and  considerably  diminished. 


-If 


308 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Most  of  the  commaneR  wbence,  as  was  also  tbe  case  uiauy  years  agd,  cuiKrut'on 
directed  its  conrae  to  tbe  United  States,  belnnc  to  or  are  situated  on  aud  burronnde'l 
by  the  so-called  allnvial  or  clayey  soil ;  then  loUow  some  commnneii  having  dilnvia! 
or  sandy  soil.  Only  one  commune  oocnra  whence  any  emigration  has  taken  place  in 
recent  years  where  tbe  soil  consists  entirely  or  partly  of  peatbog. 

MAMNKRS  AND  CUSTOMS. 

For  centnries  the  F  riesians  have  been  praised  for  their  noble  pride,  flnuneas,  and 
constancy,  '  well  aa  for  their  courage  in  any  contest,  and  for  attachment  to  their 
native  soil.  To  these  they  always  Joined  a  strong  sense  of  liberty  and  independence, 
and  "Free  Frieaians"  was  the  appellation  by  which  they  were  known  to  foreign  na- 
tions, an  appellation  by  which  their  posterity  are  still  fond  of  being  diatingnished. 

Religion  bos  always  been  in  Friesland  an  object  of  the  highest  veneration,  as  isevi- 
denced  by  the  great  number  of  churches  in  the  province  and  by  the  amonnt  of  prop- 
erty belonging  to  them. 

Throughout  many  ages,  for  r"ore  than  two  thousand  years  put,  the  Frieaians  have 
been  ab.r  to  maint.vin  their  separate  existence  aa  a  people.  This  haa  contributed  in 
a  considerabl  -.easnre  to  the  preservation  of  their  above-mentioned  chief  character- 
istics. 

While  in  moat  towns  the  Dutch  language  is  spoken  with  a  Friesian  accent,  the  lan- 
guage of  the  conntry  districts,  excepting  the  commune  "  bet  Bildt,"and  places  along 
the  frontier,  &c.,  is  the  vernacular  or  "Low  Oiesian,"  which  originates  from  the  "Old 
Friesian  language,"  and  which  on  account  of  its  antiquity  and  its  resemblance  to  the 
English  and  other  northern  languages,  as  well  as  on  account  of  its  force  and  sweet- 
ness, is  held  in  great  esteem  bv  the  jieople. 

Great  attention  bos  been  paid  to  its  cultivation  during  the  last  forty  to  fifty  years, 
and  it  has  been  highly  progressive 

Industry,  frugality,  and  econouiy  are,  in  a  large  measure,  amongst  the  distinguish- 
ing traits  of  the  Friesiaus. 

The  Friesians  do  not  always  appear  amicable  or  friendly,  yet  they  are  hospitable, 
frank,  and  kind  to  all  who  are  favorably  known  to  them.  They  are  passionately  fond 
of  popular  games  and  entertainments.  Horse-races,  skating-ma^hes,  boat-races, 
bowling-matches,  and  other  diversions,  afi'ording  an  opportunity  for  the  exercise  and 
exhibition  of  muscular  streugtb,  are  particiila  '  jpular  with  them.  On  such  occa- 
sions the  Friesian  lays  aside  his  habitual  reb  <ind  enters  heartily  into  the  sport, 
becomea  aometimes  even  boisterous  and  indulges  to  excess. 

MANNER  OP  LIVING. 

In  the  years  of  great  prosperity  that  preceded  the  late  years  of  dopresaion  the  way 
of  living,  even  among  the  lower  clasHeH,  was  often  anything  but  simple.  However, 
the  force  of  neoesaity  has  gradually  again  worked  a  change  in  this  respect,  and  the 
former  simplicity— living  within  one's  income — has  been  returned  to. 

DWELLINGS. 

In  this  regard  many  material  improvements  have  been  effected  of  late  years,  not 
only  in  the  towns  but  also  in  the  country.  The  dictates  and  reqnirementsof  hygiene 
in  matters  of  dwellings  and  lodgings  of  every  description  as  well  aa  in  factories  and 
work  places  are  being  better  and  more  attended  to  than  in  bygone  days,  the  public 
authorities  being  now  unfailing  in  exercising  their  prerogatives  and  influence  in  all 
proper  cases. 

SUBSISTENCE. 


The  chief  articles  of  food  of  the  lower  and  laboring  classes  are :  Rye  bread,  pota- 
toes, farinaceous  food,  beans,  peas,  cabbage,  turnips,  and  carrots,  &o.,  with  a  little 
fat  or  often  only  with  a  little  oil.  If  their  means  at  all  allow  it  their  diet  also  in- 
cludes such  articles  as  butter  and  Friesian  cheese,  fresh  milk  and  buttermilk,  besides 
cofiee  and  tea.  Meat  of  any  kind,  though  of  late  years  somewhat  cheaper,  enters  but 
seldom  into  their  dietary. 

When  their  earnings  permit  of  it  and  meat  is  used  by  them  it  consists  only  of  the 
poorest  cuts  of  beef  or  pork,  at  best  of  a  little  mutton,  and,  in  the  spring  of  the  year, 
of  the  veal  of  calves  twenty-fonr  to  forty-eight  hours  old  (nuoik(«r  ia^^MMok). 

In  places  along  the  sea-coast  aud  in  those  parts  of  the  province  where  fishiuff  is  car- 
ried on  as  a  business,  fish  of  inferior  quality  is  used  more  or  less  abundantly ;  in  other 
parts  dried,  smoked,  or  salted  fish  is  eat«n  occasionally. 


THE  NETHERLANDS. 


309 


|ara  ago,  oniigrutioD 

on  and  burronnde.-l 

i«#  having  dilnvia! 

has  taken  place  iu 


pride,  firmnetB,  and 
J  attachment  to  their 
lyand  independence, 
Tnown  to  foreign  na- 
JBing  diatingniahed. 
■veneration,  aa  iaevi- 
|the  amount  of  prop- 

,  the  Frieaiana  have 
l-j  haa  contributed  in 
pned  chief  character- 

isian  accent,  the  lan- 
it,"  and  placeo  along 
;inatea  from  the  "Old 
a  reaemblance  to  the 
ita  force  and  aweet- 

t  forty  to  fifty  years, 

ngat  the  diatingniah- 

they  are  hospitable, 
are  passionately  fond 
maUshes,  boat-races, 
T  for  the  exercise  and 
hem.  On  such  occa- 
lartily  into  the  sport, 


)f  dcpresaion  the  way 
It  simple.  However, 
this  respect,  and  the 
ed  to. 


Bd  of  late  years,  not 
nirementsof  hygiene 
ll  aa  in  factoriea  and 
;one  daya,  the  public 
B  and  influence  in  all 


re :  Rye  bread,  pota- 
ta,  Ac,  with  a  little 
it  their  diet  also  in- 
1  bnttermilk,  besides 
t  cheaper,  enters  but 

I  conaiats  only  of  the 
e  apring  of  the  year, 
■  kalfivTee$oh). 
where  fiahing  ia  car- 
bnndantly ;  in  other 


The  style  of  living  of  tho  claasea  of  the  cooinninity  in  qnestion  is  marked,  to  a  cpr- 
tain  extent,  by  striking  irregnlarity. 

Iu  the  siiinnier  months,  when  the  earnings  arc  greater,  there  are  often  persona  and 
families  who  indulge  liberally  ;  pannerize  themselves  thereby,  and  are  consequently 
amongst  those  who  come  around  early  in  the  winter  to  ask  relief  from  the  commune. 

The  extremes  of  excess  and  want  go,  to  a  conHiderable  degree,  hand  in  hand  with 
plenty  of  earnings  and  none  at  all  or  scarcely  any. 

The  agricultural  classes,  from  which  by  far  the  greater  number  of  emigrants  are 
recruited,  take,  aa  a  rule,  four  meals  a  day. 

The  firsts  breakfast,  very  early  in  the  morning,  then  dinner  at  12  o'clock,  a  light 
repast  with  coffee  or  tea  in  tho  afternoon,  and  tlnally  supper  before  going  to  bed. 

The  articles  of  food  are  here,  in  tho  main,  the  same  aa  above  mentioned,  but  they 
•re,  of  course,  generally  more  carefully  prepared,  of  a  better  and  more  nourishing 
quality,  and  taken  iu  greater  abundance. 

In  addition  to  rye  or  black  bread  one  finds  here  also  wheaten  bread  and  biscuits, 
while  meat  is  commonly  the  principal  dish  at  dinner,  and  for  which  in  winter  salteu 
meat  or  bacon  is  substituted.    For  supper  the  remains  of  tho  dinner  are  often  served  up. 

There  is  quite  a  difference  iu  the  manner  of  living  and  general  condition  of  the 
fkrmera  and  those  whom  they  employ  as  determined  by  their  being  situated  or  living 
in  a  clayey  or  sandy  and  fenny  district. 

It  is  true  that  tho  number  and  onler  of  the  meals  are  the  same,  but  the  quality  of 
tho  food  consumed  is  usually  much  inferior  in  the  sandy  and  fenny  districts. 

It  may  be  stated  that,  as  a  rule,  in  the  clayey  districts,  where  the  interests  of  the 
inhabitants  consist  more  especially  of  cattle-breeding  and  dairy  pursuits,  and  where 
consequently  fewer  hands  are  required  to  perform  the  labor,  tho  wages  are  generally 
higher,  aiid  aa  result  thereof  the  workmen  can  afford  to  live  better. 

ft  is  self-understood  that  what  is  above  said  relating  to  the  way  in  which  workmen 
and  laborers,  &c.,  are  usually  living  in  this  province  is  not  regulated  exclusively  by 
their  wages  or  earnings,  but  also  in  accordance  with  the  nnmber  of  members  in  any 
family  and  of  how  mauv  of  them  are  not  alone  able  but,  at  the  same  time,  willing  and 
ready  to  work,  or  in  other  words,  actually  industrious. 

Much  also  depends  upon  the  domesticity  and  thrift  of  the  female  head  of  the  family 
or  steadiness  of  the  husband^  iu  shorty  upon  tho  physical,  moral,  and  inteUeotual  con- 
dition of  the  head  of  the  family  and  of  the  several  members  thereof. 

Here,  too,  then,  the  diet  is  determined  by  more  or  less  changeable^  uncertain  cir- 
cumstances, and  it  is,  therefore,  on  the  whole  most  difiBcult  to  ^x  upon  any  general 
standanl  regarding  the  matter! 

In  prosperous  times  and  in  well-regulated  families^  in  which  the  productive  mem- 
bers stand  anyways  in  due  proi>ortion  to  the  consuming  ones,  the  standard  of  Mving 
will,  of  course,  bo  higher  than  in  any  opposite  case  or  cases. 

It  may  further  be  remarked  that  "  the  act-  .al  condition  "  of  most  of  the  agriculvural 
laborers  and  their  families  is  about  "  a  medium,"  which  lies  between  the  extreme.^  of 
pinching  poverty  and  deprivation  and  "  comparative  prosperity." 

In  this  connection  I  cannot  well  omit  also  to  speak  of  a  certain  apeciea  of  drink, 
which,  though  it  ought  and  cannot  be  classiiied  under  the  head  of  this  chapter,  yet 
holds  an  important  place  among  the  beverages  of  the  people  of  the  Friesland,  namely, 
"spirituous  liquors.'' 

In  general,  however,  the  "abuse"  of  spirits  is  much  less  amongst  the  rustics  thati 
amongst  the  inhabitants  of  the  towns. 

The  conanmption  o  f  it  in  the  clayey  and  fenny  districts  is  greater  than  in  the  sandy 
districts. 

Ordinarily  the  peasant  will  seldom  drink  spirits  at  home,  but  confines  his  potations 
to  the  tavern. 

On  receiving  calls,  and  on  visiting  occasions,  and  when  celebrating  any  domestic 
or  public  festivity,  the  use  of  spirits  is  never  eschewed,  not  even  by  the  women,  who, 
when  their  husbands,  sons,  &c.,  drink  gin,  indulge  in  brandy  aud  sugar,  or  liquors 
of  some  description. 

The  habit  of  using  intoxicating  drinks  ^irevails  mnch  less  on  the  part  of  agricult- 
ural laborers  than  on  the  part  of  the  working  classes  in  the  towns. 

It  is  only  on  public  and  domestic  celebrations  and  on  holidaya  that  aome  belonging 
to  the  former  class  are  allured,  forget  themselves  and  drink  to  excess. 

From  the  ahove,  however,  no  too  favorable  conclusion  must  be  adduced  concerning 
the  consumption  of  spirits  in  ihe  country  districts  cf  Friesland,  as  certain  parts  are 
even  notorious  for  the  large  quantities  consumed  therein. 

There  are  certain  classes  of  the  laboring  population,  especially  those  who  have  no 
fixed  domicile,  and  move  from  place  to  place,  whose  earnings  are  precarious,  and  who 
usually  work  in  the  "polders'*  and  fens,  so  inured  to  the  habit  of  "strong  drink"  aa 
to  often  ruin  them,  both  morall7  and  physically. 

Of  late  years  the  use  of  beer  of  various  sorts  has  become  more  iu  vogue  as  a  sub- 
atitute  for  atronger  beverages,  and  ita  consumption  is  on  the  increase. 


^ 


310 


ElflORATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


In  conclusion  of  thU  paragraph  1  wonUl  ro*nark  tUnt  the  rural  population  of  all 
degrees  are  very  foml  of  cake  and  ginger>)rec'',  great  qnantitles  of  which  are  eoten 
in  all  sorts  of  forms. 

CLOTBT'  a. 

The  clothing  at  present  worn  by  the  different  classes  of  the  popnlatiou  differs  but 
very  little  from  snch  as  is  in  use  by  the  corresponding  classes  of  the  inhabitants  in 
the  other  provinces  of  Holland,  and  this  is  more  particularly  the  case  as  resards  men's 
ware.  In  the  country  regions  it  is,  generally  speaking,  very  simple.  Underclothing 
consists  almost  oxclasively  of  some  woolen  material,  and  this,  in  the  case  of  the 
workingmen,  during  all  seasons  of  the  year,  as  the  climate  of  the  country  makes  this 
most  desirable  if  not  necew  ary. 

The  country  women  still  \Tear  the  time-honored  Friesian  head-gear,  the  so>oalled 
"oorjffw." 

In  the  towns  the  nse  of  this  head  ornament  Is  vastly  giving  way  to  the  ordinary 
and  fashionable  head  dress  of  the  period.  When,  however,  the  ladies  of  the  npper 
classes,  and  even  many  of  those  less  favored  by  fortune,  do  wear  the  head-gear  in 
qnestion,  it  is  invariably  made  ont  of  gold.  Others  wear  the  silver  article.  The 
price  of  a  heavy  "ooryzer,"  made  of  gold,  costs  often  ftom  250  to  300  florins,  and  as 
added  thereto  there  are  often  jeweled  bands  across  the  forehead.  The  whole  orna- 
ment flreqaently  represents  great  valne. 

POPULATIOK,  MARRIAOEB,  AXD  DIVORCES. 

The  number  of  marriages  during  the  last  ten  years  has  not  kept  equal  pace  with 
the  increase  of  tho  population.  That  this  is  not  an  evidence  of  increased  prosperity 
needs  no  further  elucidation  or  comment. 

In  the  years  1882, 1883,  and  1884  there  was,  in  the  place  of  the  former  regular  an- 
nual augmentation,  even  a  falling  off  of  the  population.  This  did  not  occur  in  con- 
sequence of  an  excess  of  deaths  over  births,  as  in  this  respect  Friesland  is  eeuerally 
the  most  progressive  province  in  the  Kingdom ;  nor  has  it  been  caused  by  the  ''  rela- 
tive" mortality,  but  has  been  solely  owinsr  to  the  fact  that  a  larger  number  of  per- 
sons left  the  province  than  came  to  settle  tnerein. 

It  may  be  p.*unicd  that  amongst  the  first  mentioned  there  wore  many  who  were 
induced'  to  emigrate  to  tue  United  States,  or  leave  for  ond  settle  in  other  parts  of  the 
Ketherlands,  especially  the  metropolis  (Amsterdam),  iu  the  hope  of  bettering  their 
condition. 

In  spite  of  the  decrease  of  population  in  1833  and  1884,  the  number  of  marriages  was 
no  fewer  than  in  1881. 

The  number  of  divorces  cannot  be  called  large,  but  separations  a  nen$a  et  thoro 
occnr  more  frequently. 

The  figures  in  the  following  statement  illustrate  what  is  written  under  the  next- 
•bo.e  caption,  viz : 


Tears. 

Popriatlon 

on 
Jannary  I. 

Msrrisges. 

Divorces. 

Tears. 

1 

Population 

on 
iTanasry  1. 

Uarriages. 

Dlvoroes. 

1878       ...... 

813, 815 
817,405 
820,160 
823,872 
828,877 

2,765 
2,765 
2,724 
2,052 
2,448 

11 
10 
18 
10 

s 

1881 

1 
881,515             2.841 

8 

1877 

1882 

829,809 
829,287 

2,262 
2.840 

13 

ims 

1883 

17 

1878 

1884 

829,130             2,341 
830,866  1          2.870 

10 

ItMO 

1885 

18 

I  flatter  myself  that  by  the  foregoing  I  have  satisfied  your  wish,  but  should  yon 
desire  further  explanation  or  information  upon  one  or  another  point  I  shall  be  ready 
and  pleased  to  furnish  it  to  you. 

The  royal  commissary  in  tne  province  of  Friesland, 

Van  HARINXMA  Thoe  Slooten. 

D.  ECKSTEIN, 

Consul. 


United  States  Consulate, 

January  10,  1887. 


THE   NETHERLANDS. 


311 


al  population  of  all 
«  of  Tvbicli  are  eaten 


opnlatiou  differs  but 
tf^the  inhabitants  in 
sase  as  regards  men's 
iple.  Underclothing 
I,  in  the  case  of  the 
9  country  makes  this 

id-gear,  the  so-called 

war  to  the  ordinary 
I  ladies  of  the  npper 
sar  the  bead-gear  in 
I  silver  article.  The 
to  300  florins,  and  aa 
id.    The  whole  oma- 


cept  equal  pace  with 
increased  prosperity 

le  former  regular  an- 
did  not  occur  in  con- 
^riesland  is  generally 
caused  by  the  ''  rela- 
arger  number  of  per- 

vere  many  who  were 
)  in  other  parts  of  the 
pe  of  bettering  their 

iber  of  marriages  waa 

tiona  a  nun$a  et  thoro 

tten  under  the  next* 


t 

Harriagea. 

Dlvoroes. 

2,841 
2,262 
2.840 
2,841 
2,870 

8 

12 
17 
10 
18 

wish,  bat  should  yon 
oint  I  shall  be  ready 


I A  Thoe  Slooten, 

CKSTEIN, 

Consul. 


ROTTERDAM. 

REPORT  OF  COyaVL  STOCKTON. 


The  foUowiug  table  gives  the  total  u.imber  of  emigrants,  Dutchmen 
and  foSnersf  to  the  ITnited  States  or  other  countries,  from  Rotter- 
dam, for  the  years  1862  to  1886 :  


Year. 


1882.. 
1888.. 
18C4.. 
1888.. 
1886.. 
1867.- 
1888.. 
1888.. 
1870.. 
1871.. 
1872.. 
1878.. 
1874.. 

1878.. 

1878.. 

1877.. 

1878. 

1879. 

1880. 

1881. 

i882. 

1888. 

1884. 


Total  nam- 

berof 
emlgrauU. 


DotcbmcD 


480 

038 
8,181 
3,088 
4,028 
4,161 
3,844 
2,726 
8,441 
3,844 
8,662 
8,0014 
3,341 
2,000 
2,396 
2,878 
2,781 
4,603 

11.  MB 
18,151  ' 
17,822 
13,002 

0, 145 : 

6,282  1 


To  tbe  United  SUtea. 


Korelgneri.' 


Direct. 


1,060 

1.776 

060 

1,452 

1,128 

1,802 

2,176 

3, 172 

1,066 

757 

508 

674 

563 

1,048 

8,860 

4,414 

2,640 

2,160 

2,306 

042 


2,054 
2,385 
1,877 
1,274 
2,318 
1.252 
1,486 
2,010 
1,175 
1,842 
1,758 
1,700 
2,218 
3,555  1 
8, 180 
13,737 
14,682 
11,442 
0,740 
6,340 


542 
792 
886 
678 


Indirect. 


To  other 
oottQtriea. 


181 

2,077 

1,439 

1,500 

1,758 

1,806 

2,207 

3,879 

10, 181 

16, 181 

11, 916 

8,868 

6,741 

4,808 


384 
616 
2,604 
8,202 
8,110 
3,607 
2,641 
2,729 
8,431 
3,818 
8,480 
3,064 
788 
960 
640 
462 
462 
508 
1,188 
1,642 
9,968 
^022 
3,186 
1,771 


148 

2(8 
15 
30 
18 
16 
9 
1 

10 
13 
67 
60 
18 
80 
68 
109 
112 
189 
180 
828 
288 
212 
218 
118 


TheNetherlands- American  SteamNavigation  Company  was  org^^^ 
in  1872,  which  explains  the  increase  in  the  direct  departures  from  Kot- 

'"fnTrdt^to^Snt  afair  example  of  the  financial  condition  and 
classerofJheDEmen  emigrating  from  the  Netherlands  to  the  United 
Stetn  have  taken  the  year  1882,  when  the  total  ""mbe':  of  jnen. 
wom?i  and  children  was  5,797,  of  which  1,901  were  men ;  of  these  9d 
weT  n  ^mfortable  circumstances,  1,165  were  with  some  means,  and 
La  were  without,  whilst  the  212  of  condition  was  "^known;  302  were 
3lmen7238  w^i^  farm  owners,  1,014  were  farmlands,  and  347  whose 

"^uSlS  o3?^^?baUhe  majority  of  emigrating  Dutchmen  belong 
to  thlagrSultS  dass^and  that  a  comparatively  large  percentage  are 
farm  owners  who  are  influenced  in  their  determination  to  leave  the 
SeSsbTthe  favorable  reports  from  their  successfu  countrymen, 
SCCrbeenSeatly  benefited  by  seeking  new  homes  in  the  Umted 
Sta?es%here  th^fr  uiiural  industry  and  the  liberality  of  our  Govern- 
ment  has  combined  to  considerably  better  their  circumstances. 
"^IfistliiscTlot  the  Dutch  that,ui>on  their  «"«««««  "^^KS 
not  onlv  advise  their  less  fortunate  connections  to  leave  the  difflcui- 
l\L  they  undergo  here  in  their  efforts  to  maintain  large  families  meet 
{nations  and  high  rents,  but  assist  them  by  prepaying  their  passage 
iJJm  tWs  countr/to  the  United  States,  so  fully  one-third  of  the  Dutch 
amiffrants  are  encouraged  and  induced  to  leave. 

WiTthe  view  to  afl^ord  an  idea  as  to  the  social  condition  of  the  popu- 
laSiofthilconsular  district,  I  have  prepared  the  following  statement 


312 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


sbowiDg  the  uumber  of  luarria^es,  divorces,  births  (legitimate  aud 
natural)  at  Botterdam,  from  188U  to  1884 : 


MurUgea. 

DIvoKct. 

Births. 

TMIt. 

Levitt- 
mate. 

NatanL 

ItM 

1,244 
l.SM 
1,263 
1.2S7 
1,278 

33 
36 
30 
40 
22 

S,497 
5,880 
5,277 
6,725 
5,040 

337 

lUi 

290 

im 

334 

1888 

322 

1881... 

3^9 

The  above  statement  is  an  illustration  of  the  social  condition  of  those 
living  in  the  larger  cities  of  this  consular  district;  however,  the  largest 
proportion  of  those  emigrating  to  the  United  States  come  from  the  rural 
distnots,  where  the  moral  condition  may  be  considered  better,  though 
their  mode  of  living  is  not  what  it  should  be,  a  fact  which  should  be 
attributed  to  their  ignorant  adherence  to  the  customs  of  past  years,  in 
which  they  were  taught  to  be  satisfied  with  the  bare  necessities  of  life 
and  in  which  they  continue  to  find  satisfaction. 

Their  houses  are  poorly  constructed,  in  bad  condition,  and  scantily 
furnished ;  their  food  is  of  indifferent  quality,  and  themselves  improp- 
erly clothed. 

These  conditions  arise  chiefly  from  their  own  carelessness,  absence  of 
desire  to  benefit  themselves  in  these  progressive  times  by  taking  ad- 
vantage of  the  admirable  free-school  system  provided  by  this  Govern- 
ment, a  lack  of  enterprise,  and  a  contentment  in  the  habits  of  genera- 
tions past. 

Before  the  year  1880  a  number  of  fugitives  from  justice  sought 
reftige  in  the  United  States,  but  since  the  extradition  treaty  between 
the  Netherlands  and  the  United  States  has  been  consummated,  it  has 
been  an  exception  when  persons  charged  with  crimes  of  any  character 
have  emigrated  to  the  United  States. 

The  Netherlands-American  Steam  Navi^iration  Company,  of  Botter- 
dam, conveys,  with  a  few  exceptions,  all  the  Dutch  emigrants ;  their 
rates  of  fare  for  steerage  passengers  amounts  to  $24  this  year,  (22  in 
1885,  and  $19  in  1884.  Tickets  for  prepaid  passages,  bought  in  the 
United  States  by  purchasers  wishing  to  assist  persons  from  this  side  to 
reach  that  destination,  have  been  sold  at  $22  in  1886,  $18  in  1885,  and 
$10  in  1884. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  of  the  Netherlands  toward  emigration 
must  be  considered  favorable  to  the  extent  that  it  places  no  obstacles 
in  its  way  and  gives  certain  protections  to  emigrants,  though  its  policy 
upon  the  matter  is  held  as  one  of  neutrality. 

I  inclose  herewith  a  translated  copy  of  the  law  respecting  the  transit 
and  conveyance  of  emigrants,  together  with  a  copy  of  the  royal  decree 
relating  thereto. 

It  will  be  observed  that  among  the  provisions  of  this  law  is  one  which 
provides  for  the  appointment,  at  Government's  expense,  of  commission- 
ers for  the  protection  of  emigrants. 

An  outline  of  the  organization  of  this  committee  at  Botterdam,  its 
duties,  and  the  manner  of  their  execntion  is  as  follows : 

These  commissioners  ar&. divided  into  two  subcommittees,  A  and  B. 
Subcommittee  A  consists  of  three  members,  and  is  charged  with  the 


THE    NEIHKULAXDS. 


3ia 


(logitiiuate  nud 


Binha. 

e*. 

Leffiti. 
mato. 

XataraL 

33 
36 
30 
40 
22 

8.497 
8,890 
^^77 
8,725 
8,946 

337 
299 
334 
323 
3M 

condition  of  those 

fever,  the  largest 

•me  from  the  rural 

ed  better,  thongh 

which  should  be 

p  of  past  years,  in 

necessities  of  life 

tiou,  and  scantily 
lemselves  improp- 

Bsness,  absence  of 
nes  by  taking  ad- 
i  by  this  Govern- 
habits  of  genera- 

m  justice  sought 
n  treaty  between 
isummated,  it  has 
J  of  any  character 

apany,  of  Botter- 
emigrants;  their 

this  year,  $22  in 
es,  bought  in  the 
I  from  this  side  to 

818  in  1885,  and 

)ward  emigration 
iices  no  obstacles 
thongh  its  policy 

cting  the  transit 
the  royal  decree 

law  is  one  which 
),  of  commission- 

t  Botterdam,  its 

tittees,  A  and  B. 
larged  with  the 


following  dutioH  :  To  arraiigt'  in  a  IritMuUy  way  the  difl'crences  between 
eraigvants  and  passage  brokiTH,  agent.s,  or  other  persons ;  to  make  iu> 
qniry  of  people  who  are  in  any  way  connected  with  emigration;  to  de- 
termine the  amount  of  bail  required  by  the  Articles  7  iind  17  of  the  lawi 
to  enforce  its  re<iuirements  as  to  securities  and  insurance  policies,  and 
they  are  nbo  charged  with  the  safe-keeping  of  such  documents. 

Subcommittee  U  consists  of  four  members,  whose  duties  are :  To  in- 
spect the  steamers  which  are  rei)orted  to  be  ready  for  the  transportation 
of  emigrants ;  to  inspect  the  lodging-houses  where  the  emigrants  usually 
make  their  abode  during  their  short  stay  in  this  city ;  to  see  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  health  of  the  emigrants. 

The  transportation  company  gives  notice  to  tbe  emigration  committee 
a  few  days  before  a  departure  from  Botterdam  of  the  intended  sailings 
and  also  gives  the  probable  number  of  emigrants  which  are  at  that 
time  ex|)ected  to  sail. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  such  communication  the  members  of  subcom- 
mittee B  are  informed  thereof,  and  also  of  the  day  and  hour  upon  which 
the  inspection  will  take  place,  which  is  usually  on  the  day  before  the 
departure.  The  commissioners  thereupon  satisfy  themselves  that  the 
space  intended  for  tbe  emigrants  is  not  taken  up  by  cargo  or  luggage, 
and  that  there  is  a  proper  division  for  the  unmarried  male  emigrants. 

The  provisions,  water,  and  fuel  are  also  inspected  from  time  to  time, 
as  well  as  the  medicines  and  medical  instniments  which  ar^  required  ta 
be  provided  upon  each  st'»amer. 

The  officials  are  always  present  when  the  emigrants  embark,  and  the 
clearance  is  not  issued  belore  they  are  couvtnced  that  everything  is  in 
perfect  order  for  their  proper  conveyance  to  tiieir  destination. 

The  clearance  is  made  out  iv.  <iupli  ate:  one  copy  is  retained  by  the 
commissioners  after  it  hat.  been  si^'ned  by  the  nearest  custom-house 
officer. 

After  the  departure  of  the  steamer  the  C' ,.  pany  has  to  give  to  the 
committee  a  complete  list  of  the  emigraii  ■ ,  showing  their  full  names, 
professions,  ages,  &c.,  and  also  tho  policj  of  insurane,  in  conformity 
with  article  13  of  the  law  on  emi  ihv 'On. 

In  addition  to  this  a  bail  amou  itinj,.  to  no.>  T^ore  than  10,000  guilders 
($4,000)  is  required  to  be  given  by  corporations  undertaking  the  trans- 
portation of  emigrants,  as  a  guarantee  for  the  fulfillment  of  lii< '  condi- 
tions which  are  binding  upon  them  in  virtue  of  the  act. 

Another  important  duty  of  the  commissioners  is  to  inspect,  from  time 
to  time,  the  lodging  houses  wbere  the  emigrants  live  during  their  short 
stay  in  this  port,  which  inspection  usually  takes  place  in  the  eveuiugs 
when  the  emigrants  are  present,  and  it  is  then  that  inquiries  are  made 
as  to  their  satisfaction. 

The  result  of  my  investigation  upon  this  subject,  which  has  been  as 
thorough  as  possibilities  would  allow,  leads  me  to  believe  that  a  large 
majority  of  the  Dutch  that  emigrated  to  the  United  States  from  this 
consular  district  are  of  a  class  of  people  that  are  honest,  industrious, 
and  hardworking,  well  iuformed  in  their  occupations,  and  calculated  to 
make  good  and  pea«.  >u.^  citizens  in  the  midst  of  the  natural  benefits  and 
enlightening  influeiu"  u  which  they  receive  upon  making  their  new  home» 


in  our  country. 


BICHABD  STOCKTON, 

Consul. 


United  States  Consulate, 

Rotterdam,  May  26, 1886. 


314 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Aotof  the  lit  June,  1861,  and  loth  July,  1869,  reipecting  the  transit  and  conveyance  of 

emigrants. 

Art.  1.  Foreign  emieraDtR  shall  be  alloTred  to  pass  throagh  the  NetherlaDds,  el- 
though  nuprovided  yrnh  passports  or  other  safe  conducts,  upou  simply  presentiug 
themselves,  provided  the  object  of  their  Journey  is  satis  actorily  stated  to  the  proper 
authorities  on  the  frontiers  or  at  the  first  place  at  which  they  shall  arrive. 

Ari.  2.  The  examination  required  by  article  1  shall  be  conducted  by  the  chief  of 
police  on  the  frontier  or  at  the  first  place  of  arrival.  He  shall  be  authorized  to  grant 
a  pass  to  emigrants.  This  pass  shall  have  the  force  of  a  permission  to  reside  for  the 
time  of  two  months.  He  shall  also  afford  them  all  the  information  necessary  to  facili- 
tate the  Journey  to  the  port  of  embarkation. 

Art.  .3.  Foreign  emigrants  who  have  not  left  the  country  within  the  term  of  two 
months  shall  provide  tuemselves  with  a  permit,  according  to  the  law.  Should  their 
departure  have  been  delayed  by  unavoidable  reasons  the  pass  mentioned  in  the  first 
flection  of  the  preceding  article  shall  be  prolonged  for  a  period  to  be  fixed  by  the  chief 
of  the  police  at  the  place  where  the  emigraut  may  be  staying.  Before  the  granting  of 
the  permit  prescribed  in  the  first  section,  foreign  emigrants  whoso  presence  may  en- 
danger the  safety  of  1  he  public  may  be  sent  out  of  the  country  upon  our  warrant,  ac- 
cording to  the  law  relating  to  aliens. 

Art.  4.  Commissioners  for  superintending  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  shall  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  government  of  the  province  in  such  districts  as  are  indicated  by  us, 
in  accordance  with  instructions  to  be  given  by  ns.  The  commissioners  shall,  if  pos- 
sible, include  members  of  the  chambers  of  commerce  and  manufactures  and  members 
of  the  municipal  council,  together  with  persons  well  acquainted  with  matters  relat- 
ing to  navigation.  The  necessary  expenses  of  the  commissioners  shall  be  defrayed  by 
a  fixed  annual  payment  out  of  the  exchequer.  In  districts  where  no  commissioners 
have  been  appointed  the  mayor  and  aldermen  shall  be  instructed  to  regulate  the  con- 
veyance of  emigrants.  The  stipulations  of  this  act  relating  to  the  emigration  com- 
missioners are  made  applicable  to  them. 

Art.  5.  The  police  shall  be  bound  to  render  every  assistance  to  the  commissioners 
in  enforcing  this  law  and  the  regulations  that  may  be  prescribed  by  us  for  carrviucr 
it  into  effect.  At  the  requisition  and  in  the  presence  of  one  of  the  commissioners  they 
shall  be  authorized  at  any  time  to  go  on  board  of  vessels  indicated  in  article  14  as 
being  ready  for  the  conveyance  oi  emigrants,  and  also  to  enter  the  dwelling-houses 
where  emigrants  may  be  lodging,  notwithstanding  any  opposition  on  the  part  of  the 
inmates.  A  report  of  the  execution  of  the  warrant  and  of  the  causes  which  gave  rise 
to  the  issuing  of  it  shall  be  drawn  up  by  the  police  within  forty-eight  hours.  This 
report  shall  be  signed  by  the  commissioner  who  was  present  and  then  communicated 
to  the  parties  whoso  vessel  or  house  may  have  been  entered. 

Art.  6  Besides  the  powers,  which  by  this  act  and  by  the  general  regulations,  as 
detailed  in  article  24,  are  granted  to  the  emigration  commissioners,  it  shall  form  part 
of  their  dnty  to  offer  aid  and  protection  and  give  advice  and  information  to  emi- 
grants ;  to  use  endeavors  in  arranging  any  differences  that  may  arise  between  emi- 
grants and  ppssonger-brokers  or  their  agents,  or  between  emigrants  and  the  persouH 
mentioned  in  article  17  ;  -  o  inspect  or  cause  to  be  inspected  all  vessels  whirh  have 
been  reported  as  ready  for  the  passage  of  emigrants,  m  conformity  with  article  14, 
as  also  the  houses  in  which  emigrants  may  be  lodging ;  to  superintend  the  sanitary 
condition  of  the  emigrants. 

Art.  6a.  The  emigration  commissioners  shall  also  be  empowered  to  issue  oertifl- 
cptes  on  application : 

(1)  To  innkeepers  for  the  board  and  lodging  of  emigrants. 

(2)  To  all  persons  who  may  be  desirous  of  offering  any  services  to  emigrants. 
I'hese  certificates  shaU  be  issued  gratis,  and  always  for  one  year,  and  shall  be  sub- 
ject to  revocation  by  the  commissioners  at  any  time. 

Art.  7.  Any  person  undertaking,  either  on  his  own  account  or  as  agent,  to  convey 
Dutch  or  foreign  emigrants  from  the  Netherlands  to  a  place  out  of  Europe  shall, 
whether  the  embarkation  takes  place  in  a  Netherland  or  a  foroigu  port,  previouslv 
provide  real  or  iHTsonal  bail  as  a  guarantee  for  the  fulfillment  of  the  condition^),  which 
are  binding  upou  him  in  virtue  of  this  act,  and  of  the  regulations  which  may  be  im- 
posed by  us  according  to  article  24 ;  such  bail  to  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
emigration  commissioners  in  the  district  where  the  vessel  for  the  conveyance  of  emi- 
grants is  reported  and  inspected.  The  amount  of  the  bail  is  to  be  fixed  by  the  com- 
missioners and  shall  not  exceed  10,000  guilders.  In  case  any  part  of  the  bail  should 
have  been  employed,  it  shall  be  made  up  to  the  original  amount  within  the  term  to 
be  fixed  by  the  commissiouers.  If  personal  bail  be  offered,  only  those  who  are  estab- 
lished in  the  country,  and  who  are  approved  by  the  commigsiouers,  shall  be  accepted, 
and  they  shall  become  bound  copjoiutly  with  the  principal  surety. 

Art.  8.  The  passage-broker  shall  be  responsible  to  the  emigration  oommissionera 
for  the  due  fulfillment  of  the  obligations  which,  by  virtue  of  this  act,  and  of  the  regu- 


nait  and  conveyance  of 


the  Xetherlands,  el- 
ou  simply  presenting 
y  stated  to  the  proper 
lall  arrive. 

Incted  by  the  chief  of 
>e  authorized  to  grant 
isiou  to  reside  for  the 
ou  necessary  to  facili- 

ithin  the  term  of  two 
he  law.  Should  their 
mentioned  in  the  first 

o  be  fixed  by  the  chief 
Before  the  granting  of 
lose  presence  may  en- 
upon  oar  warrant,  ac- 

emigrants  shall  be  ap- 
is are  indicated  by  us, 
lissioners  shall,  if  pos- 
factures  and  members 
ed  with  matters  relat- 
rs  shall  be  defraj[ed  by 
liere  no  commissioners 
ed  to  regulate  the  oon- 
9  the  emigration  com- 

)  to  the  commissioners 
ed  by  us  for  carry iag 
he  commissioners  they 
icated  in  article  14  as 
r  the  dwelling-houses 
ion  on  the  part  of  the 
;auses  which  gave  rise 
rty-eight  hours.  This 
ad  then  communicated 

general  regulations,  as 
uers,  it  shall  form  part 
d  information  to  emi- 
ay  arise  between  emi- 
grants and  the  persouij 
all  vessels  whii-h  have 
brmity  with  article  14, 
[)erintend  the  sanitary 

iwered  to  issue  certifl- 


les  to  emigrants, 
^ear,  and  shall  be  sub- 

or  as  agont,  to  convey 
I  out  or  Europe  shall, 
roigu  port,  previouslv 
f  the  conditiouD,  which 
ous  which  may  be  im- 
at  the  disposal  of  the 
he  conveyance  of  emi- 
9  be  fixed  by  the  com- 
[lart  of  the  bail  should 
int  within  the  term  to 
y  those  who  are  estab- 
lers,  shall  be  accepted, 
ety. 

[ration  oommissioners 
IS  act,  and  of  the  regu- 


THE  NETHERLANDS. 


815 


lations  to  be  enacted  uv  us  according  to  article  24,  shall  devolve  upon  him.  Should 
the  passage-broker  neglect  to  fulfill  all  theoblitiations  which  he  has  undertaken,  the 
commissioners  shall  perform  the  same  at  bis  cost,  and,  if  necessary,  at  that  of  his 
co-sureties. 

If  any  action  for  neglect  of  duty,  as  mentioned  in  the  preceding  section,  which  the 
commissioners  shall  bring  against  the  )>a8iiage- broker  or  his  sureties,  the  commis- 
sioners be  condemned  to  ]iay  damngos  and  costs,  such  damages  and  costs  shall  be  de- 
frayed by  the  state.  In  the  abiu-ucc  of  any  other  proof,  the  pasKage-broker  shall  be 
considered  to  have  fulfilled  all  the  condilious  binding  npou  him,  in  case,  within  a 
period  of  one  year  after  the  arrival  of  the  ve^Hel  at  the  place  of  destination  indicated 
in  article  1(>,  no  claim  shall  huve  been  brought  in  against  him  before  the  authorized 
-commissioners  with  reference  to  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  by  that  vessel. 

Art.  9.  The  passage-broker  shall  deliver  to  each  emigrant  whom  he  has  under- 
taken to  provide  with  a  passage  a  written  statement,  signed  by  the  said  broker,  which 
«ball  contain : 

The  emigrant's  surnam«>.  Christian  name,  age,  profession  or  trade,  and  last  place 
«f  residence,  and  also  the  name  of  the  place  to  which  the  emigrant  is  desirous  of  being 
conveyed : 

The  amount  of  passage-money  to  be  paid  by  the  emigrant,  including  the  cost  of 
provisions,  and  a  statement  ot  the  amount  which  he  may  have  already  paid  on  ac- 
count of  these  charges ; 

The  number  of  cubic  meters  to  which  the  emigrant  shall  be  entitled,  free  of  charge, 
for  the  stowage  of  his  baggage ; 

The  name  of  the  vessel  and  of  the  place  where  she  Is  lying,  the  name  of  the  master, 
And  the  day  on  which  the  emigrants  must  be  on  board ; 

If  during  the  voyaj^o  a  change  of  conveyance  has  to  be  made,  either  in  Europe  or 
elsewhere,  tlieu,  in  addition,  the  name  and  address  of  the  agents  at  that  place  who 
will  have  to  provide  tlio  emigrant  with  the  means  of  continuing  his  voyage  to  the 
place  of  his  destination.  These  statements  shall  be  written  in  Dutch  and  German, 
or  in  either  of  those  languages  which  may  be  B])oken  by  the  emigrant.  Any  altera- 
tions subsequently  made  in  the  statement  and  all  receipts  of  imssage-money  shall  be 
entered  therein. 

The  said  statements  shall  be  produced  and  signed  at  the  proper  emigration  o£Bce 
previous  to  the  departure. 

Art.  10.  The  x>as8age-broker  sbnll  provide  for  the  maintenance  of  the  emigrants 
whom  he  has  undertaken  to  provide  with  a  passage.  This  obligation  shall  commence 
with  the  day  on  which,  accordufgto  the  statement,  the  emigrant  shall  be  directed  to 
embark.  This  obligation  shall  continue  in  force  for  the  period  of  forty-eight  hours 
after  the  emigrants  have  reached  the  place  of  their  destination. 

Art.  11.  The  obligation  of  the  passage-broker  enjoined  in  the  ])recediog  article  shall 
cease  in  case  the  emigrants  shall  not  be  on  board  by  the  day  specified.  Emigrants 
who,  through  sickness,  may  bo  unable  to  come  or  remain  on  board,  upon  produciuir  a 
doctor's  certificate  to  that  efiect,  and  all  the  members  of  their  families  who  may  re- 
main ou  shore  with  them,  shall  have  their  passage  money  or  such  portion  of  it  which 
may  have  been  paid  on  deposit  returned  to  them. 

Art.  12.  Should  the  ship  not  sail,  or  if,  after  having  sailed,  the  ship  be  prevented 
from  continui  ig  the  voyage,  the  passage- broker  shall  provide  for  the  board  and  lodg- 
ing of  the  emigrants,  and  for  their  passage  by  another  ship.  This  obligation  shall 
cease  in  case  the  non-departure  of  the  ship,  or  the  discontinuance  of  the  voyage  shall 
have  been  caused  by  superior  power,  accidents  of  the  sea  excei)ted. 

Art.  13.  Before  the  departure  of  the  vessel  the  passage-broker  shall  efiiect  an  in- 
surance by  which  the  insurer  shall  bind  himself  in  case  of  disasters  at  sea  to  make 
good  all  expenses  for  the  maintenance  of  the  emigrants  while  the  ship  is  undergoing 
repairs,  or  for  their  passage  to  the  place  of  their  destination  in  case  the  vessel  suould 
not  be  able  to  proceed  on  the  voyage.  Within  three  days  after  the  clearing  out  of  the 
vessel  the  passage-broker  shall  deliver  in  to  the  emigration  commissioners,  where  bail 
has  been  given,  tbo  saia  policj;r  of  insurance,  which  must  be  taken  out  for  an  amount 
not  less  than  one  and  a  half  times  the  entire  passage  money  of  the  whole  number  of 
emigrants.  Should  any  part  or  the  whole  of  the  amount  insured  bo  made  use  of,  the 
passage-broker  shall  deliver  to  the  commissioners,  within  a  period  to  be  specified  by 
them,  a  new  policy  of  insurance  for  the  original  sum,  or  for  the  amount  necessary  to 
complete  that  sum.  The  passage-broker  shall  be  held  personally  responsible  for  the 
conveyance  of  the  emigrants,  if  the  amount  insured  be  not  paid. 

Art.  14.  When  the  passage-broker  shall  have  fitted  out  a  vessel  for  the  conveyance 
of  emigrants,  ho  shall  immediately  give  notice  of  the  same  in  a  written  declaration, 
to  be  signed  by  him,  to  the  emigration  commissioners,  in  the  district  where  the  emi- 
grants are  to  embark.  This  declaration  shall  contain  the  name  of  the  ship,  the  name 
of  the  master,  the  place  of  destination,  and  also  the  number  of  emigrants  that  he  ud- 
^ertalsee  to  convey. 


316 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Art.  15.  No  ship  bavins  emigrantH  on  board  shall  be  allowed  to  clear  out  lint  on 
the  exhibition  of  a  eertiticaie  irom  the  emigration  coniniiasioners  to  tlie  ett'ect  tliiit 
there  is  no  reason  why  snch  clearance  should  not  take  place.  The  conimissionerH 
shall  refuse  to  issne  the  said  certiticate  if  the  ship  in  unseatrorthy  or  not  f.tVd  out  ac- 
cording to  existino:  regulations  or  not  provided  with  the  necessary  accommodationa ; 
or  should  there  exist  any  other  reasons  which  may  render  the  sailing  of  the  ship  nn- 
advisable  for  the  welfare  of  the  emigrants,  the  commissioners  shall,  without  delay, 
inform  the  passage-broker  of  their  reasons  for  withholding  the  certificate,  and,  if  he 
thinks  fit,  he  may  appeal  against  their  decision  to  the  mayor  and  aldermen  of  the 
place  where  the  emigrants  were  to  embark,  or  in  case  they  are  acting  for  the  commis- 
sioners then  to  the  depnted  states  of  the  province.  After  having  heard,  if  necessary, 
the  passage-broker  in  his  defense,  the  case  shall  be  decided  by  them  with  the  least 
possible  delay,  bnt,  at  all  events,  within  eight  days  after  it  has  been  snbinitted  for 
their  decision.  Should  the  sentence  be  in  favor  of'the  passage-broker  it  will  be  held 
to  supersede  the  certificate  of  the  commissioners.  The  certificate  or  sentence  referred 
to  in  this  article  is  canceled  at  the  last  place  of  clearance,  by  the  officials  before 
whom  the  declaration  is  made,  and  retnrned  to  the  commissioners  from  whom  the 
certificate  was  issued. 

Art.  16.  The  passage-broker  shall,  three  days  after  the  date  of  clearance  of  the  ship, 
send  in  to  the  emi((ratiou  commissioners  mentioned  in  article  7,  a  statement  signed  by 
him,  and  containing  the  surnames.  Christian  names,  age,  sex,  profession,  or  trade, 
and  the  last  place  of  residence  of  those  emigrants  who  may  be  on  board  the  vessel, 
the  name  of  the  ship,  the  master,  and  the  place  of  destination.  Should  the  ship,  after 
having  cleared  out,  hold  any  communication  with  the  shore,  the  commissioners  may 
require  the  passager-broker,  within  a  period  to  be  fixed  by  them,  to  confirm  the  truth 
of  the  said  list,  or  to  mention  therein  those  emigrants  who  may  have  left  the  ship  or 
who  may  have  since  embarked. 

Art.  17.  Any  person  undertaking,  either  aa  principal  or  agent,  the  conveyance  of 
Dutch  or  foreign  emigration  from  any  place  in  the  Netherlands  to  any  other  place  in 
Europe,  or  taking  any  part  as  agent  in  promoting  such  con  veyancej  notwithstanding 
whether  the  embarkation  may  take  place  in  a  Netherland  or  a  foreign  port,  shall  de- 
posit with  the  emigration  commissioners,  or,  where  there  are  no  such  commissioners, 
with  the  local  authorities  of  his  place  of  residence,  real  or  personal  bail  in  a  sum  not 
exceeding  fivethonsaud  guilders,  and  nnderthe  same  conditions  as  those  imposed  by 
article  7.    He  shall  not  be  allowed  to  nndertake  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  to  any 

Elace  out  of  Europe.    The  conditions  imposed  by  article  tj  are  made  applicable  to 
im. 

Art.  18.  The  passage-broker  mentioned  in  the  preceding  article  shall  deliver  to 
each  emigrant  under  his  charge  a  written  stateraent,  si^ed  by  him,  containing — 

The  emigrant's  surname.  Christian  names,  age,  profession  or  trade,  and  last  place  of 
residence;  also  the  name  of  the  place  out  of  the  Kingdom  to  which  the  emigrant  is 
desirous  of  1>eing  conveyed;  the  amonntof  passage  money  to  be  paid  by  the  emigrant, 
including  the  cost  of  provisions,  and  a  statement  of  the  amount  which  he  may  have 
already  paid  on  account  of  these  charges ;  the  number  of  cubic  meters  to  which  the 
emigrant  shall  be  entitled  free  of  charge,  for  the  stowage  of  his  baggage ;  the  name 
of  the  vessel  and  of  the  place  where  she  is  lying ;  the  name  of  the  master,  and  the 
day  on  which  the  emigrants  must  be  ou  board.  These  statements  shall  be  written  in 
Dutch  or  German,  or  m  either  of  those  languages  which  may  be  spoken  by  the  emi- 
grants. Any  alteration  subsequently  made  in  the  statement,  and  all  receipts  of  pas- 
sage money  shall  be  entered  therein.  The  said  statements  shall  be  prodnced  and  signed 
.  at  the  proper  emigration  office  previous  to  the  sailing  of  the  vessel. 

Art.  19.  If  the  the  passage-broker,  described  in  article  17,  also  undertakes  to  pro- 
vide board  and  lodging  for  the  emigrants  up  to  the  time  of  their  departure,  mention 
thereof  shall  be  made  in  the  statement  described  in  article  18 ;  and  shonld  the  charge 
for  board  and  lodging  not  be  included  in  the  passage  money,  bnt  be  brought  into  ac- 
count separately,  this  shall  be  done  according  to  a  tariff  to  be  approved  of  by  the 
emigration  commissioners.  In  case  the  vessel  intended  for  the  conveyance  of  the 
emigrants  should  not  be  ready  for  their  reception  ou  the  date  mentioned  in  the  state- 
ment referred  to  in  article  18,  the  passage-broker  shall,  nevertheless,  be  obliged  to 
provide  for  lodging  and  maintenance  of  the  emif^rants. 

Art.  20.  The  passage-broker  mentioned  in  article  17  may  not,  nnder  any  plea,  de- 
mand from  the  emigrants  nnder  his  charge  any  higher  remuneration  than  may  be 
mentioned  in  the  statement  referred  to  in  article  18.  The  conditions  contained  in 
article  16  are  binding  upon  him. 

Am.  21.  It  shall  be  prohibited  to  sell  or  offer  for  sale  to  emigrants,  before  they  have 
reached  their  port  of  destination,  contract  tickets,  by  which  they  may  continue  their 
Journey.  The  passage-broker,  referred  to  in  article  7,  may,  however,  undertake  the 
conveyance  of  emigrants  beyond  the  port  of  arrival,  according  to  a  contract  to  be 
sabscribed  by  him. 


THE  NETHERLANDS. 


317 


d  to  clenr  out  Imt  on 

lers  to  the  ett'eot  tlmt 

The  conimisoionerH 

y  or  not  fitVd  out  ac- 

lary  accommodationa ; 

sailiiiff  of  the  ship  nn- 

shali;  withont  delav, 

certificate,  and,  if  he 

and  aldermen  of  the 

icting  for  the  coiniuiH- 

g  heard,  if  necesoarv, 

'  them  with  the  least 

anbeen  snbmitted  for 

•broker  it  will  lie  held 

te  or  sentence  referred 

l»y  the  officials  before 

oners  from  whom  the 

f  clearance  of  the  ship, 
a  statement  signed  by 
:,  profession,  or  trade, 
e  on  board  the  vessel, 
Should  the  ship,  after 
he  commissioners  may 
n,  to  confirm  the  truth 
f  hare  left  the  ship  or 

!nt,  the  conveyance  of 
I  to  any  other  place  in 
ancej  uotwithstandiug 
foreign  port,  shall  de- 
lo  such  commissioners, 
rsonal  bail  in  a  sum  not 
nsas  those  imposed  by 
ce  of  emigrants  to  any 
•re  made  applicable  to 

irticle  shall  deliver  to 
y  him,  containing — 
trade,  and  last  place  of 
which  the  emigrant  is 
pi  paid  by  the  emigrant, 
nt  which  he  may  have 
io  meters  to  which  the 
lis  baggage ;  the  name 
of  the  master,  and  the 
ints  shall  be  written  iu 
be  spoken  by  the  emi- 
Etndall  receipts  of  pas- 
be  produced  and  signed 
essel. 

ilso  undertakes  to  pro- 
leir  departure,  mention 
and  should  the  charge 
mt  be  brought  into  ac- 
be  approved  of  by  the 
the  conveyance  of  the 
iientioned  in  the  state- 
irtheless,  be  obliged  to 

it,  under  any  plea,  de- 
neration  than  may  be 
inditious  contained  in 

rants,  before  they  have 
ley  may  continue  their 
twever,  undertake  the 
>g  to  a  contract  to  be 


Art.  2*2.  Persons  who  are  not  qualified,  according  to  thio  <ict,  bhall  be  prohibited 
from  advertising  in  newspapers,  posting  up  bills,  banging  out  boards,  or  taking  any 
means  whatever  for  making  it  known  that  they  are  emigration  agents.  The  police 
shall  be  authorized  to  remove  all  such  bills,  boards,  and  other  similar  objects. 

Art.  23.  Any  person  violating  the  first  section  of  article  7  and  of  article  17  shall  be 
subject  to  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  one  hundred  nor  more  than  five  hundred  guilders. 
The  second  sectiou  of  article  7,  though  the  violation  is  committed  by  the  )>ersonB 
mentioned  in  article  17  and  article  10,  to  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than 
twenty-five  guilders  for  each  day's  delay ;  articles  9,  18,  and  22,  to  a  penalty  of  not 
less  than  twenty-five  nor  more  than  one  hundred  guilders ;  article  20,  to  a  penalty 
of  not  less  than  twenty-five  nor  more  than  one  hundred  guilders  for  each  emigrant 
from  whom  any  remuneration  may  have  been  received ;  article  21,  to  a  penalty  of 
not  less  than  twenty-five  nor  more  than  one  hundred  '■  uildcrs  for  each  emigrant  to 
whom  a  contract  ticket  may  have  been  sold  or  ofiered  fo.  sale. 

Art.  24.  The  regulations  respecting  the  arrnngemonts  to  be  observed  iu  ships  em- 
ployed in  the  conveyance  of  emigrants ;  the  space  required  in  proportion  to  the  num- 
(>er  of  emigrants  to  be  conveyed ;  the  requisites  with  which  the  said  ships  shall  be  pro- 
vided, auu  also  whatever  may  further  bo  required  for  the  carrying  out  of  tbia  law  snail 
be  decreed  by  us  iu  a  general  enactment. 

Art.  25.  In  all  ships  which  come  under  the  restrictions  of  this  act,  copies  of  the  same 
in  Dutch,  German,  English,  and  French,  as  also  of  the  general  enactment  mentioned 
in  the  preceding  article,  shall  be  affixed  in  places  where  the  same  shall  be  visible  and 
of  easy  access. 

Art.  26.  This  act,  unless  where  differing  from  it,  makes  no  alteration  iu  any  of  the 
enactments  of  the  commercial  code  couceming  passengers  on  foreign  sea-voyages. 

Art.  27.  This  act  shall  not  apply  to  ships  destined  to  a  place  out  of  Europe,  carrying 
a  less  number  of  emigrants  than  twenty,  besides  the  cabin  passengers ;  to  ships  des- 
tined to  a  place  in  Europe,  carrying  a  less  number  of  emigrants  than  ten,  besides  the 
cabin  passengers:  to  all  ships  not  being  sea-going  ships. 

Art.  27a.  The  local  magistrate  at  the  place  of  embarkation  shall  take  cognizance 
of  all  personal  actions,  or  actions  having  reference  to  personal  property,  to  which  emi- 
grants may  be  parties,  so  fur  a»  these  actions  arise  out  of  contracts  or  things  done  at 
the  place  of  embarkation,  or  as  regards  foreign  emigrants  with  respect  to  their  pass- 
age through  the  country ;  with  power  of  appeal  in  case  the  action  shall  be  for  a  sum 
exceeding  four  hundred  euilders. 

Should  there  bo  more  tuan  one  .magistrate  at  the  port  of  embarkation  the  plaintiff 
shall  have  the  power  of  selecting  the  one  before  whom  the  action  is  to  be  broneht. 
In  the  usual  notice  by  summons,  at  least  two  clear  days  shall  be  allowed  in  whicn  to 
enter  nu  appearance.  In  urgent  cases  the  magistrate  may  grant  summonses,  return- 
able from  day  to  day,  or  even  from  hour  to  hour,  as  prescribed  in  article  7  of  the  code 
of  civil  procedure. 

Article  152  of  the  code  of  civil  procedure  is  not  applicable  to  emigrants. 

In  all  cases  the  magistrate  may  order  the  provisional  enforcement  of  the  decision, 
according  to  the  entry  on  the  minutes  of  the  court  previous  to  registration,  with  or 
without  bail. 

The  documents  exhibited  in  the  case  shall  be  free  of  registration. 

Art.  28.  This  law,  together  with  the  general  enactment  mentioned  in  article  24,  shall 
come  into  operation  on  a  day  to  be  appointed  by  us,  but  previous  to  the  1st  of  Sep- 
tember, 1861. 


Decree  of  the  27tft  November,  1865,  30<ft  September,  1869,  and  ?l«t  July,  1875,  rtepeeting 
the  further  varryiny  out  of  article  24  of  the  act  of  the  \st  June,  1861,  15th  July,  1869, 
containing  regulationt  for  the  tranait  and  conveyance  of  emigrants. 

Article  1.  Every  ship  destined  for  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  shall  be  in  sound 
condition  and  fullv  fitted  out  and  properly  manned.  If  she  is  a  steamer  the  boilers 
ancT  engines  shall  be  previously  examined  on  each  voyage  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
emigration  commissioners. 

Art.  2.  In  addition  to  the  usual  number  of  boats  she  shall  carry  a  life-boat  prop- 
erly fitted.  The  said  boat,  as  also  the  boats  first  mentioned,  shall  be  at  least  6.5 
meters  long  and  2.2  meters  wide. 

Art.  3.  The  space  appropriated  to  the  cabins  of  the  emigrants  shall  not  be  less  than 
1.53  meters  in  height,  measuring  from  deck  to  deck.  For  each  emigrant  there  shall 
be  appropriated  a  clear  surface  of  not  less  than  1.75  square  meters,  with  a  height  of 
1.53  meters,  or  of  1.35  square  meters,  with  1.85  meters  or  more  in  height.  Should  the 
conveyance  be  made  iu  a  steamer  the  emigrants'  cabin  shall  be  separated  from  the 
engine-room  by  a  traversing  partition  at  a  distance  of  at  least  1  meter. 


318 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


m"< 


i:m 


Abt.  4.  Nothing  shall  be  laden  or  stored  away  iu  the  space  appropriated  to  the 
cabin  of  the  umigrant  bnt  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary  for  his  daily  nso.  He 
■ball  be  allowed  access  to  his  remaining  luggage,  stowed  elsewhere,  once  a  week. 

Art.  5.  The  decks  of  ihe  space  appropriated  to  the  cabin  of  emigrants  shall  bo  iu 
perfect  order  and  watertight  and  of  a  thickness  of  nt  least  .O'.io  meter. 

Art.  0.  No  emigrants  shall  be  berthed  between  decks,  or  upon  what  is  called  an 
orlop-deck,  without  the  written  consentof  the  emigration  commissioners  and  accord- 
ing to  the  conditions  attached  to  that  consent. 

Art.  7.  Detached  cabins,  separated  from  the  cabins  of  the  other  emigrants  by  latli- 
work,  shall  be  appropriated  to  unmarried  emigrants  of  the  male  sex  who  have  attained 
the  ago  of  fourteen  years. 

Art.  a.  The  space  appropriated  to  the  cabins  for  emigrants  shall  be  provided  with 
the  proper  means  of  ventilation.  Should  circumstances  prevent  the  use  of  those 
meaus  the  master,  iu  consultation  with  the  doctor,  should  there  be  one  on  board,  shall 
provide  for  proper  ventilation. 

Sufficient  light  shall  be  admitted  into  the  cabins  of  emigrants  by  means  of  sky- 
lights and  patent  glass. 

Art.  9.  The  sleeping  places  for  the  emigrants  shall  be  berths  firmly  constructed  of 
wood,  hammocks,  or  cots. 

Art.  10.  The  berths  measured  inside  shall  be  at  least  1.85  meters  long,  and  for  each 
person  at  least  .50  meter  wide.  There  shall  be  an  open  space  of  at  least  .15  meter 
between  the  lower  deck  and  the  bottom  of  the  lowest  tier  of  berths. 

More  thau  two  berths  shall  not  be  placed  above  one  another.  ' 

The  bottom  of '.  he  upper  tier  of  berths  shall  be  at  one-half  the  distance  between  the 
upper  deck  and  the  bottom  of  the  lowest  tier. 

Art.  II.  The  haumiocks  and  cots  shall  bo  made  of  sail-cloth  or  strong  canvass. 
They  shall  bo  of  the  same  dimeusious  as  the  hammocks  and  cots  used  by  the  crew, 
and  provided  with  crane-lines  and  lanyards.  The  cots  are  principally  intended  for 
females.  Double  cots,  or  cots  for  two  ])er8ons,  shall  only  be  used  by  married  couples, 
by  two  fbmales,  or  by  two  children  under  the  age  of  twelve.         , 

Art.  12.  The  bed-clothes  of  the  emigrants  shall  be  clean  and  kept  in  good  repair. 
The  mattresses  shall  be  filled  with  fresh  aud  dry  straw.  If  possible,  the  bed-clothes 
shall  be  brought  ou  deck  every  day  and  well  aired.  Each  emigrant  shall  attend  to 
the  cleanliness  of  his  own  bed  place  and  bed-clothes.  The  hammocks  and  cots,  with 
everything  appertaining  to  them,  shall  be  stowed  away  every  morning  at  an  hour  to 
be  specified  by  the  master  in  a  dry  and  secure  place,  and  hung  up  again  in  the  even- 
ing. 

Art.  13.  During  fine  weather  the  emigrants  shall  remain  on  deck  as  much  as  possi- 
ble. They  shall  not  remain  between  decks  during  the  day  bat  with  the  consent  of 
the  master.  Everything  which  may  tend  to  render  the  air  impure  in  the  cabins  of 
the  emigrants  sh^-ll  bo  rigorously  excluded  by  day  as  well  as  by  night.  These  cabins 
shall  be  cleaned  daily  by  the  emigrants,  each  in  his  turn,  as  designated  by  the  master. 
The  necessarv  utensils  thereto  shall  be  provided  by  the  passage-brokers. 

Art.  14.  The  emigrants'  cabins  shall  be  lighted  up  by  tne  passage-brokers  from  sun- 
set to  sunrise  by  meaus  of  clear  aud  brilliant  ships'  lanterns. 

Art.  15.  The  emigrants  shall  not  be  allowed  to  smoke  anywhere  bnt  on  the  upper 
deck. 

Art.  16.  Emigrants  shall  not  be  allowed  to  have  spiritoons  liquors  in  their  posses- 
sion. The  master  shall  see  that  no  spirituous  liquors  are  sold  to  them  on  board,  nor 
supplied  to  them  in  any  other  manner. 

Art.  17.  There  shall  be  two  inodorous  closets  on  board  the  ship.  Should  there  be 
more  than  one  hundred  emigrants  on  board,  that  number  shall  be  increased  accord- 
ingly, so  that  there  shall  be  one  closet  for  every  hundred  emigrants. 

Art.  18.  On  every  vessel  fitted  out  for  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  there  shall  be 
a  separate  place  for  the  treatment  of  the  sick.  In  shi]>s  UttecTout  for  one  huudred 
emigrants  this  place  shall  be  at  least  1.53  .neters  iu  height,  with  a  surface  of  at  least 
8  square  meters.  For  a  larger  number  of  emigrants  the  required  space  shall  be  pro- 
portionally increased.  The  restrictions  embodied  in  article  8  shall .  be  applicable-to 
this  apartment.  The  necessary  medicines  and  surgical  instruments  shall  be  subjected 
to  an  examination  and  approval  before  the  departure  of  the  ship,  according  to  the 
regulations  of  article  37  of  the  act  of  the  1st  of  Jnue,  186!.  (^ Official  Journal  No.  61). 
The  passage-brokers  shall  provide  a  competent  doctor  on  « very  vessel  fitted  out  for 
the  conveyance  of  emigrants  to  any  port  to  the  east  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or 
west  of  Cape  Horn.  His  duties  shall  commence  previous  to  the  embarkation  of  the 
emigrants,  aud  he  shall  be  present  at  the  said  embarkation.  The  master  shall,  so  far 
as  may  be  possible,  follow  the  advice  given  to  him  by  the  doctor  relative  to  the  health 
of  the  emigrants. 

Art.  19.  Emigrants  who,  according  to  a  writteu  certificate  of  a  competent  doctor, 
may  be  sufieriug  from  any  disease  of  a  dangerously  contagious  nature  shall  not  be 
received  on  bo.%rd  the  ship.    Should  any  disease  of  a  similar  nature  manifest  itself 


appropriated  to  the 
or  uiB  daily  iiiio.    Ho 
lere,  once  a  week, 
tmigrauta  shall  bo  iu 
meter. 

on  what  is  called  an 
issioncrs  and  accord- 

!r  emigrants  by  lath- 
's who  hav<j  attained 

all  be  provided  with 

nt  the  use  of  those 

)e  one  on  board,  shall 

its  by  means  of  sky- 

ftrmly  constmcted  of 

its  long,  and  for  each 
of  at  least  .15  meter 
ths. 

distance  between  the 

li  or  strong  canvass, 
ts  used  by  the  crew, 
ncipally  intended  for 
I  by  married  couples, 

kept  in  good  repair, 
iible,  the  bed-clothes 
;rant  shall  attend  to 
mocks  and  cots,  with 
Dming  at  an  honr  to 
ip  again  in  the  even- 

eck  as  mach  as  possi- 
with  the  consent  of 
pnre  iu  the  cabins  of 
night.  These  cabins 
piated  by  the  master, 
-brokers. 
»ge-brokers  from  snn- 

lere  bat  on  the  npper 

qnors  in  their  posses- 

0  them  on  board,  nor 

lip.    Should  there  be 
be  increased  accord- 
mts. 
grants  there  shall  be 

1  out  for  one  hundred 
1  a  surface  of  at  least 
id  space  shall  be  pro- 
ihall  be  applicable-to 
Dts  shall  be  subjected 
iip,  according  to  the 
ioial  Journal  No.  61). 
V  vessel  fitted  out  for 
pe  of  Good  Hope,  or 
)  embarkation  of  the 
le  master  shall,  so  far 
relative  to  the  health 

'  a  competent  doctor, 

nature  shall  not  be 

laturo  manifest  itself 


THF 


'THERLANDS. 


319 


among  the  emigrants  after  their  embarkation,  but  before  the  sailing  of  tht>  vessel, 
those  emigrants  who,  according  to  a  similar  certittcate,  may  be  suffering  from  that 
disease  shall  be  disembarked.  The  emigration  commissioners  shall  not  issue  a  cer- 
tificate declaring  that  there  exists  no  reason  against  the  clearing  out  of  the  ship  un- 
less they  are  assured  that  the  sickness  on  boardhas  disappeared. 

Art.  20.  Any  merchandise  which,  according  to  the  judgment  of  the  emigration 
commissioners,  may  be  injurious  to  the  health  or  dangerous  to  the  safety  of  the  emi- 
grants shall  not  bo  shipped  on  board.  Should  any  such  merchnndiao  bare  been 
already  received  on  board  it  shall  be  immediately  taken  out  of  the  ship  by  the  passage- 
brokers,  on  the  warrant  of  the  said  commissioners.  The  conveyance  of  horses  and 
cattle  shall  lie  prohibited,  excepting  such  cattle  as  may  bo  required  for  consumption 
during  the  voyage.  The  emigration  commissioners  are  anthorized  to  allow  devia- 
tion of  this  enactment,  for  one  voyage  each  time,  after  being  convincecl  that  the 
wanted  room  is  at  disposal  and  the  placing  of  the  horses  itnd  cattle  such  as  not  to  be 
a  nuisance  to  the  emigrants  to  bo  conveyed. 

Art.  'il.  There  shall  be  on  board  at  least  one  competent  cook,  v,'ho  shall  dally  dis- 
tribute the  provisions,  properly  cooked,  to  the  emigrants  at  the  hour  to  bo  fixed  by 
the  master.  Before  they  are  distributed  the  provisions  shall  bo  subject  to  the  ap- 
proval of  the  master,  and  also  of  the  doctor  should  there  bo  one  on  board.  The 
passage-brokers  shall,  at  their  expense,  see  that  the  cook's  room  bo  ]irovi(led  with  the 
necessary  apparatus  and  utensils,  as  also  with  a  pair  of  scales  and  the  Netherlands 
weights  'an<l  measure.  The  fnel  required  for  cooking  shall  be  provided  by  the  passage- 
brokers.    The  emigrants  shall  by  turns,  as  chosen  by  the  master,  assist  the  cook. 

Art.  2"i.  The  passage-brokers  shall  provide  for  the  subsistence  of  the  emigrants. 
The  previsions,  after  having  been  shipped,  shall  be  examined  and  approved  of  by  the 
emigration  commissioners.  The  supply  shall  bo  regulated  according  to  the  estiniated 
duration  of  the  voyage  and  the  number  of  emigrants  to  be  conveyed. 

Art.  23.  The  probable  duration  of  the  voyage  shall  be  calculated  as  follows:  To  a 
port  north  of  the  equator,  ten  weeks ;  to  a  port  south  of  the  equator,  La  Plata  included, 
twelve  weeks ;  to  a  port  south  of  the  equator  farther  than  La  Plata  but  on  this  side 
of  Cnpo  Horn  or  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  fourteen  weeks ;  to  a  port  on  the  other  side 
of  those  capes  without  recrossiiig  tho  equator,  seventeen  weeks ;  to  a  port  on  the  other 
side  of  those  capes,  when  the  equator  has  to  be  recrossed,  twenty-one  weeks.  The 
probable  duration  of  voyages  not  mentioned*  in  this  article,  and  of  voyages  with  ships 
wholly  or  partially  propelled  by  steam,  shall  on  every  occasion  bo  determined  by  the 
emigration  commissioners,  who,  iu  the  latter  case,  shall  see  that  there  is  a  sufficient 
supply  of  fnel  on  board. 

Art.  84.  There  shall  be  on  board  a  supply  of  drinkable  water  in  the  proportion  of 
three  liters  per  diem  for  each  emigrant,  and  of  that  supply  one  and  a  half  liter  per 
diem  shall  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  emigrants.  The  water  shall  be  kept  in 
casks  or  iron  tanks  approved  by  the  emigration  commissioners.  Should  the  ship  be 
provided  with  a  distilling  apparatus,  tho  supply  of  water  is  to  be  determined  by  the 
emigration  commissioners,  who  shall  examine  and  approve  the  same,  as  also  the  dis- 
tilling apparatus,  and  shall  likewise  satisfy  themselves  that  tho  supply  of  fuel  for  dis- 
tilling bo  on  board. 

Art.  25.  A  supply  of  provisions  shall  be  shipped  for  each  emigrant,  calculated  ac- 
cording to  the  following  weekly  rations :  1.5  kilograms  ship's  bread ;  0.5  kilogram  salt 
meat;  0.5  kilogram  bacon ;  0.12  kilogram  coflfee;  0.75  kilogram  rice;  0.75  kilogram 
groats ;  0.5  kilogram  meal ;  0.67  kilogram  peas  and  beans ;  2.5  kilograms  potatoes ;  salt 
and  vinegar  as  required.  No  deviation  from  this  requirement  shall  be  allowed  with- 
out the  sanction  of  the  emigration  commissioners,  and  the  nourishing  properties  of  the 
provisions  to  be  substituted  shall  always  be  taken  into  consideration,  whilst  on  longer 
voyages  the  emigration  commissioners  shall  be  empowered  to  require  to  be  added  to 
the  prescribed  ration,  such  quantity  of  pickles,  salted  cabbage,  lemon  juice  or  the 
like,  as  shall  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  tho  health  of  the  emigrants. 

Art.  26.  Tho  emigration  commissioners,  in  consultation  with  the  doctor,  should  there 
be  one  on  board,  shall  determine  what  is  required  to  be  on  board  for  the  nourishment 
and  care  of  the  sick. 

Art.  27,  On  determining  the  number  of  emigrants  which  mav  be  conveyed  in  a 
ship,  as  also  where  according  to  former  articles  that  number  is  taken  as  a  basis,  two 
children  under  the  age  of  ten  years  shall  be  reckoned  as  one  person,  and  children 
under  tho  age  of  one  year  shall  not  be  taken  into  consideration. 

Art,  28,  The  passage-brokers  shall  be  free  to  act  according  to  the  regulations  of 
the  place  of  destination,  but  without  diminishing  the  guarantees  for  the  arrangement 
and  fitting  out  as  determined  by  this  regulation. 

Art.  29.  The  only  regulation  of  this  act  applicable  to  steamers  engaged  in  a  regular 
service  between  a  Netherlands  port  and  another  European  port  are  articles  13, 15, 16, 
19,27,  and  28. 

Art.  30.  The  vessel  intended  to  be  included  iu  the  foregoing  article  shall  be 
good  Gonditiou  and  properly  fitted  oat  and  manned.    In  addition  to  tho  nsual  nuui- 


iL 


320 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


m 


ber  of  boats,  tbey  sball  be  provided  witb  a  properly  fitted  life-boat.  The  latter  Hball 
be  at  least  C.5  meters  long  and  '2.2  ineters  broou. 

Art.  31.  For  every  cnr.grntit  cuiried  by  any  one  of  the  vessels  mentioned  in  article 
29,  there  shall  be  between  decks  or  in  the  deck  cabins,  n  space  of  not  less  than  0.75 
square  meter  surface,  with  a  height  of  not  less  than  1  meter. 

Art.  32.  Four  hours  previous  to  the  sailing  of  the  vessel  notice  shall  be  given  by 
the  owners  or  agents,  at  the  office  of  the  emigration  commissioners,  of  the  number  of 
emigrants  to  be  conveyed.  Whenever  the  vessel  sails  within  the  hours  of  10  in  the 
evening  and  10  iu  the  morning,  this  notice  shall  be  giveu  before  10  o'clock  in  the 
evening. 

Art.  33.  The  requirements  of  this  regulation  do  not  extend  to  the  vessels  mentioned 
in  article  27  of  the  act  of  June  1, 1861— July  15,  1369.    (Official  Journal  No.  53-124.) 


W 


NORWAY. 

SEPORT  OF  CONSUL  OADE. 

As  this  district,  which  embraces  Southern  and  Eastern  Norway  and 
the  best  populated  parts  of  the  conntry,  has  always  contribated  by  far 
the  largest  number  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  I  shall  not  con- 
fine my  report  to  the  emigration  from  this  port  or  my  consnlar  district 
alone,  bnt  give  at  once  an  account  of  the  whole  emigration  from  its  first 
beginning  up  to  the  present  time. 

No  other  country  in  proportion  to  its  population  has  contributed  so 
much  to  that  of  the  United  States  as  Norway.  About  sixty  years  ago, 
in  1825,  a  small  craft  left  the  port  of  Stavanger,  in  Western  Norway,  with 
the  first  emigrants  for  America.  Some  of  these,  belonging  to  the  Society 
of  Friends,  had  become  dissatisfied  with  the  restricted  religious  liberty 
in  their  native  land.  A  portion  of  these  Norwegian  pioneers  settled 
near  Bochester,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  while  others  made  their  way 
down  to  Texas.  Ten  years  later  other  small  bands  of  Norwegians  set- 
tled in  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  and  Minnesota.  These  three  States  after- 
wards became,  with  Iowa,  the  principal  homes  of  the  many  thousands  of 
Norwegians  who  followed  them.  In  1840  the  Norwegians  settled  in 
America  still  numbered  only  1,200,  but  during  the  next  decade  the  set- 
lers,  all  of  them  belonging  to  the  Lutheran  faith,  received  ministers 
from  the  mother  country  and  formed  into  parishes  under  the  Norwegian 
Tjutheran  synod,  when  their  number  rose  to  over  12,000.  About  two- 
thirds  of  this  number  had  settled  in  Wisconsin,  where  they  bought 
land  and  prospered  in  agricultural  pursuits.  It  is  computed  that  iu 
1860  the  Norwegians  in  American  numbered  about  60,000;  in  1870  about 
180,000, 115,000  of  whom  were  bom  in  Norway. 

During  the  following  period  of  five  years,  1871  to  1875,  the  emigra- 
tion statistics  give  the  following  results : 

1971 11,606 

1872 13,327 

1873 10,097 

1874 4,357 

1875 4,048 

Total 46,142 

Of  these  2",W1  persons  were  from  the  rural  districts  in  Norway  and 
10,274  from  the  towns.  The  emigration  seemed  to  threaten  to  deprive 
Norway  of  her  most  useful  hands  when  it  retlched  the  alarming  number 
of  18,070  in  the  year  of  1869,  bnt  during  the  following  years  it  fell  again 
to  anr  inconsiderable  number.  The  period  of  1876  to  1880  shows  nearly 
the  same  total  figure  as  the  previous  five  years,  viz,  ^,244,  but  it  was  the 
last  year,  1880,  which  alone  sent  the  large  number  of  20,212  persons. 


■-Wg«>JF."i».ji  - 


NORWAY. 


321 


oat.    The  latter  Hball 

mentioned  iu  article 
I  of  not  leas  than  0.75 

ice  shall  be  given  by 
ers,  of  the  uiiniber  of 
he  hours  of  10  in  the 
)re  10  o'clock  in  the 

the  vessels  mentioned 
Journal  Ko.  53-124.) 


Stern  Norway  and 
contribnted  by  far 
18, 1  shall  not  con- 
y  consular  district 
'ation  from  its  first 

laa  contribnted  so 
at  sixty  years  ago, 
itern  Norway,  with 
iging  to  the  Society 
3d  religions  liberty 
n  pioneers  settled 
ers  made  their  way 
)f  Norwegians  set- 
three  States  after- 
many  thousands  of 
wegians  settled  in 
ext  decade  the  set- 
received  ministers 
ider  the  Norwegian 
J,000.  About  two- 
Inhere  they  bought 
computed  that  in 
,000;  in  1870  about 

>  1875,  the  omigra- 

11,G06 

13,327 

10,097 

4,357 

4,048 

45,142 

its  in  Norway  and 
breaten  to  deprive 
e  alarming  number 
',  years  it  fell  again 
1880  shows  nearly 
,244,  but  it  was  the 
f  20,212  persons. 


The  following  table  classifies  the  emigration  from  1870  to  1880 : 


Te»rs. 


Men.       Women.   ^i"°™"'    Toira*.   :   Total. 


Ib76. 
1877. 
1878. 
1879. 
1880. 


2,402 
1,701 
2, 713 

4, 708 
12,260 


1,9152 
1,SU.'5 
2,130 
2.00U 
7,053 


3.833 
2,798 
4, 309 
6, 191 
14,218 


632 

408 

638 

1,418 

5,9U4 


4,359 
8,20« 
4,868 
7,808 
20,212 


Total I      23,784         16,4(10  I  31,335  I        8,009  |        40,244 


It  will  be  observed  that  the  jiroportion  between  the  peasantry  and 
people  emigrating  from  the  towns  remained  about  the  same  during  the 
two  last  lusters,  viz,  four  to  one,  though  it  has  varied  much  in  the  single 
years.  It  may,  however,  be  salel.v  said  that  the  emig>ratiou  from  the 
towns  is  increasing  more  rapidly  than  from  the  rural  districts  and  they 
consist  largely  of  artisans,  clerks,  and  domestic  servants.  A  very  large 
proportion  have  been  young  people  between  nineteen  and  twenty  years 
old. 

We  have  now  come  to  the  period  1881-'85,  when  Norwegian  emigra- 
tion reached  its  climax  and  attracted  general  attention,  not  unmixed 
with  apprehension  of  its  possible  influence  on  the  population  of  the 
country.    The  official  returns  for  this  period  give  the  following  figures : 


Years. 


From  mntl     From 
!  dUtricta.      towns. 


1881. 
1883. 
1883. 
1884. 
1886. 


Total, 


18,272 
20,6g» 
15,988 
10,308 
10, 079 


I    Males. 


Females. 


7,704 
8,206 
6,184 
4,413 
8,911 


14, 91' 

16,538 

12,358 

8,044 

7,272 


11,066 

12,266 

9,800 

6. 732  i 

6,707 


Under  15 
Jrears. 


7,182 
8, 337 
6,708 
8,«18 
3,477 


Total. 


25, 976 
28,804 
22, 107 
14,776 
13, 0(>7 


105, 704 


In  1882,  when  28,804  Norwegians  left  their  country,  the  whole  popu- 
lation was  estimated  at  1,900,000,  which  gave  about  1.5  per  cent,  of  its 
inhabitants  as  emigrants  to  America.  Not  only  the  population  received 
no  increase  by  births  during  that  year,  but  it  really  decreased  by  4,000 
individuals.  Since  1814,  when  the  country  passed  through  the  ordeals 
of  war  and  famine,  the  country  has  been  always  regularly  increasing. 
The  large  emigration  in  1880, 1881,  and  1882  may  be  expected  to  ex- 
ercise an  unfavorable  influence  on  the  growth  of  the  Norwegian  popu- 
lation for  years  to  come,  as  the  increase  by  births  was  very  small  dur- 
ing those  years. 

It  can  already  be  seen  that  the  emigration  in  the  [tresent  year  will 
show  a  marked  increase  on  that  in  the  two  previous  years.  The  cause 
of  it  must  probably  be  found  in  the  favorable  reports  of  better  times  in 
America,  while  a  great  depression  in  many  branches  of  trade  and  com- 
merce continnes  to  reign  in  this  country. 

In  examining  which  classes  supply  the  largest  ntnnber  of  Norwegian 
emigrants,  we  And  that  farm  hands  and  agriculturists  occupy  the  first 
place.  The  wages  are  but  small  and  quite  insufficient  in  the  rural  dis- 
tricts for  a  man  with  a  family  to  support,  and  the  prospects  a  young  man 
has  to  become  the  proprietor  of  a  farm  through  his  own  labor  are  so 
ilistant,  if  not  quite  unattainable,  that  he  may  well  give  them  up  al- 
together to  join  his  numerous  flriends  and  relations  in  America.  These 
H.  Ex.  157 21 


1 


822 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


friends,  wbo  iu  muny  cases  owu  farms  in  their  new  homes  and  need  more 
hands  on  them,  write  tempting  descriptions  of  their  prosperity  in  America 
and  the  ease  vrif  h  which  a  young  man  can  improve  his  condition  there, 
inclosing  often  prepai  1  tickets  for  the  passage.  The  aunuul  emigration 
statistics  show  that  n  j  Icsh  than  about  00  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are 
provided  with  tickets  sent  them  from  America.  Traveling  agents  uf 
the  difierent  transatlantic  steamship  lines  carrying  emigrants  encourge 
the  country  population  to  leave  their  homes,  and  a  fresh  impetiis  has 
lately  been  given  to  emigration  by  the  many  Norwegian-Americans, 
who  come  to  spend  the  winters  with  their  friends  in  their  native  land. 

As  a  necessary  result  of  the  continued  exodus  of  young  and  strong 
farm  hands,  there  has  been  a  serious  lack  of  laborers  in  some  of  the 
country  districts,  and  wages  h".\e  risen  in  proportion.  In  many  places 
this  loss  has  bee)k  partially  oalanced  by  the  introduction  of  modern 
labor-saving  machines,  but  the  proprietors,  finding  so  many  difBculties 
to  struggle  with,  often  follow  the  example  of  their  laborers ;  for  the 
Norwegian  soil  is  not  very  productive,  the  summer  is  short,  and  the 
climate  severe.  Farming  has,  consequently,  never  proved  a  remunera- 
tive pursuit  in  these  latitudes,  and  Norway,  with  a  population  of  less  than 
2,000,000,  is  annually  obliged  to  import  cereals  for  about  $0,000,000.  The 
prospects  of  the  farmers  are  just  at  present  gloomier  than  usual,  on  ac- 
count of  the  large  supply  of  cheap  grain  from  America  and  other  pro- 
ducing countries  and  the  general  depression  in  the  prices  of  all  agricult- 
ural products.  Land  is,  therefore,  selling  at  a  heavy  loss,  while  its 
former  owners  set  off  for  the  Far  West. 

It  is  but  justice  to  say  that  America  has  gained  in  the  Norwegian 
contingent  of  its  emigrants,  as  the  race  is  on  the  whole  distinguished 
for  its  intelligence,  industry,  and  the  frugality  of  its  habits.  They  are 
commonly  accused  of  being  slow  and  tenaciously  attached  to  old  habits, 
a  natural  consequence  of  their  secluded  life  in  solitary  valleys  of  their 
native  land.  But  from  old  times,  when  they  first  settled  in  Iceland  and 
established  other  remote  colonies,  they  have  always  proved  useful  and 
valuable  settlers,  ready  to  assimilate  with  the  people  in  the  land  of  their 
adoption. 

Next  to  the  agriculturists  or  ^^  bonder,^  as  the  peasantry  are  called 
in  this  country,  we  find  artisans  of  all  kinds  strongly  represented  among 
the  emigrants.  The  official  statistics  for  1882  report  that  1,496  artisans 
left  in  that  year  for  America,  of  whom  150  were  blacksmiths,  341  joiners, 
129  tailors,  230  shoemakers,  169  carpenters,  96  painters,  75  masons,  71 
bakers  and  confectioners,  and  52  mechanics.  In  the  same  year  876  sea- 
faring men  emigrated,  167  fishermen,  and  275  perHons  who  had  been 
engaged  as  tradesmen,  clerks,  &q.  It  is  not  to  1  wondered  at  that 
Norwegian  domestic  servants  go  to  America  in  increasing  numbers, 
as  their  wages  at  home  are  very  low,  varying  from  $20  to  $40  a  year 
for  girls  in  the  towns,  and  in  thecoimtry  they  are  even  lower;  896  serv- 
ants are  thus  reported  to  have  left  in  1882.  Norwegians  employed  as 
servants  prove  generally  honest,  good-tempered,  and  trustworthy.  They 
ought  consequently  to  be  espeoiaUy  welcomed  in  American  homes.  The 
principal,  and  I  may  say  almost  dfie  sole  cause  that  Norwegians  leave 
their  homes,  is  the  desire  to  improve  their  material  condition.  Hardly 
any  other  nation  in  Europe  has  for  the  past  seventy  years  enjoyed  more 
peace  and  continued  progress  under  free  and  truly  democratic  institu- 
tions than  Norway,  and  no  political  distorbonoes  or  other  social  causes 
of  dissatiafiftotion  have  be^n  determining  influences  in  emigration.  The 
military  service  exacted  from  every  Norwegian  male  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two  has  never  been  so  onerous  as  in  other  countries  of  Europe, 


es  and  need  more 

isperity  1»  America 

coaditiou  there, 

[annual  emigration 

the  emigrants  are 

[raveling  agents  ut' 

[migrants  encourge 

fresh  impetus  has 

egian- Americans, 

their  native  land. 

young  and  strong 

lers  in  3ome  of  the 

In  many  places 

notion  of  modern 

» many  difSculties 

laborers;  for  the 

is  short,  and  the 

)roved  a  remunera- 

)ulation  of  less  than 

ut  $9,000,000.    The 

than  usual,  on  ac- 

rica  and  other  pro- 

'ices  of  all  agricult- 

avy  loss,  while  its 

in  the  2forwegian 
rhole  distinguished 
3  habits.  They  are 
ached  to  old  habits, 
ary  valleys  of  their 
tied  in  Iceland  and 
s  proved  useful  and 
s  in  the  land  of  their 

easantry  are  called 
represented  among 
t  that  1,496  artisans 
csmiths,  341  joiners, 
iters,  75  masons,  71 
)  same  year  876  sea- 
tons  who  had  been 
wondered  at  that 
icreasing  numbers, 
1  $20  to  $40  a  year 
en  lower;  896  serv- 
»gians  employed  as 
trustworthy.  They 
erican  homes.  The 
;  Norwegians  leave 
condition.  Hfurdly 
years  eiijoyed  more 
demooratio  institu- 
other  social  causes 
in  emigration.  Hie 
lale  at  the  age  of 
•ontiies  of  Eorope, 


PORTUGAL. 


323 


and  I  believe  it  has  rarely  been  a  motive  for  emigration.  According  to 
law,  persons  liable  to  military  duty  must  apply  for  permission  before 
emigrating,  but  I  have  never  heard  tiiat  the  Government  has  in  any 
case  refused  it.  If  these  emigrants  should  return  to  Norway  while  still 
within  the  legal  age,  they  are  required  to  otter  themselves  at  once  for 
service.  As  to  the  military  qualities  of  the  Norwegian  emigrants,  they 
were  sufiiciently  proved  during  the  American  civil  war,  when  whole 
regiments  were  formed  of  Scandinavian  volunteers,  and  many  Norwe- 
gian seamen  were  found  in  the  Navy. 

The  tide  of  emigration,  which  has  for  years  deprived  this  thinly 
populated  country  of  so  many  able-bodied  men,  besides  women  and 
children,  representing  a  very  large  capital  of  money  spent  on  their  sup- 
port and  education,  has  been  felt  as  a  serious  national  loss.  But  the 
Government  of  this  democratic  land,  where  all  political  power  has 
gradually  passed  into  (he  hands  of  the  people,  has  never  thought  of 
putting  any  restriction  in  their  way.  Nor,  on  the  t  .her  hiand,  have  the 
authorities  encouraged  emigration  from  the  poorer  districts,  where  the 
indigent  are  an  excessive  burden  to  the  community.  The  taxes  an- 
nually assessed  for  the  support  of  the  poor  amoi'.nt  to  over  five  millions 
of  kroner,  two-thirds  of  which  go  to  the  poor  of  the  rural  districts  and 
the  remaining  third  to  the  towns.  Emigration  would  indeed  be  a  re- 
lief in  many  cases,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  paupers  have 
ever  been  shipped  from  this  country  to  the  United  States,  though  the 
poor  boards  in  the  rural  districts  may,  in  some  instances,  have  aided 
poorer  emigrants  who  had  friends  in  America  with  small  sums  to 
make  up  passage-money.  Emigrant  agents  and  shippers  here  are  well 
informed  of  the  American  emigrant  law,  and  know  that  their  own  in- 
terests are  best  served  by  paying  full  regard  to  it. 

No  case  has  come  to  my  knowledge  of  any  released  prisoner  who  has 
been  sent  to  America  from  this  country,  either  by  the  public  or  any  so- 
cieties for  the  care  of  ex-convicts.  Undoubtedly  many  such  are  to  be 
found  there,  but  there  is  at  least  a  better  hope  of  their  becoming  honest, 
self-supporting  citizens  under  new  conditions  and  away  from  the  scene 
of  their  temptation  and  failure. 

GEBH.  GADE, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Ohristiania,  October  19, 1886. 


PORTUGAL. 

REPORT  OP  VIOE-OOSaUL-QBlTBRAL  WILBOR. 

In  reply  to  Department  circular  dated  April  27  last,  I  have  the  honor 
to  report  that  there  is  no  emigration  from  the  continent  of  Portugal  to 
the  United  States  of  which  official  record  is  made.  From  this  consular 
district,  to  which  my  attention  is  particularly  called,  there  are  no  pas- 
sengers leaving  direct  to  the  United  States,  as  far  as  custom-house  and 
police  records  show.  Persoualiy  1  have  known  of  two  or  three  only 
during  the  last  ten  years. 

The  Portuguese  G<)vemmeut  does  not  encourage  the  emigration  of 
its  subjects,  and  from  the  adjacent  islands  they  discourage  it. 

There  is  no  steam  communication  of  a  regular  character  between  any 
of  the  ports  of  Portugal  and  the  United  States.    Occasionally  a  steamer 


Mb 


324 


EMIORATION  AKD   IMMIGRATION. 


arrives  with  a  cargo  of  (in^iu  from  an  American  port,  but  I  have  never 
known  of  an  inHtanco  where  one  of  them  retnrned  dtrect  to  her  port  of 
departure,  thns  affording  an  opiwrtnnity  for  the  cheap  and  8i>eedy  con 
veyance  of  emigrants. 

In  case  of  deportation  of  any  such  persons,  and  nnder  such  circnni 
stances  as  thone  alludeil  to  in  the  concluding  paragraph  of  the  circular 
above  referred  to,  1  will  make  known  the  facts  to  the  Department  if 
the  manner  prescribed. 

J.  B.  WILBOR, 
Vice  and  Deputy  Consul- Oeneral. 
Consulate-General  op  the  United  States, 

Lisbon,  May  31, 18S6. 


HUSSIA. 

ST.  PETERSBURG. 

BSPORT  or  OONaVLOElTiiRAL  YOUNO. 

There  is  b.t  little  emigration  from  Russia,  more  perhaps  to  the  United 
States  than  to  any  other  country.  The  Government  of  Russia  does  not 
encoarage  emigration,  on  the  contrary  it  prohibits  all  Russian  subjects 
from  leaving  the  Empire  of  Russia,  except  Poles  and  Jews.  It  does  not 
encourage  these  in  any  tangible  form,  bat  allows  them  to  leave  with 
written  permission.  The  Mennonites  have  emigrated  perhaps  more  ex- 
tensively than  any  other  class  of  Russian  subjects.  The  Mennonites 
came  to  Russia  trom  Old  Germany,  principally  from  Prussia  and  Hol- 
land, about  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  settled  in 
Southern  Russia  in  the  districts  t  /  Berdiansk,  Ekaterinoslav,  and  Sar- 
atov. There  are  about  50,000  in  all.  They  are  all  industrious,  thrifty, 
agricultural  people,  very  quiet  and  peaceably  inclined.  They  enjoyed 
comparative  repose  and  freedom  from  interference  till  1871,  when  it  was 
ordered  that  the  Mennonites  should  serve  in  the  army.  This  they  abso- 
lutely refused  to  do,  not  by  violence  or  by  any  revolutionary  means, 
but  stoutly  declared  that  they  would  not  and  they  did  not,  but  the  Czar 
issued  a  ukase  that  all  Mennonites  should  leave  Russia  within  ten  years 
and  many  of  them  lef<-  under  this  ukase,  but  since  then  they  have  been 
relieved  from  serving  in  the  army  but  prohibited  from  leaving  the  Em- 
pire, so  that  at  ])resent  no  Mennonites  can  leave  the  Empire.  I  am  led 
to  believe  that  the  Government  is  well  satisfied  and  even  anxious  to  get 
rid  of  its  Israelite  population,  and  when  they  go  it  is  not  with  a  blessing 
but  with  a  kick  and  "  glad  to  get  rid  of  yoa."  There  is  no  register  kept 
of  persons  who  emigrate  from  Russia  that  I  can  get  to  examine.  I  think 
that  none  exists,  and  no  idea  can  be  formed  of  the  number  of  emigrants 
for  each  year.  A  few  Mennonites  manage  to  ship  out  every  year,  and 
they  make  good  citizens  and  generally  leave  this  country  with  some 
means.  Much  cannot  be  said  of  their  morality ;  they  marry,  it  is  true, 
but  are  exceedingly  loose  in  their  habits  of  life.  The  Poles  are  i)erhaps 
a  shade  better  in  their  private  relations  and  are  an  industrious  people. 
It  is  my  opinion  that  compulsory  military  service  is  the  cause  of  most 
of  the  emigration  from  Russia,  and  perhaps  the  objection  of  many  to 
the  form  of  government,  which  is  rigorous,  but  generally  just  in  the  ad- 
ministrations ot  the  laws,  i-ules,  and  regulations,  for  really  there  are 
raoit)  roles  than  laws.    The  lowest  classes  generally  form  the  greater 


KU88IA. 


325 


)ut  I  have  never 

fct  to  her  port  of 

and  si^eedy  con 

er  sueh  circnm 
>li  of  the  circular 
Department  ii> 

WILBOR, 
'omul- General. 

1886. 


aps  to  the  United 
f  Bnssia  doe«  not 
Russian  snbjects 
Fews.  It  does  not 
lem  to  leave  with 
perhaps  more  ex- 
The  Menuouites 
Prassia  and  Hol- 
y,  and  settled  in 
rinoslav,  and  Sar- 
dastrioas,  thrifty, 
d.  They  enjoyed 
1871,  when  it  was 
.  This  they  abso- 
)lationary  means, 
not,  but  the  Czar 
a>  within  ten  years 
>n  they  have  been 
I  leaving  the  Em- 
Jmpire.  I  am  led 
ren  anxious  to  get 
ot  with  a  blessing 
is  no  register  kept 
examine.  I  think 
dber  of  emigrants 
b  every  year,  and 
luutry  with  some 
marry,  it  is  true, 
Poles  are  x)erhaps 
dnstrions  people, 
he  cause  of  most 
jction  of  many  to 
lly  just  in  the  ad- 
•  really  there  are 
form  the  greater 


part  of  the  emigration.  I  might  add  that  the  manner  of  distributing 
the  land  is  very  distasteful  to  many  people,  and  that  is  one  cause  of  dis- 
cimtent.  The  land  is  let  out  in  (;omnuinities  and  owned  by  the  com- 
munities, but  not  by  individuals  unless  they  are  able  to  purchase  in  cer- 
tain districts  when  land  is  for  sale.  The  class  that  emigrate  is  very 
poor  generally.  Their  general  uuiuuer  of  living  is  tjuite  primitive  and 
plain.  The  majority  of  the  poor  people  rarely  have  meat;  they  live  on 
black  bread  made  of  r>*e,  (piite  sour,  and  cabbage  soup,  and  in  summer 
iitlier  vegetables,  principally  cucumbers  fresh  and  pickled  in  brine.  In 
the  winter  they  are  clothed  in  slieep-skins  mostly,  and  in  summer  cheap 
stuffs  made  of  tlax  and  cotton  goods.  I  know  of  no  emigration  of 
''chronic  paiipers  or  insane  persons."  As  before  stated,  there  is  no  aid 
given  to  any  class  of  emigrants  f^om  Russia.  The  obstacles  in  the  way 
uf  emigration  from  Russia  are  the  strict  police  regulations  and  the  sys- 
tem of  passports ;  all  snbjects,  male  and  female,  must  have  passports 
and  renewed  every  year. 

The  entire  frontier  is  guarded  closely.  No  special  privileges  or  rates 
of  fare  are  oflfered  by  tlie  Government  or  any  corporation  for  aiding 
emigrants,  and  these  circumstances  i>reveut  emigration.  There  is  no 
system  of  emigration — !">tie  eucouraged  or  assisted — but  Jews  and  Poles 
are  allowed  to  go  when  ihey  have  proper  passports. 

P.  M.  B.  YOUNG, 

Consul-Oeneral. 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

St.  Petersburg^  August  6, 1886. 


HBIiSIXGFORS. 


RSrORT  OF  YI0E-C0X8VL  DONITER. 


An  annual  emigration  from  this  country  to  the  United  States  takes 
place,  and  amounts  on  an  average  to  about  1,200  people,  consisting 
chiefly  of  small  laud-holders  and  agricultural  laborers.  They  emigrate 
principally  because  there  is  not  work  enough  for  them  at  home  and 
partly  also  in  order  to  escape  the  compulsory  military  service.  They 
are  all  strong  and  healthy-looking  men,  with  means  of  their  own  to  pay 
their  traveling  expenses  and  to  support  themselves  on  their  arrival  in 
the  States.  They  generally  leave  for  the  Western  States,  where  there 
is  already  a  large  colony  of  Finnish  emigrants,  and  where  they  ei^joy  a 
good  reputation  as  industrious  and  well-conducted  citizens;  this  is  also 
proved  by  the  constant  remittances  of  money  to  their  relations  at  home. 
This  class  of  the  population  of  Finland  have  their  own  wooden  dwell- 
ings in  the  country,  and  live  comfortably,  chiefly  upon  bread,  milk,  and 
salt  fish. 

The  emigration  is  quite  free,  and  is  neither  interfered  with  nor  assisted 
by  the  Government  or  the  corporation.  There  is  no  deportation  of 
chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons,  either  with  or  without  Government 
aid.  The  emigration  from  Finland  has  existed  for  the  last  twenty  years 
at  the  average  rate  above  mentioned. 

•  HERMAN  DONNER, 

Vice  and  Acting  Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Helsingfors,  July  7, 1888. 


d 


326 


EMIUUATION    AND    IMMIUKATIO^; 


WAIWAW. 


^^ 


r* 


m 


mi^ 


BEVORT  OF  "OysVL  lUWWX. 

I  hav<'  been  informed  hj'  c»-c')).^teiif  Iwal  atPiisticlaim  that  tbo  eini- 
gratioii  from  this  coiiHiihir  (list  •  U*  ;:.ii  !Jnitrd  States  is  so  uiiinipur- 
tant  that  it  in  n«>t  worth  wiii'.  to  control  it  by  means  of  statistical 
tables,  and  consequeutiy  tliere  is  no  eaii<::ration  statistics  being  kept 
either  by  private  oroflBcial  i  ■  '       n. 

Turning  over  all  the  details  1  have  been  able  to  collect,  I  believe  that 
only  the  poorest  .lews,  carrying  on  a  retail  trade,  emigrate  from  this 
country  to  the  United  States,  being  chiefly  compelled  to  do  so  by  the 
coiupnlsory  military  service,  and  particularly  by  the  difflculty  of  earn- 
ing their  livelihood,  though  they  represent  a  sort  of  peoi)le  of  so  lim- 
ited wants  that  they  surpass  even  the  Chinese  in  their  extreme  fn' 
gality,  feeding  merely  on  bread  and  onions.  Yet  these  Jews  when  mar- 
ried rarely  emigrate;  and  if  they  do  so,  they  are  then  mostly  childless. 

The  peasantry  being  prosperous  people,  do  not  leave  their  lots  of 
land  ;  the  more  so  as  the  taxation  is  not  too  onerous,  and  as  there  is 
as  yet  no  excess  in  the  population  of  this  country. 

The  Government  authorities  of  this  country  do  not  hinder  the  Chris- 
tian inhabitants,  and  especially  the  poorest  Jews,  from  emigrating. 
Thej'  do  not  aid  or  assist  emigraots,  and  the  latter,  in  order  to  avoid 
passport  expenses,  leave  this  country  without  passports. 

Within  this  consular  district  there  exist  neither  official  nor  private 
emigration  committees  resembling  those  of  Posen  or  Galicia. 

As  regards  the  Government  deportation,  only  convicted  criminals  and 
political  delinquents  are  sent  to  Siberia  and  at  the  expense  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. 

JOSEPH  RAWICZ, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Warsaw,  May  24,  1886. 


In  his  annual  report  Consul-General  Mueller  writes — 

Before,  however,  paasiiiK  this  subject,  I  may  be  permitted  to  refer  to  the  ever  in- 
creasing  emigration  from  Ronmania,  Qalicia,  and  Russian  provinces,  which  I  believe 
to  be  iiguriuus  to  the  interest  and  to  the  development  of  our  country.  The  class  of 
people  emigrating  from  said  countries,  with  slight  exceptions,  are  known  to  be  men- 
tally and  physically  neglected,  if  not  crippled,  notorious  invalids,  unfitted  to  perform 
manual  labor  or  to  earn  their  livelihood  bv  honest  work,  nor  is  there  any  likelihood 
that  th«)y  ^ver  become  educated  to  American  citizenship.  These  people,  grown  up 
under  the  vrcist  influences,  hated,  despised,  persecuted,  and  suppressed,  lack  man- 
hood, self-reliance,  and  ambition,  are  neither  disposed  to  nor  capacitated  for  work, 
and  bare  of  almost  any  quality  to  assimilate  themselves  with  American  civilization. 
In  absence  of  the  nobler  instincts  of  life  will  they  ever  prove  a  disagreeable  burden 
to  themselves  and  to  their  adopted  country  ? 

It  is  an  open  secret  that  organized  and  systematic  efforts  are  being  made  in  the 
above-mentioned  countries  to  get  rid  of  the  poor  and  helpless  Jews  by  forcing  them 
to  emigrate,  by  compelling  them,  if  need  be.  From  information  I  learn  that  this  emi- 
gration will  increase  from  mouth  to  month,  soon  to  assume  more  formidable  propor- 
tion, unless  preventive  measures  are  being  devised — measures  which  will  protect  the 
United  States  against  the  exportation  thither  of  paupers,  criminals,  and  semi-bar- 
barians. 

Russia,  Austria,  Turkey,  or  any  other  country,  should  no  longer  be  accommodated 
to  rid  themselves  at  the  expense  of  the  United  States  of  the  degraded  products  of 
their  own  make. 

December  31, 188C. 


SPAIN. 


827 


SPAIN. 


liiN  that  the  eini- 
|8  is  so  niiini|)or- 
janii  of  statistical 
liHtics  l)eiiig  ki'i)t 

lect,  I  belit'vctliat 
piKrato  from  this 

to  <lo  80  by  the 
ili£Qctilt.v  of  earn- 

L'ojjle  of  so  lini- 
leir  extreme  (vr 
e  Jews  when  uiar- 
I  mostly  cliihilcss. 
!ave  their  lots  of 
s,  and  as  there  is 

himler  the  Chris- 

from  emigrating. 

in  order  to  avoid 

ts. 

Hcial  nor  private 
Galicia. 

cted  criminals  and 
pense  of  the  Gov- 

RAWICZ, 

Consul. 


MALAGA. 


SEPORT  OF  CONSUL  ilABSTOK. 


0  refer  to  the  ever  iu- 
nces,  which  I  believe 
ountry.  The  class  of 
tre  known  to  be  men- 
[a,  unfitted  to  perform 
there  any  likelihood 
ese  people,  grown  up 
npprcssed,  lack  man- 
sapacitated  for  work, 
merican  civilization, 
disagreeable  burden 

re  being  made  in  the 
ew8  by  forcing  them 
I  learn  that  this  emi- 
e  formidable  propor- 
hich  will  protect  the 
uiuals,  and  senii-bar- 

jer  be  accommodated 
Legraded  products  of 


In  answer  to  Department  (tirenlar,  under  date  27  Apri^  last,  upon  the 
subject  of  emigration  from  this  consular  district  to  the  United  States, 
I  In.ve  the  honor  to  state  that  there  is  none. 

Oscasionally  you  may  And  a  youmg  man  who  has  been  drawn  in  the 
Government  "gM/Mfn"  (draft)  making  his  way  from  this  part  of  Spain 
to  avoid  serving  his  term  as  a  soldier,  bettause  his  family  have  not  the 
meats  of  paying  for  liis  substitute,  which  all  have  the  right  to  do,  cost- 
ing about  $400;  otherwise  there  is  no  emigration  to  the  United  States 
from  this  part  of  Spain. 

Thtse  young  men  leave  here  with  the  intention  of  remaining  in  the 
Unitai  States  sufHcient  time  to  entitle  them  to  become  American  citi- 
zens ind  to  return  t(»  their  native  land,  but  they  almost  always,  before 
the  expiration  of  5  years,  change  their  plans,  and  having  made  friends 
and  lusiness  connection,  return  only  for  a  brief  visit  to  see  '*  the  ohl 
folks*  and  the  country  of  their  birth,  and  finally  spend  most  if  not  all 
of  thdr  lives  in  their  adopted  country. 

Tho-e  are,  however,  some  old  men  with  r^inilies  here  who,  having 
gone  10  the  United  States  30  or  40  years  ago,  prospered  in  worldly  af- 
fairs, and,  with  American  protection,  are  now  spending  their  declining 
years  in  their  native  land,  and  are  enrolled  in  this  consulate,  holding 
Amer.can  passports  as  Amcjrican  citizens. 

SOCIAL  LIFE. 

Tba  general  manner  of  living  among  the  poorer  classes  is  as  follows : 
They  have  one  or  two  rooms,  which  serve  for  everything.  As  a  rule 
their  houses,  as  well  as  their  persons,  are  clean.  The  insides  of  the 
houses  are  all  whitewashed,  having  brick  or  stone  floors,  and  without 
glass  in  the  window-frames.  At  night,  in  the  cold  or  rainy  season,  they 
close  their  windows  with  heavy  inside  wooden  shutters.  On  the  out- 
side tU  the  dwellings  are  secure,  having  an  iron  grating  covering  the 
windows  on  the  ground  floor,  and  many  of  them  have  the  same  protec- 
tion on  the  second  floor;  and  to  every  window  in  the  upper  story,  no 
matter  how  small  or  poor  may  be  the  house  or  family,  there  is  a  bal- 
cony, which,  in  season,  is  covered  with  flowers  in  pots. 

Tke  Spanish  people  are  very  slow  at  work ;  manaUa  (to-morrow)  is 
always  their  time  for  commencing  a  job  of  any  kind,  but  frequently  it 
takes  a  week  to  start  anything.  The  Spanish  house  servant  is  usually 
most  useless,  slow,  stupid,  and  but  seldom  honest  in  small  things. 
Never  hire  a  cook  who  has  a  family  if  you  do  not  wish  to  feed  them  all. 

The  wockiug  classes  eat  for  breakfast  fish,  bread,  vegetpbles,  and 
fruit;  for  dinner,  a  stew  called  "jpitcftero"  (composed  of  vegetables, 
pork,  or  a  small  piece  of  meat  of  some  kind;  in  fact  everything  finds  its 
way  into  this  dish),  bread,  and  fruit.  The  very  poor  in  Spain  never 
taste  meat  of  any  kind.  The  loaves  of  Spanish  bread  are  made  of  dif- 
ferent sizes,  and  a  peculiarity  of  these  people  is  that  no  matter  how  poor 
or  hungry  they  are,  they  will  not  accept  a  piece  of  cut  or  broken  bread ; 
the  loaf  must  be  entire,  no  matter  how  small. 


328 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


As  the  climate  is  so  hot  in  summer  and  so  moderate  in  winter,  very 
simple  clothing  is  all  that  is  required,  the  servants  (female)  always 
wearing  a  light  shawl  with  a  silic  or  cotton  handkerchief  over  theiv 
heads,  the  cost  of  both  in  accordance  with  the  circumstances  of  tha 
wearer.  These  are  understood  to  mean  in  Andalusia  that  the  wearer 
is  in  service,  and  they  never  change  except  in  colors,  the  young  wear- 
ing gay,  bright  colors,  whereas  the  older  choose  more  somber  colors. 
The  workingman  wears  thin,  light,  cheap  clothing,  with  shoes,  or  a  kiad 
of  sandal  made  of  flax,  hemp,  or  esparto  grass,  costing  from  1  to  3  pese- 
tas per  pair. 

MABBIAOE. 


Begarding  the  marriage  laws,  the  customs  of  Spaniards  are  rery 
curious  to  Americans.    Divorce  in  Spain  is  not  recognized. 

A  Protestant  who  marries  a  Catholic  without  the  authorized  dispen- 
aation  of  the  Church,  but  is  simply  united  by  civil  process,  is  n*t,  in 
the  eyes  of  the  law  or  Spanish  people,  legally  married. 

The  forms  of  law  in  Spain  are  very  expensive  and  exceedingly 
troublesome.  The  cost  of  adjusting  the  necessary  papers  for  mairiage 
is  very  burdensomo  upon  the  poor  people.  No  Spaniard  can  move  in 
Spain  without  documents.  If  you  go  to  law  yon  must  produce,  before 
anything  can  be  done,  the  customary  personal  "  cedula,"  giving  yoir  oc- 
cupation, age,  and  whether  married  or  single,  and  residence,  and  l»fore 
this  "cedula"  can  be  obtained  you  are  compelled  to  show  that  you  have 
paid  all  your  contributions  to  the  Government  of  Spain,  and  that  you 
are  in  short ''  a  civizen  in  good  standing." 

There  are  frequ^t  occurrences  iu  Malaga  of  an  uncle  marryitg  his 
uieoe;  of  course  the  dispensation  (from  the  Pope)  is  a  necessary,  and  I 
am  told,  a  costly  one.  If  the  two  or  three  cases  which  have  come  un- 
der my  observation,  the  feeble  or  idiotic  progeny  should  prove  an  in- 
vincible obstacle  to  such  a  union.  In  Malaga  there  are  plenty  of  nat- 
ural children,  and  it  is  by  no  means  considered  such  a  stain  on  a  nan's 
character  as  in  the  United  States.  There  are  frequent  instances  of  very 
rich  men  taking  their  natural  children  by  the  hand  and  establishing 
them,  doing  everything,  iu  short,  but  marrying  their  mother. 

Girls  marry  here,  especially  among  the  poorer  classes,  at  from  13  to 
14  years  of  age.  In  marriages  of  the  rich  the  ^*dot"  is  not  expected 
with  the  girl  as  in  many  other  countries. 

H.  0.  MABSTON, 

Ootutl. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Malaga^  Spain^  July  23, 1886. 


H'V 


SEPOBT  OF  00S8VL  mOSABAM. 

Upon  receipt  of  the  oiroular  I  instrncted  the  agents  at  Seville  and  Hnelva  to  ob- 
tain the  information  desired  from  those  provinces.  The  agent  at  Hnelva  writes  khat 
he  has  examined  all  the  Oovemment  statistics  for  over  ten  years,  and  fln^s  there  has 
been  no  emigration  to  the  United  States  firom  that  province  daring  that  period. 

The  agent  at  Seville  informs  me  that  he  has  twice  in  writing  requested  the  gov- 
ernor or  Seville  to  fnmish  statistics,  if  any,  and  he  has  not,  at  this  date,  received  a 
reply.  He  writes  under  date  of  July  Vi  that  he  was  advised  by  his  consular  oolleagaes 
and  others  that  it  was  a  matter  that  conld  not  be  pressed  beyond  the  sense  of  prc»- 
priety  the  governor  might  entertain  in  reference  to  the  application. 

In  regara  to  thti  province  of  Qadiz,  I  addressed  a  note  to  the  civil  governor  under 
date  ofJnne  4,  and  not  receiving  a  reply,  on  the  S5th  of  the  same  month  I  sent  him 
another  note,  and  received  no  reply.    In  the  maan  time  a  new  governor  was  appointed. 


MALTA. 


329 


te  in  winter,  very 
s  (femalo)  always 
erchief  over  theii 
umstances  of  thd 
a  that  the  wearer 
the  young  wear- 
)re  somber  coiois. 
th  shoes,  or  a  kiad 
J  from  1  to  3  pe«e- 


aud  oa  August  20 1  addressed  him  also  a  comrauDioatiou  oallinf;  bis  attention  to  mv 
letters  to  *  *  *  his  predecessor,  and  requested  that  I  might  be  furnished  with 
the  statistics  as  soon  as  possible.    To  this  I  have  as  yet  had  no  response. 

There  has  been,  however,  practically  no  emigration  from  this  district  nor  from  this 
part  of  Spain  to  the  United  States  in  recent  periods. 

I  deemed  it  best  to  obtain  the  information  direct  from  the  official  authority,  but 
whether  the  delay  arises  from  unwillingness  or  neglect  I  have  not  thought  it  worth 
while  to  press  the  matter  further  unless  inBtructed. 

DABIUS  H.  INOBAHAM, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Cadiz,  August  ai,  1866. 


laniards  are  rery 

nized. 
iiithorized  dispen- 

irocess,  is  n»t,  in 

:. 

and  exceediigly 
ipers  for  mairiage 
liard  can  moire  in 
St  prodace,  before 
a,"  giving  year  oc 
lidence,  and  before 
how  that  yoa  hare 
>ain,  and  that  yoa 

incle  marryitg  his 
a  necessary,  and  I 
ioh  have  come  an- 
lould  prove  an  in- 
are  plenty  of  nat- 
a  stain  on  a  nan's 
It  instances  of  very 
I  and  establisbing 
I'  mother. 
iSses,  at  from  13  to 
C  is  not  expect^ 

klAESTON, 

Oons'tL 


le  and  Hnelva  to  ob- 
at  Haelva  writes  that 
«,  and  fln^s  there  has 
ring  that  period. 
g  requested  the  gov- 
this  date,  reoeived  a 
is  consular  oolleagaes 
ond  the  sense  of  pro- 
tion. 

civil  governor  under 
ne  month  I  sent  him 
remor  was  appointed. 


MALTA. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WOBTBJNQTOir. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  said  circalar  I  addressed  a  note  to  the  chief  sec- 
retary of  the  Malta  government,  asking  not  only  for  sach  information 
on  the  subject  as  his  ofBce  might  aflford,  but  adding : 

I  suppose  there  ara  published  statistics  and  other  information  on  the  subject  ob- 
tainable, and  I  will  be  very  greatly  obliged  if  you  will  put  me  in  the  way  of  securing 
them,  as  I  desire  to  make  my  report  as  complete  as  exact. 

In  reply  to  my  note  the  chief  secretary,  under  date  of  the  10th  in- 
stant, writes : 

In  reply  to  your  letter  of  3l8t  ultimo,  I  am  desired  by  his  excellency  the  governor 
to  inform  yon  that  the  government  have  no  knowledge  of  any  emigration  hence  to 
the  United  States  of  America. 

An  occasional  individual  may  have  goue  to  that  country  ;  but,  if  so,  he  has  not 
gone  direct^so  that  the  Government  would  have  no  means  of  tracing  bis  destination. 

Such  being  th<;  case,  and  as  I  do  not  find  in  the  circalar  instructions 
calling  for  information  other  than  such  as  would  apply  to  "those  seeking 
new  homes  in  the  United  States,"  there  is,  practically,  nothing  to  re- 
port from  this  consular  district  in  reply  to  the  emigration  circular. 

It  is,  perhaps,  judging  from  the  general  condition  of  the  Maltese  who 
emigrate,  or  rather  drift  from  this  island  to  other  countries,  just  as  well 
for  the  United  States  that  none  of  them  come  to  our  shores.  They  are 
not,  I  am  told,  desirable  additions  to  the  population  of  other  states. 
They  seldom  have  any  intention  to  remain  awa^  from  Malta  or  become 
permanent  citizens  of  another  country.  When  they  do  emigrate  it  is  only 
for  a  time,  only  long  enough  to  accumulate  means  sufficient  to  enable 
them  to  return  here  and  live  on  the  proceeds  of  their  foreign  labor  or 
speculations.  I  should  be  sorry  to  be  instructed  to  promote  emigration 
from  Malta  to  the  United  States.  There  are  possibly  Maltese  who  leave 
their  overcrowded  island  to  better  their  conditions  and  fortunes  in  other 
lands  who  really  become  citizens  of  those  lands,  but  my  observation  is 
that  even  the  majority  of  those  "  permanent  emigrants  "  return  to  live 
iind  die  in  their  native  island.  A  case  in  point  is  that  of  a  Maltese  whom 
I  chance  to  know.  He  left  a  young  wife  and  his  children  in  Malta,  and 
after  sailing  on  different  ships  settled  in  California.  He  prospered  in 
that  State,  but  neither  wrote  nor  remitted  money  to  his  needy  family 
here.  He  even  married  a  California  girl  and  started  a  second  family  of 
his  own.  After  a'  twelve  years'  residence  in  California  he  left  the 
American  branch  of  his  family  and  returned  to  Malta  and  bis  Maltese 
family  with  upwards  of  $25,000.  He  was  a  rich  man  for  a  Maltese. 
His  return  was  as  unexpected  to  his  Maltese  wife  as  his  departure  was 
to  his  California  wife.    Being  rich,  however,  he  was  warmly  welcomed 


330 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


'*'»«.  ^ 


here.  He  is  now  a  prominent  and  respeeted  citizen  and  proposes  to  live 
here  till  he  dies.  He  left  his  California  family  poorly  on\  He  does  not 
propose  to  support  or  assist  it.    I  understand,  he  repudiates  it. 

There  are  between  30,000  and  40,000  Maltese  living  in  countries  on 
the  Mediterranean  other  than  Malta.  As  a  general  thing  they  retain 
their  native  citizenship,  and  claim  on  occasion  the  protection  of  the 
British  flag.  ^,  ,  ^  „ 

It  has  been  a  matter  of  grave  concern  to  the  Malta  government  tor 
some  time,  and  annually  becomes  graver,  as  to  how  to  provide  for  the 
surplus  population  in  Malta.  A  few  years  ago  a  Maltese  colony,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  government,  was  sent  to  British  Guiana,  but  it  was 
an  utter  failure,  and  most  of  the  emigrants  died  from  fevers  and,  it  is 
said,  homesickness.  Similar  attempts  have  been  made  to  send  Maltese 
to  Australia  and  other  British  possessions,  but  never,  I  believe,  with 
favorable  results.  I  saw  an  article  in  a  Queensland  newspaper  not  long 
since  which  regretted  the  introduction  of  Maltese  laborers  in  that  col- 
ony, where  laborers  were  sorely  needed.  "  The  industry  and  frugality 
of  "the  Maltese  laborers,"  said  the  newspaper  mentioned,  "  may  have 
been  correctly  reported.  They  will  work  for  wages  that  a  Queensland 
workman  would  not  look  at.  It  is  the  '  general  cussedness'  that  per- 
vades the  Maltese  character  to  which  we  object  and  of  which  we  have 

So  long  as  the  Maltese  laborer  can  find  work  enough  to  support  him 
in  Malta  he  prefers  to  remain  here,  though  he  accumulates  little  or 
nothing  and  can  scarcely  hope  to  rise  above  his  born  condition.  He  is 
as  a  rule  very  ignorant,  and  he  is  industrious  and  frugal. 

I  conclude'  that  the  causes  that  lead  to  the  very  limited  emigration 
of  Maltese  are  not  healthy  causes.  They  are  not  compulsory,  but  they 
savor  of  unwillingness  and  a  dread  to  enter  new  conditions. 

I  have  never  heard  of  the  deportation  of  paupers  or  insane  persons, 
with  or  without  government  aid,  nor  of  criminals. 

The  Malta  government  favors  emigration,  and  is  wilUug  to  assist  any 
legitimate  movement  to  that  end.  And,  indeed,  it  is  one  of  the  condi- 
tions of  the  Maltese  emigrant  that  he  shall  be  «'  assisted  "  or  he  won't 

™°^®*  JOHN  WOKTHINGTON, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Malta,  June  15.  1886. 


SWEDEN. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  ELFWINO. 

The  emigrants  from  Sweden  to  America  during  1851-'60  were  14,868, 
and  during  1861-'65,  9,420. 


Tear. 

Emim'uita. 

Tear.             1  Emigranta. ;              Tear. 

EmigTantK. 

18t6 

4,406 

6,883 
21,472 
32,090 
;5, 430 
12.885 
11,838 

IHT'l 

i 
8.486  ii  1680 

36, 20;( 

1  18"('4 

3,880  ll  1881 

40,642 

IflAB 

J87S  ..; 

3,091      1882 

44, 35» 

i  1878  

3,702  II  1883 

25, 675 

1  1877     

2,821  1    1884 

17,«(J4 

1871 

;  1878 

1879 

4,242   1 
12,791    1 

lauQ      

SWEDEN. 


331 


d  proposes  to  live 
off.  He  does  not 
udiates  it. 
g  iu  couutries  on 
thing  they  retain 
protection  of  the 

a  government  for 
;o  provide  for  the 
ese  colony,  under 

aiana,  but  it  was 
n  fevers  and,  it  is 

e  to  send  Maltese 
er,  I  believe,  with 
ewspaper  not  long 
)orers  in  that  col- 
stry  and  frugality 
ioned,  '<  may  have 
lat  a  Queensland 
edness'  that  per- 
of  which  we  have 

^h  to  support  him 
nmulates  little  or 
condition.  He  is 
gal. 

limited  emigration 

Qpnlsory,  but  they 

litions. 

3r  insane  persons, 

illing  to  assist  any 
3  one  of  the  condi- 
listed  "  or  he  won't 

tTHINGTON, 
Comul. 


»l-'60  were  14,868, 


Year. 


Kmignnts. 


30, 2011 

41,350 
25,875 
17,  (IM 


During  the  first  six  mouths  of  1885  there  were  9,403  emigrants.  The 
total  number  during  last  year  is  not  yet  offici.ally  published.  The  first 
six  months  of  the  present  year  show  a  great  increase  in  emigration,  or, 
according  to  the  newspapers,  17,693,  but  it  is  not  all  to  the  United 
States,  and  about  3,009  of  these  emigrants  are  foreigners,  mostly  Fin- 
lauders. 

Of  the  classes  which  supply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants  the 
agricultural  is  probably  the  largest,  if  agricultural  laborers  are  herein 
included.  The  servants'  class,  particularly  among  the  women,  is  also 
very  large.  Otherwise  every  class  is  represented,  and  may  be  thus 
clapsifled :  Servants,  laborers,  agriculturists,  mechanics,  engineers  and 
architects,  clerks,  and  merchants. 

The  cause  of  emigration  is  the  belief  that  they  can  better  their  con- 
dition, and  probably  also  a  fondness  for  an  adventurous  life.  There  are 
no  political  causes,  nor  is  it  onerous  taxation,  nor  a  surplus  popula- 
tion. Here  is,  to  be  sure,  compulsory  military  service,  but  as  it  amounts 
to  only  thirty  days,  or  fifteen  days  of  service  at  age  of  twenty-one  years 
and  fifteen  days  at  twenty-two,  this  cannot  be  the  cause,  particularly 
as  every  one  after  twenty-two  years  of  age,  since  the  military  service 
is  finished,  is  free  to  go  wherever  he  pleases.  Next  year,  however,  a 
law  will  go  iu  operation  by  which  the  time  of  actual  service  will  be  ex- 
tended to  forty-two  days  for  the  two  years.  A  main  cause  of  emigra- 
tion is  the  fact  that  so  many  have  emigrated,  and  these  are  constantly 
writing  home  asking  their  friends  to  follow,  and  also  sending  them 
tickets  or  money  to  go  over  with. 

The  pauperism  of  this  country  is  not  excessively  large.  The  number 
of  paupers  was,  iu  the  year  1884,  iu  the  country,  4.88  per  cent,  of  the 
population,  and  in  the  cities  0.96  per  cent.,  or  for  the  whole  country  4.87 
per  cent.  The  total  population  of  the  country  was  4,565,668  in  1880, 
of  which  1,238,126  were  land-owners,  and  the  total  agricultural  popula- 
tion was  2,342,994.  The  total  of  the  indu  trial  population,  or  those 
that  belonged  to  saw-mills,  mines,  iron  works,  textile-mills,  &c.,  were 
576,366.  Those  belonging  to  commerce,  navigation,  and  transportation 
on  land,  &c.,  222,291,  and  those  to  the  administration,  to  the  army  and 
navy,  clergy,  &c.,  206,693,  &c. 

The  total  number,  of  marriages  were,  in  1884,  30,200,  and  those  dis- 
solved  through  divorce  in  the  same  year  241.  Number  of  children  born 
in  1884  was  138,754,  of  which  14,183  were  illegitimate.  In  the  city  of 
Stockholm  were  29.3  per  cent,  illegitimate.  With  Government  aid  noth- 
ing has  been  done  towards  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  criminals, 
but  I  have  heard  of  a  few  cases  where  a  community  has  given  money  to 
paupers  to  go  off  to  Anj.jr'«.  a  and  not  be  a  burdea  to  them.  Also  phil- 
anthropic societies  for  t'  c  '•elief  of  liberated  criminals  have  paid  the 
passage  to  America  for  su^  h  ^Q^'  ^  ^o  not  think  that  such  practices  now 
take  place  any  loh^'^i.  T  .Vv*  'iuo'ii  societies  have  even  asked  me  to  help 
them  to  get  the  criminal  y.  si  irt  ia  America.  The  law  of  reshipping  ail 
such  cased  has  undoi.-.'tec'  ly  put  a  stop  to  these  practices. 

The  Swedish  Gove,  unit  nt  has  Joue  what  it  could  to  stop  emigration, 
iu  that  a  law,whic1:  eut  in  opera.i'~>n  last  year,decrees  that  no  one  can 
buy  a  ticket  for  America  ov  Australia  v;ithout  first  producing  a  certif- 
icate to  the  effect  that  he  does  not  leave  a  wife  or  children  unprovided 
for  or  unpaid  debts,  but  that  does  not  i;rp.vent  anyone  from  going  to 
any  other  foreign  place  in  Europe— to  Copenhagen,  for  instance — and 
procuring  a  passage  ticket. 


332 


EMIGEATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


I  do  not  tliiuk  that  any  special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare  offered  by 
Governments  or  corporations  to  induce  emigration  have  mach  affected 
there  the  emigration  from  Sweden  to  the  United  States. 

NERE  A.  ELFWING, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Stockholm,  August  18, 1886. 


SWITZERLAND. 

REPORT  OF  OONSVL-GENERAL  WIN0BS8TER. 

Referring  to  the  circular  of  the  Department  dated  April  27th  ultimo, 
and  received  on  the  15th  instant,  this  consulate-general  would  state  that 
it  is  impossible  to  make  a  very  full  or  satisfactory  report  on  emigration 
and  the  various  conditions  relating  to  and  affecting  the  same  in  Swit- 
zerland. The  machinery  of  the  Swiss  Government,  national  and  can- 
tonal, is  very  simple,  limited,  and  economical.  The  investigation  and 
statistics  of  the  questions  embraced  in  the  circular  do  not  approximate 
those  of  the  United  States  in  extent,  detail,  or  accuracy. 

Emigration  from  Switzerland  was  for  some  time  on  the  decline,  but 
showed  a  steady  and  marked  increase  from  1878  to  1883,  inclusive ;  then 
a  very  heavy  decline  during  1884  and  1885.  From  1873  to  1885  the 
emigration  to  the  United  States  was  as  follows  : 


!t| 


Year. 

Nnfflber. 

Year. 

If  amber.                 Year. 

Nnmber. 

1873 

3,460 
1,631 
836 
1,011 
1,027 

1878 

1870 

1880 

1881 , 

1883 

1,602      1883 

2,964      1884 

11,619 
8,539 
5,934 

1874    

1878 

5,792      1886 

1876 

9,996 
U,069   < 

1877 

The  number  of  emigrants  from  Switzerland  to  the  United  States  from 
1873  to  1885,  both  inclusive,  was  65,332  ;  emigration  to  all  other  coun- 
tries for  the  same  period,  15,242 ;  total,  30,574 — 80  per  cent,  going  to 
the  United  States. 

From  July  1, 1876,  to  June  30, 1884,  the  various  classes  were  repre- 
sented as  follows : 


Ooonpation. 


Farmers  and  laborers 

MUlers 

Bakers 

Batchers  

Brewers 

Oarileners , 

Tailors  and  ti'.luroases 

Shoemakers , 

Barbers 

Washers  an']  washerwomen 

Stone-cutters 

Masons 

Carpenters,  Joiners,  and  gladers 

Locksmiths         

Painters 

Harness-makers 

Jewelers 

Tinners 

Coopers 


Nnmber. 


Ooonpation. 


Xomber. 


14, 


410 
234 
635 
666 
209 
245 
,241 
607 
77 

"i 
101  I 

553  I 

,585  i 

401  i 

383  I 

153 

187 

100 

K9 


Printers 

Bookbinders  ..'. 

Spinners  and  wearers 

Embroiderers 

Dyers  

Watctunakers 

MKchinn  enjcincers  and  technologist . 

Mechanics 

Smiths      

Cai  (Wrights 

Clerks 

Saloon-keepers 

Teamsters  ^ 

Praacbers 

Teachers 

Wood-eniiraTeni 

Xui«es 

Servants  

Stndents 


71 

202 

."ifl 

75 

406 

251 

553 

434 

122 

2,056 

423 

73 

55 

186 

60 

86 

1,158 


SWITZERLAND. 


888 


(8  of  fare  offered  by 
mve  much  afifectecl 
ites. 
ELFWING, 

Contul. 


TJSS. 

I  April  27th  ultimo, 
ral  would  state  that 
eport  on  emigration 
the  same  in  Swit- 
t,  national  and  cau- 
le  investigation  and 
do  not  approximate 
racy. 

on  the  decline,  but 
383,  inclusive ;  then 
m  1873  to  1885  the 


Tear. 

Number. 

11,619 
8,539 
5,IKi4 



United  States  from 

1  to  all  other  couu- 

per  cent,  going  to 

classes  were  repre- 


ion.                         Number. 

71 

292 

.'.8 

75 

406 

251 

553 

434 

122 

8,056 

428 

78 

1 

d  tecbnoloiciat . . . 

55 
188 
60 
86 
1,1M 
55 

T 

■  Au  average  year  shows  the  percentage  of  the  trade  classes  to  be :  Pro- 

■  dncers,  50  per  cent. ;  industries,  20  per  cent. ;  commerce,  3.0  per  cent. ; 
I       personal  service,  3  per  cent. ;  without  specification,  22  per  cent. 

■  The  causes  of  emigration  from  Switzerland  to  tbe  United  States  are 
I       to  be  found  more  in  the  latter  than  the  former,  aud  are  chiefly  its  cheap 

■  aud  fertile  lands,  high  wages,  and  the  broader  field  and  superior  oppor- 
I       tauities  for  obtaining  competence  and  wealth. 

H  The  masses  of  the  Swiss,  as  the  result  of  a  very  exi  ellent  system  of 

S  compnlsory  public  education,  are  well  informed,  observant,  and  sus- . 
ceptible  to  the  influences  indicated. 

There  are  contributory  causes  in  Switzerland  not  to  be  overlooked 
In  physical  respects  it  is  not  a  bountiful  motherland.  Neither  the  cli- 
mate nor  the  soil  is  good  for  agriculture.  It  is  only  by  persistent,  in 
domitable  toil  and  strict  frugality  that  the  peasants  can  win  a  scant 
subsistence.  Yet  the  best  is  made  of  it,  aii«~  it  is  surprising  how  much 
the  best  can  do.  Everywhere  are  seen  tl  j  prootb  of  active  thought, 
method,  economy,  a  ready  hand,  and  all  the  evidence  of  prosperity  in  a 
frugal  way. 

The  area  of  the  country  is  41,488  square  kilometers,  or  15,992  English 
square  miles,  giving  au  average  density  of  population  of  177  per  Eng- 
lish square  mile.  This  density  varies  from  24  in  the  Grisons  to  932  in 
the  canton  of  Geneva,  per  square  mile. 

Thirty  per  cent,  of  the  area  is  occupied  by  mountains,  glaciers,  lakes, 
aud  rivers.    Of  the  total,  only  51  per  cent,  is  under  cultivation. 

The  population  dwell  mostly  in  small  towns,  hamlets,  and  villages, 
there  being  only  five  towns  with  more  than  25,000  inhabitants.    Of  the 

»  total  population  by  the  census  of  December,  1880,  2,846,102,  of  whom 
_  1,394,626  were  males  and  1,451,476  females,  there  were  engaged  in  agri- 
culture and  dairy  farming  1,138,678,  in  manufacturing  industry  976,052, 
in  commerce  206,003,  in  transportation  112,440,  in  the  public  service 
42,879,  living  on  incomes  aud  pensions  56,055,  alimentation  86,837,  and 
24,926  without  a  calling,  the  remainder  comi)osed  of  mining,  silk  cult- 
ure, the  chase,  and  tbe  professions. 

Some  districts  are  entirely  pastoral ;  not  a  plow  is  to  be  found  in  them ;  ° 
neither  are  fruits  or  vegetables  cultivated.  Whilst  there  is  perhaps  no 
country  more  carefully  tilled,  it  has  profited  but  little  from  modern  in- 
ventions. The  implements  of  husbandry  in  general  use  are  of  quite  a 
primitive  fashion.  Labor  is  cheap,  and  results  are  obtained  by  a  pa- 
tient expenditnie  of  manual  toil. 

Great  attention  is  paid  to  forest  culture.  The  rocky  monntain  side 
is  made  to  support  as  many  trees  as  could  possibly  grow  together  on 
the  space  devo<  3d  to  them,  and  each  individual  tree  is  carefully  looked 
after  and  scientifically  pruned  and  trained,  so  that  they  shall  not  in- 
terfere with  each  other,  but  each  has  its  fair  share  of  space  and  light. 
In  this  work  nature  aids  man's  labor  and  thought  by  giving  to  the 
forests  an  abnadance  of  moisture,  and  between  the  frequent  storms  and 
ohowers  abundant  floods  of  sunlight  and  warmth.  It  is  this  that  on 
the  mountain  sides  enables  trees  to  take  root  and  grow  to  a  considera- 
ble size  on  what  apparently  is  little  more  than  a  uarren  rock.* 

Emigration  is  of  course  stimulated  to  some  extent  by  the  activity  and 
efforts  of  emigration  agencies,  of  which  there  are  370  located  in  Switz- 
erland ;  the  pecuniary  assistance  doubtless  extendeu  in  some  cases  by 
these  agents  and  the  special  rates  offered  by  competing  steamship  lines 
are  additional  inducements. 


*  A  series  of  reports  ou  Swiss  Forestry  is  printed  in  Coudukr  Reports  No.  74,  Feb- 
ruarjr,  1887,  p.  4!i6. 


iry'i 


334 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  federal  and  cantonal  governments  do  not  interfere  with  emigra- 
tion either  in  the  way  of  restriction  or  encouragement,  and  have  uni 
formly  declined  to  engage  in  any  colonizing  schemes. 

Previous  to  1881  there  was  much  complaint  of  objectionable  and  "  as- 
sisted "  emigration  to  the  United  States,  but  in  April,  1881,  there  went 
into  eflfect  a  law,  passed  by  the  Swiss  Government,  forbidding  "  agents 
to  forward  persons  to  whom  the  laws  of  the  country  to  which  they  emi- 
grate prohibit  the  entry." 

It  is  gratifying  to  say  that  this  law  appears  to  be  faithfully  and  en- 
ergetically inforced  by  the  Swiss  officials,  and  observed  by  the  agents 
to  an  extent  that  promises  to  remove  the  evil  entirelj'. 

No  case  of  objectionable  or  "assisted"  emigration  has  come  within 
the  knowledge  of  this  consulate-general  since  July,  1885. 

Compulsory  military  service  cannot  be  said  to  exercise  any  material 
influence  on  emigration  from  Switzerland.  This  service  is  not  distaste- 
ful or  burdensoifle,  partly  from  the  natural  military  qualities  of  the 
Swiss  and  partly  from  the  instruction  in  the  elements  of  drill  in  the  va- 
rious national  and  pnblic  schools. 

Stated  as  a  broad  principle,  the  liability  to  military  service  in  Switz- 
erland commences  at  the  age  of  twenty  and  ceases  at  the  age  of  forty- 
four. 

The  first  twelve  years  are  passed  in  the  ^lite  or  first  line,  and  the  last 
twelve  in  the  landwehr.  Practically,  the  term  of  service  in  the  first  line 
has  been  reduced  to  eight  years,  and  the  men  composing  it  are  compelled 
to  attend  annually  for  a  few  days  to  undergo  inspection  and  drill.  The 
second  line,  or  laitdwebr.  Lave  no  exercises,  but  merely  an  annual  in- 
spection of  arms.  Every  Swiss  who  does  not  perform  military  service 
personally  is  subject  to  an  aunuiil  exeuiptiou  tax.'  This  tax  consists  of 
a  personal  charge  of  6  francs,  or  $1,10,  and  a  supplementary  tax  in  pro- 
portion to  fortune  or  income.  In  no  instance,  however,  is  the  sum  total 
for  which  one  individual  is  liable  to  exceed  3,000  francs,  or  $579;  and 
nc  .'ortane  under  1,000  franco,  or  $193,  is  liable  to  the  tax;  and  600  francs, 
ov  $115.80,  is  to  bi)  deducted  from  the  net  income  of  every  person  who 
is  liable.  lb  is  true  that  since  the  war  against  the  first  Napoleon,  when 
the  Confederation  furnished  a  contingent  of  15,000  to  the  allies,  Switzer- 
land has  not  been  called  on  to  draw  the  sword,  and  there  are  some  who 
protest  against  what  they  term  an  unnecessary  waste  of  money  and  time 
expended  on  its  armed  forces;  but  it  is  believed  that  a  very  large  ma- 
jority of  the  people  are  in  favor  of,  and  cheerfully  comply  with,  the  re- 
quirements of  the  military  service,  mindful  of  the  warning  contained  in 
the  reply  of  the  chancellor  of  the  German  Empire,  who,  when  asked  in 
1870  to  what  extent  Swiss  neutrality  would  be  respected,  said,  *'  To  the 
extent  to  which  you  yourselves  respect  the  device  of  the  Scottish  order 
of  the  Thistle — '■Nemo  me impune  lacesait.^^ 

The  subject  of  military  service  has  been  dwelt  upon  at  some  length, 
for,  as  a  rule,  it  is  the  most  conspicuous  cause  of  emigration  generally 
from  Euroije  to  the  United  States. 

Taxation  in  Switzerland  is  not  onerous.  The  statistics  as  to  marriage 
and  divorce,  children  natural  and  legitimate,  present  no  unusual  or 
striking  feature^.  In  1883  the  births  were  81,974;  deaths,  58,633; 
marriages,  19,695.  Of  the  births  3.7  per  cent,  were  still-bom,  and  the 
illegitimate  an  average  of  4.5  per  cent. 

The  Ui>ws  of  Switzerland  as  to  marriage,  divorce,  descent,  and  distri- 
butioa  of  property,  and  as  to  all  social  questions,  are  substantially  of 
Federal  enactment,  are  liberal,  enlightened,  and  possess  no  element 
affecting  emignvtion. 


4.^:-^^ 


SWITZERLAND. 


335 


terfere  with  emigra- 
lent,  and  have  uni 
fes. 

lectionable  and  "as- 
Iril,  1881,  there  weut 
jibrbidding  "ageuts 
to  which  they  eini- 

|e  faithfully  and  en- 
jrved  by  the  agents 
;iy. 

|on  has  come  within 
1885. 

cercise  any  material 
frvice  is  not  distaste- 
iry  qualities  of  the 
Its  of  drill  in  theva 

ary  service  in  Switz- 
at  the  age  of  forty- 

rst  line,  and  the  last 
rvice  in  the  first  line 
sing  it  are  compelled 
Jtion  and  drill.    The 
nerely  an  annual  in- 
brm  military  service 
This  tax  consists  of 
ementary  tax  in  pro- 
>ver,  is  the  sum  total 
francs,  or  $579;  and 
B  tax;  and 600 francs, 
of  every  person  who 
first  Napoleon,  when 
;o  the  allies,  Switzer- 
l  there  are  some  who 
te  of  money  and  time 
;hat  a  very  large  ma- 
comply  with,  the  re- 
tvaming  contained  in 
who,  when  asked  in 
>ectea,  said,  "  To  the 
>f  the  Scottish  order 

pon  at  some  length, 
smigration  generally 

ti  sties  as  to  marriage 
sent  no  unusual  or 
)74;  deaths,  58,633; 
re  still-bom,  and  the 

,  descent,  and  distri- 

,  are  substantially  of 

possess  no  element 


The  majority  of  those  euj^aged  in  agriculture  and  dairy  farming  are 
comfortably  housed,  and  are  able  to  furnish  themselves  with  suitable 
clothing  and  sufiicieut  wholesome  diet,  pork,  fresh  and  cured,  smoked 
beef,  or  sometimes  called  "  mummy  beef,"  potatoes,  cheese,  milk,  butter, 
bread,  and  a  thin  wine  of  his  own  production,  are  the  principal  articles 
of  food. 

The  poorer  classes  of  ])eopIe  subHist  on  food  of  a  much  inferior  quality 
and  limited  quantity.  Meager  cheese,  the  curd  that  rises  on  the  heat- 
ing, after  the  first  curd  for  the  cheese  has  been  removed,  black  rye 
bread,  i)otatoe8,  soup  from  rice  or  fionr,  a  very  weak  dilution  of  coffee, 
and  potato  sjHrits  (a  most  i)ernicious  distillation),  constitute  the  normal 
fare  of  the  laboring  masses.  Fresh  meat  cannot  be  reckoned  as  an  ar- 
ticle of  consumption.  It  is  confined  to  a  very  small  class;  and  the  nu- 
merous large  public  houses  are  a  great  and  growing  source  of  revenue 
to  Switzerland. 

The  laboring  man  manages  his  scant  and  indifferent  food  to  the  best 
advantage,  partaking  of  it  frequently.  In  addition  to  the  usual  three 
regular  meals,  he  has  a  lunch  between  breakfast  and  dinner,  and  dinner 
and  supper,  and  then  again  before  retiring  to  his  slumbers. 

As  to  strikes,  they  have  never  had  any  organi^iCd  existence  or  influence 
in  Switzerland,  therefore  could  not  have  entered  into  the  question  of  emi- 
gration. 

With  a  few  sporadic,  insignificant  symptoms,  Switzerland  has  been 
exempt  from  the  great,  widespread  labor  unrest  that  has  so  alarmingly 
prevailed  throughout  Europe  and  the  (Jnited  States. 

The  subdivision  of  the  soil  among  a  multitude  of  small  proprietors, 
for  the  most  part  energetic,  industrious  cultivators  of  their  own  hold- 
ings, largely  contributes  to  render  the  Swiss  people  a  happy  and  con- 
tented people.  The  soil  of  the  country  is  so  extensively  divided  among 
the  population  that  it  is  estimated  there  are  nearly  300,000  peasant  pro- 
prietors, representing  a  population  of  about  2,000,000. 

There  is  no  country  whose  laws  afiibrd  greater  facilities  for  the  acqui- 
sition and  transfer  of  land.  The  general  tendency  is  to  discourage 
the  centralization  or  accumulation  of  landed  property  in  a  few  hands 
and  to  promote  small  farming  as  the  best  parent  of  general  public  con- 
tentment, happiness,  and  thrift. 

This  diffusion  of  landed  property  in  Switzerland  tends  to  give  a  great 
perfiection  to  many  social  arrangements. 

In  the  most  insignificant  hamlets  and  villages  there  will  usually  be 
found  a  post-office,  a  regularly-appointed  watchman  by  night,  public 
fountains,  a  market  place,  and  a  fire  engine,  in  the  use  of  which  the  peo- 
ple are  exercised. 

There  are  in  Switzerland  no  instances  of  great  wealth,  no  appearance 
of  great  ease  and  luxury,  no  rich  and  splendid  aristocracy,  but  almost 
every  head  of  a  family,  however  humble  his  circumstances,  possesses  a 
home  belonging  to  him  in  fee,,  with  all  of  its  civilizing  influences.  Pau- 
perism SLi  an  institution  ia  scarcely  known. 

There  is  pinching,  bat  little  actual  distress  among  the  industrious 
poor.  As  to  those  whose  trade  is  poverty  they  are  about  the  same 
everywhere,  neither  worse  olx'  or  better  off  in  any  country. 

The  absence  of  any  grinding  poverty  is  no  doubt  partly  owing  to  the 
natural  independence  of  the  people  as  well  as  to  their  industrious  hab- 
its, simple  methods  of  living,  and  shrewdness  in  business.  Then,  their 
climate  is  one  that  tends  to  brace  and  nerve  to  exertion,  while  the  long 
struggle  which  they  have  been  forced  to  keep  u^  in  order  to  hold  their 
own  for  centuries  past  has  given  the  people  a  spint  of  self-reliance  which 


ti-a"" 


336 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


largely  uaves  tbem  at  least  flrom  pauperism.  If  they  were  as  wasteful, 
careless,  and  improvident  as  onr  wages  supported  class  the  ibex  and 
chamois  might  soon  return  to  the  valley. 

The  Swiss  are  known  to  be  ingenious  in  many  kinds  of  workmanship, 
specially  in  wood-carving  clock-making,  and  embroidery.  They  are 
keen  not  only  in  getting,  but  in  keeping  their  money.  An  old  proverb 
says,  ''It  requires  ten  Jews  to  cheat  a  Swiss,  and  ten  Swiss  to  cheat  a 
Genoese."  They  present  a  remarkable  and  undisturbed  type  of  old 
provincial  life,  with  many  curious  survivals  of  customs  and  traditions, 
a  deep  distrust  of  innovation  and  what  is  new,  adhering  to  a  primitive 
way  of  doing  the  simplest  things. 

Industry,  forethought,  self  supporting  energy,  and  reciprocal  dispo- 
sitions to  neighborly  help  pervade  the  population.  Brave,  enduring, 
patient,  law-abiding,  kindly  contented  in  the  practice  of  their  simple 
forms  of  life  and  faith,  it  may  be  truly  said : 

Yet  still  e'en  here  content  can  spread  a  charm, 
Redress  the  clime,  and  all  its  rage  disarm ; 
Though  poor  the  masant's  hnt,  his  feast  though  small, 
He  sees  his  little  lot  the  lot  of  all. 

All  the  statistics  in  this  report  cover  the  whole  of  Switzerland. 

BOYD  WINCHESTER. 
United  States  Consulate-Genebal, 

Berne,  May  22, 1886. 


-?*■-■ 


BASLE. 

BHPOBT  OF  COXSUL  GIFFORD. 

The  movement  of  population  in  Switzerland  is  very  active.  With  less 
than  3,000,000  inhabitants  it  has  sent  234.000  of  its  children  to  other 
lands,  while  it  has  received  almost  an  equal  number  from  theat^oining 
countries  in  return.  Thus  the  7  i>er  cent,  of  loss  is  compensated  by 
immigration.  The  emigration  is  largely  from  the  agricultural  regions, 
the  narrow  but  fertile  valleys  lying  in  the  midst  of  the  mountain  chains 
of  the  Alps  and  the  Jura,  where  the  natural  increase  of  population  can 
find  no  adequate  support  on  the  rigorously  limited  cultivable  land. 
Immigration,  on  the  other  hand,  is  industrial.  The  manufacturing  towns 
are  ftiU  of  Germans,  who  find  here  better  wages  and  shorter  hours  of 
labor  than  at  home.  The  Italian  element  of  the  population  also  increases 
yearly. 

According  to  the  last  census  there  were  83,821  persons  of  Swiss  birth 
living  in  the  United  States,  a  number  which  has  since  increased,  accord- 
ing to  the  emigration  statistics,  to  over  120,000,  children  of  Swiss  parents 
bom  in  the  United  States  not  included.  Three  distinct  nationalities 
are  represented  in  this  number :  The  French  from  the  cantons  of  Wal- 
lis,  Waadt,  Xeueubnrg,  and  Geneva:  the  Italians  from  Tessin,  and  the 
Germans  from  the  other  cantons.  The  last  generally  predominate,  and 
are  for  the  most  part  Protestants,  while  the  French  and  Italian  speak- 
ing people  are  Catholics. 

Organized  and  successful  emigration  from  Switzerland  to  the  United 
States  is  comparatively  recent.  The  colony  established  at  Purrj-sburg, 
South  Carolina,  in  1731,  found  the  climate  unfavorable,  and  wholly  disap- 
peared. From  that  time  till  the  great  famine  in  Switzerland  in  1817  no 
effort  seems  to  have  been  made  to  rid  the  country  of  its  sorplns  popula- 


SWITZERLAND. 


337 


were  as  wasteful, 
class  the  ibex  and 

sof  workmausbip, 
•oidery.  They  are 
An  old  proverb 
511  Swiss  to  cheat  a 
urbed  type  of  old 
ims  and  traditions, 
ring  to  a  primitive 

reciprocal  dispo- 

Brave,  eudaring, 

ice  of  their  simple 


ugh  Htnall, 

Switzerland. 
IWINOHESTER. 


7  active.  With  less 
s  children  to  other 
r  from  the  ac^oining 
is  compensated  by 
gricultaral  regions, 
the  mountain  chains 
se  of  population  can 
Bd  cultivable  land, 
anufacturing  towns 
d  shorter  hours  of 
lation  also  increases 

rsons  of  Swiss  birth 
le  increased,  accord- 
:en  of  Swiss  parents 
stinct  nationalities 
he  cantons  of  Wal- 
-om  Tessin,  and  the 
y  predominate,  and 
and  Italian  speak 

rland  to  the  United 
bed  at  Purrj'sburg, 
e,  and  wholly  disap- 
tzerland  in  1817  no 
its  surplus  popula- 


i!on  by  eiiCouragiiig  emigration  to  the  United  States.  Many  individuals 
ca.^e,  however,  and  some  of  them,  like  Gallatin,  a  native  of  Geneva, 
who  followed  Lafayette,  and  afterwards  Jacob  Sutter,  the  discoverer  of 
gold  ill  California,  Hassler,  of  the  Coast  Survey,  and  Agassiz,  from  the 
canton  of  Neuchatcl,  became  distinguished  men  in  their  adopted  country. 
Agassiz's  canton  is,  in  fact,  renowned  for  the  activity  and  succi'ss  of  its 
sons  ill  other  lands,  so  that  there  is  a  huiuoi ous  saying  to  the  elleet  that 
UDthiug  of  importance  can  take  pluce  in  any  part  of  the  world  without 
the  presence  of  a  represctative  from  this  little  state. 

The  great  famine  of  1817  was  the  occasion  of  sending  off  tae  first  per- 
manent colonists.  In  this  year  was  fouuded  Switzerland,  now  called 
Switzer,  in  Mouioe  County,  Ohio,  the  inhabitants  of  which  devote  them- 
selves to  fivrniiiig  and  stock  raising,  as  in  their  old  houies.  Descendants 
of  the  members  of  an  unfortunate  colony  which  in  1820  was  induced  to 
settle  on  the  Red  River,  in  Canada,  by  the  persuasion  of  Lord  Selkirk, 
are  still  often  to  be  met  with  in  the  Northwestern  States,  whither  they 
fled  alter  suffering  the  greatest  hardships.  These  colonists  were  from 
Rheinfelden,  near  Basle,  and  embarke<l,  to  the  number  of  two  huudi'ed, 
at  Rotterdam,  after  descending  the  Rhine  in  small  boats.  Benistadt, 
in  Kentucky,  was  founded  by  settlers  from  the  canton  of  Berne,  as  its 
name  indicates,  and  is  reported  to  be  a  flourishing  town.  The  inhabit- 
ants of  Highland,  111.,  came  from  Lucerne  in  1838.  Griitii,  a  represent- 
ative Swiss  colony  in  East  Tennessee,  has  sixty  families  engaged  in  the 
culture  of  fruit  and  wine.  Tell  City,  on  the  Ohio,  was  founded  in  1859 
by  Swiss  people  who  had  collected  there  from  different  parts  of  the 
United  States.  It  now  contains  over  2,000  inhabitants,  whose  prin- 
cipal industry  is  the  manufacture  of  wiigons  and  furniture. 

In  1845  the  canton  of  Glarus  purchased  a  tract  of  land  in  Wisconsin 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  home  to  such  of  its  citizens  as  had  been  re- 
duceil  to  poverty  by  a  succession  of  poor  crops  and  continueil  business 
depression.  This  settlement,  which  was  called  New  Glarus,  has  now 
about  4,000  inhabitants.  The  Swiss  settlement  at  San  Luis  Obispo,  in 
Southern  California,  contains  about  500  inhabitants,  nearly  all  from  the 
canton  of  Tessin,  who  are  engaged  in  dairying.  The  colony  of  New 
Switzerland,  in  Georgia,  is  not  very  prosperous  by  reason  of  dissensions 
among  its  members.  The  cloister  of  Engelberg  has  established  a  set- 
tlement in  the  Willamette  Valley,  in  Oregon,  which  is  also  called  En- 
gelberg. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  of  the  presumed  120,000  persons  of  Swiss 
birth  now  residing  in  the  United  States,  a  considerable  number  iwe  set- 
tled in  colonies,  and  that  their  chief  occupation  is  agriculture,  dairyings 
and  vine-growing. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  emigration  from  the  agricultural  portions  of  this  consular  district 
is  caused  by  the  lack  of  sudicient  land  to  accommodate  the  rapidly  in- 
creasing population,  a  state  of  things  much  aggravated  by  the  poor 
crops  of  a  series  of  years  before  IS'-";.  The  few  factory  operatives  who 
quit  the  ribbon-looms  of  Basle  or  the  watch  manufactories  of  Chauxde- 
fonds  for  similar  establishments  or  occupations  in  the  United  States 
are  impelled  by  the  low  rate  of  wages  by  German  competition  at  home, 
and,  exceptionally,  by  the  difficulties  in  which  their  conduct  has  in- 
volved them.  General  causes  influencing  both  classes  are  the  repre- 
sentations of  successful  relations  or  friends  already  established  in 
America,  and  the  incessant  efforts  of  a  very  large  number  of  emigrant 
agents,  who  leave  no  persuasion  untried  to  induce  the  peasants  to  quit 
H.  Ex.  167 ^22 


i,it 


338 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


'N 


their  botues.  In  the  cautonn  enibraceil  in  ])nrt  in  this  <li8ti  let  tlu-  numlu'r 
of  these  agencies  ami  ?nhageuciea  is  as  follows  :  Basle  City,  l.S  ;  Haislc 
Country,!;  Berne,  70;  Aai;;;  u,51;  Solothurn,  10;  Nenenlmrp:,  *»;  total, 
155 — almost  (loul)le  the  number  esistinjf  in  the  saineeantons  four  years 
a{;o.  The  chief  agencies  in  this  city  are  also  representatives  of  tlu- 
French,  Belgian,  and  English  steamship  lines,  and  otl'er  facilities  and 
inducements  which  are  certainly  calculated  to  diminish  the  natnnd 
anxieties  of  emigrants  in  regard  to  the  difficulties  of.  o  long  a  journey. 
Friday  morning's  direct  trains  leave  Basle  for  llavic  and  Antwer)i, 
and  special  cars  with  comfortable  arrangements  for  the  care  of  children 
and  the  procuring  of  food  are  providecl  for  ]>er8ons  intending  to  em- 
bark at  the  former  port,  rniploy^'s  of  the  agents  accompany  the  trains, 
while  other  representatives  meet  the  emigrants  at  Castle  Garden. 

Formerly  emigrant  agoiiis  were  not  in  good  repute  in  Switzerland,  it 
being  alleged  that  they  took  advantage  of  the  ignorance  of  their  clients 
to  extort  money  and  otherwise  deceive  and  misuse  them.  They  were 
even  designated  by  the  name  of  Seelenverkclufer  mu\  Bauenif anger  (soul- 
sellers  and  peasant  catchers) ;  but  the  Swiss  Government  having  taken 
the  matter  of  emigration  into  its  own  hand,  so  far  as  supervision  for  the 
purpose  of  protecting  its  citizens  is  concerned,  complaints  are  much  less 
frequently  heard  and  the  agents  seem  to  be  honorable  men. 


OCCUPATION  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

So  far  as  absolute  numbers  are  concerned  farmers  and  agricultural 
laborers  constitute  the  largest  class  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States; 
indeed,  they  outnumber  all  others  taken  together  if  the  various  branches 
of  dairying  be  considered  as  belonging  to  agricultural  production,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  annexed  table  of  occupations.  On  the  other  hand, 
considering  the  proportion  of  the  number  of  persons  engaged  in  the  dif- 
ferent trades  who  emigrate  to  the  United  States,  it  is  found  that  brew- 
ers famish  the  largest  contingent.  The  following  statement,  prepared 
by  James  Duner,  of  the  Swiss  statistical  bureau,  shows  the  average 
number  of  emigrants  who  for  every  one  thousand  i)ersons  engaged  in 
the  respective  trades  named  repair  yearly  to  the  United  States  : 


Oocnpatlon. 


Beer  brewers 

Butchers 

Bakers 

Painters 

Oardeners 

Barbers 

Saddlers 

Smiths 

Carpenters  and  Joiners 

Wood-carvers  and  sonlptors 


No. 


12  I 

7  I 

7 

0 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 


Oconpation. 


No. 


Book-binders i 

Millers i  4 

Coopers I  3 

Masons 3 

Printers 3 

Shoem>  \en I  3 

Dyers 1  3 

Cartwrights !  2 

Stone-masons |  2 

Clergymen .'  2 


It  will  be  seen  from  the  annexed  Table  III  that  the  leading  mechanical 
industries  of  this  consular  district,  i.  e.,  the  manufacture  of  silk  ribbons 
at  Basle,  and  of  watches  at  Chauxdelonds,  Lode,  St.  Imier,  and  other 
towns  in  the  canton  of  Neuenbnrg,  furnish  remarkably  few  emigrants. 
The  low  wages  paid  silk-weavers  and  their  large  families  operate  as  a 
natural  check  on  displacement.  There  is  no  disposition  to  aid  them  in 
this  direction,  as  sometimes  happens  in  reference  to  agricultural  labor- 
ers and  poor  farmers,  for  their  numbers  are  not  sufficient  for  the  de- 
mands of  production,  and  large  numbers  of  Germans  come  yearly  into 


SWITZERLAND. 


339 


listri<'t  tlic  miiiib*'!' 
sle  City,  LS  ;  HunI.' 

t'lU'iilmift',  ">;  total. 

cantoiiM  four  vt'ais 
reseiitativt's  of  tin- 

otter  facilities  ami 
iilnisli  the  iiatural 
'>  loufT  a  JouriK'v. 
i\ ,.'  and  Antwerji. 
he  care  of  children 
s  iutendiji}^-  to  em 

oinpaiiy  the  trains, 
astle  (Tarden. 
e  in  Switzerland,  it 
«ice  of  their  clieiitis 

thein.  They  were 
Bauerti/iinger  (sonl- 
nient  having  taken 
supervision  for  the 
aintsare  much  less 
»le  men. 


rs  and  agricultural 
)  the  United  States; 
he  various  branches 
:ural  production,  as 
On  the  other  hand, 
s  engaged  in  the  dif- 
is  found  that  brew- 
statement,  prepared 
,  shows  the  average 
persons  engaged  in 
uit«d  States : 


aiLltiOD. 

:K0. 

1      4 

...:...;;:::. ::::;:::;:;i  \ 

1      8 

1      3 

3 

3 

1      3 

1      o 

i       2 

:::::::;:;;::::;::;:.:;:'  t 

i 

e  leading  mechanical 
icture  of  silk  ribbons 
St.  Imier,  and  other 
cably  few  emigrants, 
families  operate  as  a 
isition  to  aid  them  in 
to  agricultural  labor- 
aafflcient  for  the  de- 
aus  come  yearly  into 


Switzerland  to  lind  ein])loynicut  in  the  factories.  The  limited  nnmlter 
of  silk-weavers  wlio  have  emigratt'd  has  been  made  up  in  some  measure 
of  skilled  workmen,  whose  knowledge  of  the  l)nsiiK'ss  has  been  of  great 
assistance  in  establishing  that  now  nourishing  industry  in  our  country. 

CIIAUACTEU   AND   RKSOUKCES  OF   KMIOUANTS. 

As  a  matter  of  <!ourse,  it  is  not  in  general  the  riclinst  and  most  intelli- 
gent inhabitants  of  any  country  who  seek  a  home  elsewhere,  and  this  is 
particularly  the  ease  with  Switzerland,  where  the  love  of  country  is  so 
strong  and  the  attachment  to  li(>me  so  deeply  implanted  thai  only  al  so- 
lute necessity,  or  an  unusually  strong  tendency  to  wander,  can  tempt  the 
l)eople  to  quit  their  native  villages.  Accordingly  the  emigrants  from 
Switzerland  are  far  often«;r  than  otherwise  ])Oor  and  sometimes  illil cr- 
ate, in  si)ite  of  the  excellent  common-school  system  at  present  estab- 
lished in  alnu)st  all  parts  of  the  country.  Cut  in  the  latter  respect  they 
are  far  superior  to  i  aiigrants  from  several  of  the  surrounding  countries. 

The  small  farmers,  who  emigrate  in  considerable  numbers,  possess 
small  fortunes.  The  leading  emigrant  agentof  Switzerland,  whose  head- 
(juarters  are  at  Dasle,  intorms  mo  that  his  house  remits  about  M.lt)(),00«» 
yearly  to  the  Uniteil  States  on  a<;count  of  emigrants,  some  of  whom  t,'  i  e 
with  them  irom  ten  to  twenty  thousand  dollars.  As  the  agency  in  (iirc;- 
tion  forwards  emigrants  from  all  the  northern  part  of  the  coinitry,  it 
may  be  assumed  Ui.\  •  the  gross  sum  above  mentioned  constituttio  no  in- 
considerable i)artof  ntirefortune  of  Switzerland's  annual  contingeut 
of  settlers  in  Ame 

The  comi)arativi , ,  .mall  number  of  artisans  who  leave  the  country 
carry  with  liiem  little  more  than  is  necessary  to  defray  their  expenses 
to  their  place  of  destination;  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  agricultural 
laborers.  Here  the  former  earn  on  an  average  $3.8fi  a  week  lor  Go  hours 
of  labor,  and  their  ordinary  diet  is  bread  with  coffee  twice  or  three  times 
a  day,  with  meat  only  two  or  three  times  a  week.  The  agri(uiltural 
laborers  earn  30  cents  a  day  with  board  and  lodging,  or,  when  hired  by 
the  year,  $70  for  the  twelve  months.  For  the  women  laborei  s  in  the 
Uelds,  who  are  numerous,  the  compensation  is  lower  stiil,  amoui.tiug  on 
an  average,  when  they  are  hired  by  the  year,  to  only  77  cents  a  week, 
besides  their  board  and  lodging.  The  hours  of  labor  for  agricultural 
laborers  of  both  sexes  are  of  coarse  indefinite. 

In  respect  to  morals  the  people  who  leave  the  rural  districts  of  Switz- 
erland for  America  are  in  general  praiseworthy.  Their  principal  vice, 
which  they  have  in  common  with  the  artisan  class,  is  intemperance  iii 
the  use  of  spirits.  The  country  is  covered  with  a  multitude  of  dis;  . 
leries,  which  afford  an  extremely  cheap  stimulant  that  offers  an  irresist;- 
ible  temptation  to  poor  people  whose  means  do  not  enable  them  to  pro- 
cure a  sufficient  quantity  of  wholesome  nourishment.  The  schnapps 
pest  is  in  this  country  an  evil  of  extreme  gravity,  and  one  which  is  al- 
most exclusively  confined  to  the  class  of  the  population  from  which  em- 
i  gration  is  drawn.  The  very  women  and  children  are  someti  mes  addicted 
to  it,  in  some  cases  from  supposed  necessity.  No  doubt  the  changed  con- 
ditions of  life  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  where  food  can  be  ob- 
tained as  a  substitute  for  stimulants,  may  mitigate  this  unhappy  inclina- 
tion. 

The  clothing  of  the  laboring  classes  in  this  district  is  decent,  but  is 
confined  to  the  strictly  necessary,  both  in  quantity  and  quality.  The 
blouse  is  the  universal  badge  of  the  laborer,  and  only  the  fortunate  few 


l^^ 


340 


KMIORATION   AND   IMMIGRATFON. 


cau  afford  a  "Suiulaysuit."  The  expiMuliture  in  tins  direcHon  is  reduced 
to  a  tniiiiinum  for  both  sev'  -,. 

The  housing  of  the  \v":  kingnien's  ftunilies  in  Basle  is  not  always  ade- 
quate to  the  requireuiei:!  ■»  of  either  comfort  or  health,  as  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact  that  8,388  households  ociuipy  lodgings  coni))os»Ml  <»t'  from 
one  to  three  rooms,  that  nearlj'  two-thirds  of  these  families  comprise 
four  or  more  persons,  and  that  several  hundred  of  them  are  made  up  of 
from  eight  to  tifteen  members  each.  In  short,  the  cases  of  extreme 
poverty  are  numerous,  and  are  ])articularly  noteworthy  in  these  crowded 
homes  where  the  housewife's  absence  in  the  factory  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  «lay,  necessarily  results  in  a  stateof  contusion  and  discomfort. 

The  morals  of  the  emigrants  «lo  not  ditler  greatly  from  those  of  the 
population  at  large,  the  character  of  the  working  people  being  in  this 
respect  as  good  as  that  of  the  commercial  and  cai>italist  classes.  And 
as  compared  with  the  inhabitants  of  otherEniopean  countries  the  Swiss 
are  a  moral  people.  The  somewiiat  lower  moral  average  of  the  emi- 
grants is  accounted  for  by  a  cv.rtain  luunber  of  vici(uis  pc  ons  who, 
becoming  burdensome  either  to  their  families  or  to  the  luii'ic,  are 
shipped  beyond  theseas.  The  m.ijority  of  such  individuals  were  jV,  rserly 
sent  to  the  United  States,  sometimes  by  tJie  direct  action  and  at  \i\o- 
expense  of  the  cantonal  or  communal  governments.  But  the  rec<  i.;. 
vigorous  protective  action  of  the  Ameri(;an  authorities  has  apj)arently 
diminished  the  deportation  of  both  criminals  and  paupers.  Attempts  of 
this  kind  which  now  occur  are  conducted  with  such  circumspection  as 
generally  to  escape  attention  until  they  have  actually  succeeded.  The 
increase  of  emigration  to  Chili  and  the  Argentine  C«''.ifederatiou,  else- 
where referred  to,  has  also  diminished  these  unwelcome  additions  to 
our  population.  In  a  recent  aggregated  case  of  deportation  of  a  crim- 
inal by  a  comuiune,  it  was  found  on  investigation  by  this  co','>Milate  that 
South  America  was  the  convict's  destination.  But  this  ontloi  for  vice 
will  soon  be  closed,  as  the  Government  of  Buenos  Ayres  has  appointed 
emigrant  commissioners  to  be  stationed  at  Havre,  Bordeaux,  aul  Mar- 
seilles, whose  duty  it  will  be  to  prevent  the  shipment  of  European  in- 
valids, criminals,  and  paupers  to  that  country. 

The  elements  of  Swiss  population  which  are  most  to  be  dreaded  do 
Eot  reach  America  as  emigrants  in  the  steerage,  but  as  passengers  in 
I ')  ilrst  cabin.  They  are  men  of  means  whose  vices,  sometimes  of  an 
ii;fi'Jjle  type  inconceivable  in  the  United  States,  have  subjected  them  to 
prosecution  or  punishment,  and  who  fly  across  the  ocean  to  escape  the 
penalty  of  their  crimes  or  the  ignominy  that  awaits  them  at  the  expira- 
tion of  their  term  of  service.  The  corrupting  influence  of  one  such 
felon  who  has  the  means  of  business  and  social  success  at  his  disposal 
must  greatly  outweigh  that  of  a  score  of  ordinary  thieves  or  vagabonds. 
Happily  the  class  referred  to  is  not  numerous,  the  greater  part  of  the 
Swiss  merchants  and  professional  men  who  settle  in  America  being  up- 
right and  honorable  citizens. 


MABBIAGE  AND  DIVOECE. 


■i^ij- 


The  statistics  of  marriage,  divorce,  and  legitimacy  in  the  canton  of 
Basle,  here  cited  as  an  indication  of  the  social  condition  of  the  people 
in  general,  and  so  of  the  emigrants,  with  the  modification  above  sug- 

gested,  may  be  taken  as  fairly  representative  of  the  whole  of  Northern 
witzerland.  The  following  statement  classifies  the  Swiss  citizens  of 
the  canton,  comprising  about  two-thirds  of  the  total  population,  accord- 
ing to  their  civil  state,  in  the  years  1870  and  1880: 


(lirecHoii  is  reduced 

i\  is  not  alwiiys  ado- 
I,  as  may  be  .judged 

*  coni])(»8e«l  (»t'  lium 
le  families  eomprisi' 
liem  are  made  up  of 
le  cases  of  extreme 
liy  ill  tlieseerowded 

•  duriii};  t!ie  greater 
sioiiaiid  discomfort, 
y  from  tliose  of  the 
people  being  in  this 
talist  classes.     And 

countries  the  Swiss 
average  of  the  emi- 
icious  pc!  Mins  who, 

to  the  piui'ic,  are 
duals  were  ii  iicrly 
t  action  and  at  vho 
ts.  But  the  receiiTj 
ities  has  api)arently 
lupers.  Attempts  of 
h  circumspection  as 
Uy  succeeded.    The 

Ct".ifederatiou,  else- 
'eloome  additions  to 
sportation  of  a  crim- 
f  this  co';--tvlate  that 
t  this  outlei  for  vice 
\yres  has  appointed 
Bordeaux,  avil  Mar- 
lent  of  European  in- 

)st  to  be  dreaded  do 
»ut  as  passengers  in 
3e8,  sometimes  of  an 
ve  subjected  them  to 
i  ocean  to  escape  the 
s  them  at  the  expira- 
fluence  of  one  such 
ccess  at  his  disposal 
hieves  or  vagabonds. 
3  greater  part  of  the 
n  America  being  up- 


acy  in  the  canton  of 
iditton  of  the  people 
diflcation  above  sug- 
he  whole  of  Northern 
the  Swiss  citizens  of 
al  population,  accord- 


W 


■■-at.'ai.<!aiRi>iWW»i^!i^M^'**^ 


— — miiaMvMiM''i0MiA'iii>u  • 


r 


<vV!'V, 


*^*s 


ss 


^^^} 


-^y 

^V^ 

'> 


y 


yyg^___ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


435 


'  >.^»R*?Tf*> .-«  *!!  T!F¥mtP««»?KfWE^ 


.<ii. 


is    m 


r,' 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiquos 


SWITZERLAND. 


341 


Condition. 

1870. 

1880. 

Increase. 

Number. 

Percent. 

Number.  Percent 

Number. 

Per  cent. 

12.084  ' 

7,  349    

1 
5,205  ,           43.0 

18,737             £2.5 

13,  830             38.  0 

21.T               0. 0 

2,8t'l               8.0 

23,320  ,          48.8 

20,  300             42.  7 

270               0.0 

3,  7  J7              7.  y 

4,  508              24. 5 

0, 330              47. 2 

Divorced 

55              23. 6 

Widowed 

80U               31.3 

33, 776  i        100. 0 

47,732              100 

12,070 

33.6 

The  relative  iucrease  of  luarriajjes  in  the  last  decade  is  regarded  as 
an  evidence  of  prosperity,  since  the  Swiss  many,  as  a  rule,  only  when 
they  consider  themselves  in  a  situation  to  support  a  family.  The  av- 
erage age  of  the  men  married  during  the  decade  was  31  years,  only  a 
fourth  i)art  of  them  being  under  LJO.  The  number  of  divorces  iu  the 
fifteen  years  between  1870  and  1884,  inclusive,  was  2G5,  of  which  265 
were  absolute  and  96  temporary.  In  1884  the  number  was  26  in  a 
population  of  65,101.  The  judicially  admitted  causes  of  divorce  are 
adultery  and  cruelty,  "  incompatibility  of  temper  "  not  being  recognized 
as  giving  the  parties  a  right  to  separate. 

The  statistics  of  births  are  less  calculated  to  produce  a  favorable  im- 
pression. The  following  is  a  condensed  statement  covering  the  fifteen 
years  from  1870  to  1884 : 

Of  living  children  there  were — 


• 

Sex. 

Legitimate. 

Illegitimate. 

Number.  Percent. 

Number. 

Per  cent 

Male  

12, 931          Rft-  .w 

1,073 
1,483 

61  47 

12,031 

49.43 

48,53 

Total 

25,582 

89.32 

3, 056            10. 67 

Of  Still-born  children  there  were — 

Sex. 

Legitimate. 

Illegitimate. 

Number.  Per  cent. 

Number.  Percent 

Males 

585 
437 

57.24 
42.75 

114 
82 

68  16 

Females 

41  84 

Total 

1,022 

83.91 

196 

1ft  09 

The  fact  that  the  still-born  illegitimate  children  are  relatively  so  much 
more  numerous  than  the  legitimate  is  a  serious  one,  from  which  it  is 
difficult  to  avoid  inferring  the  existence  of  criminal  practices. 


MORMON  PROSELYTES. 


As  is  well  known,  Switzerland  is  one  of  the  principal  recruiting 
grounds  for  the  Mormons.  Twice  within  a  year  the  departure  of  com- 
panies of  these  people  for  the  United  States  has  been  reported  by  this 


2!*. 


342 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


cousulate  to  the  DepartmtMit  of  State  ami  to  tlie  United  States  minister 
at  Berne.  Of  late  tlie  Mormon  leaders  have  been  very  carefnl  to  con- 
ceal their  movements  and  tbe  destination  of  their  emigrating  proselytes, 
so  that  it  has  become  difflcnlt  to  give  timely  and  definite  information  in 
regard  to  thera. 

The  Mormon  converts  are  made  among  the  poorest  and  most  ignorant 
peasantry  of  Protestant  Switzerland.  Those  who  assembled  in  Basle  a 
few  weeks  ago,  i)reparatory  to  their  departure  for  Salt  Lake  City,  were 
as  wretched  a  class  of  jieople  in  appearance  as  ever  left  this  region. 
The  most  of  them  were  natives  of  the  canton  of  Berne,  where  they  have 
their  headquarters  at  No.  2G  Postgasse,  Berne  City.  They  meet  in 
general  assembly  at  Christmas  time,  not  oidy  in  Berne,  but  in  Wiuter- 
thur,  in  the  Jura  region,  and  in  Biberist,  canton  of  Solothurn.  The 
following  table,  alleged  to  have  been  prepared  by  the  Mormons  them- 
selves, presents  their  condition  and  progress  in  the  year  1885 : 

The  Mormon  Chiirvh  in  Switzerland. 


Towns  in  Switzerland. 


s 

s 

t 

i 

! 

a 

a 
1 

3 

0 

s 

k 

^ 

s, 

a 

H 

Berne 

Scheerli,  Berne 

LanRenan,  Bcrno 

Simiiicnthnl.  Bcrno  . . . 
Biberist.  Solothurn  ... 
Siederw.yl,  Aargau  . . . 

Basle  ...' 

Delsberg.  liorne 

Chanxdcfonds 

Erlncli,  Berne  

Blel,  Berne  

Geneva 

Schafl'lmusen 

Simacli.  I'hiirgnu 

Wnld.  Zurich 

Winterlhur 

Barentswjl 

Zurich  

Hcrisnu  

Toggenburs  

Graubiiudcn 


Z.  Kaucr 

(t.  Kobler 

K.  Egli 

IJ.  Gruueiseu. 
J.  U. Moser... 
E.  Hofer 


Z.  Biirkhanl  ... 
V.  Bauer  . .  .  . 
Xeiieuacliwand  . 
Kindlisbacber  .. 

J.  1».  Lann 

]J.  Scbinid   

J    Fret/. 

J.  Scbildkuic'bt 

,T.^'^issli  

J.  Gnelim  

G.  Liit«cher 

I'\  Preisaig 

A.  Briiguer 

K.  Si'heiss  


10 

•1 

2 
1 
S 
1 

1 
1 


Total 


1 
28 


2 

1 



"l 

2 

1 

1 
'     1 

"i 

.... 

1 

2 

1 

1 

1 

i 

16  1    34       11 


¥ 


07  i  121)           !» 

2D  I  3t           ] 

52  r)8           H 

57  j  01  '        7 

27  i  3.-)           3 

27  I  31  ;  .    2 

12  I  14           4 
0  19  1        1 

13  i  17    .... 

12  22  i        5 

28  i  32  .        1 

13  1(1    

20  !    21  ! 

13  I  IS    .... 

4  I  7  i        4 

3(1  :  37          5 

12  I  14  ■    .... 

II)  I  22           3 

11  1    12; 

II       14    

17  :  10  I   .... 

510  ....   I       52 


The  above  table  is  probably  very  imperfect  and  incorrect,  the  num- 
ber of  emigrants  in  jiarticular  being  many  times  too  small,  but  it  is  given 
for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  extent  and  completeness  of  the  Mormon 
organization  in  this  country.  Over  100  alleged  proselytes  have  at  one 
time  assembled  iu  this  city,  preparatory  to  setting  out  on  their  journey 
to  Utah. 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT  TOWARD  EMIGRATION. 


So  far  as  the  fact  of  emigration  is  concerned,  the  Swiss  Government 
is  neutral ;  but  its  rigid  control  of  the  agents,  through  whose  interven- 
tion nearly  all  the  shipments  are  made,  shows  a  spirit  of  praiseworthy 
care  and  "foresight  in  behs'lf  of  the  poor  peojile  who  are  compi'lled  to 
seek  a  home  elsewhere.  The  written  contract  between  agents  and  em- 
igrants must  be  drawn  up  according  to  a  form  prescribed  by  the  Fed- 
eral Government.    This  contract  remains  iu  the  hands  of  the  emigrant, 


►N. 


SWITZERLAND. 


343 


iiited  States  minister 
very  careful  to  con- 
migrating  proselytes, 
etinite  int'orniation  in 

est  and  most  ignorant 
assembled  in  Basle  a 

8alt  Lake  City,  were 
ever  left  this  region, 
rne,  where  they  have 
City.  They  meet  in 
Jerne,  bnt  in  Wiuter- 
of  Solothnrn.    The 

the  Mormons  them- 
le  year  1885 : 


H  ■  X 


S 


10 
•» 

2 
1 
9 
J 
I 
1 


H  I'M 


iW 


87  120 

20  34 

52  fi8 

57  «l 

27  3.-I 

27  I  31 

12  I  14 


2  ' 

1  . 

"l  ! 

2    . 

...  1 

1 
...  1 

1    . 
1    ] 

"i  1 

1    . 

1  ! 

•> 

1 
1 

"i  . 

1 

16  I  34   n 


0 

0 

1 

13 

17 

12 

22 

5 

2tj 

32 

1 

i:t 

l(i 

20 

21 

13 

15 

4 

7 

4 

30 

37 

a 

12 

14 

in 

22 

3 

n 

12 

11 

14 

17 

10 

.... 

510 


52 


d  incorrect,  the  num- 
0  small,  but  it  is  given 
teness  of  the  Mormon 
roselytes  have  at  one 
;;  out  on  their  journey 

D   EMIGRATION. 

le  Swiss  Government 
ough  whose  iuterveu- 
jpirit  of  iiraiseworthy 
who  are  eomjjclled  to 
tweeti  agents  and  em- 
rescribed  by  the  Fed- 
ands  of  the  emigrant, 


and  enables  him  to  maintain  his  rights  and  secure  indemnity  for  fraud 
or  ill-treatment. 

No  direct  obstacle  is  ]ilaced  in  the  way  of  emigration  by  the  Govern- 
ment. It  merely  forbids  the  agents  to  forward  persons  without  the 
production  of  certificates  showiug  their  origin  and  citizenship.  Swiss 
between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  forty-four  years  must  likewise  prove  that 
they  have  returned  in  good  condition  the  arms  and  military  effects  which 
they  have  received  from  the  state.  PersoLS  under  18  years  of  age  are 
also  required  to  obtain  the  written  consent  of  their  parents  or  guardians 
to  their  emigration.  Substantially,  therefore,  emigration  from  Switzer- 
land is  free. 

SPECIAL   PRIVILEGES   OFFERED   EMIGRANTS. 

Chili  and  the  Argentine  Republic  regard  Swiss  emigrants  as  partic- 
ularly valuable  and  otter  them  extraordinary  advantages.  The  conse- 
((uence  is  that  the  current  has  within  the  last  few  years  been  strongly 
turned  iu  that  direction.  The  United  States  still  receives  the  greater 
member,  though  the  ettbrts  of  Chili  have  resulted  iu  its  obtaining  2,1'44 
.settlers  from  this  country  since  Dctober,  1883.  Free  land,  advances  of 
money,  and  working  animals  are  among  the  advantages  offered.  The 
Argentine  Kepublic  maintains  immigrants  free  of  expense  at  the  port 
t»f  arrival  until  they  can  be  forwarded  gratis  to  their  destination  iu  the 
interior.  The  following  statement  shows  the  uumistaka4)le  effect  of  the 
efforts  of  the  South  American  Republics  in  reducing  the  percentage  of 
emigration  to  the  United  States. 

Desiinaiion  of  Swiss  emigrants. 


Year. 


1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


North 
America. 


South 
America. 


other 
countriea. 


11, 060 
11,610 
8,  a.-.o 

5,834 


1,832 
1,193 
1,608 


115 
31 
56 
41 


There  are  in  Switzerland  several  corporations  owning  tracts  of  land 
iu  the  United  States,  which  they  offer  forsale  to  emigrants  settling  in 
colonies.  There  is  one  such  corporation  in  Basle,  but  the  number  of 
settlers  so  far  obtained  is  not  large,  but  of  the  better  class,  all  possess- 
ing at  least  means  enough  to  purchase  a  small  farm. 
» 

GENERAL   CONCLUSIONS. 

Swiss  immigrants,  with  exception  of  the  Mormons  and  the  limited 
number  belonging  to  the  pauper  and  criminal  classes,  are  valuable  ad- 
ditions to  the  population  of  the  United  States,  if  it  be  admitted  that  a 
further  increase  of  the  foreign  population  is  in  general  desirable.  In 
religion  they  are  generally  Protestants.  They  are  of  particular  utility 
in  improving  and  developing  the  various  brauches  of  dairying  and  the 
wineindustrj',  with  which  they  are  especially  acquainted.  Morally  they 
are  superior  to  most  other  immigrants,  and  they  generally  go  to  the 
United  States  for  the  purpose  of  becoming  citizens  and  remaining  there 
permanently.  They  are  inclined  to  settle  in  colonies,  but  in  spite  of  this 
tendency  they  are  largely  scattered  among  the  English-speaking  popula* 


344 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


tion,  and,  like  the  Germans,  arc  easily  assimilated,  generally  losing  their 
identity  as  foreigners  with  the  first  generation  of  ciiihlren  born  on  Amer- 
ican soil.  The  perfect  political  and  civileqnality  to  which  tliey  areac- 
cnstomed  in  their  native  country  nnder  the  thoroughly  democratic  Swiss 
constitution  gives  them  an  especial  aptitude  for  the  intelligent  exercise 
of  their  acquired  rights  as  American  citizens. 


STATISTICAL   TABLES. 


The  statistical  statements  transmitted  herewith  are  taken  from  the 
publications  of  the  federal  department  of  the  interior.  Before  1870 
such  information  in  regard  to  emigrants  was  not  collected  with  much 
regularity,  but  during  the  two  following  years  this  service  was  per- 
formed by  the  several  cantons,  and  since  that  time  by  the  emigrant 
agents,  under  the 'direction  of  the  General  Government.  The  first  of 
the  three  tables  shows  the  emigration  to  all  jiarts  of  the  world  since 
1879,  the  second  the  destination,  and  the  third  the  occupation  of  the 
emigrants  of  last  year.  In  regard  to  the  s'ge  and  sex  of  the  new  settlers 
it  will  sufBce  to  state  that  in  1885  4,716  males  and  2,807  females  emi- 
grated from  Switzerland,  and  that  more  than  half  of  the  whole  number 
of  both  sexes  were  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  twenty-nine. 

GEOEGE  GIFIORD, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Basle,  June  21,  1886. 


Table  showing  emigration  from  Switzerland  in  the  last  five  years. 


Canton. 


Zurich 

Berne 

Luzerne 

Url 

Schwyz 

ITnterwnlden. 

Gliirus 

Zufi 

Freiburg 

Solothnrn 

Basle  City 

BaHio  Country 
SobafflianBen  . 
Appcnzell  — 

St  Galle 

Orisons  

Aargau 

Tburj^au 

Tessin 

Waadt 

Wallis 

If  enenbnrg . . . 
Geneva 

Total... 


Numbe 

r  of  emigrants. 

1885. 

1884.  •■ 

1, 2i'6 
2,905 
191 
94 
137 
189 
146 
202 
103 

2>:0 

404 
201 
206 

96 
477 
423 
641 

85 
667 
181 
2(16 
240 
108 

1883.  i 

1,570  '- 
4.667 
1«0  , 
135 
186 
129 
312 
80 
126 
340 
407 
310 
381 
133 
520 
407 
1,271 
172 
531 
808 
705 
263 
125 

1882. 

1,440 
3, 560 
225 
90 
171 
123 
376 
55 
131 
392 
731 
3)1 
335 
184 
884 
429 
933 
250 
4.55 
113 
390 
258 
106 

1881.  ' 

! 

1880. 

1879. 

818 

2, 106 

167 

81 

04 

08 

204 

55 

83 

180 

374 

130 

201 

80 

303 

256 

424 

128 

691 

3.55 

337 

289 

141 

1.320 

3,079 

225 

88 

304 

248 

408 

5" 

40 

359 

253 

311 

'300 

103 

1,061 

101 

1,010 

271 

,589 

112 

140 

l.'-.O 

llll 

,540 

1,  6)6 

141 

20 
299 

03 
212 

41 

40 
380 
126 
226 
375 

84 
00^ 

f« 
7!)5 
131 
6J8 

H2 
105 
239 
136 

248 
941 

77 

31 

87 

36 

191 

SI 

221 

246 

231 

104 

35 

204 
31 

3.59 

78 

667 

lis 

84 
206 

40 

.  7,683 

9,608 

13,602 

11,062 

10, 935 

7,255 

4,288 

eiieriiUy  losing  their 
ildren  bom  on  Amer- 
o  which  they  areac- 
ily  democratic  Swiss 
intelligent  exercise 


are  taken  from  the 
tcrior.  Before  187!) 
t!()ll('cte(l  with  much 

lis  service  was  per- 
mc  by  the  emigrant 
umont.    The  first  of 

of  the  world  since 
occupation  of  the 
X  of  the  new  settlers 
il  2,807  females  emi- 
of  the  whole  number 
twenty-nine. 
IE  GIFIORD, 

C07l8Ul. 


last  five  years. 


emigrants. 

82. 

1881. 

1880. 

1879. 

440 

l.S'J9 

540 

248 

&t:o 

3,  079 

1,0:M> 

941 

•iJa 

1        2.-5 

in 

77 

!)0 

88 

20 

31 

IV I 

304 

299 

87 

I'.'S 

248 

ft'l 

36 

370 

4U8 

212 

191 

55 

5'.' 

41 

rii 

40 

40 

51 

392 

359 

380 

•-'21 

731 

253 

120 

246 

3.tl 

311 

220 

231 

335 

"309 

375 

104 

184 

103 

84 

35 

m 

1,001 

UOi 

2C4 

421) 

101 

ffl 

31 

»33 

1,010 

7!).> 

3.59 

250 

271 

m 

78 

4.i5 

.589 

0J8 

667 

113 

11'.; 

H2 

lis 

300 

140 

]o-> 

84 

258 

I.'pO 

239 

206 

106 

101 

150 

49 

062 

10, 035 

7,255 

4,288 

SWITZERLAND. 

Deatiiiatioii  of  emigranU  during  the  year  1885. 


345 


Can  toil. 

Xoiih 
Amtiica. 

Ccutnil 
Amuiiiii. 

Soiitli 
Aiui-rica. 

AuHtralia. 

Asia.           Africa. 

010 

1.742 

121 

81 

94 

5H 

197 

42 

33 

102 

333 

108 

193 

74 

240 

232 

31U 

113 

574 

191 

118 

250 

87 

' 

203 

301 

43 

2 
3 

1 

Xjii        

' 

I'nti'i  waldfin 

10 
7 
4 

50 

20 

39 

24 

8 

0 

63 

24 

105 

14 

109 

203 

219 

38 

52 



Zhk  



1 

2 
7 

lianh:  (  niintry 

SrliatVliaurtfU 

St   Gallc       

1 

(Ti'i.soiis 

1 
1 
6 

1 

Tlllll'MU 

TeS''iii 



2 



Wniiclt     

■\ValliH       

1 

Total 

5.934 

7 

1,008 

24 

1                     » 

Occupation  of  peruana  emigrating  from  Switzerland  during  the  year  IdSf). 


Producers. 


Occupation. 


Dependents. 


Agriculture  and  forestry: 

Agriculture,  dairying,  and  gardening  . 
Forestry , 


2,130 
5 


a 


a 
S 


Total. 


2i 


370 


415 


970 


3,900 
5 


Total 

IndUBtrv : 

Fooil , 

Millers 

Bakers 

Confectioners,  &o 

Uutcliers 

Brewers 

Clothingand  millinery 

Tailorti  and  seamstresses  . 

Modistes 

Shoemakers 

Barbers  

Washers  and  ironers 

Building  trades 

Uasonsand  plasterers 

Painters 

Carpenters. , 

Joiners  and  glaziers 

Locksmiths 

TTpbolstorer* 

Tinsmiths 

Coopers 

Printers  and  compositors 

Textile  industry 

Chemical  trades 

Dyers  

Mechanical  trades 

Watchmakers 

Machinists 

Smiths 

Oortwrights 


2, 135  376 


Total. 


205 
19 
66 
28 
70 
10 

105 
42 


390 
91 
28 
42 
82 
47 
16 
18 
18 
23 
50 
17 
10 
243 
HI 
49 
35 
29 


1,033 


415  :        979  {      3,005 


109 

79 

12 

1 


16 


81 


22 
22 


162 


20 
4 
7 
2 
4 
2 

15 
8 


13 


11 

3 
8 
17 
6 
1 
2 
3 

Jl 


1 

112 

22 


40 
18 

8 

6 

2  ' 


63 


142  269 


263 
20 


76 

22 

276 

155 

12 

68 

11 

18 

562 

124 

31 

72 

133 

64 

17 

20 

23 

28 

103 

17 

10 

368 

187 

61 

47 

34 


1,607 


(  1 


1 


346  EMIOKATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

Occupation  of  per;  oil*  emiyratiiig  from  SwiUerlaiid  during  the  year  Iri*') — Cmuimu'd. 


Occi^atioD. 


Trade: 

Trade  proper 

Bnnkint;  and  inmiranco  . 
Public-bouHe  keepers .  . 


Producera. 


DcponcleotR. 


208 

1 

34 


12 

ion' 


a 

a 


-a 
a 

fa 


Total. 


267 

1 

152 


Total 

243 

121 

2  I          24  1 

20  ; 

410 

Transportation 

4t 

54 
8 

25 

203 

3 

5 

1 

3 

50 

90 

313 

PerxonH  without  callin)!,  or  withont  sufficient  de- 
scription of  tlie  same : 

16 
2 

132 

17 

3 

IS  1 

SI 

Students 

Workin jfrnon  and  factory  hands 

48 

13 

31  . 

224 

Total 

150 

65 

i          16 

46 

277 

Persons  eivinn  no  information  In  regard  to  ciUlInK, 
Includlnj?  400  children 

i 

1 

922 

Orandtotal I    8,687  |    1,042 


1,343         7,583 


GENEVA. 

SEPORT  OF  CONSUL  ADAMS. 

It  results  from  inquiries  which  I  have  made  since  the  receipt  of  the 
Department  circular  of  April  27,  that  the  emigration  from  this  consular 
district  to  the  United  States  is  hardly  large  enough  to  att'ord  tlie  mate- 
rials for  a  report.  Unlike  the  ueighboriiig  Savoyans,  who  are  great 
wanderers,  and  the  Germans,  both  of  Switzerland  and  Germany  proper, 
who  furnish  a  continual  stream  of  emigration,  the  inhabitants  of  French 
Switzerland  adhere  to  their  native  soil  with  the  proverbial  teiirtcit.v  of 
the  race.  Application  has  often  been  made  to  this  office  for  informa- 
tion, and  sometimes  for  assistance,  by  would-be  emigrants,  but  never 
once,  I  think,  by  a  native  of  Geneva  or  the  adjoining  cantons.  There 
is  an  inconsiderable  movement  to  the  South  American  Eepublics,  but 
of  what  extent  or  quality  I  am  not  informe-i. 

It  is,  however,  interesting  to  notice  that  French  Switzerland  has 
always  been  represented  in  the  United  States  by  men  like  Albert  Gal- 
latin and  Agassiz,  or  by  men  who  have  become  prominent  in  finance 
and  commerce.  On  the  whole,  the  emigration,  what  there  is  of  it,  is  of 
the  most  desirable  character  and  a  valuable  addition  to  our  population. 

LYELL  T.  ADAMS, 

„  Comul. 

Consulate  of  the  United  States, 

Geneva,  July  7,  1886. 


SWITZERLAND, 


347 


car  IfJdV- Continued. 


DeppDilenU. 

— 





£ 

Total. 

2|          IS 

17 

267 

1 

162 

1 

0 

3 

2 

2i 

20 

410 

rl      • 

!•' 

Hi) 

9» 
313 

•• 

■■"is  j 

1 
IS  : 

1 

"""  ai 

SI 
2 

224 

■  ■1 

16 

40 

277 

■               1 

922 

=: 

--. 

■ 

i   i 

600  ^ 

1,343 

7.683 

ST.  GALLE. 

RE  POUT  OF  COSSUL  8TAUB. 

In  obedience  to  the  iust  ruction  containeil  in  your  circular  of  April  27, 
1880,  relative  to  einijjration  from  this  consular  district  to  the  United 
States,  I  herewith  furnish  the  following: 

SlatMics  of  the  number  of  emigrants  who  left  th'm  coitiitry  for  the  United  States  since  1876, 

iiji  to  and  inohidhiy  li^<>. 


Stiite  Statp      I       State      '      Stnto 

(OnDliin)of  (Cnnt()n)()f  (Cnnt(in)of  (Cniitnnlof 

St.  Onlle.   '  Appcnzcll.  TliurKoviu.     UriBonH. 


2fi 

31 

20 

23 

22 

26 

21 

50 

74 

122 

158 

250 

18t 

2.10 

133 

172 

02 

79 

74 

113 

10 

IS 

24 

16 

62 

170 

420 

4«7 

870 

232 


The  StnteH.  ORlled  Cantons  in  tbe  Republic  (if  Switzerland,  are  sOTereiffn  States,  almilar  to  tfaoae  iu 
tlie  American  Union. 


Percentage  of  the  characters  of  the  different  vocations,  trades,  labors,  <f'o. 


B  the  receipt  of  the 
1  from  this  consular 
to  aftord  the  mate- 
uis,  who  are  great 
id  Germany  proper, 
labitanta  of  French 
>verbial  tenacity  of 
s  office  for  iiilorma- 
ligrants,  but  never 
ig  cantons.  There 
3au  Republics,  but 

h  Switzerland  has 

en  like  Albert  Gal- 

unineut  in  fiuance 

there  is  of  it,  is  of 

to  our  population. 

T.  ADAMS, 

Comul, 


Names  of  the  States  (Cantons). 


A2rl-     '    Manu- 
cultnre.   fa<tnrpr», 


I  I 

Conimer-  «„,„„„,„     Trades, 
;      cinl.      :^e''^»n'''-  ii„bor,  &o. 


State  (Canton)  of  St.  Galle. . . 
State  (Canton)  of  Appenzcll. 
State  (Canton)  of  Thnrpovie 
State  (Canton)  of  Grisons  . . . 


42.5 
42 
40.7 
03.5 


20 
32. 9 
28.5 
12 


5.0 
,S.  3 
2.0 
4.5 


3.5 
8.3 
2.3 
7.3 


22.1 
18.5 
25.6 
10.7 


The  military  service  in  this  country  is  not  so  oppressive  as  to  cause 
any  one  to  emigrate,  nor  is  taxation  overburdened,  and  the  country  is 
not  tx'oubled  with  strikes,  &c.  The  principal  reasons,  with  some  ex- 
ceptions, that  prompted  a  good  many  to  leave  this  country  and  to  seek 
homes  iu  the  different  States  in  the  American  Union  are  as  follows: 

Some  were  encouraged  and  assisted  by  relations  a"i'  friends  already 
settled  and  domiciliated  in  America,  others,  especiali.'  ,  ning  men,  left 
on  account  of  overpopulation ;  a  jwtrtion  who  were  unfi.  lunate  in  busi- 
ness, and,  of  course,  some  unworthy  men  were  among  the  number  given 
in  the  above  statistics. 

The  social  condition  of  this  part  of  Switzerland  is  a  rather  favorable 
one,  which  is  i)artly  due  to  the  splendid  educational  facilities  for  all 
classes  and  also  to  the  numerous  and  various  charitable  and  other  in- 
stitutions, and  were  it  not  for  the  unusually  large  number  of  feasts, 
drinking-establishments,  &c.,  the  condition  would  be  much  better.  Tlae 
mass  of  people,  especially  in  cities  and  large  towis,  are  employed  in 
factories  nnd,  as  is  usual,  live  from  hand  to  mouth,  and  seldom  do 
you  find  any  one  of  their  number  who  owns  his  own  house  however 
humble  that  may  be.    The  quarters  and  living,  as  an  average,  com- 


848 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


pared  with  the  same  clasa  of  poopic  in  otliiT  coim tries,  is  sudi  tliat  no 
reasonable  complaints  can  be  made,  ami  if  there  are  any  extreme  eases 
the  eominnnity  always  provides  for  them.  A  praiseworthy  feature  is 
th(^  strict  enforcement  of  the  compnlsory  school  system,  and  in  order 
to  make  this  pos.sible  even  for  children  »)f  the  jtoorest  parents,  food  and 
clothing  is  provided  for  them  and  i)aid  out  of  the  },'eneral  taxation. 

The  moral  condition  of  these  four  states  is  unusually  (:cood,  and  could 
be  taken  as  an  example.  There  are  no  houses  of  ill-fame  tolerated, 
either  public  or  secret,  and  whatever  wronjj  is  carried  on  in  this  direc- 
tion exists  more  amoii};  the  wealthier  class  than  anion;;  the  poor. 

Un  account  of  the  striiifjent  law  divorce-s  are  not  easily  obtained  liere, 
consequently  they  are  few  in  number,  and  the  same  can  be  said  as  to 
illepitimate  children. 

The  worst  class  of  emijjrants  who  have  left-  this  <listrict  for  the  United 
States  are  played-out  politicians,  men  of  immoral  conduct,  who  leave 
families  behind,  dishonest  ofHce  men,  and  merchants,  &c.,  but  my  in- 
vestigation convinces  me  that  these  cases  are  not  very  numenous. 

In  answer  to  question  5,  1  beg  to  state  that  I  do  not  know  of  auy 
deportation  of  chroni(5  paupers  or  insane  i)er8ons  with  or  without  gov- 
ernment aid,  and  if  anything  of  the  kind  has  occurred  it  has  not  come 
to  my  knowledge  up  to  this  time,  although  I  have  made  the  proper 
inquiry  about  it. 

The  attitude  of  the  governments  of  these  four  states  towards  emigra- 
tion seems  to  be  rather  unconcerned,  and  while  they  naturally  would 
prefer  to  see  the  lower  class  leave  thau  the  more  valuable  part  of  popu- 
lation, still  they  would  certainly  throw  no  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
either  class. 

I  do  not  think  auy  inducements  were  held  out  on  the  part  of  the  gov- 
ernments to  encourage  emigration,  but  such  was  the  case  by  emigrant 
agents  and  representatives  of  large  land  owners  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada. 

GENERAL  REMARKS. 

While  I  am  able  to  make  this  report  relative  to  emigration  from  this 
consular  district  rather  favorable,  I  am  afraid  the  same  cannot  be  said 
about  several  of  the  other  cantons  or  at  least  of  some  municipalities  in 
certain  localities  in  Switzerland,  but  1  beg  to  repeat  that  the  population 
of  the  four  states  (cantons)  of  St.  Galle,  Thurgovie,  Grisous,  and  Ap- 
penzell  as  a  whole,  with  reasonable  exceptions,  are  an  honest,  intelligent, 
and  hard-working  people,  and  I  know  from  personal  knowledge  that  the 
masses  who  emigrated  from  these  states  ever  since  1870  have  settled  in 
the  Western  States,  and  quite  a  large  portion  are  located  in  the  Swiss 
colonies  of  Tennessee,  Virginia,  and  Kentucky,  and  only  a  small  num- 
ber remained  in  the  sea-ports  and  other  large  cities. 

In  conclusion  I  beg  to  state  that  for  the  years  1868  up  to  1875,  I  am 
not  able  to  give  a  correct  table  about  emigration  from  this  part  of  the 
country  to  the  United  States,  for  reason  that  the  statistics  for  those 
years  have  not  been  separated,  but  give  the  total  number  of  emigrants 
who  left  this  district  for  the  far-off  world,  such  as  to  North  and  South 
America,  Canada  included,  Australia,  Asia,  and  Afrioa,  &c.,  which  I 
copy  herewith  and  give  my  own  calculation  as  to  about  the  proportion 
of  those  who  went  to  the  United  States,  viz : 


ies,  is  .such  that  no 
any  extriMni'  ca-ses 
s»!\V()rtli,v  feature  iis 
stem,  antl  in  order 
\t  parents,  food  and 
.Mieral  taxation. 
tUy  Rood,  and  could 
■  illfanje  tolerated, 
led  on  in  tliis  direc- 
loufi  the  poor, 
asily  obtained liero, 
e  can  be  said  as  to 

itrict  for  the  United 
conduct,  who  leave 
Its,  &c.,  but  my  in- 
nry  numerous. 

0  not  know  of  any 
ith  or  without  gov- 
red  it  has  not  come 
e  made  the  proper 

tes  towards  emigra- 
ley  naturally  would 
luable  part  of  popu- 
icles  in  the  way  of 

the  part  of  the  gov- 
le  case  by  emigrant 

1  the  United  States 


migration  from  thifl 
ame  cannot  be  said 
ne  municipalities  in 
that  the  population 
e,  Grisons,  and  Ap- 
1  honest,  intelligent, 
knowledge  that  the 
1870  have  settled  in 
ocated  in  the  Swiss 
1  only  a  small  num- 

• 

>6S  up  to  1875,  I  am 
om  this  part  of  the 
statistics  for  those 
lumber  of  emigrants 
to  North  and  South 
^frioa,  &c.,  which  I 
bout  the  proportion 


8VVITZKULAND.  349 

Titldl  fur  all  four  »litli'in,cintoii")  uf  St.  (ialh,  Thitrgovie,  firi8ons,and  AppemtU. 


Tcur. 


T„    .11    ,T(>tll« 

I"t     l-niti-.l 


Yfiir. 


puitB.    sutok 


im  ■  709 

IH«!»  ..  «•;« 

1870 1  we 

lb71 6*8 


PETER  STAUB, 
Consul. 


United  Statks  Consulate, 

St.  Galle,  May  21,  18SG. 


ZrRICH. 

HE  POUT  OF  COXSVL  OATLIX. 

During  the  past  forty  years  Switzerland  has  sent  more  emigrants  to 
the  United  States  than'  lias  Franco  witli  thirteen  times  her  population. 
On  the  other  hand,  Germany  with  sixteen  times  and  Ireland  with 
scarcely  twice  as  many  inhabitants  as  Switzerland,  have  (luring  the 
same  periods  sent  us  respectively  twenty-one  and  sixteen  times  as  many 
emigrants  as  she.  The  following  table  shows  at  a  glance  the  relative 
rate  of  emigration  from  Switzerland,  as  compared  with  the  three  other 
countries  mentioned,  viz : 


Country. 


Population. 


Frnnce ^J'lSH*? 

Germany i^R-f^'a™ 

Iieliind 6,  If>9,8.t9 

Switzerland 2,848,102 


13»,  050 
3,113,787 
2,  355,  407 

145,  936 


3.7 

68.8 

4.56.  4 

51.2 


*  This  embraces  the  emiRration  to  New  York  alone,  but  the  additional  emigration  to  the  other  Amoii- 
cau  sea-ports  vrould  not  materially  alter  the  ratio. 

Swiss  transmarine  emigration  attained  in  1883  its  greatest  propor- 
tion, or  a  total  of  13.502,  of  whom  11,619,  or  86  per  cent.,  went  to  the 
United  States,  and  of  these  10,326  landed  at  the  port  of  New  York.  But 
in  the  following,  1884,  it  had  suddenly  fell  off  about  25  percent.,  and  in 
1885  still  9  per  cent.  more.  These  fluctuations,  however,  are  not  un- 
common. In  1874,  there  was  a  sudden  fiUling  off  of  about  50  per  cent, 
from  the  previous  year,  and  the  depression  continued  up  to  1877,  dur- 
ing which  year  the  emigration  was  only  one-third  of  what  it  had  been 
in  1873.  Then  the  tide  steadily  rose  again  until  it  reached  its  highest 
point  in  1883,  when  it  again  began  to  ebb. 

These  fluctuations  are  unquestionably  ascribable  to  the  variable  con- 
ditions, whether  agricultural  or  industrial,  existing  from  time  to  time 
in  either  or  both  of  the  two  countries.  In  Germany  a  good  year  in  crops 
or  vintage  invariably  means  a  larger  emigration  to  America,  as  it  affords 
in:.reased  funds  for  the  purchase  of  tickets  and  the  other  outlays  inci- 
dent to  a  change  of  home.  The  patriotic  Switzer,  on  the  other  hand, 
values  a  good  year  as  the  means  of  enabling  him  to  avoid  emigrating 


iisxnsggr- 


350 


EMIGRATION'    AND    IMMUJKATION. 


ami  to  nMiiain  all  tlio  l»>ii;4t'r  anion;:  the  niotintain.s  and  vallt'.vs  of  liis 
lov«'(l  tatlicrlantl.  TlH>(reiinan,  in  <»tli«'r  words,  t'lniyrates  wlii'ii  hi;  can; 
the  Swit/A-r  only  wiu'ii  hi'  must. 

Oni'  principal  cause  opcratiu},'  to  swell  the  tide  of  German  omi};ra- 
tion  is  lacking  in  Swit/crhmd,  viz,  the  ])ressure  of  conij)ulsor.v  military 
service.  lIow»ner  persistently  the  ri^ht  otexpatriati<»n  may  he  denied 
to  the  youujj  J^wi.ss  who  jjoes  away  to  the  United  States,  h<?  is  at  all 
events  not  branded  ''deserter,'"  as  is  his  fellow-emi^jrant  from  over  the 
border.  Swiss  military  requirements  arc  lif^lit,  and  their  burden  is  easy 
to  be  borne;  so  easy,  in  fact,  that  to  escape  them  is  no  inducement  what- 
ever to  emijjrate.  We  must  look,  then,  for  some  other  <>'round  on  which 
to  base  the  comparatively  Idyh  percentage  of  emigration  from  Switzer- 
laud,  and  It  is  to  be  found  in  the  lack  of  employment  resulting  from  in- 
dustrial depression,  in  the  ditliculties  of  earninjj  a  subsistence,  and  in 
the  iulioreut  general  desire  on  the  part  of  every  man  to  better  his  con- 
ditiou  in  life. 

Aud  llrst  in  regard  to  lack  of  employment.  To  a  considerable  extent 
the  substitution  of  machine  for  hand  labor  has,  by  reducing  the  demand 
for  the  latter,  been  for  years  past  steadily  augmenting  tiie  ranks  of 
tlie  unemployed.  Hut,  and  especially  at  the  present  time,  the  indus- 
trial depression  in  silk  aud  cotton  manufacturing  centers  has  a  still 
greater  iutlueuce  iu  the  same  directions.  Take,  for  instance,  the  pres- 
ent coudition  of  the  silk  industry  of  the  cauiou  of  Zurich.  During  the 
last  two  years  the  number  of  tiiius  engaged  in  manufacturing  silk  has 
falleu  from  136  to  110,  the  number  of  employed  from  ;jO,;J9(>  to;i0,08'l,  and 
the  amount  of  wages  annually  paid  from  •-'1,718,024  francs  to  18,2.iO,877 
francs.  In  1881  there  were  19,108,  iu  1883  17,925,  aud  in  188<yil,959 
silk  hand  weavers  employed  iu  the  canton.  In  other  words,  there  were 
7,209  fewer  silk  weavers  employed  iu  188.j  than  in  1881,  aud  the  ques- 
tion natuniUy  arises  to  what  other  means  of  livelihood  these  7.209  have 
turned  for  subsistence.  In  a  community  where  all  the  trades  and  occu- 
pations are  overcrowded,  where  the  supply  of  labor  invariably  exceeds 
the  demand  aud  where  new  enterprises  or  undertakings,  such  as  the 
building  of  railroads,  canals,  or  other  great  public  works  are  lacking,  the 
fludiug  of  new  employment  all  at  once  for  7,000  persons  in  a  single 
canton  is  practically  an  impossibility.  Emigration,  either  to  other  can- 
tons or  to  other  lands,  follows  as  a  matter  of  uecessity. 

The  difficulties  and  hardships  which  the  lower  atul  many  of  the  ru- 
ral classes  iu  Switzerland  encounter  iu  the  struggle  for  existence  also 
contribute  largely  to  swell  the  current  of  emigration  to  foreign  lauds. 
Switzerland  can  in  no  sense  of  the  word  be  called  an  agricultural  land. 
She  does  not  produce  iu  one  year  enough  grain  to  supply  her  population 
for  one  sixth  of  the  period,  tier  annual  dc^floit  amounts  to  6,154,250 
metric  centners,  equivalent  in  value  to  $  50,01)0,000.  and  most  of  which 
has  to  be  imported  from  the  Black  Sea  aud  lower  Dauube  regions.  It 
is  true  that  the  facilities  for  the  delivery  of  this  grain  iu  Switzerlaud 
have  been  of  late  greatly  enhanced  by  the  oi>euing  of  the  Arlberg  rail- 
way route,  yet  the  deficit  exists  i»3verthele8s,  and  always  will,  no  doubt, 
unless  some  means  can  be  loiiad,  which  is  not  probable,  of  increasing 
the  cultivable  area  of  Switzerlaud.  No  w,  with  $30,000,000  to  be  sent 
away  into  other  countries  for  bread,  it  follows  there  must  exist  great 
industrial  prosperity  to  balance  the  account  aud  pay  the  bill.  But 
where,  as  iu  the  present  instance,  industries  are  depressed,  payment 
comes  hard,  and  bread  becomes  correspoudingly  scarce.  Here  is  another 
great  stimulant  to  emigration. 


RWITZKULASD. 


351 


iiiid  vallt'.vs  of  Ills 
trates  wIkmi  lie  can; 

nf  (tt'i'iiiaii  «'ini};ra. 

niiptilNory  military 

tioii  may  Im'  dtMiicJl 

States,  Ik'  is  at  all 

,Maiit  from  over  the 

iu'irlmnlcn  is  easy 

t)  iiHliiccmciil  what- 

u'r;>miiii(loii  which 

■ation  from  Switzur- 

it  resulting  from  iu- 

siil),si.steii('e,  aiul  in 

III  to  better  his  con- 

<!onsi(leral)le  extent 

LMhicinjr  the  demand 

ntiny  the  ranks  of 

lit  time,  the  indus- 

r  <'enteis  has  a  still 

•  instancp, the  pres- 

Jiirich.     Dnring  the 

infacturinj,'  silk  has 

i:i(),:J9(5to;W,08'l,and 

fniiicstol8,2.]0,877 

,  and  in  18Si5'll,y59 

■r  words,  there  were 

ISSl,  aud  the  ques- 

od  these  7.2(»9  have 

;he  trades  andoceu- 

I'  invariably  exceeds 

takings,  such  as  the 

)rk8  are  lacking,  the 

persons  in  a  single 

either  to  other  can- 

lity. 

nd  many  of  the  ru- 
e  for  existence  also 
•II  to  foreign  lauds. 
II  agricultural  land. 
I»ply  her  population 
nounts  to  0,154,25(5 
and  most  of  which 
)auube  regions.  It 
rain  in  SwitzerlaiKl 
of  the  Arlberg  rail- 
v^ays  will,  uo  doubt, 
>able,  of  increasing 
1),000,000  to  be  sent 
re  must  exist  great 
pay  the  bill.  But 
iepressed,  payment 
36.    Here  is  another 


There  is  still  another  i)oiiit  from  which  this  (|uestiou  may  be  viewed, 
viz,  from  that  of  the  desire  inherent  in  every  man's  nature  to  bettor  his 
]iosition  where  he  can.  To  "  better  his  position  "  consists,  in  the  case 
of  a  young  single  man,  in  acquiring  the  means  to  marry  ami  found  a 
home  and  family.  In  the  case  of  the  man  already  itossessing  a  wife  and 
family,  it  consists  in  making  sdiih^  better  provision  for  their  joint  wel- 
fare and  niaiiitenance.  This  leads  us  to  a  coiisideiation  of  th(^  preva- 
lence «tf  marriage  in  Swilzerlaiid.  Tlic  aiiiiiial  |ierccntage  of  marriages 
to  every  thousand  inhabitants  is  somewhat  lower  than  it  was  tifteen 
years  ago.  In  ISTI  it  was  7.3,  while  from  1880  t«>  188i  it  was  annually 
0.8,  the  rate  in  (leriuany  being  7.8,  in  England  7.7,  and  in  France  7.0. 
Marriage  is,  consequently,  less  prevalent  in  Switzerland  than  in  either 
of  the  thiv(i  other  countries  named;  the  ratio  of  marriageable  women 
to  mairiagt^ablc  men  is  that  of .")  to  i.  Of  the  men  who  marry  (JO  per  cent, 
are  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  thirty,  and  70  per  cent,  between 
the  ages  of  twenty  and  thirty-five.  This  tends  to  show  that  as  a  rule 
young  men  in  Switzerland  do  not  defer  marriage,  awaiting  a  competency, 
as  is  the  case  in  some  other  lands,  it  is  also  a  noticeable  feature  of 
Swiss  marriage  that  over  80  per  cent,  of  the  men  who  marry  are  drawn 
from  the  ])roducing  and  industrial  classes. 

A  study  of  these  facts  and  ligures  inclines  iiie  to  theo])inion  that  the 
emigration  of  young  men  from  Switzerland  is  no  more  iuduenced  by  the 
existence  of  hindrances  to  marriage  than  it  is  by  a  desire  to  escape 
military  service.  Industrial  depression  aud  conseciuent  lack  of  emi)loy- 
ment  are  the  causes  principally  operating  to  send  yearly  so  many  thou- 
sands of  Switzers  to  our  shores.  The  series  of  tables,  I  to  IX,  ancum- 
panyiug  this  report,  will  be  found  to  illustrate  more  fully,  and  by 
cantons,  the  various  figures  which  have  been  adduced.  Should  the 
present  unfortunate  condition  of  Swiss  industries  continue,  and  there 
is  no  present  prospect  of  any  great  improvement,  and  in  ca3e  no  re- 
strictions are  in  the  near  future  placed  upon  emigration  by  our  own 
Government,  it  is  probable  that  during  the  next  ten  years  wj  shall 
receive  largely  increased  accessions  of  these  hardy,  thrifty,  and  indus- 
trious people,  whose  predecessors  have  already  done  so  much  to  develop 
our  resources  aud  populate  our  great  West. 

In  a  recent  report  on  the  subject  of  Mormonism  in  Switzerland,  I  ad- 
verted at  some  length  to  the  efforts  now  being  made  by  missionaries 
from  Utah  to  secure  proselytes  to  their  faith.  There  is  reason  to  believe 
that  within  the  last  two  months  a  considerable  number  of  converts  have 
left  this  country  for  Salt  Lake,  going  by  way  of  Berne  (where  they  have 
their  headquarters),  and  Basle.  But  their  departure  has  been  so  sur- 
reptitiously conducted,  even  to  the  sending  away  of  their  baggage  se- 
cretly, that  it  is  said  to  have  been  practically  impossible  for  even  the 
local  authorities  to  find  a  pretext  for  detaining  them.  In  such  cases 
preventive  measures  would  seem  to  prove  more  effective  if  applied  at 
the  port  of  landing  in  the  United  States.  I  can  see  no  means  of  pre- 
venting their  departure  hence  so  long  as  they  have  committed  no  oftieuse 
against  the  law  and  go  of  their  own  free  will. 

Cases  of  what  was  known  as  "  assisted "  emigration  were  formerly 
frequent,  but  now,  thanks  to  the  energetic  action  of  the  emigration 
authorities  at  New  Yor6,  seem  to  have  ceased  altogether.  During  my 
service  at  this  post  only  one  case  sufQcient  to  arouse  suspicion  has 
come  within  my  knowledge,  yet  even  then  a  rigid  investigation  dis- 
closed no  grounds  upon  which  to  base  a  complaint  or  a  demand  that 
the  parties  be  refused  permission  to  land. 


852 


EMIGjtATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Switzerland,  moreover,  sends  ns  few  if  any  of  the  Anarchists  and  So- 
cialists who  of  late  years  have  thonght  to  tind  in  our  Kepnblic  tl.e  soil 
favorable  to  the  propagation  of  their  pestilential  doctrines.  Her  sons, 
reared  to  liberty,  are  slow  to  abuse  it,  whether  in  tlieir  own  land  or  in 
that  of  their  adoption.  It  has  been  stated  that  the  man  who  threw  tht* 
dynamite  bomb  in  the  Chicago  riots  came  from  the  city  of  Zurich.  I 
have  no  means  at  hand  for  either  substantiating  or  disproving  this 
statement,  but  if  such  be  the  case,  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  person 
referred  to  is  one  of  those  hundreds  of  political  refugees  from  (rfrinany, 
or  elsewhere,  who,  like  the  convicted  Anarchist  leader,  John  Most,  have 
found  it  convenient  to  make  a  shore  stay  here  in  Zurich,  or  some  other 
Swiss  city,  before  embarking  for  the  United  States.  Tlie  exclusion  of 
such  persons  were  an  easy  matter  could  each  emigrant  be  reiiuired,  be- 
fore landing,  to  produce  tlocument.ir -  proof  of  identity,  place  of  origin, 
previous  occupation,  &c.,  sucii  as  umier  the  title  of  Legitimaiions- Pa\n€)\ 
is  exacted  by  the  police  authorities  here  or  elsewhere  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  Europe,  as  a  condition  of  residence.  It  is  the  absence 
of  some  such  requirement  as  tiiis  that  has  enabled  thousands  of  irre- 
sponsible agitators  and  refugees  to  land  unchallenged  in  the  United 
States,  and  there  with  impunity,  and  without  even  the  pretense  of  an 
acquired  citizenship,  to  at  once  set  about  their  work  of  subverting  the 
priceless  heritage  of  a  Washington  and  a  Jefferson.  Happily,  I  say, 
for  Switzerland,  she  sends  us  few  or  none  of  these  firebrands.  Her  peo- 
ple are  not  iu  sympathy  with  the  doctrines  of  anarchy,  and  should  a 
general  social  revolution  ever  occur  it  would  find  no  support  from  a 
population  who  like  the  S>viss  have  always  ui)held  the  principles  of 
free  government,  and  never  tolerated  the  yoke  of  political  bondage. 

GEORGE  L.  CATLIN, 

Consul. 

United  Statks  Consulate, 

ZuEiCH,  June  5,  188G. 


Statement  of  transmarine  emigration  from  Switzerland,  by  cantons,  1871-1S84. 


Cantons. 

1871. 

1872. 

1873. 

1874. 

1875. 

1876. 

1877. 

Zurich    

277 

855 

35 

293 

967 

28 

482 
795 
'43 

144 

457 
23 

95 

258 

3 

124 

458 

32 

134 

380 

17 

Uii  

302 

36 

2 

215 

9 

19 

106 
69 

3 
259 

5 

44 

60 

2 

314 

5 

07 

31 

4 

144 

11 

28 
8 

23 
12 

18 

Unterw,ii»leu»  Upper.  ....................... 

0 

XJuttTwalden, Lower  ....•■■••.............. 

OlHrii3 .. 

43 
4 

51 
3 

60 

Znjr    

3 

Solothiirn 

B.wd-Stadt  

06 

07 

167 

30 

100 
47 

230 
35 

60 

83 

267 

30 

40 
47 
92 
40 

60 

37 

56 

0 

25 
27 
18 
28 

39 

40 

Schftfflijmsen 

51 

Appcnzell,  ( Hiter  Hhod6B 

33 

St.Gallo    

310 
211 
420 
97 
644 

353 
300 
425 
70 
889 

301 

3U4 

434 

80 

1, 195 

200 
72 

142 
50 

602 

57 
43 
88 
47 
472 

102 
40 
81 
37 

392 

00 

35 

123 

26 

TcBsiu 

550 

Waadt 

WaUls 

128 
104 

552 
90 

393 
65 

447 

438 
28 

237 
51 

38 

Nenfohatel 

65 

Geneva  

i 

1 

Total 

8,852 

4,899 

4,957 

2,672 

1,772 

1,741 

1,601 

ON. 


Hi  Anarchists  and  So- 
oiir  Rei)ul)lic  tl.e  soil 
loctiines.  Her  sons, 
their  own  land  or  in 
le  nmn  who  threw  the 
he  city  of  Zurich.  I 
i<j  or  ilisproviiift'  this 
isible  that  the  person 
ugeeslrom  (rerinany, 
ider,  John  Most,  have 
Zurich,  or  some  other 
^s.  The  exclusion  of 
^rant  be  reiiuired,  be- 
mtity,  place  of  origin, 
Leffitiin  a  1  ionsPafner, 
ivhere  throughout  the 
36.  It  is  the  absence 
led  thousands  of  irre- 
lenged  in  the  United 
en  the  pretense  of  an 
ork  of  subverting  the 
son.  Hai)pily,  1  saj-, 
firebrands.  Her  peo- 
narchy,  and  should  a 
id  no  support  from  a 
iield  the  principles  of 
political  bondage. 
3  L.  CATLIN, 

Consul. 


tj  canioHs,  1871-1884. 


874. 

1875. 

1876. 

1877. 

144 

96 

124 

134 

4!)7 

256 

458 

380 

23 

3 

32 

17 

67 

28 

23 

18 

31 

8 

12 

0 

4 

144 

43 

51 

60 

11 

4 

3 

3 

40 

60 

25 

39 

47 

37 

27 

40 

92 

56 

18 

51 

40 

0 

28 

83 

200 

57 

102 

90 

72 

43 

40 

35 

142 

88 

81 

123 

.'■lO 

47 

S7 

26 

602 

472 

392 

550 

447 

438 

237 

38 

47 

28 

51 

65 

2,672 

1,772 

1,741 

1,091 

SWITZERLAND.  363 

Statement  of  transmarine  tmUjration  from  Switierland,  .jc— Coutiiiued. 


Cantons. 


1878. 


1879.   I    1880.   j    1881.       1882.   !    1883. 


I 


1884. 


I  Number.  ,P^5_ 


Zurich 

Berue 

I.IlCiTUi'  

ITii 

Scliwyz 

riiterwalilfu,  Upi)ev. 
UutenviiliUu,  Lon-ur. 

Glains 

Zns; 


FieiliiiVf: 

Snlotliiiin 

I!a«elSlnilt 

Basel- I.iincl    

Schall'liaiisi'u 

Appi'iizcll,  Gator  Rhodes  . 
Appi'Dzi'll,  Inner  Kbodea  . 

St.liallc 

Graubiiudon 

Aar;.'aii 

Thur^raii 

To88iii 

Wnadt 

Wallls   

Ncni'cUatfl 

Geneva   


200 

474 

70 

"'26' 

103  I 

3 
41 
04 
53 
62 
61 
28 


248 

941 

77 

31 

87 

32 

3 

191 


193 
31 

214 
54 

507 
83 
26 

136 

130 


51 
221 
248 
231 

lot 

31 

1 

204 

31 
359 

78 
0«7 
115 

84 
200 

40 


540  : 

1,320 

1,638 

3,070 

141  1 

2'J3 

20 

88 

299  ' 

304 

40 

2'.'3 

17  ' 

23 

412 

408 

41 

50 

40 

40 

380 

339 

120 

233 

226 

311  I 

375 ; 

369  ! 

70 

148  , 

8  ; 

15  1 

602 

1,001  ' 

fiS  ■ 

191 

79.J  . 

1,010 ; 

i:)i  , 

271  1 

028 

589  1 

82 

112 

103 

146 

239  ! 

159 

150  1 

101  1 

1,  440  I 
3,300 
2L'5 

00 
171 
UJ 

11 
370 

55 
lilt 
392 
731 
331 
333 
108 

16 
884 
429 
933 
250 
435 
113 
390 
238 
100 


1,  570 

4,  067 

190 

i:)3 

180 
108 

21 
311 

60 
120 
34!l 
467 
310 
381 
123 

10 
520 
407 
1,271 
172 
531 
308 
795 
263 
125 


Total 2,608;    4,288 


,  255  j  10,  935 


11, 962      13, 502 


1,206 

2,995 

1111 

!4 
137 
101 

28 
140 
202 
163 
230 
4U4 
201 
266 

01 

n 

477 
423 
641 
85 
667 
181 
206 
240 
108 


3.7 
5.5 
1.4 
4. 

2.0 
10.3 
2.3 
4.2 
8.5 
1.4 
2.8 
5.  7 
4.3 
0.9 
1.7 
0.4 
2.2 
4.4 
3.2 
0.8 
5. 

0.8 
o_ 

2^3 
1. 


9,608 


3.3 


Destination  of  emigrants  from  Switzerland,  1871-1834. 


« 

Whither. 

1871. 

2,729 

146 

731 

92 

109 

16 

29 

3.852 

Central  America 

South  America.. 

Afric.1  

Australia - --   

Asia 

Uulinown 

Total 

1872. 

1873. 

1874.   j 

3,288 

3, 4C2 

1,631 

138 

183 

82 

1,150 

997 

796  1 

177 

139 

58 

60 

121 

49 

14 

0 

7 

52 

49 

49 

1875.       1876. 


1877. 


8ce 

70 
642 

77 

74 

9 

28 


1,011 
70 

391! 
72 

146 
13 
36 


1,027 

91 

244 

167 

117 

11 

34 


4,899  i     4,937 


,672       1,772       1,741 


1, 


Whlthcv. 


1878. 


North  America '  1, 002 

Central  America I  H8 

South  America j  570 

Africa i  183 

Australia :  144 

Asia I  24 

TJnlsnown 47 

Total '■  2,008 


1879.    1     1880. 


2, 964 
143 
811 
1.57 
75 
27 
111 


4,288 


5,792 

153 

952 

192 

53 

19 

94 


1881.    !     1882. 


1883. 


1884.      Total. 


9,996 

134 

624 

100 

28 

8 

45 


11,089  I 

98  I 

778  ■ 

4 

14 


1 


7,255 


10,935  {  11,962 


11,619 

8,359 

65. 415 

8 

5 

1,383 

1,852 

1,193 

11,  733 

2 

1 

1,421 

20 

60 

1,060 

1 

156 
675 

13,502 


0,608  :    81,742 


H.  Ex.  167 


-23 


354 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Classification  of  SwiKS  emigration  of  H-tfH  and  ISSi,  according  to  previous  occupation  or 

pursuit. 


Occupation  or  pursuit. 


1884. 


Adults. 


Children. 


Total. 


Agricultural,  io 

Induatrial 

Commercial,  &c 

Official,  piofessional,  and  artistic. 

Servants  

Without  occupation 


Female. 

'a 
1 

H 

i 

a 

2,487 

808 

8, 295 

635 

402 

1, 127 

3. 122 

1,411 

534 

1,  D45 

2ti3 

108 

4U1 

1,674 

"iM 

80 

463 

26 

17 

43 

400 

63 

47 

110 

( 

6 

15 

:'" 

6 

364 

370 

4 

10 

14 

10 

453 

U76 

1,  l-.'9 

1   330 

300 

636 

7S9 

1,300 

732 

07 

65 

374 

976 


Total. 


4,  803 


^ 


4,442 

2,406 
506 
125 
884 

1,765 


2,500  1  7,312     1,271  :  1,025     2,296  |  6,074  ;  3,534       9,608 


Agricultural,  &c 3,800 

Industrial   1.'"= 

Conimcrcial,  4iO ,•••■;••.■ 1      -J' 

Official,  professional,  and  artistic  . . . !       70 

Servants ' » 

Without  occupation  **'* 

Total ■  -  •    6, 425 


Marriaaes,  births,  deaths,  and  increase  of  population  in  Switzerland,  6i/  cantons,  duriuff 
•'  the  year  li?84. 


Canton. 


Popnla- 

^ 

;  tion. 

.| 

i 

g 

t 

a 

'S 

Zurich 

Berno 

Lucenie 

Uli 

Schwyz 

Cnterwnlden,  Upper  . 
ITnterwalden,  Lower  . 

Glartis   

Zng 

Freibmi 

Solothurn    

Baspl-Stadt 

Basel-Land 

Schaffliaiisen 

Appeuzell,     Outer 

Khddes 

Appenzell,      Inner 

Rhodes 

St.Gallfi  

Granbiiuden 

Aarsau 

Thurgau 

Tessin  

AVandt •■- 

■Wallis 

Neufchatel 

Geneva 


329, 326 

2,057  1 

8,778 

542, 652 

3,690 

10, 845 

135,  690 

786 

3,899 

23, 671 

86 

564 

52,680 

336 

1,398 

15, 693 

71 

326 

12, 096 

75 

350 

34, 213 

267 

754 

23.711 

140 

616 

117,037 

745 

3,607 

82, 470 

651 

2.  .534 

71,314 

664 

2, 055 

61,115 

436 

1,002 

38,  573 

202 

1,013 

Total 


53, 118 

13,175 
217, 471 

96,141 
198,  564 
101,  70i 
132,962 
241,249 
101,400 
106,  042 
104,  590 


Deaths. 


4 


s 


i 

e 


5     1     e 


3 
3 


471  1 

1,704  1 

87 

428 

1,666 

6,457 

523 

2,342 

1,138 

4,977 

738 

2,753 

760 

3,646 

1,633 

6,656 

5!I8 

2,945  i 

870 

3,420  i 

810 

2,202  ; 

433 
758     : 
121 

12 

42 
7 

18 
51 
20 
123 
72 
75 
77 
45 

84  : 

1 

11  1 

231  i 

64 : 

192 

106  I 

96 

280  • 
57  , 

144 ; 

108  i 


395 

443 

254  ! 

2,138 

391  ' 

934  ' 

593 

3,525 

425  1 

165 

121 

805 

89  1 

30 

26 

88 

?,5fl 

48 

48 

352 

?9 

36 

26 

56 

40 

13 

21 

96 

115 

37 

20 

228 

07 

33 

22 

180 

658 

140 

87 

709 

410 

85 

77 

518 

337 

131 

54 

448 

:t«6 

105 

40 

347 

195 

,   90 

44 

109 

1,991 

3,337 

1,156 

98 

368 

124 

112 

180 

142 

822 

511 

287 

335 

262 


1 


6, 221 

10,782 

2,672 

331 

1,071 

271 

181 

580 

474 

2,416 

1,801 

1,255 

1,193 

790 


351 

09 
1, 246 
311 
748 
422 
678 
1,042 
391 
638 
889 


94; 

I 

21 
344 
116  ! 
253  : 
153 
296 
383 
165 
210 
169 


33  I 

5 

181  ! 

06 
141 
103 
186 
2-.'0  ] 
108 
102 

93 


332 

100 

1,478 
047 

1,152 
532 
821 

1,562 
530 
771 

1,082 


368  1, 178 


98 
437 
823 

1, 516 
748 
046 

1,604 
647 
544 
76- 


332 

4,686 

1,003 

3,810 

i  1,858 

,  2,027 

I  4,  871 

1,850 

2, 205 

■-',494 


2,557 

6,063 

627 

233 

327 

55 

68 

174 

142 

1,191 

933 

800 

709 

223 

526 

06 
1,771 

349 
1,167 

797 

719 
1,7K5 
1,005 
1, 155 

292 


2^906,752    19,898   81,571    3.223    18,117   4,494  !2, 703  il8,712   19,275      -.301  ^23,270 


I. 


0  prerious  occupation  or 


1              Total. 

«      1 

1 

i 

1 

3 

e 

H 

a 

b 

H 

1, 127  , 

3. 122 

1, 300 

4,442 

4U1 

1,674 

1      "-  1 

2, 4UB 

43  i 

400 

07 

SOU 

15 

70 

55 

125 

14 

10 

374  1 

884 

\       636  ' 

789 

970 

1,765 

2,29« 

6,074 

1  3,534 

9,608 

i  1,853 

4,700 

1,964 

6,754 

069 

2,054 

706 

2,850 

46 

310 

;        62 

372 

1        35 

01 

1        64 

155 

33 

90 

i       318 

408 

1,181 

1,063 

i  1,900 

1 

5,10* 

2,9«3 

j  3,817 

8,398 

13, 602 

erland,  hy  cantons,  durvuf 


Deaths. 

I   I    s 


2,138 

1,9»1 

3,525 

3,337 

805 

1,156 

88 

98 

352 

366 

56 

124 

96 

112 

228 

180 

180 

142 

709 

822 

518 

511 

440 

287 

347 

335 

199 

262 

332 

368 

109 

08 

1,478 

437 

047 

I       823 

1,152 

'  1,516 

5;f2 

740 

821 

946 

1  1,562 

'  1,604 

5311 

1       647 

771 

544 

1  1,082 

1      76- 

703  |l8,712  |l9,275 


356 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Statement  ehowing percentage  of  illegitmate  vhildren  born  in  Switterland,  by  cantons,  since 

1871. 


Cantons. 


1871-78. 


Zurich 

Berre 

Lncerne 

Uri , 

Sohwyz 

Unteiwalden,  Upper - 

Unterwalden,  Lower 

Glaru8 

Zur< I 

Frfiibiirg  

goluthtirn     i 

BaaelStiidt 

Basel  Land    , 

Scbaff  haiiseu 

Apponzell,  Outer  Bhodfs i 

Appenzell,  Inner  Khodcs 

St.Galle      1 

Granbiinden i 

Aargau I 

Thnrpau , j 

Tfsain 

Waadt   

WallU 1 

Neufeliatel i 

Geneva i_ 

Total ! 


187&-'80.    1881. :  1882. ,  188J. '  1884. 


1.7 
S.7 
7.5 
2.3 
3  1 
3.3 
3.1  j 
l.l 
2.7 
6.4 
6.2 
11.9  ' 
3.0 
4.4 
3.5 
1.8 
3.0 
3.9 
4.0 
3.4 
2  0 
.'1.4 
3.7 
4.5 
12.0 


5.2 

5.6  I 
4.0 

3.2  i 
2.0 
2.4 

2.3  : 
1.0  1 
LO  I 

6.4  I 
4.8  I 

11.2 

3.5  : 
4.5 
3.3 
2.0 
3.1 
4.1 
3.7 
3  5 
3.5 
5.1 
3.8 
4.3 

10.5 


5.0 


5.0 


8.1 : 

5.7  I 
5.0  ! 
5.8 

3.2  ' 
l.fl  ! 
2.4 

1.3  I 
3.2 
8.8 
4.7 
8.6 
3.1 
3.0 
4.0 
1.0 
3.6 
4.2 
3.4 
3.0 
1.2 
.5.2 
3.0 
4.6 

11.2 


5.4  ' 

6.4  ' 

8.3  1 

4.8 

3.0 

3.0 

2.3 

1.8  ; 

1,0 

0.1 
8.1 

11.2 
3.3 
4.8 
2.0 
2.0 
3.8 
4.2 
3.4 
3. 


3.4 

5.6 

3.3 

S.O 

12.1 

5.8 
5.7  ! 
8.2 
3.7 
8.2 
2.1 
2.4 
1.2 
1.6 
6.4 
4  8 
10.3 
3.1 
3.5 
3.2 
1.4 
3  0 
3.2 
3  6 
3.4 
2.0 
5.5 
4.5 
3.8 
11.4 


6.7 
5.5 
5.3 
2.4 
2.2 
24 
2.5 
1.5 
2.4 
6.0 
3.7 
10.  I 
2.7 
4.!l 

3.e 

2.1 
3.8 
4.7 
3.7 
4.5 
3.0 
5.1 
3.7 
5.3 
11.5 


4.  8       5.  0  '     5. 0         6.  0 


Statement  showing  percentage  of  illegitimate  births  in  Sidtteriand,  as  compared  tvith  other 

lands. 


Land. 


Switzerland 

Pnigsia 

Bavaria 

Saxouy    

Wurtemberg  — 
German  Empire. 

Austria 

Italy 

Franco 

Beleiu'n 

Holland 

England 

Denmark . 

Sweden 

Norway 


1871-75.  I  187ft-'80. 


5.0 

7.5 

13.8 

13.3 

0.0 


12.4 
7.1 
7.5 
7.1 
3.6 
8.3 
11.2 
10.0 
9.2 


6.0 

7.0 

12.9 

12.6 

8.3 

8.8 

14.0 

7.3 

7.4 

7.5 

3.2 

4.8 

10.2 

10.1 

8.5 


1881. 


1882. 


4.8  ' 

7.8  ' 
13.5 
12.8  ] 

8.9  • 
0.1 

14. 5 
7.4  1 
7.8  j 
7.0  ' 
2.0 
4.9 
10.  U 
10.1 
0.4 


.2 


1883. 


5.1 

8. 

13.  ( 
13. 

8,{ 

u.: 

14. 

7.' 

7. 

8.! 

3.1 

4.1 
10.' 
10. 3  .    10  2 

a: 


6.0 

8.1 

13.2 

12.0 

8.9 

9.2 

14.6 

7.9 


8.1 
3.1 

4.8 


Statistics  of  suicide  in  Switzerland. 


Manner  of  sniclde. 


1881. 


1882. 


1884. 


1883. 


M»le.      Female,  i  Total. 


Drowning 

Poison  

Coalgas    

Haniiins 

Sliooting 

Cutting  or  stabbing 
Throwing  self  down  . 

Railway 

Xot  detlnitoly  stated 


Total 


Ii75 


688 


683 


682^ 


119  ' 

49! 

108 

14 

5  1 

10 

4 

2 

5 

261 

26 

276 

116 

3 

119 

23 

4 

27 

5 

9 

14 

16 

1 

16 

3  ... 

1 

3 

6b2 


iioO 


617 


KEMARKS  -In  1884  the  perconta-e  of  snicides  in  Switzerland  was  2.2  to  every  10,000  inhabitants. 
•The  percentago  in  Saxony  Ts  3.9;  In  Baden,  1.7;  in  ATurtomberg,  1.7;  in  Prussia,  1.9;  in  France,  1.8; 
ill  Austria,  1.0;  in  England,  0.7. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


357 


tzerlaiid,  bji  cantons,  sinf.e 


80. 

1881. !  1882. 

188J. ' 

1884. 

'),2 

1 
6.1  '    6.4 

6.8 

6.7 

i,B 

5. 7  i    5. 4  ' 

6.7 

5.5 

4.  » 

5. 0 ;    5. 3  1 

6.2 

5.3 

H.2 

5.  8       4.  8 

3.7 

2.4 

2.0 

3. 2  '    3.  0 

8.2 

2.2 

2.4 

1.0  '    3.0 

2.1  i 

24 

2.3 

2.  4       2.  3 

2.4  1 

2.5 

1.0 

1.3    1        1.8    ; 

1.2 

1.5 

1.0 

3.2       1.0 

1.6 

2.4 

(1.4 

5.  8  I    0. 1 

0.4 

6.0 

4.R 

4.7       6.1 

4  8 

3.7 

1,2 

8. 0     11. 2 

10.3 

10.1 

3.5 

3. 1       3.  3 

3.1 

2.7 

4.r> 

'3.0       4.5 

3.5 

4.!l 

3.3 

1    4.0       2.0 

3.2 

3.8 

2.0 

1. 0       2. 0 

1.4 

2.1 

3.1 

3. 0       3.  8 

3  0 

3.8 

4.1 

4. 2       4.  2 

3.2 

4.7 

3,7 

3.  4       3.  4 

3  6 

3.7 

3  5 

3.  0       3.  7 

3.4 

4.5 

3.S 

1.  2       3.  4 

2.0 

3.0 

,1,1 

5.  2       5.  6 

5.5 

5.1 

3.8 

3.0       3.3 

4.5 

3.7 

4  3 

4.0       S.O 

3.8 

6.3 

10.5 

11.2     12.1 

11.4 

11.5 

5.0 

4. 8       .'..  0 

6.0 

8.0 

N^, 

08  comparet 

I  tvith 

other 

1( 

i7ft-'80. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

6.0 

4.8 

'    5.0 

6.0 

7.0 

7.8 

8.1 

8.1 

12.9 

13.5 

13.0 

13.2 

12.6 

12.8 

13.2 

12.0 

1 

8.3 

8.0 

•    8.0 

8.9 

8.8 

0.1 

'     0.3 

9.2 

1 

14.0 

14.5 

14.6 

14.6 

7.3 

7.4 

1    7.6 

7.9 

1 

7.4 

7.8 

1    7.9 

7.5 

7.9 

'    8.2 

8.1 

<, 

3.2 

2.0 

i    3.0 

3.1 

^ 

4.8 

4.9 

4.9 

!      4.8 

» 

10.2 

10.  U 

1  10.6 

' 

A 

10.1 

10.1 

1  10.3 

10  2 

2  1 

8.5 

0.4 

;     8.2 

i                      18 

84. 

)88. 

Male.      Fer 

aale.  i 

Total. 

f 

'         119  ' 

40  ' 

108 

i          14  i 

5  ! 

10 

1           4  ' 

2 

5 

'        251  ! 

25 

270 

BR?.: 

116  ! 

3 

110 

23 

4 

27 

5 

9 

14 

15 

1 

16 

3    

3 

0b2 

!i50 

07 

64- 

i  2.2  to  every  10,000  iDliabitauts. 
in  Prnssiii,  1.0;  in  Frauce,  1.9; 


THE  UNITED  KINGDOM. 

ENGLAND. 

L,OXDON. 

REPORT  OF  C02fSVL-GESERAL  WALLER. 

In  no  country  in  the  world  is  there  at  present  greater  freedom  of  lo- 
comotion than  in  Great  Britain.  Subjects  are  not  restrained  ftom  emi- 
grating, foreigners  are  not  forbidden  to  come  here,  and  the  laws  regard- 
ing the  acquirement,  alienation,  and  descent  of  i)roperty  have  been  so 
modified  of  late  years  that  now  the  rights  of  the  alien  in  relation  thereto 
are  in  every  respect,  except  as  to  shipping,  identical  with  those  of  the 
subject.  ,     .  , 

The  policy  of  England  undoubtedly  is  to  direct  and  encourage  colonial 
emigration,'buttheoidy  pecuniary  aid  such  emigration  now  receives  comes 
from  the  colonies.  There  is,  however,  a  strong  growing  sentiment  in  favor 
of  assisting  colonial  emigration  out  of  the  treasury  of  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment, and  this  will,  iu  all  probability,  result  before  long  in  favorable 
legislation,  the  effect  of  which  will  obviously  be  to  decrease  the  number 
and  advance  the  character  of  emigrants  to  our  country. 

Several  of  the  colonies,  through  their  agents  in  England,  iu  variou.s 
ways,  now  assist  colonial  emigration. 

New  South  Wales  provides  passages  to  that  colony  for  female  domes- 
tic servants  at  the  rate  of  £2  ($10)  each. 

Free  passages  to  Queensland  are  granted  to  farm  laborers  between 
17  and  35  years  of  age,  and  to  domestic  female  servants. 

To  Western  Australia  free  passages  are  given  to  a  limited  number, 
nominated  by  residents  in  the  colony,  and  approved  by  the  emigration 
agent  in  England,  viz :  (1)  Artisans,  farmers,  agricultural  laborers, 
vinedressers,  miners,  shepherds,  and  gardeners,  under  45  y<^ar8of  age  j 
(2)  single'female  servants  or  widows  not  over  35  years  of  age. 

New  Zealand  assists  only  nominated  persons  and  farmers  with  small 
caoital. 

To  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  artisans,  intended  for  the  government 
employ,  are  assisted  in  their  passage ;  other  workmen  have  their  passage 
paid  by  their  prospective  employers.  All  emigrants  must  be  seen  and 
approved  by  the  emigration  agent  before  embarking. 

To  Canada  the  emigraHon  of  artisans,  farmers,  farm  laborers,  and 
female  domestic  servants  is  aided  and  encouraged.  Reduced  rates  on 
the  railways  are  given  to  such  emigrants  to  any  part  of  the  Canadian 
Dominion. 

Notwithstanding  these  and  similar  inducements,  from  time  to  time, 
offered  to  emigrants  of  British  and  Irish  origin,  about  62  per  cent,  of 
those  who  have  left  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years 
in  search  of  permanent  homes  and  employment  elsewhere,  have  located 
in  the  United  States. 

For  many  years  persons  engaged  in  the  transportation  of  passengers 

to  places  out  ot  Europe,  have  been  required  to  report  to  the  emigra- 

.  tion  bureau  of  the  English  Board  of  Trade  statistics  concerning  the 

number,  nationality  and  destination  of  such  passengers,  and,  since  1870, 


MMiiiBg 


wsm 


iiHiwmiiTn^"-' 


858 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


a  Himilar  report  has  beeu  required  regardmg  immigratiou.  These  re- 
ports do  uot,  howt'ver,  dcsiguutti  the  nationality  of  passengers  not  of 
British  origin  ;  not-  do  the^'  atteinpi  to  shovr  ihe  permanent  change  of 
population,  except  by  the  inference  drawn  from  the  difference  of  the 
annual  interclianye  of  such  passengers.  For  iuslauce,  in  the  year  1885, 
137,087  persons  of  British  and  Irish  origin  took  passage  to  the  United 
States,  and  57,004  returned  htr«'.  The  difference  in  the  outward  and 
inward  tiow.of  this  population,  80,083,  is  the  estimated  permanent  emi- 
gration. The  uncertainty  of  this  calculation  is  painfully  oDvious,  but 
it  IS  the  neatest  ai>proximation  obtainable.  The  distinguished  English 
statistician,  liobert  Giffen,  LL.D.,  the  chief  of  the  bureau  that  deals 
with  this  subject,  peisonally  assured  me  that  it  was  the  onlj'  method  of 
calculation  known  to  his  dt-partment.  In  the  study  of  the  tables  that 
follow,  this  explanation  shoubl  bn  borne  in  mind. 

The  theory  is  held  here  that  t  he  annual  tide  of  emigration  largely  de- 
pends upon  the  business  prosperity  of  the  country  inviting  immigra- 
tion. An  analysis  of  the  following  statement  of  emigration  for  the  years 
1873  to  1885,  inclusive,  tends,  it  would  seem,  to  conhrm  this  view: 

Statement  showinrj  the  number  and  percentage  of  pernonn  of  British  and  Irish  origin,  who 
left  the  United  Kingdom  for  Ihe  United  States,  Briliih  Xorth  Jmeriea,  Aiistriilaaia.  and 
oH  other  pldcen,  in  each  i/ear  from  IriTi  to  188),  inchmre;  foreign  emigrants  en  route 
through  Kingdom  not  incUuled. 


Team. 


United  States. 


X  umber. 


I  Per 
,  cent. 


1873.  10B,7H) 

1874 li:i.774 

1875 PI. 103 

1870 5J.5.54 

1877 4.".  481 

1878 51.014 

1879 1)1,800 

ISfiQ ; lWi.."n 

1881 170,104 

1882 Hl.OO:! 

1883 191,r,73 

1884 Ii5,-..2f>0 

1885 i;i7,087 

Grand  total \  1. 617, 340  | 


British  Xoiih 
America. 


Xnmli.'r. 


Australasia. 


Per 

CfUt. 


73 

29, 045 

,18 

20,  7J8 

S8 

r.',300 

50 

0,335 

48 

7,  720 

40 

10,052 

50 

17,052 

73 

20.00.' 

73 

2.3,012  I 

0.i 

40.441  : 

fiO 

44, 185 

04 

31,134 

CO 

19,838 

02^       288, 150 


Per 

cuut. 

1 
N'nmbei-. 

13 

25, 137 

10 

52,  f,»\ 

0 

84,7.W 

0 

3.',  198 

8 

30.138 

0 

no.  470 

11 

4U.0,59  j 

u 

21,184 

10 

22,  C82 

15 

37.  289  ' 

14 

71,  284  1 

13 

44, 2,->5  : 

10 

30,  395  I 

10* 

401. 300 

All    other 
places. 


Total. 


11 

e 

13 
22 
18 
19 


Xumbnr. 


I  Per 
,  cent. 


24 
29 
32 
32 


7, 433 

3  i 

228,  345 

10,189 

6 

107,  272 

12.  <26 

0 

140, 675 

13,384 

12 

100,409 

ll,8.->8 

12  '' 

95. 105 

1 1.  077 

10 

112,002 

13,5.-)7 

"  i 

164,  274 

15,880 

7| 

227.  542 

20,  304 

8  1 

243, 002 

19.733 

.      7  1 

279, 380 

13.  006 

4  \ 

320,118 

11,510 

5  1 

242, 179 

10,  724 

5  1 

207, 644 

20  I     171, 175  j        7  i  2, 667, 083 


The  tabuhited  statement,  descriptive  of  the  emigrants  from  the  United 
Kingdom  to  the  United  States,  to  which  attention  is  now  called,  has 
been  carefully  coinjiiled  from  the  govcrnmnntal  year  books  on  the  sub- 
ject, the  issue  of  which  began  in  the  year  1876.  From  this  it  appears 
that  Ireland,  that  has  contributed  sometimes  GO  per  cent,  of  this  emigra- 
tion, in  1885  scarcely  furnished  one-third  of  it.  It  is  believed  that  the 
hope  of  the  Irish  people  of  the  better  future  of  their  unfortunate  country, 
is  one  of  the  strongest  reasons  for  the  lessening  number  of  emigrants 
therefrom. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


359 


igratiou.  These  re- 
f  passengers  not  of 
jrmanent  change  of 
ie  difference  of  the 
ice,  in  the  year  1885, 
isage  to  the  United 
in  the  ontward  and 
ited  permanent  emi- 
infnlly  oovious,  but 
stingiiished  English 
e  bnreau  that  deals 
i  the  only  method  of 
y  of  the  tables  that 

nigration  largely  de- 
'v  inviting  immigra- 
igration  for  the  years 
utirm  this  view : 

tish  and  Irish  origin,  who 
America,  Aiistrnlasia.  and 
'nreiijn  emigrants  en  route 


All    other 
places. 


Total. 


nt.  '^  """""•   cent. 


11 

7,433 

3 

228,  345 

10. 180 

5 

197,  272 

"4 

12.  426 

0 

140, 67,5 

?0 

13,38* 

12 

109,409 

T' 

ll,g.i0 

12 

05. 105 

3-> 

11.077 

10 

112.902 

?.i 

13.5.J7 

8 

I6»,  274 

11  i 

15,880 

7 

227.  512 

n  ' 

2U,  304 

R 

243,  «02 

13 

1».733 

,   7 

279, 308 

?•> 

13.  one 

4 

320,118 

18 

11,510 

5 

242, 179 

IB 

10,  724 

5 

207, 644 

20 


171, 175  j        7  12,667,983 


'cmts  from  the  United 
m  is  now  called,  has 
sar  books  on  the  sub- 
From  this  it  api)ears 
n-  cent,  of  this  emigra- 
t  is  believed  that  the 
r  unfortunate  country, 
number  of  emigrants 


1 


Deicription  of  emigrants  from  the  Uniieil  Kingdom  to  the  United  States. 


Description. 


1878. 


Engliih. 
Adults: 

Marrleil : 

Males 

Females 

Single : 

Males 

Fenialea 

Coi^jagal  condition  not 
stated : 

Males  

Feniale.^ 


Total  adults 

Children  from  1  to  12  years 
and  infants : 

Males 

Females 


6,356 
5,488 

12, 876 
4,028 

4 

1 

27,753 

1   2, 292 
1   2. 0.54 

1879. 


7,602  ! 
7,629 

22  092 

5,  852 


6 
1 

43,  782 


4,618 
4,002 


1880. 


1881. 


1882. 


7,800  ' 
10,335 

28, 145 
9,011 


10,027  ' 
12, 810 


11, 078 
13,770 


^589  :     36,511 
11,  720  :     13,  389 


1883. 


11,504 
13,081 

36, 283 
12, 759 


1884. 


Ut^i. 


10,  3.50 
13,004 

32,  788 
11,833 


8,125 
11,203 

31.444 
10.  484 


55, 297 


7,  331 
0,  433 


71, 108  I    74, 750  ,     74, 32 


68,041       01.256 


10,  203 
0,1,50 


10. 408 
9.  3.51 


9.995 

8.870 


8,234 
7,  049 


0,  .573 
.5.900 


Total  English. 


Scotch. 
Adults: 

Married : 

Males 

Females  

Single: 

Males  

Females 

Con.iugal  condition  not 
stated : 

Males 

Females 


32,099 


52.  402       69.  081        90,  527       94,  599       93.  392  j     83, 324       73,  789 


366 
043 


1,7.54 
592 


Total  adults 

Children  from  1  to  12  years 
and  infants : 

Males 

Females 


Total  Scotch 


Irish. 
Adnlta: 
Married ; 

Maleii.      

Females    

Single: 

Males 

Females 

Conjngnl  condition  not 
stated ; 

Males  

Females 


730 
1.314 

4,303 
1,034 


907 
2, 131 

6,047 
1,904 


1,180 
2,  464 

7,027 
2,444 


1, 166 
2,031 

8,498 
3,  030 


1,050 
2,  04.5 

0,  212 
2, 205 


8,355,      7,300       11,040       14,015       14,725  1     11,572 


334  I 
304  > 


1,020 
036 


1,786 
1,636 


a,2?i 

2, 002 


2.267 
2. 012 


2,044 
1,716 


1,087 
1.060 

5.000 

1.781 


026 
1,066 

5.689 
1,877 


9,837       10,458 


1,550 
1,365 


1,455 
1, 328 


3,993  i      9,346,    14,471        18,238;     19.0C4       1.5,332       12,752  |     13,241 


1,319 
1,695 


6,434 
7,015 


Total  adults 

Children  from  1  to  12  years 
and  infants : 

Males 

Females 


1,938 
2, 413 


3,703 
5,333 


11, 272       83, 807 
10,  636       29,  780 


2,600 
4,  328 


27,840 
23,  914 


2,  538 
4.167 

28,440 
?4,227 


4, 142 
0,693 

29. 8114 
27,881 


3,018 
4,734 

21,  240 
'.'1, 123 


1,977 
3.401 

19.  304 
10.  823 


16, 468  I    26, 259       72, 023       58, 751  !    59, 372  !    08, 520       5i',  135       44, 605 


Total  Irish 


Of  British  origin. 

Adults : 
Married : 

Males 

Females 

Single: 

Males 

Females 

CoivJagal  condition  not 
stated : 

Males 

Females 


Total  adnlts 

Children  from  1  to  12  year* 
and  infants: 

Males , 

Females 


Total  BritUh 


1,049 
1,085 


18, 602 


7,041 
7,S20 

21, 069 
11,635 


47, 576 


3,676 
8,448 


64,694 


1,027 
1,872 


5,243 
5,152 


4,  27!l 
4,  309 


4.440 


4,  568         3, 065 
7,101  I       4,501         3,087 


30,0.58       83,018       67,339       68,300       82.849^     50,204       50,057 


10, 270 
11,356 

38, 267 
17, 522 


12, 470 
17, 799 


13,870 
10,  Oil 


67,090       72,356 
40,695  I     38,084 


14,  782 
19, 968 

73,449 
40, 646 


16.606       14.461  i    11,028 
22,710  I     19,778  ,     16,670 


72, 209 

42,  905 


59.  037 
34,  737 


56,437 
32, 184 


77,431  i  138,969 


7,566 
6  810 


14, 380 
13, 221 


143, 934 


16, 703 
15, 467 


148, 847     154, 619     128, 013     116, 219 


17, 253 

15,803 


10, 207 
17. 687 


14,352 
12.915 


11,093 
10, 376 


91, 806  1  100. 570  ■  170, 104  i  181. 903  I  191, 573  i  155, 280     137, 687 


IHMi 


860  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Description  of  emigranta  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  Statei—Continned. 


DescriptloD. 


Foreiffnert  and  natinnalily 
iuit  diitinguithed. 

Adults: 

Married : 

Maleit 

I'>male8 

Sinitlc: 

Uales 

Females 

Conjimal  condition  not 
stated: 

Xlale'< 

Females  

Children  from  1  to  12  years 
and  infants: 

Males 

Females   


1878. 


1879. 


I88O1 


1881. 


1882. 


10, 081 
11,402 

32, 510 
15, 189 


103 
1 


6,135 
5,434 


Total  forcianers  and 
nationality  not  din- 
tingnishea 


81, 557 


Total  emigration . . 


136, 251 


15,  055 

22, 080 

28,800 

10,118 

28, 141 

35, 448 

58.030 

108, 051 

127, 820 

22,687 

51,888 

63,306 

11,7.50 
10,037 


404 
121 


24, 3.10  I 
21,240  ; 


755 
147 


33, 321 

28, 280 


25,763 
32, 031 

125, 870 
59, 373 


345 
108 


30, 128 
25,021 


1883. 


21,074 
20, 337 

09,880 
52,003 


25, 813 
23, 125 


1884. 


188S. 


19,027 
25,200 

81,277 
41,823 


10,460 
16,732 


19, 008 
21,610 

77,450 
40.403 


19,767 
14,133 


134, 590  I  257, 274  I  307, 07a  ,  205, 530  j  254, 220  |  203, 610  I  184,470 


226, 396  I  423, 844  |  484, 0T7  I  477, 442  i  445, 790  !  858, 799  (  322, 157 


The  sex,  conjupral  condition,  and  number  of  children  in  the  annual 
emi^'ration  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  our  country  being  given  in  the 
foregoing  statement  for  the  last  eight  years,  the  following  table  has  been 
arranged  from  authentic  governmental  statistics,  showing  the  professions, 
trades,  and  occni)alions  of  such  emigrants.  There  is,  of  course,  no  way 
of  defining  the  actual  social  condition  of  the  emigrants  with  which  these 
tables  deal,  but  it  is  submitted  that  the  information  they  offer  is  valu- 
able and  suggestive  in  relation  thereto : 

OcoupatioHS  of  adiiH  emigranta  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  (he  United  Slatea. 


OccapatioDS. 


Adult  malet. 

AgricnltarallaboTera,  gardeners,  cart- 
ers, &o  

Bakers,  confectioners,  &c 

Blacksmiths  and  farriers 

Boot  and  shoe  makers 

Braziers,  tinsmiths,  whitesmiths.  Sic. 

Brick  and  tile  makers,  potters,  &o  — 

Bricklayers,  masons,  plasterers,  sla- 
ters, &o 

Bnilders 

Batchers,  poulterers.  &c 

Cabinet-makers  and  upholsterers 

Carpenters  and  Joiners 

Clerks  and  agents 

Clock  and  watch  makers  and  jewelers 

Coach-makers  and  trimmers 

Coopers 

Domestic  servants 

Engine-drivers,  stokers,  &c 

Engineers 

Farmers  and  graziers 

Foanders,  iron  nnd  hra^s 

Gentlemen,  professional  men,  mer- 
chants, &c 

Laborers,  general 

Mechanics 

Millers,  maltsters,  &c 

Miners  and  qaarrymen 

Painters,  paper-bangers,  plumbers, 
and  glaziers 

Printers 


1876. 

1877. 

73 

59 

90 

47 

49 

21 

79 

47 

9 

9 

9 

3 

413 

171 

7 

7 

47 

89 

16 

9 

1,242 

825 

312 

324 

12 

4 

1878. 1  1879. 


96 

38 
26 

i 

4. 


14i 
61 

75 
77 
26 


1880. 


1,007 

127 

86 

102 

34 

38 

1.014 

37 

102 

16 


1881. 


8 
22 
62 

5 

1881 
2, 383 


0 

0 

77 

10 

130 

1,419 


2971      618 

4         35 

65       208 

9         IS 

652   1,130   li.isg 

-         741 

13 

4 

40 

79 

38 

304 

6,596 


399 

674 

It 

15 

4 

11 

13 

32 

59 

114 

8 

20 

145 

337 

3,008  3,186 


4,535 
12, 535 
3,612 
11 
1,128 


8,  fi93 

6, 485; 

2, 32l| 

10 

735 

31 


336 
96 

78 
94 
37 
33 

761 

31 

103 

37 

1,372 

847 

26 

7 

31 

110 

62 

287 

3,186 


1882.    1883.  1 1884. 


812 

160; 

93 

87 
33 
29* 

052! 
40; 
91' 
36 
707 
870 
21 
10; 
46^ 

142: 

64! 

2321 

3,664 


190  5,871 
130       115 


5,490 
94 
79 
80 
17 
16 

671 

34 

111 

40 

526 

1,436 

48 

6 

8 

305 

45 

183 

3,518 

92 


4,504'  4,282   .■>,  214i  C,415:  7,872   0,909'  0,420   3,736 
8,  960  18,  584  42,  SOr.  50, 164  52, 10.)  .">0,  GSfi  3:1,  802  2.5,  506 


81 
88 
33 
26 

857 

31 

113 

39' 

1,158 

1, 335 

19 

11 

83 

121 

46 

184 

4,363 


67 
70 
15 
28 

524 

33 

73 

10 

572 

1,138 

45 

8 

44 

205 

44 

180 

3,023 


1885. 


1, 933   5, 472i  4, 948   4, 880  4, 066   3, 796|  3, 068 


13 


19 


7671  3, 224 


32i 

37i 


163 

471 


26 


22 


.331 


2,44t   3,509;  2,690 


205 
76 


25;        21 
3,5901  2,832 


199, 
53! 


240 
41 


355 
46 


282 
44 


3,731 
40 
2,257 

814 

68 


THE   UNITED   KIXGDOM 


«l  SfateB—Continnei, 


1883. 

1884. 

188S. 

21,074 
20, 337 

19,027 
25,200 

15,008 
21, 610 

00,880 
62,093 

81,277 
41,823 

77,450 
40.403 

4 

25,813 
23, 125 

10,460 
16,732 

15,707 
14,133 

254, 220  203, 510  I  184, 470 


I  445, 709  I  858, 700  I  322, 157 

dreu  iu  the  annual 
y  being  given  in  the 
wing  table  has  been 
s'ing  the  professions, 
is,  of  course,  no  way 
its  with  which  these 
n  they  offer  is  valu- 

J  the  United  States. 


n. 

1882. 

1883.  ' 1884. 

1 

1885. 

336 

812 

190 

5,871 

5,450 

96 

160 

180   115 

94 

78 

93 

81    67 

79 

94 

87 

88,   70 

80 

37 

33 

331   15 

17 

33 

29 

26:   28 

16 

761 

052 

857   524 

671 

31 

40 

31 1   33 

34 

103 

01 

113    73 

111 

37 

36 

30,   10 

40 

172 

707 

1, 158   572 

520 

M7 

870 

1, 335,  1, 138 

1,436 

26 

21 

19 

45 

48 

7 

10 

11 

8 

6 

31 

46 

83 

44 

8 

m 

142 

121 

205 

303 

62 

64 

46 

44 

45 

287 

232 

184 

180 

183 

186 

3,564 

4,363 

3,023 

3,  £18 
52 

415 

7,  872 

0,909'  0,420 

3,738 

104 

52, 10,1 

r.o,  rm  3:1,  so2  25, 506 

880 

4,066 

3,7961  3,988 

3,731 

22 

.S3 

25|   21 

40 

509 

2,500 

3,5301  2,832 

) 

2,257 

199 

240 

355 

282 

814 

53 

41 

46 

M 

58 

361 


jpalhiis  of  aialt  em(grant»  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  States— Cont'd. 


Occnpatlons. 


Adult  »ia/(«— Contlnaed. 

RMldlors  anil  harDOM-makers 

SawyciH 

Sentiii'U 

8hlpwriftlit« 

Sliopkee|iers,    gbopmen,   warehoufie- 

men,  &o 

.Smiths,  general 

Splnnprs  and  weaveig 

Tnllora 

Farmers  and  carriers 

Tnruers 

Wheelwrights  anil  millwrights 

Army  and  navy,  otUcers 

Army  and  navy,  men  

Other  trades  and  professions 

UhIph,  occupations  not  stated 


Adult  femalts. 

Domestic  farm  servants,  nurses,  &c  .. 

Uentlewomcn  and  govemesses 

Milliners,  dressmakers,  needlewomen, 

&c        •. . 

Shopworaen  

Spinners  and  weavers 

Ot  her  t  rades  and  professions 

Females,  oecnpation  not  stp  led 


1876. 


5 

2 

170 

1 

27 
189 

31 

146 

4 


593 
10,902 


2,908 


1877. 


2 

S 

105 

8 

134 

123 

13 

118 

10 

7 

2 

41 

5 

358 

5,312 


1878. 


3 

2 

111 

1 


165 

115 

54 

100 

3 


48 


1870.  1  1880.    1881.    1882.1    igjK).     1884.     1885. 


24 
4 

117 


344 

122 

249 

169 

7 

42 

12 

26 

0 

601    1,555 
0,754   7,264 

i 


0 

1 

106 

11 

333 
249 
S08i 
24U| 
13 

3' 
12 

3 
2,201 
9, 895 


22:  21  14;  71  18 

21  13  9,  11  15 

10.'>  !S6,  115  170  186 

128{  1  11  6  10 


360; 
201 
472 

no 

8 
16 
14 

25 
1 


383, 
187i 
329 
140 

lOj 
151 

lo! 

n; 

1 


2,220;  1.442    1,213       607       822 


9. 662 11, 056 


2, 967|  3, 803   5, 624,14,  .356  14,  001  14, 340 

117i        22;        33l        271        37         4~ 


354 

198 

312 

221 

23 

20, 

14 

51 

2 


421 
123 
271 
110 
18 
16| 

1 


480 

97 

198 

123 

15 

21 

13 

1 

3 


12, 120  12, 188 17, 303 


194 
1: 


02: 


2001 

31 


lor 
4 


153 
2 


37 


36 


57   156   174!   362 


19, 482 14, 200  14, 915 
25    24    52 


322! 

3< 


612 

3 


334: 


333 

9 

30 

432,   210 


357 
23 

78 
83 


21, 185 13, 158 15, 480 22, 854 43, 77242,  240 45,  507  46, 150 39,  607 33, 246 


I 


A  comparison  of  the  outward  and  inward  movement  of  passengers 
between  this  country  and  the  United  States,  given  in  the  following 
table,  furnishes,  as  it  has  been  alretidy  said,  the  only  accessible  means 
of  computing  the  permanent  annual  emigration  to  our  countrv.  It  is 
pleasing  to  know  that  the  well-kept  customs  statistics  of  the  United 
States  regarding  this  subject  are  open  to  the  inspection  of  those  who 
desire  more  accurate  information  than  this  table  affords  in  relation 
thereto. 

Emigration  and  immigration  compaied. 


Items. 


1873. 


1874. 


1875. 


1870. 


1877. 


(') 


British  and  Irish  emigrating 
from  United  Kingdom  to 
the  United  Stotes ;    166, 730 

British  and  Irish  returning  to 
the  United  Kingdom  from 
the  United  States 

British  and  Irish  who  became 
permanent  residents  of  tho 
United  States 

Foreiimers  and  not  distin- 
guished emigrating  from 
ODite<l  Kingdom  to  United 

^States 44.44g 

Foreigners   and   not   distin- 
enisoed    returning   from  ' 
United  States    to   United 
Kingdom 

Foreigners  and  not  distin- 
guished who  became  per- 
m.inent  residents  of  United 
.States 

Total  number  of  British  and 
Iri8h,torelgnors  and  not  dis- 
tinguished, who  became 
permanent  residents  of  tlie 
United  States 


1878. 


I 


113,774  I      31,193 


(*) 


I 


(•) 


(*) 


54,554  I 

i 

54,607  I 

(0 


44,448  I      44,448        44,448 


(*) 


(•) 


17,895 
26,553 


45, 461 

44,  678 

603 

44, 448 

15,947 

28,  501 


1879. 


26,410  1      29,104 


,54.694  ! 

i 

34,  040 
20,654 

44,448 

20, 949 

23, 409 

44, 153 


01.  806 
20,  048 

71,  758 

44.448 
i;).905 
30.  453 

102,  211 


*  No  record  kept  for  these  years. 

t  In  this  year  the  passenger  record  shows  a  balance  of  143  in  favor  of  Great 


Britain. 


m 


wm 


362 


EMIOKATIOX    AND    IMMIGRATION. 
Emiijiation  and  immhiralion  compainl—Cnutwni'A. 


IlflUI. 


188U. 


1881. 


1882. 


1883.      1 


BrltlHhBniUrlHlicnili."atiii!:troml  ultwl  ;  j 

Kinmlmii  totlu' I'liltiil  ^Statl•»  .-       lOil,  S70 

Brilixhiiiiilliinliiiliiiiuni  tnilir  I'lilti'il  , 

Kiri;>liiiii  fioij.  tlu>Iii;teilSl.il.M  26,  .')18 

Dritl-ili mill  Ii lull \vlinlii<:iim'|n'imnnent 

r.>BiH(iit«  <il' till' I'nitiMl  .StuloH     UO.OS^  . 

Forcitiiii'iH  and  iioi  ilUtinL'uiKli'il  I'lui-  j 

itiiitliiit    IViiiii    Uiiiffil    Kinv'iloui    to 

Tj.iil.MVStatr» I      90,704 

Foniiiucri*  iiiiil  not   (lintlngiilslieil  ro-  i 

Iiirmuu  from  UnltiMl  States  to  riiitrtl  ; 

KiliKcloin  18,970 

FoivlnuiTK  iind  not  ili«tingiiii<li(>il  who 

lii'Ciiiiio  iiiiiimiicnf   irniilcnts  of  tlic 

Unltcl  Stiitis 71,7;i» 

Total  uiui.iiirof  llritiHli  iiml  IiihU,  tor- 

t'lduris  iuiil   not  ili!*tin;.'ulslieil,   who 
became  nrnnaui-nt  renidcnta  of  the  • 
rniti><l!Stato«  211,786 


176,104  '  181,903  191,573  ■ 

20. 781  2»,  408         4«.  70.1 

140,323  1.1:1.435  144.870 

i:U,8fl9  112.030         00.  BIS  - 

21,410  '   24,847  \      53,857 

110,453  i   87,  "to  ,   30,798 

286,776  1  241,224'  181,608  1  112,603    103,020 


1884. 

188S. 

IM,  280 

137,087 

til.  400 

ft7.  6<I4 

6:1.  814 

80,  083 

48, 230 

411,  TH'I 

211.  .150 

•j;l.  Kill 

IM,  689 

22.  IKiT 

Great  Britain  is  wonderfully  prolific.  Three  and  oneUnlf  iml  ions 
are  uatnrallv  added  to  her  popnlatiou  every  ten  years.  She  has.  indeed, 
become  the  uieat  modern  colonizing  and  einigratui}?  power  ot  th»'  world, 
and  the  United  States,  as  it  appears  elsewhere,  furnishes  homes  for  more 
than  half  of  those  who  go  out  from  her.  The  character  and  condition 
of  the  English  emigrant  to  our  country  have  been  steadily  improving 
for  the  last  ten  years,  and  now  the  number  of  well-to-do  emigrants  who 
are  taking  capital  with  them  to  invest  in  agriculture,  cattle  raising,  and 
kindred  enterprises  is  larger  than  ever.  The  unfortunate  labor-.strilie8 
that  lately  occurred  in  our  country  threatened  for  a  while  to  tliscour- 
age  this  class  of  emigration  ;  but  the  wisdom  and  powt^r  shown  m  deal- 
ing with  these  troubles,  in  punishing  the  guilty,  and  in  restoring  quiet 
and  order  increased  English  confidence  in  the  stability  of  our  institu 
tious.  .   . 

The  hope  of  obtaining  employment,  acquiring  property,  ami  gaining 
position  are  undoubtedly  the  princij)al  reasons  for  British  emigration  to 
the  United  States.  Our  country  offers  these  inducements,  as  it  is  not 
overpopulated ;  as  the  title  to  real  property  is  not  complicated  or  diffi- 
cult to  acquire ;  and  as  tillers  of  the  soil  in  many  jiarts  of  our  country 
can  become  iiroprietors  at  a  less  sum  than  the  yearly  rental  ol  similar 
lauds  in.  some  parts  of  Great  Britain. 

None  of  the  special  causes  suggested  in  the  Department  circuhir  lor 
inquiry,  such  as  onerous  taxation  or  compulsory  military  duty,  influence 
English  emigration,  llow  far  political  grievances  account  for  the  emi- 
gration from  Ireland  is  not,  perhaps,  a  question  necessary  to  be  consid- 
ered in  this  report.  There  is  nothing  in  the  conduct  of  this  Government 
as  to  deportation  of  criminals,  insane  persons,  or  pauper.*,  requiring 

comment  or  criticism.  ,   „, .  ^  t  t,,^ 

THOMAS  M.  WALLER, 

Consul-General. 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

London,  July  9,  1886. 


Ill'll. 


IK3. 


1884. 


1885. 


i.r;?:!     i:i"i, 'J80       137,087 

I!,  7o:i         (ll.ltlO  ^7,6<U 

4,«Tu         6:t.  ("H  SO.UKII 

0, 0-|5         «,  SaO  40, 783 

3.  H57  I      20.  R50  23.  Hlfl 

10. 798         IH,  689  22, 037 

I  I 

'1.004       112  SU3         103, 02U 

onebalf  inilliuiKs 
She  Uas,  imleed, 
power  of  tbi'  world, 

Ues  hoiiie.s  for  more 
iicter  and  condition 
steadily  iniproviug 
9-do  eiiiis'nmts  who 
,  cattle-raising,  and 
tunate  labor-strikes 

a  while  to  disconr- 
9wer  shown  in  deal- 
d  in  restoring  quiet 
jility  of  our  iiistitu 

opeity,  and  gaining 
British  einigratiou  to 
jemeuts,  as  it  is  not 
complicated  or  ditti- 
)arts  of  our  country 
fly  rental  of  similar 

artuieut  circular  for 
itary  duty,  influence 
account  for  the  enii- 
jessary  to  be  cousid- 
;  of  this  Government 
?  paupers,  requiring 

I.  WALLER, 
Consul-General. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM  3G3 

[From  tlic  Lnndou  Stamlnnl,  Ootnliii-  I'J.  1m80.! 
Tin;  .\Kw  K.MKiii.vriox  iiiukai'. 

To-ilay  will  lif  (■oiimionci'd  ilif  liihi  hvsti'iiintii'  nttfiii))t  rvtT  iiiadf  iiiiiliT  tlir  Hiiiic- 
tioii  and  with  tlx'  iiiil  of  tlii'  (fovriiiiiii'ijt,  to  iiDonI  |i<-|'M)ii<i  diNiroiih  ot't'iiii^ratiiiK  to 
tilt'  coloiiif-i  sucli  inroniiatMiii  as  will  1m.  UM't'iil  to  tln-iii  almiit  tln'  inositi-ct  ol  ciniiloy- 
iiifiil,  <i'«l  <it  living,  aiiil  a(lvallIan^•^^  oiicrt'il  liy  aiiy  ot'  tlif  Uritinli  iio^NCHsioim  nlirouil 
to  wlilcli  ilii'y  may  propoM'  lo  pvmci'il.  llillit-ito  tlif  majority  of  iiiti-iiiliii^  I'lni^jratitH 
have  lice II  mainly  (Icpfiiilfiit  lor  .»mi-li  iiit'niniatioii  ns  ilicy  rciiuiiol  to  local  •mitral ion 
afit'iit.s.  u  host!  Hilvit't!  wa.-*,  )K'i'liupH,  not  alwayt  |ii  rffctly  (lisiiitcri'stt'd,  and  wliow 
Ntati'iiit'iitH  tiiriKMl  out  Honit'tiinvM  to  li<>  liy  no  mcaiiN  in  atToidaiiit'  with  snl>si.i|iifiitly 
UNi't'iiaini'd  lad!*.  I'ri'NoiiM  living;  in  London  have,  it  i>  tiiu-,  liad  iMttcropportiiniiii-.t 
otolitainiliK  a  t'aiily  acciiiatt'  knowli-(l}{f  of  \bv  i'oii(liticiii.sof  life  wliicli  awaiird  them 
in  any  |iiirticiilar  colony,  for  tlicy  could  always  no  to  iju-  otUccn  of  ilic  ajiciit»-j;cnc'i'al, 
or  oilier  rcpi'cM'i.tativoN,  and  tlicre  learn  all  that  it  wa.s  necessary  lor  tliem  to  know. 
But  prolialdy  the  linlk  of  eniiKiants,  even  from  London,  never  tlioii^dit  of  rloiii),'  tlilH, 
hut  trusted  implicitly  to  nnotliciul  coinisel,  and,  in  a  wry  larne  nnnilier  ol  instances, 
have  come  to  f;'''''f  'I'  tonse<iiiouee.  For  the  future,  however,  no  pel, -i.n  desirous  t>f 
eiiiij;ratiuin  need  he  at  n  loss  to  nhtain  the  fullest,  latest,  and  most  exacT  siateinonts 
respecting  tlio  niean.s  of  gettinji  to  the  colonies,  the  condition  of  the  lahor  market 
Ihcr ',  and,  what  is  of  especial  importaine,  an  iiiiliinHcd  and  diHinteresteil  opinion 
respcetiiiK  the  ai)plicant's  own  individual  t|iialilieiitions  and  i)rospects  of  siiecesM. 
Thu  Kinigrunt's  liifonuatiou  OlUce,  which  has  heeii  estaldished  at  ;tl,  llroudway, 
Wcstmiiistor,  is  tolio  conducted  under  the  snpervision  of  the  colonial  otUce.  and  it 
proposes  to  Hupjdy  statistics  anil  facts  of  eveiy  kitiil  resiiectniK  siieh  of  our  poH.ses- 
hioiis  as  are  suitalde  for  the  averajre  emipcraut,  jjnarauteeing  that  all  the  infurmaticku 
KUjiplied  is  as  exact  and  couiidete  as  p'lssihle. 

There  is  no  more  fruitful  cause  of  the  distress  which  exists  amoiifjsT  large  classes 
ill  the  colonies  tuan  the  fact  of  their  ranks  beiiij;  constautly  incn-ased  hy  persons  who 
are  totally  uiilitted  by  training,  profession,  and  habits  for  making  their  way  iu  the 
only  avenues  by  which  success  can  lie  attained,  and  who  simply  leave  this  coiintry-to 
land,  thousands  of  miles  away,  friendless,  and  perhaps  almost  penniless,  to  tiiid  that 
they  have  come  to  a  market  iu  which  there  is  no  demand  whatever  for  the  kind  of 
service  they  are  able  to  oti'er.  One  of  the  chief  objects,  therefore,  of  the  new  em- 
igration ofllce  will  be  to  issuu  such  inforiuntiou  ami  furnish  such  details  as  will  at 
once  enable  any  jiersou,  male  or  female,  to  judge  whether  he  or  she  ma.v  leave  home 
with  any  reasonahle  Lope  of  doiii;;  better  beyond  the  sea.  Circulars  have  been  drawn 
up,  givin({  in  a  brief  and  compact  i'oriii  the  leading  facts  about  each  colony,  which 
information  about  the  rates  of  passage,  the  cost  of  provisions,  house  rent,  and  cloth- 
ing, the  rate  of  wages,  the  conditions  under  which  land  is  to  be  aciiuired  for  agricul- 
tural purposes,  and  so  on.  These  will  be  sent  out  iu  thousands  to  workingmeii's 
clnbs  and  kindred  societies,  and  forwarded  gratis  to  any  one  ap]>lying  forthem.  Be- 
sides the  circulars,  handbooks  containing  full  iuforiiiation  will  be  su]>plied  at  a  penny 
each,  and  bills  coutainiuj'  a  few  leading  items  of  general  information  respecting  the 
colonies  will  be  displayed  in  every  post-otHce  in  the  King<loiii.  One  reservation,  in- 
deed, must  be  made,  and  that  is  that  the  otlice  can  and"  will  only  do  all  this  to  the 
extent  of  its  funds.  The  treasury,  which  actually  a.sked  at  lirst  whether  oil  that  was 
wanted  could  not  be  done  for  a  hundred  ]ioiinds  a  y<'ar,  liavc  only  yielded  to  the  ex- 
tent of  autliorizing  the  coinniittee  of  management  to  spend  live  hundred  jionnds  per 
annum.  ^Vhat  Ihey  ■will  be  able  to  do  with  this  comparatively  trifling  sum  remains 
to  be  seen,  but,  no  dotibt,  if  the  otliee  justilies  its  existence,  as  it  can  hardly  fail  to 
do,  there  will  not  be  much  difdcnlty  in  obtaining  an  increase  of  the  grant. 

As  an  example  of  the  sort  of  information  furnisiie  i  in  the  circulars,  we  may  take  that 
which  has  just  been  i.ssucd  respecting  emigration  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada.  From 
this  it  may  be  learned  that  assisted  iiassages  are  granted  by  the  Government  of 
Canada  to  agriculturists,  farm  laborers  and  their  families,  and  to  female  domestie 
servants,  at  the  rate  of  three  pounds  each,  with  thirty  shillings  for  each  child  under 
twelve,  and  ten  shillings  for  infants  under  a  year  old.'  These  rates,  it  is  explained, 
include  conve,vnnee  from  certain  ports  named  to  Quebec  and  Halifax,  and  food  an<l 
sleeping  acconiniodatioii  on  board  shij).  luteudiug  emigrants  are  further  informed 
what  kind  of  bedding  and  other  necessaries  they  will  have  to  provide  for  the  passage, 
and  of  the  arrangements  made  for  their  reception  on  landing.  Government  emigratiou 
agents  are,  it  is  stated,  stationed  at  a  number  of  specitied  places,  and  will  furnish  in- 
formation as  to  free  grant  and  other  lands  open  for  settlement  in  their  respective 
provinces  and  districts,  farms  for  sale,  investments  for  capital,  demand  for  labor,  ratea 
of  wages,  route  of  travel,  distances,  and  expenses  of  conveyance,  and  they  will  re- 
ceive and  forward  letters,  and  give  any  other  information  that  may  be  required.  As 
for  the  classes  of  emigrants  required  in  Canada,  these,  and  these  only,  are  recom- 
mended to  go — namely,  tenant  farmers  who  h^ve  sufficient  capital  to  enable  them  to 


864 


KMIOnATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


wttlti  on  fnriiiw.  pcrsoiis  with  c-ii|iital  HcekhiK  iiivfutiiifiit,  inalo  nml  tViiinlc  furni  nor- 
viiiitM,  mill  rniiali"  iloiiicstif  Nri  vniitn;  i>o  thiit  imthdiis  hiicIi  its  cIcrkM,  fiictory  opcrii- 
tivcN.  mill  urtinaiis  ri'inIiiiK  thin  I'irculnr  may  U-nrii  that,  in  tlio  oiiiiiioii  oftlioHO  \n'n\ 
ii('i|iiaitittMl  with  tho  cdinitry,  Cumulii  is  no  iiliire  for  thriii,  IVniau-H  uliovc  fhts  grnili' 
of  Mfrviintt,  c'lrrkn,  Hho|inii'iii  iiml  jhtsohh  liavinK  no  ]mrticiilar  tra<h'  or  calling,  Ih'- 
inj{  rs|ieciully  warnt'il  nttiiinHt  cniiKtatiiiK  to  thf  Dominion.  After  lliin  >  onicH  ii  liNt 
of  thi<  averaK'"  itriot's  of  tlie  j>rin<Miial  articlt't*  of  food  nnil  clotliinn  in  tlic  varinim 
jirovini'fM,  anil  tlu-n  a  tablD  of  wa>{e»  from  which  uuy  iiian  whoHt<  ))iu'tii'nhir  hanili- 
craft  is  nicntiontd  in  the  list  may  ancerfnin  at  n  j{hinco  wliat  an-  liki'iy  to  Im  his 
wi'okly  or  monthly  cnniinj;s  aft«'r  lio  has  oIitniiKil  ••mploynicnt.  In  the  second  part 
of  thocircnlar  istjivcn  a  liriif  description  of  tho  size,  population,  and  neojjraphical 
»itnation  of  C'anailii,  information  resjiectlnK  the  length  of  tlic  voyage,  the  cliinatf, 
products,  edncational  and  relinioMs  advantage*,  banks,  (mstal  arrniiKenients,  rail- 
ways, and  enrrcney.  Particulars  are  also  given  with  regard  to  land  grants.  '1  liiis 
an  emigrant  lenrns  that  In  the  province  of  Queliec,  npon  eight  of  the  great  coloniza- 
tion roads,  every  iimle  colonist  and  emigrant,  being  eighteen  years  of  age,  may  obtain 
a  free  grant  of  100  acres,  on  the  condition  that  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  year  a  dwell- 
ing-bonse  Hball  have  been  erected  and  li  acres  brongbt  nnder  cultivation. 

The  (onditions  to  be  observed  In  the  other  provinces  are  also  detaile<l,  and  advice 
is  given  as  to  tho  amount  of  capital— from  £150  to  jt;'.iOO— necessary  for  a  man  and 
his  family  to  pay  passage  and  other  expenses  and  to  start  farming  on  a  free  grant. 
Many  men,  however,  it  fs  mentioui'il,  have  taken  iin  the  grants,  and  then  hired  theiii- 
iielves  ont  to  labor,  cultivating  their  own  land  during  spare  time,  and  employing 
assistance  when  necessary,  and  thus  In  time  getting  over  the  difflcullies  caused  by 
want  of  capital.  Finally,  intenrling  settlers  are  recommended  to  go  to  Manitoba  or 
the  Northwest,  because  the  best  land  in  the  more  eastern  provinces  is  now  taken  up, 
and  British  Columbia  is  too  heavily  timbered  for  agricultural  operations  to  be  suc- 
cessful in  the  absence  of  large  capital. 

The  details  we  have  given  respecting  the  iilan  and  contents  of  the  Canadian  ciri,;- 
lar  will  serve  as  an  indication  of  the  nature  of  those  which  are  to  be  issued  in  con- 
nection with  emigration  to  the  Australasinn  colonies  and  elsewhere.  It  will  bo  seen 
that  the  elementary  infornnition  atforiled  is  quite  siitticiently  explicit  and  complete 
to  enable  persons  of  orilinaiy  intelligence  to  decide  whether  tlwv  would  be  wise  in 
emigrating,  and  iiior"  aninle'knowledge  may  be  obtained  from  the  penny  linndbooks, 
or  by  correspoiub'ncc  with  the  ollice,  where'the  chief  clerk,  Mr.  .John  I'nlker,  anil  lils 
stall'  will  always  be  reaily  to  answer  s]>ecitic  questions.  It  is,  we  believe,  jiroposcd 
to  work  the  otlice  in  conjunction  with  the  newly-eiitablished  labor  bureau,  and  the 
information  that  both  otifices  should  be  able  to  furnish  can  hardly  be  otherwise  tlian 
highly  iinixu-tant,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  assist  in  relieving  the  congestion  of  the 
labor  market  at  home  and  in  the  coliniies.  The  committee,  it  may  be  luli'ed,  will  be 
glad  to  receive  suggestions  from  workingraen  and  others  which  may  tend  to  increase 
the  usefulness  of  the  otilce. 


BIRMINGHAM. 


REPORT  OF  COXSVL  nVOHES. 

The  question  on  which  1  am  .about  to  base  my  remarks  is  one  which 
lias  occupied  the  attention  of  English  statesmen  as  well  as  local  govern- 
ors for  some  years  past,  and  has  been  brought  into  considerabU'  promi- 
nence by  reason  of  the  various  causes  which  have  brought  about  the 
existing  condition  of  the  artisan  and  agricultural  classes  of  this  dis- 
trict. These  causes  are  so  numerous  that  each  one,  if  taken  separately, 
might  furnish  sufficient  material  for  a  report  in  itself.  So  far  as  con- 
cerns their  bearing  at  the  present  time  upon  the  subject  of  emigration, 
they  may  be  brietly  statetl  as  congestion  of  the  labor  market  on  one 
hand,  and  strikes  on  the  other,  the  one  being  incidental  to  the  other. 

At  intervals  this  consulate  has  furnished  reports  relative  to  strikes 
amongst  the  nail-makf rs  and  iron-workers,  colliers  and  farm  laborers, 
and  theannual  reports  which  have  from  tinie  to  time  been  forwarded  have 
imparted  information  relative  to  the  state  of  trade,  and  its  effect  upon 
the  working  poimlation  of  the  district.  At  the  present  time  I  do  not 
think  it  would  be  pos.sible  to  name  any  branch  of  the  many  trades  car- 


Tin;  rMii:i>  kixokom 


305 


niiil  rciiiiilc  furm  net- 
(■IitUm,  I'ncfory  n|ii'ri|. 

(<  (IllilllOII   of  tllOM'   l)«"<t 

iiiiileH  iiliovc  till)  grndi' 
ir  trndi'  or  calling;,  Itc- 
After  lliin  •  onicM  it  list 
■lotliiii^  in  tlic  viirinuH 
lioM<>  |>iii-(i<'iilar  liaiiili- 
arc  likely  to  \w  IiIh 
t.  Ill  the  Hfcond  piirt 
ion,  mill  Ki'o^rapliical 
0  voyant'i  till!  cliiniitf, 
il  ai'i'iinKi'iiifntH,  rail- 
to  land  ({raiitH.  'i  liiis 
of  tbe  Kr*'at  colon i 2a- 
nTH  of  afn>,  may  obtain 
t'  I'oiirf  h  year  it  ilwi^ll- 
iiltivntion. 

lo  lU'taileil,  anil  ailvico 
'(•esHary  for  n  man  anil 
rmini{  on  n  freti  firant. 
,  anil  then  liiicil  tlicni- 
3  time,  and  eiiiployiii)^ 
'  difflciillieH  canHeil  liy 
I  to  go  to  Mnnitolia  or 
int'CH  is  now  talton  np, 
1  opcratiouH  to  be  mw- 

of  th(>  Canadian  pirv,;- 

ro  to  be  IhsiiimI  in  lon- 

(vlicrp.     It  «  ill  III)  sn  II 

('X|)lirit  and  complciu 

tlii'y  would  bo  wini-  in 

till'  penny  liiindlimiks, 

-.  .lolin  I'lilkiT,  iind  liis 

,  we  believe,  ]>roposed 

labor  bureau,  and  the 

rillv  be  otherwistt  tliiin 

ig  tlie  congestion  of  the 

may  be  ailiied,  will  be 

b  may  tend  to  increase 


marks  is  one  which 
well  as  local  goveru- 
considerabK*  protni- 

brought  about  the 

classes  of  this  dis- 
if  taken  separately, 
lielf.  So  far  as  cou- 
jject  of  emigration, 
bor  market  on  one 
ileutal  to  the  other. 
1  relative  to  strikes 

and  farm  laborers, 
eeu  i'orwaided  have 

and  its  effect  upon 
jseut  time  I  do  not 
le  manj-  trades  car- 


ili'd  on  in  this  diNtrict  which  iniiy  be  siiiil  to  l>c  tlniirisiiiiig,  or  even  to 
bt'  ill  such  a  condition  as  to  itfitnl  lull  cinplovincnt  to  the  men  engaged 
tlieieiii.  This  has  been  the  <  .it  lor  .seveml  veins,  more  or  less,  and  the 
ciinsei|Mence  hits  been,  and  IS,  t lull  iiioie  penple  have  their  minds  di- 
rected to  the  siiliject  ot  emigtiitlDn  lo  il  ly  llian  have  been  even  in  times 
past.  The  statistics  winch  an  I'miiislicil  i.idd  |>erhaps  not  lead  to 
tins  conclusion,  iiiasmitch  as  tin*  niiml>ers  going  abroad  duiiiigtlie  past 
iwoor  three  years  show  ,i  <  "nsider.il  li  diiiiiniitioii  as  (ompared  with 
the  total  returns  of  former  .mm is,  and  that  lact  alsoapplus  to  my  own 
consular  district.  A  very  substantial  reason  may  be  piviMi  to  account 
tor  this  tact. 

KXAMl'I.E   OF   NKW   ZKALAND. 

Two  years  ago  tin'  colonial  government  of  New  Zealand,  through  the 
various  agents  in  this  country,  were  (aliiiig  out  Miyihle  men.  sncli  as 
ltlaci;sniiihs,  masons,  bricklayers,  carpentcis,  tailors,  shoemaUers,  and 
in  fact  :  Imost  ever.\  kind  of  mechanic  as  well  as  farm  and  general 
iiborers,  and  fenmle  domestic  servants,  at  £1  sterling  per  head.  The 
passage  was  an  absolurely  free  one,  the  payment  of  the  JCl  being  de- 
signed to  pay  for  the  ship  kit,  for  u.sc  on  board.  As  may  well  be  imag 
ineil,  this  arrangement  was  the  means  of  elfciitinga  very  large  exodus  of 
people  of  aU  classes  named  from  this  vicinity.  From  conversations  1 
iiave  had  with  those  interested  i)i  carrying  out  this  work,  I  have  gath- 
ered that  this  i»olicy  on  the  i)art  of  the  New  Zealand  government  was 
not  an  altogether  wise  one.  Jt  resulted  in  the  deportation  of  large  nam- 
liers  of  undesirable  emigrants  who  were  of  little  use  when  at  home, 
and  of  even  less  use  when  landed  as  strangers  on  the  shores  of  a  foreign 
land.  The  terms  were  too  cheap.  It  recjuiicd  but  little  efl'ort  on  the 
jiart  of  the  intending  emigrant  to  raise  so  small  a  sum  as  £1,  and  as 
the  passage  would  at  least  insure  them  three  months'  keep,  in  addition 
to  the  novelty  of  their  changed  situation,  it  reipiired  but  little  induce- 
nient  to  persuade  very  tnany  to  invest  this  small  sum  in  such  a  venture. 
This  system,  on  the  basis  1  have  named,  was  continued  for  several  years, 
and  New  Zealand  is  at  the  luesent  time  feeling  the  disastrous  eli'ect  of  its 
method  of  dealing  with  emigration  in  the  years  that  aie  jmst.  It  was 
soon  ibiind  that  the  colony  was  overstocUeil  and  it  had  not  the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  that  the  crowds  who  were  unable  to  liud  employment 
were  of  that  condition  of  intelligence  and  capacity  that  they  could  adapt 
themselves  to  anything  that  might  otter  itself  in  the  way  of  labor.  It 
is  several  years  since  this  colony  was  closed  as  a  tield  of  emigration, 
and  I  am  informed  on  reliable  authority  that  there  is  little  or  no  ))ros- 
pect  of  an  early  renewal  of  operations  in  that  direction. 

QUEENSLAND. 

Another  colony  which  has  drawn  large  numbers  of  emigrants  from 
this  district  is  that  of  Queensland.  For  some  seven  or  eight  years  jiast 
there  has  been  a  steady  stream  of  working  population  flowing  from  here 
to  that  conntry.  The  government  of  that  colony  adopted  a  wise  course 
in  making  a  large  monetary  i)ayment  one  of  the  conditions  of  eligibility. 
Each  adult  had  to  pay  £4  per  head  and  £1  for  ship  kit,  children  under 
12  years  of  age  having  to  pay  half  that  amount.  This  applied  to  all 
conditions  of  mechanics.  Agricultural  laborers  and  female  domestic 
servants  were  eligible  on  payment  of  20j.  each  for  shij)  kit. 

The  necessity  for  payment  of  this  large  amount  led  to  the  selection 
by  local  agents  here  of  a  much  more  respectable  body  of  emigrants. 


366 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


people  who  bad  saviug  proi)eusitie.s,  ami  the  better  qualities)  which  serve 
to  make  the  worthy  citizen  as  well  as  the  useful  worker.  From  some 
of  the  priucipal  works  here  lar{;t'  numbers  of  men,  some  sinyie  aud 
others  with  their  families,  are  known  to  have  taken  advantage  of  the 
easy  facilities  ailbrded  them  of  reaching  Queensland.  I  am  credibly 
informed  that  it  is  a  rare  event  to  hear  of  a  failure  on  the  part  of  any 
one  w  ho  has  selected  this  colony  as  a  future  home.  On  the  other  hand 
the  reports  of  success  are  ever  being  circulaied,  and  prepaid  certificates 
are  coming  over  in  such  numbers  as  to  justify  the  prevailing  idea  that 
the  many  who  have  gone  out  have  done  well. 

NEW   .SOUTH   WALES. 

I  need  only  to  refer  to  New  South  "Wales  as  another  instance  similar 
to  that  of  Queensland,  the  payment  required  l)eing  about  the  same.  It 
does  not  appear,  liowever,  that  so  many  have  resorted  thither,  a  cir- 
cumstance probably  owing  to  the  fiict  that  not  so  much  prominence  has 
been  given  to  this  place  by  local  agents  as  to  those  I  have  mentioned. 


AGENCIES  FOR  EMIGRANTS.   . 

1  have  gone  thus  far  into  this  question  in  regard  to  its  relation  to  the 
English  colonies,  because  I  think  that  much  valuable  information  may 
be  gathered  from  the  methods  adoi>ted  by  colonial  governments,  through 
their  authorized  local  agents,  in  regulating  the  general  system  of  emi- 
gration to  the  United  States. 

The  plan  adoi)ted  by  the  colonials  of  having  a  depot  for  the  recep- 
tion of  arrivals  is  an  excellent  one,  and  to  a  very  great  extent  much  of 
the  success  attending  the  emigration  to  the  colonies  is  due  to  this  cause. 

There  large  numbers  are  engaged  immediately  on  arrival,  and  they 
learu  much  that  is  useful  for  their  gui<lance,  and  they  are  under  safe 
protection  for  a  short  time  at  least,  an  important  consideration  for  the 
many  young  women  who  go  out  a.-  domestic  servants. 

I  am  aware  that  New  York  claims  an  establishment  (Castle  Garden) 
similar  in  character  to  what  I  have  described,  but  from  the  many  emi- 
gration agents  I  have  talked  to,  there  seems  to  be  a  well-defined  feel- 
ing that  intending  emigrants  regard  it  more  with  horror  and  alarm,  as  a 
place  of  detention,  than  a  idace  where  useful  information  is  obtainable. 
That  there  is  reason  or  apparent  grounds  for  such  surmises  I  shall  not 
discuss,  but  I  do  not  hesitate  in  stating  that  this  leeling  is  widespread 
and  general. 

Another  im|)ortant  feature  here  is  that  local  agents  get  such  informa- 
tion from  reliable  official  sources  that,  if  acting  conscientiously,  they  are 
enabled  to  guide  and  direct  applicants  to  the  latter's  advantage. 

There  is  no  method  or  organization  whatever  in  regard  to  emigration 
to  the  United  States. 

The  various  steamship  companies  appoint  agents  indiscriminately 
and  without  any  consideration  as  to  fltnoss.  The  result  is,  in  many  in- 
stances, that  persons  seeking  informatiot  from  such  agents  are  misin- 
formed and  misdirected,  and  the  emigrant,  as  well  as  the  United  States, 
suffers.  This  evil  has  been  avoided  in  several  instances  which  have 
come  to  my  knowledge,  and  the  fact  only  goes  to  show  the  advantages 
which  would  be  derived  if  a  general  system  of  labor  bureaus  could  be 
established  at  each  cf  the  United  States  ports  of  arrival,  and  with  some 
sort  of  discriminatory  supervision  in  selecting  the  agents  to  cooperate 
in  such  work. 


>x. 

qualities  which  serve 
woriier.  From  some 
en,  some  siii<;le  aud 
eu  advantage  of  the 
and.  I  am  credibly 
e  on  the  part  of  any 
On  the  other  hand 
d  prepaid  certificates 
prevailing  idea  that 


ther  instance  nimilar 

g  about  the  same.    It 

sorted  thither,  a  cir- 

much  prominence  has 

se  I  have  mentioned. 


d  to  its  relation  to  the 
able  information  may 
governments,  througli 
eiieral  system  of  emi- 

i  depot  for  the  recep- 
great  extent  much  of 
s  is  due  to  this  cause, 
on  arrival,  and  they 
I  they  are  under  safe 
cimsideration  for  the 
ants. 

imeut  (Castle  Garden) 
It  from  the  many  emi- 
be  a  well-defined  feel- 
horror  aud  alarm,  as  a 
trmation  is  obtainable, 
jh  surmises  I  shall  not 
J  ieeling  is  widespread 

eats  get  such  informa- 
ascieutiously,  they  are 
ter's  advantage. 
1  regard  to  emigration 

jents  indiscriminately 
a  result  is,  in  many  in- 
Hich  agents  are  misiu- 
1  as  the  Unired  States, 
instances  which  have 
show  the  advantages 
ibor  bureaus  could  be 
irrival,  and  with  some 
e  agents  to  co  operate 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 
SKILLED  LABOR. 


867 


The  instances  I  refer  to  are  those  where  special  arrangements  have  been 
made  at  ditt'erent  times  for  sending  a  given  number  of  men  engaged  in 
some  specific  trade  in  Birmingham  manufactories  to  works  of  the  sanie 
chaiiicter  in  various  partsof  the  States.  Thishasbeen  done  with  button- 
makers,  glass-workers,  silversmiths,  and  jewelers,  and  other  trades,  the 
men  on  arrival  having  engagements  to  go  to  direct.  This  may  not 
in  all  cases  be  possible,  but  there  need  be  no  dilHculty  in  creating  au 
arrangement  whereby  those  incpiiring  for  information  on  the  subject 
conld  be  informed  of  the  proper  center  or  locality  they  should  go  to, 
together  with  some,  idea  of  the  existing  demaud  for  labor  in  such  a 
])Iace. 

STATISTICS. 

I  have  endeavored  to  obtain  as  accurately  as  possible  the  numbers 
going  annually  from  this  district.  It  would  appear  that  from  Birming- 
bam  the  average  from  1873  was  about  1,500.  Of  this  number  mauy 
were  from  outlying  districts  devoted  to  agricultural  and  colliery  inter- 
ests. Of  these  fully  two-thirds  have,  during  several  years,  gone  to  the 
Australian  coloaies  and  to  Canada.  The  United  States  have  taken  the 
remainder,  but  at  the  present  time  the  United  States  absorbs  the  greater 
numbers. 

CHARACTER  OF  EMIGRATION. 

By  far  the  largest  proportion  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  from 
this  district  belongs  to  the  industrial  or  mechanical  classes.  They  in- 
clude almost  every  branch  of  labor,  for  Birmingham  is  recognized  as 
one  of  the  great  vi'orkshops  of  the  world,  but  there  are  no  established 
means  of  discovering  which  particular  bianch  of  industry  has  con- 
tributed the  most,  although  it  is  known  that  jewelers,  brass- workers, 
iron-workers,  fitters,  and  carpenters  have  figured  very  prominently. 

The  cause  for  the  continued  desire  on  the  part  of  the  people  of  this 
neigh borhootl  to  emigrate  may  be  distinctly  traced  to  depression  of  trade 
and  the  overcrowding  of  the  labor  market.  No  workingman's  cry  is 
more  common  than  that  of  '*  This  country  is  played  out,"  or  "  There  is 
nothing  left  for  the  workiugman."  The  shipping  agent  is  as  familiar 
with  such  utterances  as  he  is  with  the  inquiry  as  to  rates  of  passage- 
money.  There  are  plenty  of  willing  hands  here  unable  to  find  employ- 
ment, find  still  more  who  are  but  partially  engaged.  Less  than  a  year 
ago  the  unemployed  here  gathered  in  their  thousands  and  went  in  pub- 
lic assembly  to  agitate  for  means  by  which  they  might  be  sent  away  to 
other  countries.  Their  deputations  waited  upon  the  mayor  and  city 
council  to  urge  them  to  organize  a  system  of  state-aided  emigration, 
bnt  the  consideration  that  was  then  given  to  the  subject  did  not  re- 
sult in  any  of  the  schemes  proposed  being  carried  out. 

Although  work  is  now  perhaps  more  abundant  than  it  then  was  dur- 
ing the  period  of  a  long  and  depressing  winter,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  there  are  far  more  workers  here  than  there  is  work  for  them  to  do. 
Eents  are  high,  the  most  modest  abode  of  the  artisan  costing  fully  one- 
fifth  of  his  entire  earnings.  Added  to  this,  the  tenant,  as  is  often  the 
case,  has  to  pay  taxes  amounting  to  about  30  or  35  per  cent,  of  the 
amount  of  rental  he  pays.  If  au  ordinary  mechanic,  such  as  a  smith 
or  fitter,  jeweler  or  brass-worker,  or  any  of  the  men  engaged  in  the 
building  trades,  could  only  secure  full  employment  there  is  no  doubt 
they  could  live  in  a  fairly  comfortable  way,  although  in  the  majority  of 
cases  of  families  there  is  no  margin  left  for  putting  by.    In  such  cases,. 


Ill"'  II  iUHJWIHJ   I 


368 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


when  emigration  is  finally  decided  upon,  invariably  the  passage-uioney 
is  only  to  be  raised  by  disposing  of  the  household  furniture,  and  too 
often  this  is  insufficient  to  defray  the  amount  required. 

I  have  already  remarked  that  large  numbers  of  men  from  well-known 
works  here  have  emigrated  during  the  past  ten  years.  J  have  also  been 
informed  that  in  a  rural  suburb  some  5  miles  from  here  a  considerable 
reduction  of  the  population  has  been  eftected  by  means  of  emigration. 
Those  who  remain  are  chietly  elderly  people,  or  those  whose  families 
are  too  large  for  them  to  gain  acceptance  with,  as  is  usually  the  case 
hereabouts,  a  livir  s])rinkling  of  those  who  make  the  landlord  of  the 
"inn"  their  friend  and  banker.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  bulk  of 
those  who  have  availed  themselves  of  Government  assistance  are  of  the 
l)rovident  class  and  thoughtful  order  of  man.  It  is  a  fact  beyond  all 
dispute  tliat  the  cream  of  artisan  and  agricultural  labor  has  for  some 
few  years  past  been  going  away  from  this  district,  and  it  would  have 
been  greatly  to  the  interest  and  advantage  of  the  United  States  if  the 
same  means  for  attracting  a  large  share  of  such  skilled  labor  to  Ameri- 
ean  cities  had  existed  as  has  been  so  long  in  force  with  regard  to  colo- 
nial government  emigration. 

I  have  taken  considerable  pains  to  discover  the  comparison  which 
may  be  made  between  those  I'eceiving  Government  assistance  and  emi- 
grants of  the  voluntary  order,  and  I  am  led  to  believe,  from  all  1  have 
been  able  to  learn  upon  the  subject,  that  as  a  general  rule  the  former 
are  entitled  to  perhaps  a  greater  share  of  credit  than  the  latter. 

LABOR   IN   THE   DISTRICT. 

The  general  condition  of  the  working  population  of  this  district  is  one 
that  does  not  permit  of  as  much  saving  of  money  now  as  was  the  case 
in  more  prosperous  times.  The  workingman  who  has  a  family  to  main- 
tain finds  the  whole  of  what  means  he  can  command  ab.soibed  from 
week  to  week  in  obtaining  the  bare  necessities  of  existence.  Ko  more 
significant  jiroof  of  the  ditficulty  in  carrying  out  this  object  may  be 
found  than  in  the  fact  that  day  by  day  large  numbers  of  people  are 
summoned  before  the  local  justices  for  the  non-attendance  of  their  chil- 
dren at  school,  and  the  i»lea  is  almost  invariably  the  same — that  the 
father  is  either  out  of  work,  or  is  so  short  that  not  even  the  small  pay- 
ment required  from  each  child  may  be  spared  from  the  little  that  is 
earned.  This  plea  may  not  in  all  cases  be  justifiable,  but  the  fact  of 
his  greater  responsibilities  goes  to  prove  how  much  easier  it  is  for  single 
men  to  adopt  voluntary  means  of  emigrating.  The  latter  too  frequently 
prefer  a  career  of  indulgence,  and  it  is  a  frequent  occurrence  amongst 
such  as  these  to  form  a  sudden  resolutiou,  perhaps  the  result  of  hear- 
ing of  a  companion  who  is  going  abroad  or  who  has  gone  and  is  pros- 
pering, to  set  to  work  and  save  just  as  much  as  is  required  to  pay  for 
a  passage  out.  I  am  referring  more  particularly  to  the  unmarried  class 
of  emigrants.  There  is  a  large  proportion,  however,  of  young  married 
people  who  are  numbered  among  the  emigrants  of  this  district  who  have 
been  found  able,  when  from  some  unknown  cause  Government  assist- 
ance has  been  denied  to  them,  to  command  sufficient  money  to  defray 
their  own  cost  of  passage,  and  to  such  as  these  lull  credit  may  be  given 
for  the  possession  of  those  qualities  which  help  to  make  the  creditable 
citizen.  I  cannot,  however,  discover  any  general  reason  for  supposing 
that  the  "assisted"  emigrant  is  at  a  disadvantage,  in  respect  to  his 
moral  and  social  qualifications,  with  those  of  the  more  fortunate  and 
better  provided  emigrants,  who  can  pay  their  own  passage  independ- 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


369 


s, 


the  passage-iuouey 
furniture,  and  too 
ed. 

en  from  well-known 

1  have  also  been 

here  a  considerable 

jans  of  eiui}»ratiou. 

ose  whose  families 

is  usually  the  case 

he  landlord  of  the 

n  that  the  bulk  of 

assistance  are  of  the 

s  u  fact  beyond  all 

ubor  has  for  some 

lud  it  would  have 

uited  States  if  the 

ed  labor  to  Ameri- 

with  regard  to  colo- 

comparisou  which 
assistance  and  emi- 
!ve,  from  all  I  have 
?ral  rule  the  former 
u  the  latter. 


if  this  district  is  one 
low  as  was  the  case 
as  a  family  to  main- 
kind  absorbed  from 
existence.  No  more 
this  object  may  be 
nbers  of  i)cople  are 
ndance  of  their  chil- 
the  same — that  the 
even  the  small  pay- 
)m  the  littte  that  is 
ble,  but  the  fact  of 
easier  it  is  for  single 
latter  too  frequently 
>cci:rreuce  amongst 
the  result  of  hear- 
is  gone  and  is  pros- 
required  to  pay  for 
the  unmarried  class 
r,  of  young  married 
lis  district  who  have 
Government  assist- 
nt  money  to  defray 
credit  may  be  given 
nake  the  creditable 
eason  for  supposing 
fe,  in  respect  to  his 
more  fortunate  and 
1  passage  independ- 


ently of  Government  aid.  This  view  perhaps  gathers  some  strength 
from  the  fact  that  those  Governments  which  have  afforded  assisted 
emigration  have  invariably  favored  such  applications  for  assistance 
as  have  come  from  married  people  with  small  families  of  two  or  three 
children.  There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  disposition  on  the  part 
of  the  Government  of  this  country  to  favor  what  is  termed  state- 
aided  emigration.  The  subject  has  been  frequently  discussed,  and  has 
been  the  theme  upon  which  leading  political  speakers  have  dwelt  at 
some  length.  I  do  not  believe  there  is  any  probability  of  any  such 
method  being  immediately  resorted  to.  Only  recently,  upon  the  oc- 
casion of  a  visit  to  this  town  of  the  representatives  from  the  English 
colonies,  the  question  was  referred  to  by  one  of  the  Crown  agents,  who 
deprecated  the  idea  as  an  unadvisable  one.  I  certainly  think,  myself,  it 
is  a  question  which  paves  the  way  for  abuse  in  a  far  greater  degree 
than  the  methods  of  emigration  which  have  hitherto  been  in  vogue. 

The  English  Government  has,  however,  decided  upon  an  arrange- 
ment which,  in  my  opinion,  will  be  of  great  advantage  to  the  inquiring 
emigrant.  I  refer  to  the  establishment  of  a  Government  department  to 
which  all  applications  for  information  may  be  directed,  and  from  which 
such  advice  and  o£Bcial  facts  as  may  be  required  will  be  issued.  Such 
an  arrangement  as  this  must  prove  a  great  service  to  those  desiring  to 
emigrate  to  the  colonies.  This  reflection  suggests  to  my  mind  the  ad- 
vantage that  might  accrue  to  inquirers  on  the  one  hand  and  to  the 
United  States  on  the  other  if  the  various  consulates  in  Great  Britain 
were  made  the  medium  for  propagating  such  official  reliable  informa- 
tion as  intending  emigrants  are  always  anxious  to  receive. 

INCAPABLES. 

^  * 

It  does  not  appear  that  there  has  been  any  deportation  of  criminals 
or  paupers  from  this  district  calling  for  any  special  comment.  There 
ean  be  no  doubt  that  the  third  section  of  an  act  passed  by  the  State  of 
New  York  in  1851,  which  provides — 

That  all  passengers  are  liable  to  be  rejected  by  the  captain  of  the  ship  who,  upon 
examination,  are  ibuud  to  be  lunatics,  idiots,  deaf,  dumb,  blind,  maimed  or  iutirm,  or 
above  the  age  of  GO  years,  or  widows  with  a  child  or  children,  or  any  woman  without 
a  husband  and  with  a  child  or  children,  or  any  person  unable  to  take  care  of  himself 
or  herself  without  becoming  a  public  charge,  or  who  from  any  attending  circum- 
stances are  likely  to  become  a  public  charge,  or  who  from  sickness  or  disease  exist- 
ing at  the  time  of  departure  are  liable  soon  to  become  a  public  charge — 

has  had  a  salutary  influence  with  local  agents  in  dealing  with  those 
persons  who  apply  for  passage  tickets  to  the  United  States.  I  have 
been  able  to  learn  of  several  comparatively  harmless  cases  of  young 
persons  being  sent  away  after  a  light  punishment  for  a  first  offense 
against  th^  laws,  this  precautionary  measure  having  been  adopted  as 
a  necessary  means  for  the  prevention  of  ftarther  disgrace  by  withdraw- 
ing the  offender  from  the  influence  of  evil  companionship.  In  such 
cases,  however,  Canada  has  usually  been  the  chosen  place  of  settlement. 
There  exists  at  the  present  time  in  Birmingham  houses  for  boys  and 
girls,  under  the  control  of  a  gentleman  named  Middlemore.  These  chil- 
dren are  chiefly  picked  up  from  the  wayside  and  alleys  of  this  great 
metropolis,  and  are  taken  into  the  house  or  home,  where  they  receive 
a  good  training  and  education,  are  clothed  and  fed  until  they  reach  a 
certain  age— I  believe  thirteen  being  about  the  age  fixed — when  au 
annual  selection  is  made  from  the  schools  containing  either  sex,  and  a 
-certain  number,  according  to  the  funds  in  the  hands  of  the  manager,  are 
H.  Ex.  157 24 


370 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


taken  oat  to  Canada,  where  they  are  received  in  a  specially  provided 
depot,  and  tvom  thence  drafted  off  into  various  directions,  as  they  may 
be  required.  It  would  not  be  surprising  if  it  were  found  that  many  of 
these  young  emigrants  developed  the  germs  of  their  earliest  influences, 
received  before  the  period  of  their  rescue  from  the  haunts  in  which  they 
are  usually  found ;  but  reports  speak  dififerently,  and  tell  of  an  amazing 
and  most  gratifying  record  of  reforms,  culminating  in  the  development 
of  worthy  and  prosperous  young  men  and  women,  the  adverse  result 
being  quite  an  exceptional  circumstance.  I  may  add  that  these  children 
are  always  accompanied  by  their  patron  and  a  master,  and  are  not  left 
nntil  each  one  has  been  placed  either  in  a  home  or  in  a  situation. 

I  have  little  more  to  add  to  this  report.  This  much,  however,  I  may  be 
I>ermitted  to  say,  viz,  that  I  have  frequently  heard  American  manufact- 
urers and  dealers  say  that  the  English  workingmau  will  never  be  able 
to  compete  in  workmanship  with  his  cousin  in  America  until  his  bead 
is  cleared  of  some  of  ihe  beer  and  spirits  for  which  he  has  so  strong  a 
predilection.  I  can,  however,  say  from  my  own  observations,  made  dur- 
ing the  few  months  since  I  became  a  resident  here,  that  the  workmen 
of  Birmingham  form  the  body-guard  in  the  mighty  regiment  of  English 
artisans.  It  is  to  Birmingham  that  Visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  world 
come  that  they  may  inspect  the  show-rooms  where  are  deposited  the 
products  of  Birmingham  workmen's  hands.  The  cases  sent  from  here 
have  always  figured  prominently  in  any  of  the  great  exhibitions  in 
which  they  have  been  placed,  and  I  believe  there  is  no  manufacturing 
center  where  more  medals  and  awnrds  for  skill  in  workmanship  are 
held  than  in  this  town. 

If,  then,  this  stream  of  gifted,  cunning  artificers  is  perforce  compelled 
to  seek  fresh  channels,  and  it  is  found  the  tide  is  not  running  toward 
the  shores  of  the  United  States  as  it  should  do,  if  it  is  desirable  that 
American  manufacturing  should  further  develop  and  become  more  and 
more  perfect,  then  I  respectfully  suggest  that  the  subject  is  well  worthy 
all  serious  consideration,  how  best  to  promote  the  emigration  to  the 
United  States  of  the  most  intelligent,  best  cultivated,  and  most  skilled 
artisans  %nd  agricultural  workers  from  this  district. 

JAS.  B.  HUGHES, 

Consul. 

United  States  Gonsulate, 

Birmingham,  July  19, 1886. 


BRISTOIj. 

JtSPOBT  or  CONSUL  LATHBOP. 

A  study  of  British  emigration  statistics  shows  that  the  ruling  factor 
is  the  state  of  trade  in  the  United  States.  Prosperity  there  largely  in- 
creases emigration  from  Great  Britain ;  and  this  appears  to  be  the  case 
whether  tra^e  be  active  or  not  in  Britain.  In  fact  it  must  be  thus,  for 
prosperous  periods  in  the  two  countries  have  been  almost  synchronous; 
and  so  emigrants  have  transferred  their  homes  and  their  families  more 
largely  in  those  seasons  of  comfort  and  well-doing  than  when  their  cir- 
cumstances were  depressed.  In  1883,  the  last  of  a  series  of  prosperous 
years,  and  in  which  there  was  considerable  *'  assisted  "  emigration,  the 
number  of  emigrants  going  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United 
Sttites  was  191,573 — more  than  ever  betbre  were  recorded ;  though  in 
1853  the  number  exceeded  190,000,  and  perhaps  would  have  reached 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


371 


%  specially  provided 

ctioDs,  as  they  may 

found  that  many  of 

readiest  influences, 

launts  in  which  they 

d  tell  of  an  amazing 

in  the  development 

I,  the  adverse  result 

d  that  these  children 

iter,  and  are  not  left 

in  a  situation. 

,  however,  I  may  be 

A.merican  mannfact- 

u  will  never  be  able 

erica  until  his  bead 

ih  he  has  so  strong  a 

lervations,  made  dur- 

e,  that  the  workmen 

regiment  of  English 

bll  parts  of  the  world 

'e  are  deposited  the 

sases  sent  from  here 

great  exhibitions  in 

is  no  manufacturing 

in  workmanship  are 

is  perforce  compelled 
»  not  running  toward 
if  it  is  desirable  that 
^ud  become  more  and 
ubject  is  well  worthy 
le  emigration  to  the 
ted,  and  most  skilled 

5t. 

B.  HUGHES, 

Consul, 


hat  the  ruling  factor 
rity  there  largely  in- 
ppears  to  be  the  case 
J  it  must  be  thus,  for 
a.lmo8t  synchronous ; 
d  their  families  more 
than  when  their  cir- 
series  of  prosperous 
«d  "  emigration,  the 
^dom  to  the  United 
recorded ;  though  in 
would  have  reached 


200,000  had  records  been  as  perfect  then  as  now.  The  number  in  1884 
was  155,280,  and  in  1885, 137,087,  a  falling  oflf  from  the  maximum  year 
of  53,000 — 28  per  cent.  During  the  eight  mouths  ending  August  31  of 
the  current  year,  107,000  sailed,  exceeding  the  number  recorded  in  the 
corresponding  period  of  last  year  by  8,000.  This  increase  was  due  to  a 
general  belief  in  a  revival  of  commercial  activity  in  the  States. 

The  number  of  native  emigrants  leaving  the  United  Kingdom  for  all 
countries  in  1885  was  207,6M :  there  were  also  56,741  foreigners  who 
sought  new  homes  by  way  of  Great  Britain.  There  were  in  this  year 
85,408  natives  who  returned.  Deducting  this  number  from  207,644,  we 
obtain  the  net  emigration,  122,176,  or  a  little  over  one-third  of  1  per 
cent,  of  the  population.  Thernet  emigration  for  the  ten  years  ending 
with  1885  was  1,368,464. 

Says  Mr.  Gifien: 

It  still  remains  true  that  the  United  States,  one  year  with  another,  absorbs  abont 
66  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  from  the  United  Kingdom,  and  that  the  proportion  of 
Irish  emigration  to  the  total,  which,  in  some  years  when  Irish  emigration  was  large, 
exceeded  66  ]>er  cent.,  has  again  become  about  :S0  per  cent.  only.  On  this  last  point, 
however,  it  should  be  understood  that  the  Irish  flgnres,  in  proportion  to  the  popula- 
tion of  Iroland  itself,  remain  very  large.  Ireland  has  less  than  a  seventh  of  the  popu- 
lation of  the  United  Kingdom,  but  the  Irish  emigration  is  nearly  a  third  of  the  total, 
and  the  lowest  proportion  it  has  reached  was  about  a  fourth,  in  the  years  ISTfr-'TQ. 

An  attempt  is  yearly  made  by  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  with  reason- 
able accuracy,  to  determine  the  respective  occupations  of  emigrants 
over  twelve.  In  1885,  33,911  (16.3  per  cent.)  were  children  under 
twelve,  leaving  173,733  so-called  adults.  Of  these  69,512  were  females^ 
leaving  104,221  males.  Of  these  26,479  are  entered  in  Table  V*  as  of  un- 
stated occupation.  This  large  number  of  unclassified  male  emigrants 
prevents  the  following  remarks  from  being  more  than  approximately 
accurate ;  but  the  proportions  given  between  the  United  States  and  the 
colonies  are  correct,  though  the  figures  may  not  be.  I  regret  that  the 
in  formation  of  the  Board  of  Trade  as  to  occupations  is  not  more  full,  a» 
It  is  of  special  interest  to  the  United  States. 

It  appears  from  Table  V  that  the  number  of  British  and  Irish  ag- 
ricultural laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  &c.,  going  to  the  United  States 
was  5,450;  to  Australasia,  3,258;  to  British  North  America,  351;  and 
to  other  places,  28.  Sixty-six  per  cent,  of  all  native  emigrants,  as  I 
have  before  said,  went  to  the  United  States,  and  60  per  cent,  of  the 
agricultural  laborers ;  but  Australasia,  which  received  19  per  cent,  of 
all  native  emigrants,  got  36  per  cent,  of  the  agricultural  laborers. 
Free  passages  granted  by  West  Australia  and  assisted  passages  by 
Queensland  will  help  to  account  for  this.  British  North  America  is 
credited  with  only  10  per  cent,  of  all  native  emigrants,  and  with  less 
than  4  per  cent,  of  the  agricultural  laborer  class ;  but  each  of  these 
figures  obviously  requires  a  considerable  addition  at  the  expense  of  the 
United  States,  though,  after  all,  the  report  of  the  New  York  commis- 
sioners of  emigration  for  1885  shows  only  2,200  emigrants  whose  des- 
tination was  British  North  America.  Most  of  these  are  probably  reg- 
istered by  the  English  Board  of  Trade  as  tor  the  United  Staten. 

Making  every  addition  possible  for  inaccuracy  of  returns,  it  yet  seern^ 
to  me  that  British  North  America  is  attracting  an  unaccdintably  small 
number  of  immigrants,  especially  considering  how  persistently  and  ad- 
mirably some  of  its  provinces  are  being  advertised  in  this  country.  The 
cold  winters  are  understood  to  be  an  effectual  deterrent  to  many.  Of 
general  laborers  the  United  States  took  25,506 — 77  per  cent. — or  11  per 

*  Essentially  the  table  printed  in  Conaul-Qeueral  Waller's  report,  page  360,  and  in 
Consul  Hale's  report,  page  394. 


m 


372 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


ceut.  more  tbau  its  share,  a  result  to  be  expected  when  we  remember 
liow  comparatively  near  it  is  to  Great  Britain,  how  cheap  is  the  transit, 
and  that  tho  class  un<ler  consideration  is  one  with  little  money.  Of  this 
class  Australasia  received  3,017,  or  9  percent.,  and  tlie  North  American 
colonies  4,144,  or  12  per  cent.  The  United  States  received  83  per  cent, 
of  the  mechanics,  17  per  ceut.  more  than  its  share,  and  who  were  at- 
tracted thither  by  holding  the  general  belief  that  wages  are  better  there 
for  machanics  than  in  the  colonies.  Of  farmers,  graziers,  &c.,  the  States 
received  their  normal  proportion,  3,518,  about  67  per  cent.,  and  Austral- 
asia 1,210  (23  per  cent).  The  respective  occupations  of  fewer  than  half 
of  the  females  are  noted.  Probably  most  of  those  that  had  occupations 
are  recorded,  the  rest  being  simply  members  of  emigrating  families. 
The  United  States  received  76  per  cent,  of  the  domestic  and  farm  serv- 
ant, &c.,  class,  the  number  being  14,015. 

Immigranti  of  British  and  Irish  origin  that  landed  in  the  United  Kingdom  from  foreign 
countries  in  each  of  the  years  1877  to  1885. 


Conntries. 

1877. 

1878. 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

1883. 

1883. 

1884. 

1885. 

United  States 

44,878 

84.040 

20,048 

2B.S1A 

20,781 
6.761 
S.STT 

28,468 
6,007 
0,871 

13, 276 

46,703 
7,031 
6,844 

13, 236 

61,466 
8,861 
8,313 

12, 717 

67,604 

Brltiib  North  America. . . . 
AoBtralasia 

5. 687  6, 304 
4,637       4,207 

8.688  :  10,403 

3, 407       4, 688 
4, 067       S,  010 

0,321 
7,046 

Other Diacea  .............. 

0, 424       0, 801  !  U,  m 

10,697 

Total 

63  800  I  M  ati 

37,936 

47, 007  '■  »2.  707 

51,711 

73,804 

91,356 

86,468 

■ 

' 

It  appears  that  no  less  than  561,823  emigrants  have  in  the  past  nine 
years  returned  to  the  United  Kingdom,  of  whom  340,506  were  from  the 
States.  Many  doubtless  were  temporarily  visiting  the  old  home,  and 
before  long  were  off  again.  But  whether  their  stay  was  for  a  longer 
or  shorter  time,  consider  what  an  extended — though  unnoticed  at  the 
time — effect  upon  the  sentiments,  the  beliefs,  the  opinions  of  their  friends 
and  neighbors,  and  thus  indirectly  upon  governmental  and  other  in- 
stitutions, the  home-coming  of  these  half  million  of  people  must  have 
had  after  years  of  residence  under  different  skies,  surrounded  by  differ- 
ent conditions,  and  imbibing  novel  doctrines. 

The  following  table  shows  the  amount  of  money  remitted  by  settlers 
in  the  United  States  and  British  North  America  to  their  friends  in  the 
United  Kingdom  in  each  year  from  1848  to  1885,  as  far  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained : 


Year. 


1848 
1849 
1860 
1851 
1852 
1858 
1854 
1836 
1856 
1857 
1858 
1859 
1860 
1861 


Amount. 


«2, 238,  590 
2,«27,01O 
4, 6^7, 240 
4, 817,  835 
6, 833,  566 
7. 002. 893 
8, 419. 045 
4, 218, 454 
4, 6J8, 041 
2, 886, 637 
2, 290, 956 
2, 530, 673 
2, 601, 027 
1, 820,  Wt 


Yeur. 


1862. 
1863 
1864. 
1865. 
1866. 
1867. 
1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 
1872. 
1878. 
1874. 
1875. 


Amount. 


«1. 754, 752 
1,865,261 
1, 616, 515 
2,343,600 
2.423,653 
2,642.650 
2, 581, 989 
3,  111,  323 
3,639,931 
8,418,657 
3, 648, 239 
3, 523, 640 
2, 363, 006 
1,724,473 


Tear. 

Amonnt. 

1876. 
1877. 
1878. 
1879. 
1880. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 

$2, 188, 177 
3,248,700 
8, 815, 662 
4,163,028 
6, 839, 358 
7,827,936 
7, 657, 690 
7, 84U,  000 

7  668  415 

C,  042, 173 

Total 

160,961,780 

KOTK.— The  informntlon  (tiven  in  this  table,  nays  r  note  to  the  original  in  the  repf-*  ■.'  Board  of  Trade 
on  emigration  for  1885,  whoucu  this  Is  copied,  was  obtained  throngb  the  courteay  '•'.  opvA  '  <nA  mercantile 
hon»b3.  but  there  are  no  means  of  ascertaininft  the  amonnt  of  money  sent  thr«,UK)!  i^rivate  hands  and 
■uch  mercantile  lionses  as  declined  to  give  the  information. 


»T»*«Pi 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


373 


sbeu  we  remomber 
ihcap  is  tbe  transit, 
tie  uiouey.  Of  this 
lie  Mortli  Amuricau 
ceived  83  per  cent. 

and  who  were  at- 
ges  are  better  there 
iers,  &c.,  tbe  States 

cent.,  and  Austral- 
8  of  fewer  than  half 
lat  had  occupations 
imigrating  families. 
)8tic  and  farm  serv- 


i  Kingdom  from  foreign 


12. 

1883. 

1884. 

1885. 

168 
197 
i71 
!76 

ni 

46, 703 
7, 021 
6,844 

13,236 

61,466 
8,861 
8,313 

12,717 

67,604 
9,321 
7,948 

10,597 

73.804 

91,356 

85,468 

ive  in  tbe  past  nine 
9,506  were  from  the 
t  tbe  old  home,  and 
by  was  for  a  longer 
gh  unnoticed  at  tbe 
nions  of  their  friends 
lental  and  other  in- 
ot  people  must  have 
urrounded  by  differ- 

remitted  by  settlers 

)  their  friends  in  the 

far  as  can  be  ascer- 


Year. 

Amount. 

$2, 188, 177 

3,248,700 
8, 81B,  662 
4, 163, 828 



..„.„ 

6, 829, 358 



7, 82T,  936 

7, 657, 600 

7, 84u,  000 



7,668,415 



G,  042, 173 



Total 

150, 951. 780 

1  the  repor*  •,' Board  of  Trade 

rteajT'-;  b.iuV "  :tnd  mercantile 
at  tbn,u^!!  rrivate  handa  and 


It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  above  table  does  not  discriminate  be> 
tween  amounts  sent  from  the  United  States  and  from  British  North 
America,  but  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  80  per  cent,  is  from  the  United 
States.  In  the  thirty-three  years  ending  1885,  3,868,141  natives  left 
this  country  for  the  United  States,  while  in  the  same  period  British 
JJorth  America  received  591,204,  the  former  86  per  cent.,  the  latter  14  per 
cent.  It  is  more  than  likely  that  these  latter  figures  represent  more  ac- 
curately the  respective  percentages  of  money  sent  from  the  two  coun- 
tries than  the  SO  per  cent.  I  have  assumed  before,  and  for  this  reason, 
that  while  something  must  be  taken  from  the  86  per  cent  and  added  to 
the  14  per  cent,  to  represent  those  who  have  entered  British  North 
America  via  the  United  States,  yet  it  is  well  known  that  the  Irish  have 
been  the  largest  remitters  by  far,  and  they  have  all  remained  in  the 
United  States.  Assuming,  however,  80  -per  cent.,  a  most  moderate  as- 
sumption, it  appears  that  within  the  past  thirty-nine  years  $150,000j000 
have  been  sent  by  residents  in  the  United  States  to  friends  and  relatives 
in  the  United  Kingdom. 

EMIGRATION  BUREAUS. 

And  now,  having  glanced  at  the  figures,  let  us  turn  to  the  machinery 
existing  in  this  country  for  aiding  such  intending  emigrants  as  may 
need  advice  or  assistance,  either  pecuniary  or  otherwise.  There  is,  at 
the  present  moment,  in  obedience  to  a  long-expressed  popular  demand, 
about  to  be  opened  in  London  a  governmental  *'  Emigrants'  Information 
Ofidce."    The  oflBcial  notice  says : 

The  office  has  been  established  under  the  supervision  of  Her  Majesty's  GoTemment 
for  the  purpose  of  supplying  intending  emigrants  with  useful  and  trnetworihy  iu- 
formation  reopecting  emigration  to  the  British  colonies.  The  information  insued  by 
the  office  is  mainly  obtained  from  the  various  colonial  governments  and  their  repre- 
sentatives in  this  country.  No  pains  are  spared  to  make  tbe  information  as  accurate 
as  possible,  but  the  committee  of  management  cannot  hold  themselves  responsible  for 
the  absolute  correctness  of  every  detail. 

It  is  intended  that  two  of  the  committee  shall  be  workingmen,  one  of 
whom  will  represent  the  industrial  co-operative  movement,  and  that  they 
shall  work  in  concert  with  the  lately  established  labor  bureau.  It  is 
further  intended  to  utilize  various  means  of  disseminating  the  informa- 
tion of  which  the  office  may  become  possessed.  Circulars  are  to  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  various  post-offices,  labor  societies,  &c.,  relative  to  the 
conditions  obtaining  in  the  various  colonies,  their  respective  popula- 
tions, products,  climates,  religions,  facilities  for  education,  and  land  sys- 
tems; also,  with  regard  to  ocean  fares,  whether  or  not  assisted  passages 
are  given,  cost  of  living,  wages,  &c.  More  extended  hand-books  are 
also  to  be  obtained  upon  application.  The  office  is  intended  to  be  merely 
for  giving  information,  and  no  pecuniary  assistance  will  be  extended. 
If  properly  managed  it  will  undoubtedly  be  of  much  assistance  to  the 
intending  emii^rant,  provided  the  committee  exercise  a  careful  discretion 
in  the  issuance  of  information.  If  the  rose-colored  brochures  of  inter- 
ested partie  I  be  accepted  unquestioned  and  promulgated  with  the  impri- 
matur of  the  Government,  the  emigrant  will  be  injured,  not  aMed,  though 
now,  through  experience,  wary  of  sucb  productions,  his  cautit;n  will 
vanish  before  the  indorsement  of  authority. 

There  are  important  private  organizations,  mostly  philanthropic,  with 
extended  aims  and  a  broad  policy.    Such  is  tbe  National  Association  for 


874 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRVTION. 


promoting  state  directed  colonization.  Tbe  society  aims  at  the  co- 
operation of  the  borne  Government  and  tlie  colonies,  not  for  emigration 
bat  for  colonization,  and  proposes  state  advances  of  money  to  found 
extensive  colonies.  Tbougb  some  of  the  most  prominent  in  the  King- 
dom are  actively  connected  with  this  organization,  I  doubt  whether 
they  will  accomplish  much  on  their  present  basis. 

Of  the  small  charitable  associations  for  assisting  deservini;  persons 
to  emigrate  I  can  say  nothing  bat  good.  It  being  necessarily  an  ex- 
pensive undertaking  to  send  a  man  or  a  family  abroad,  the  societies,  not 
being  over  rich,  exercise  the  most  discerning  soratiny  into  the  character 
and  habits  of  applicants  for  their  bounty,  in  order  that  only  the  most 
deserving  may  receive  it.  There  is  a  useful  little  organization  of  this 
kind  in  Bristol,  which  has  been  the  means  of  aiding  some  who  through 
misfortune  have  been  reduced  and  who,  in  their  new  homes,  have  been 
able  to  find  work  at  their  respective  trades  and  ultimately  to  repay  the 
society.  There  is  also  here  a  school  for  boys,  supiiorted  by  imiierial 
and  local  grants  and  gifts  of  charity,  which  takes  boys,  by  magisterial 
sentence,  from  vicious  parents,  and  for  youthful  delinquencies,  such  as 
not  attending  school,  and  trains  them  into  good  citizens.  Within  the 
last  twenty  years  about  one  hundred  of  these  boys,  averaging  fourteen 
years  each,  have  been  sent  to  the  United  States,  principally  to  Kansas, 
to  farmers  who  applied  for  them.  They  have  been  kept  in  view  by  the 
school  here  for  at  least  three  years  after  emigrating,  and  the  larger 
number  for  a  longer  period.  During  these  twenty  years  only  one  boy, 
so  far  as  is  known,  has  turned  out  badly ;  the  rest  have  turned  out 
respectable  and  useful  citizens,  valuable  to  the  Bepablic.  I  mention 
this  Park  Bow  School  at  some  length,  as  it  seems  to  have  been  thought 
sometimes  that  the  boys  were  entering  the  United  States  in  violation 
of  the  law  for  the  regulation  of  immigration.  They  are  not  criminals — 
no  boy  who  has  ever  been  in  prison  can  be  admited  to  the  school ;  they 
are  not  paupers,  nor  will  they  become  a  public  charge,  as  each  has  a 
comfortable  home  awaiting  him.  It  is  obvious,  then,  that  no  law  is  vio- 
lated. 

Besides  the  smaller  charitable  organizations  that  exist  throughout 
the  country  for  the  aid  of  emigration,  there  are  numerous  others,  more 
ambitious,  standing  between  the  small  charities  and  the  great  associa- 
tions like  the  association  for  promoting  colonization  mentioned  above. 
Such  a  society  is  the  Somersetshire  and  Bristol  Colonial  Emigration 
Society,  ''formed,"  says  the  secretary,  "to  assist  i)oor  people  of  good 
character,  of  all  religious  denominations,  who  are  desirous  of  leaving 
Great  Britain,  to  proceed  to  other  parts  of  the  British  Empire."  All 
these  voluntary  societies,  or  nearly  all,  send  their  prot^g^s  to  the  colo- 
nies not  only  from  a  desire  to  aid  thetie  latter  and  to  retain  the  emigrants 
as  British  subjects,  but  also  on  account  of  the  firm  stand  of  the  United 
States  Government  against  emigrants  of  doubtful  antecedents,  or  who 
come  by  questionable  means.  Many  of  these  societies  were  begun  dur- 
ing the  present  year  owing  to  the  influence  of  the  colonial  exhibition 
in  London  with  its  marvelous  lesson  as  to  the  extent  and  resources  of 
the  British  colonies.  It  will  probably  deflect  somewhat  the  current  of 
elhigration  &om  the  United  States.  So  also  will  the  presence  in  Great 
Britoin  during  the  present  year  of  so  many  "colonials,"  each  of  whom 
holds  a  brief  for  his  own  home  and  helps  consciously  or  unconsciously 
to  disseminate  a  good  opinion  of  it.  The  effect  would  probably  be  ap- 
parent in  the  returns  of  the  current  year  but  for  the  widespread  im- 
pression that " better  times"  have  begun  in  the  States.    Such  an  impres- 


II  lu-  » ■>  mmmmmD^" 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


375 


ty  aims  at  the  co- 
,not  for  emigratiou 
of  money  to  found 
ninent  in  the  King- 
,  I  doubt  whether 

deservinfT  persons 

necessarily  an  ex- 

A,  the  societies,  not 

y  into  the  character 

that  only  the  most 

>rganization  of  this 

some  who  through 

(T  homes,  have  been 

mately  to  repay  the 

)IM>rted  by  imperial 

>oy8,  by  magisterial 

linqnencies,  such  as 

tizens.    Within  the 

averaging  fourteen 

incipally  to  Kansas, 

kept  in  view  by  the 

ing,  and  the  larger 

years  only  one  boy, 

St  have  turned  out 

ftpublic.    I  mention 

9  have  lieen  thought 

States  in  violation 

are  not  criminals — 

[  to  the  school ;  they 

arge,  as  each  has  a 

in,  that  no  law  is  vio- 

lat  exist  throughout 
merous  others,  more 
id  the  great  aasocia- 
n  mentioned  above, 
i/olonial  Emigration 
poor  people  of  good 
I  desirous  of  leaving 
itish  Empire."  All 
prot^g^s  to  the  colo- 
retaiu  the  emigrants 

stand  of  the  United 
antecedents,  or  who 
ties  were  begun  dur- 

colouial  exhibition 
nt  and  resources  of 
iwhat  the  current  of 
le  presence  in  Great 
ials,"  each  of  whom 
3ly  or  unconsciously 
nld  probably  be  ap- 

the  widespread  im- 
iS.    Such  an  impres- 


sion was  sufficient  to  nullify  every  attempt  to  turn  the  emigrants  to- 
wards the  colonies,  and  cansed  a  considerable  and  unexpect<e<l  increase 
in  emigration  to  the  StatCvs;  an  increase  unwarranted  by  conin>ercial 
reports  from  across  the  ocean,  but  encouraged  considerably  in  n.y  opin- 
ion by  the  accounts  ot  great  Svrikes  occurring.  As  one  artisan  ^'fl^d  to 
mo,  "There  must  be  plenty  of  work  when  men  can  attbid  to  st:      ." 

ASSISTING  EMIOBATION. 

Some  account  of  the  attitude  of  the  British  Government  as  to  pauper 
emigration  will  be  interesting.  Their  position  is  explicitly  declared  in 
a  circular  issued  by  the  local  Government  board  within  the  ]>ast  two 
weeks.  The  circular  reviews  the  history  of  legislation  in  reference  to 
Government-aided  emigration,  and  points  out  that  the  first  law  in  1834 
allowed  the  taxpayers  of  a  parish  to  deport  paupers  at  the  charge  of 
the  poor-rate,  but  that  this  power,  by  subsequent  amendments,  was 
transferred  from  the  ])ari8h  to  the  guardians  of  each  ]K>or-law  district, 
in  whose  hands  it  still  rests.  They-may  deport  any  poor  person,  even 
though  he  may  not  have  been  in  receipt  of  pauper  relief,  provided  he 
is  over  sixteen.    The  circular  continues : 

Tho  local  Government  board  have  no  winb  to  discourage  boards  of  guardians  in 
the  discretionary  exercise  of  tbeir  powers  of  aiding  tbe  emigration  of  poor  jiersons, 
provided  dne  rt>gaTd  is  bad  to  tbe  wisbcs  of  tbe  colonies,  or  of  foreign  countries,  and 
Hucb  arrangements  are  made  ns  are  required  for  tbe  welfare  of  tbe  pro|M)sed  emi- 
grants. Strong  objections  bave,  from  time  to  time,  been  urged  on  bebalf  of  tbe  colo- 
nies against  tbe  emigration  of  adult  paupers.  Tbe  colonies  are  unwilling  thus  to 
run  the  risk  of  receiving  persons  of  bad  character,  or  those  who,  from  weak  bealtb  or 
other  causes,  might  become  bnrdensomo  to  them. 

In  consequence  of  representations  which  bave  been  made  by  tbe  Government  of  tbe 
United  States,  tbe  board  feel  themselves  precluded  from  sanctioning  emigration  to 
that  country  at  tbe  cost  of  tbe  rates.  Tbe  only  cases  in  which  tbe  board  consider 
themselves  justided  in  departing  from  their  general  rule  in  this  respect  are  those  in 
which  tbo  emigrants  are  going  to  join  a  relative  who  is  in  a  position  to  assist  in  main- 
taining them  on  arrival,  and  who  has  given  evidence  of  willingness  and  ability  to 
<lo  so  by  remitting  tbe  whole  or  part  of  the  passage  money.  In  these  oases  the 
board  will  pay  traveling  expenses  to  the  port  of  embarkation,  but  will  ,pay  notbing 
olse. 

Having  now  spoken  generally  of  emigration  from  this  country,  I  will 
turn  to  my  own  district,  comprising  the  counties  of  Gloucester,  Somer- 
set, Wilts,  and  Dorset.  These  purely  agricultural  shires  are  populated 
by  a  resi)ectable,  industrious,  honest,  and  not  too  intelligent  class  of 
farm  laborers,  just  able,  in  most  cases,  to  read  and  write,  though  the 
oncoming  generation  has  received  more  schooling  than  the  atlults.  Prob- 
ably no  anarchist,  no  socialist,  no  communist  has  come  from  this  dis- 
trict. Its  fertile  valleys  and  green  pastures  are  not  favorable  to  the 
growth  of  such  weeds.  The  people  are  somewhat  less  ambitious  and 
active  than  tbose  in  the  manufacturing  and  northern  counties,  and  though 
wages  always  are  lower  than  in  the  north,  yet  emigration  has  been  less, 
particularly  from  Wiltshire  and  Dorsetshire. 

Emigration,  like  flour  made  with  rollers,  has  two  classes,  a  very  good 
and  a  very  bad  one.  The  cream  of  the  industrial  iK)pulation — the  prov- 
ident, the  ambitious — go  ;  so  also  do  the  shiftless,  the  roving,  and  the 
idlers;  but  most  of  the  emigrants  from  this  district  belong  in  the  first 
class.  The  second  class  maj  have  the  will,  but  they  cannot  obtain  the 
means.  They  will  not  save,  their  friends  will  not  help,  the  parish  dare 
not  send  them  to  burden  complaining  colonies,  and  their  character  will 


376 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIORATIUN. 


not  sustain  the  iuvestigatiou  requisite  to  procure  nu  ''  assisted  pas- 
sage," and  so  they  stay  at  home.    A  correspondent  writes  me : 

It  i8  the  workmati  of  more  than  avernce  intelligence,  who  §ee8  n  progpect  of  dolni; 
better  for  ainirielf  nnd  children  abroad  than  at  home,  who  emlgrateH.  The  ne'er-do- 
wells  who  do  get  away  iiBiially  retnrn,  probably  finding  it  easier  to  lead  a  lazy  life 
nnder  our  poor-law  sjiitem  and  with  our  numerous  cliaritaltle  inatitutiouH. 

The  emigrants  as  a  rule  are  nuirried,  and  the  husband  often  precedes 
the  family  and  provides  a  home  before  sending  for  wife  and  children. 
Families  as  a  rule  carry  enough  money  to  keep  the  wolf  from  the  door 
for  a  few  weeks  in  their  new  home,  or  perhaps  to  scantily  furnish  a 
couple  of  robms.  One  emigration  agent  writes  me  that  he  thinks  the 
families  that  buy  their  tickets  through  him  have  an  average  of  $100, 
while  the  single  men  would  have  about  $30  or  $40.  Another  writes 
that  be  considers  $100  as  too  high  an  average,  and  that  only  exception- 
ally provident  families  would  have  so  much,  the  rest  carrying  about 
$50.  He  knows  of  some  instances  where  a  considerable  family  possessed 
between  all  its  members  only  2  or  3  shillings,  and  yet  started  for  Aus- 
tralia or  America.  Nor  is  this  $50  or  $100  that  an  emigrant  may  have, 
as  a  rnle,  his  own  savings  any  more  than  his  ticket  is  bought  with  his 
own  money.  Not  2  per  cent,  from  thi »  district,  so  it  is  believed,  are 
able  to  go  without  the  aid  of  friend  or  relative,  whose  contributions, 
added  to  the  sum  received  for  the  emigrant's  furniture  and  belongings, 
amount  to  sufficient  for  passage  and  maintenance  until  f  i^ploj'ment 
comes.  Of  fifty  emigrants  booked  in  one  Wiltshire  office  this  year, 
twenty  had  prepaid  certificates  sent  on  from  the  United  States. 

Though  the  colonies  during  the  year  1885  desisted  from  tht:ir  previous 
activity  to  some  extent  in  aiding  emigrants,  yet  in  the  past  years  large 
numbers  from  this  district  have  thus  emigrated  to  Canada  and  Aus- 
tralia. Not  only  have  these  colonies  given  passages  at  $10  and  $35,  re- 
spectively, to  artisans,  agriculturists,  and  femaie  servants,  but  they  have 
guaranteed  them  work  on  arrival  at  remunerative  wages,  and  in  many 
cases  have  sent  agents  to  personally  conduct  batches  of  emigrants.  A 
considerable  number  have  also,  with  the  con.>eut  of  Canada,  been  sent 
to  her  at  parochial  expense. 

Few  from  this  district  possessed  the  francnise  prior  to  their  going. 
Some,  who  bad  by  economy  and  thrift  become  possessed  of  a  freehold, 
were  entitled  to  vote,  but  they  were  very  few. 

A  correspondent  writes : 

Scarcely  anv  have  posaossed  the  franchise,  and  I  should  think  it  would  bo  some 
years  before  they  would  esercise  it  in  a  foreign  country  with  intelligence  and  honesty. 

Nevertheless,  this  same  class,  had  they  remained  in  England,  would 
now  possess  the  franchise,  and  their  brothers  who  stayed  behind  have 
already  exercised  their  new  power  in  such  a  way  as  to  forever  dissipate 
the  illusion  that  the  agricultural  laborer  would  ignorantly  and  irrespon- 
sibly deposit  his  ballot  for  issues  he  could  not  understand  and  for  results 
he  could  not  comprehend.  He  has  proven  that  he  has  a  mind,  and  he 
has  made  it  felt. 

Despite  the  assisted  passages  to  the  colonies  and  the  earnest  co-opera- 
tion of  the  English  Government  and  people  with  them,  and  notwith- 
standing their  extensive  advertising — especially  that  of  British  North 
America — the  United  States  continues  to  receive  two-thirds  of  all  emi- 
grants. Not  only  is  it  more  accessible  than  Australia  or  the  Cape,  and 
more  mild  in  climate  than  Canada,  but  there  is  a  general  belief  that 
individnal  chances  are  better  there,  that  the  field  is  wider,  that  the  re- 
wards of  activity  and  energy  are  more  valuable.    And  then  it  has  so 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


nil  *'  nssisted  pas- 
rrites  me : 

68  n  prospect  of  doini; 
(jrateH.  The  ne'cr-(lo- 
lier  to  lead  a  lazy  life 
iii8titiitiou8. 

)nii(l  often  preceden 

wife  and  children. 

wolf  from  the  door 

scantily  furnish  a 

that  he  thinks  the 

in  average  of  $100, 

0.    Another  writes 

lat  only  exception- 

•est  carrying  about 

e family  possessed 

et  started  for  Aus- 

emigrant  may  have, 

is  bought  with  his 

lo  it  is  believed,  are 

^hose  contributions, 

ure  and  belongings, 

J  until  f'vployment 

ire  office  this  year, 

lited  Stages. 

from  their  iirevious 

the  past  yoprs  large 

0  Canada  and  Aus- 

s  at  $10  and  $35,  re- 

vants,  but  they  have 

wages,  and  in  many 

les  of  emigrants.    A 

f  Canada,  been  sent 

prior  to  their  going, 
lessed  of  a  freehold, 


think  it  woukl  bo  some 
iitelligence  and  houesty, 

1  in  England,  would 
stayed  behind  have 
to  forever  dissipate 
)rantly  and  irrespon- 
staud  and  for  results 
)  has  a  mind,  and  he 

the  earnest  co-opera- 
them,  and  notwith- 
lat  of  British  North 
wo-thirds  of  all  emi- 
ilia  or  the  Cape,  and 
general  belief  that 
IS  wider,  that  the  re- 
And  then  it  has  so 


ninny  already,  each  one  of  whom  is  a  magnet,  drawing  fri(«1fikSMHl  rela- 
tives after  him.  From  Somerset  and  Gloucester  the  emigraiii.<i  go  to 
their  various  destinations  in  the  normal  ))roportion8.  From  Wiltshire, 
owing  to  the  existence  within  itn  borders  of  manufacturing  towns,  whose 
entire  emigration  is  directed  towards  the  United  States,  an  unusual 
number  seek  this  latter  place.  Australasia  and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
receive  more  than  their  share  of  the  small  emigration  from  Dorsetshire. 
Many  stone  workers  go  hence  to  these  colonies,  tempted  by  the  certainty 
of  obtaining  work  on  public  buildings.  In  coiH^luding  this  i>ortion  of 
my  rejwrt  I  am  glad  to  Iw  able  to  say  that  of  all  the  mass  of  humanity 
that  each  year  seeks  a  new  home  in  the  United  States  no  part  is  more 
honest,  none  more  industrious  nor  more  peaceable  than  that  that  comes 
from  the  consular  district  of  Bristol ;  nor  does  there  originate  anywhere 
better  material  out  of  which  to  make  homogeneous  and  appreciating 
American  citizens. 

It  has  been  suggested  with  force  and  frequency  by  the  press  of  the 
United  States  that  the  present  immigration  dcts  are  not  comprehensive 
enough  to  adequately  accomplish  their  design  ;  that  a  criterion  of  char- 
acter should  be  established ;  and  that  an  immigrant  should  be  required 
to  show  on  entering  the  United  States,  not  only  that  he  will  not  become 
a  public  charge,  and  that  he  is  not  a  convict,  but  also  that  his  char- 
acter at  his  home  was  such  as  to  guarantee  his  future  conduct  in  his 
new  abiding  place.  It  has  been  further  suggested  that  by  means  of  our 
consular  corps  investigation  be  made  into  the  character  of  all  intending 
emigrants.  I  believe  that  this  could  be  easily  and  effectually  accom- 
plished by  consuls,  but  I  see  almost  insuiierable  ditticulties  in  effecting 
the  necessary  supervision  at  the  ports  of  the  United  States. 

In  England,  which  is  perhaps  the  only  place  for  which  I  ought  to 
speak,  where  every  village  contains  a  parish  church  and  a  clergyman 
who  knows  personally  all  inhabitants,  it  would  be  easy  for  consuls  to 
obtain  trustworthy  information  and  to  issue  certificates  based  upon 
others  procured  from  the  clergyman  or  magistrate.  But  the  system  is 
avowedly  organized  to  bar  the  Communists,  the  Socialists,  the  Anar- 
chists, the  nihilists.  These  are  not  always  to  be  found  in  the  steer- 
age. A  system  to  be  effective  against  them  must  include  all  incomers. 
Would  traveling  Americans  be  reconciled  to  the  necessity  of  produc- 
ing a  passport  to  enable  them  to  re-enter  their  own  country!  Or 
even  if  they  would,  how  could  we  supervise  the  immigrants  who  might 
come  by  way  of  Canada  f 

It  is  not  a  solid  ground  of  objection  to  such  a  plan  to  say  it  is  not 
in  harmony  with  American  institutions.  Wenre  justitied  in  taking  such 
means  as  we  may  consider  most  effectual  in  protecting  ourselves  from 
the  incursions  of  the  abandoned  and  vicious  of  other  countries,  but  I 
fear  that  any  plan  formulate<l  for  this  purpose  could  only  be  made  ef- 
fective at  the  expense  of  innocent  travelers  who  would  be  exposed 
necessarily  to  undue  and  vexatious  harassment. 

It  is  said  that  such  a  system  of  character  certificates,  if  applied  only 
to  steerage  arrivals,  would  be  of  much  service;  but  ic  would  be  un- 
scientific, and  haphazanl  in  its  operations  and  might  be  open  to  the 
charge  of  making  invidious  class  distinctions.  Nor  is  it  possible  to 
weaken  the  force  of  these  objections  by  enacting  that  all  steerage  pas- 
sengers must  have  such  certificates,  and  that  all  foreign  arrivals  in  the 
cabin  or  overland  if  convicted  within  a  specified  number  of  years  of 
certain  specified  crimes  should,  if  without  such  a  certificate,  and  after 
sentence  served,  be  returned  to  their  native  country.  This  is  near 
akin  to  banishment,  and  if  the  criminal  had  taken  out  preliminary 


Kmitmmtmtena 


378 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


papers  of  nataralizatioD  would  protluce  complications  bo  absnrd  as  ef- 
fectaally  to  dispose  of  the  plau.  I  see  no  way  so  effective  as  to  trust 
to  our  internal  administration  of  justice,  which  is  abnudantlv  able  to 

Croteot  us  and  which  is  worthy  of  our  highest  confidence  and  our  un- 
ounded  respect.  , _^^ 

LORIN  A.  LATHROP, 

Conaul. 

Unitbo  States  Consulate, 

BrUtol,  September  17, 1886. 


FALMOUTH. 


RSPOBT  01  ooyauL  rox. 


The  emigration  from  Cornwall  is  continuous.  The  emigrants  leave 
by  rail-cars  to  embark  at  "Plymouth.  Bristol,  Liverpool  or  London.  No 
statistics  are  to  be  obtained  in  my  district. 

The  agricultural,  mining,  and  stone-cutting  classes  supply  the  great- 
est number  of  emigraiits.  Small  tenant-farmers  but  few,  and  artisans 
but  few. 

Want  of  work  in  Cornwall  occasions  emigration,  arising  partly  from 
the  decrease  in  the  mining  industries,  and  partly  from  the  natural  in- 
crease of  population,  without  tveeh  outlets  for  labor  in  Cornwall  being 
found. 

The  classes  that  emigrate  are  the  most  energetic,  and  amongst  the 
laboring  classes  as  already  specified.  The  general  manner  of  living  in 
Cornwall,  especially  amongst  the  classes  from  which  emigrants  spring, 
is  simple  and  wholesome.  Divorce  cases  are  very  rare ;  and  natural 
children  are  not  considered  to  be  in  excess  of  the  average  for  the  United 
Kingdom.  . 

No  paupers  or  insane  persons  are  ever  deported  from  my  district. 
Of  the  total  emigration  about  60  per  cent,  may  be  assisted  by  the  va- 
rious colonial  governments  of  Great  Britain. 

No  obstacles  are  put  in  the  way  of  emigration  to  any  country.  If  em- 
igration were  free  the  number  of  emigrants  would  be  largely  increased. 

The  Canadian  Government  assists  farm  laborers  and  female  servauts 
to  about  25  per  cent,  of  cost  of  steam  fares.  I  annex  form  which  an  in- 
tending emigrant  has  to  fill  up  and  sign  before  getting  such  assistance. 

Other  colonial  governments  assist  emigrants  to  a  still  greater  extent. 
A  large  emigration  goes  on  to  the  United  States  from  Cornwall,  and  I 
do  not  think  the  assistance  offered  by  the  colonial  government  affects 
to  any  serious  extent  the  emigration  to  the  United  States. 

Cornish  emigrants  constantly  revisit  their  native  country  and  return 
to  the  United  States  with  their  families  and  friends. 

HOWARD  FOX, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulatf,, 

Falmouth^  May  19, 1886. 


FORM  OF  APPUCATION  FOR  ASSISTED  PASSAGE  TO  CANADA. 

[Applying  to  agrionltnral  laborera  Mid  their  families,  and  female  domestlo  serranta.] 

Agrioultaral  laborers  and  their  families,  and  female  domestic  servants,  of  good 
character,  desiring  to  settle  in  Canada,  will,  if  the  application  made  on  this  form  is 
approved,  be  provided  with  passages  to  Quebec  or  Halifax,  or  throagh  to  any  point 


JaSKi* 


N. 

Ions  BO  absurd  as  cf- 

effective  an  to  truat 

abnudautly  able  to 

ftdence  and  our  nn- 

LATHROP, 

Oonaul. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


379 


The  emigrants  leave 
pool  or  London.    No 

ses  supply  the  great- 
jut  few,  and  artisans 

I,  arising  partly  from 
Pram  the  natural  in- 
or  in  Cornwall  being 

tic,  and  amongst  the 
1  manner  of  living  in 
ich  emigrants  spring, 
■y  rare ;  and  natural 
verage  for  the  United 

ted  from  my  district. 
>e  assisted  by  the  va- 

0  any  country.  If  em- 
be  largely  increased. 
3  and  female  servauts 
lex  form  which  an  in- 
ittiug  such  assistance. 

a  still  greater  extent, 
■rom  Cornwall,  and  I 

1  government  affects 
3d  States. 

'e  country  and  return 

lis. 

WARD  FOX, 

Consul. 


E  TO  CANADA. 

tie  doiDMtlo  serranta.l 

omestic  servaats,  of  good 
ktion  made  on  this  form  is 
:,  or  through  to  any  point 


ill  f'liimtlii,  at  tbo  Govcrnuirul  iiNumtod  rntos,  wbicli  include  an  anipU-  siipply  of  pro- 
vision" (liiritig  tlK'  o.i'un  puBHiigi-  only,  but  not  lioildlnj;  >uid  niewt  ntensiln,  wliicb  can 
be  olitiiincd  for  a  Jt'w  (ibilliui;»  at  port  of  fmhnrkuiion. 


an.l  all  paii«0D)ii«M  i«r.<  i.coniiiieu.lMl  lo  tiiki'  tlinmj:h  tlrkctn  lo  tlu.lr  flnal  diHtlnutlon  Inmi  tlie  •tCiUn- 
■blp  ouuipaiiy.] 


K»mca  in  fali. 

Auo 
at  U*t 
birth- 
day. 

State  wlierc  you  h»vf  b«cn 

eniploved.  how  lou|{.  and 

lu  what  capacity. 

State  if  yjii  have 

frienilii  lu  Cauada, 

and  if  ao,  where 

they  reaide. 

Nanietbeateam- 
uhlpby  -.Tblobyoa 
wiHh  to  will,  the 
date  iiud  place  of 
embarkation. 

i  ;  ;  i^ 

j  ;  iiS 

liill 

Oive  your  present  ad 

DKCLAnATlON.— I  berebv  declare  that  I  am  going  out  to  Canada  with  the  full  de- 
termination of  settling  there:  and  in  the  event  of  my  removing  from  Canada  within 
three  mouths  after  mv  arrivF.l,  I  undertake  to  refund  t'jc  amount  of  Government  as- 
sistance which  I  havo'recei  vedto  such  Government  oP.cial  as  shall  be  duly  authorized 

to  receive  it.  „.,.,,.. 

Signed  by  the  appucant, . 

NOTSl>.— If  the  avplicant  cannot  write,  he  muat  attach  his  mark,  which  must  be  witnessed. 

Before  a  ticket  can  be  issued  at  the  reduced  rate,  the  applicant  must  get  the  certifi- 
cate on  the  back  of  this  form  signed  by  a  clergyman,  minister,  or  a  magistrate. 

CerHfioate  of  the  Bteamihip  agent  by  whom  Hiepropo$ed  emigrant  is  recommended. 

I  certifv,  to  the  best  of  mv  belief,  that  the  above-named  persons  have  correctly 
stated  their  ages  aud  callings,  and  that  they  intend  to  settle  iu  Canada. 

Signature  of  the  agent, .        Residence,  — . 

DoMiKioN  OF  Canada  Government  Offices, 

9  Victoria  Chambers,  London,  S.  W.,  Mag,  1S85. 

Certijicate  recommending  the  applicant  for  Govemmetit  aB»i»tance. 

I  beg  to  certifv,  for  the  information  of  the  acents  of  the  Canadian  Government, 
that  the  persons  named  on  the  other  side  are  ofgood  character,  able  and  willing  to 
work,  and  have  expressed  tome  their  intention  of  settling  in  Cauada.  To  the  best  of 
my  knowledge  their  statements  are  correct,  and  I  recommend  that  their  application 
for  the  Government  assisted  passage  may  be  favorably  considered. 


Name 


Address ' 
Date  — 


(This  certificate  should  be  signed  by  a  clergyman,  minister,  or  magistrat*.) 


380 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION, 


LiEEDS. 


REPORT  OF  COXSVL  WIOFALL. 


The  consular  dititxict  of  Leeds  does  not  include  witbiu  its  limits  any 
port  of  shipment  to  the  United  States,  and,  as  a  consequence,  greater 
diflBcnlty  than  would  perhaps  otherwise  be  the  case  is  experienced  in 
obtaining  details  upon  the  subject  of  emigration.  As  uu  indication  in 
a  general  way  of  the  conditions  existing  in  the  territory  tributary  to  this 
consulate,  I  annex  a  categorical  query  submitted  to  a  leading  emigra- 
tion agent  here,  with  his  replies  thereto,  and  I  would  wish  at  the  same 
time  to  express  my  aciiuowledgment  of  the  assistance  derived  from  Mr. 
Finder's  kindness,  and  my  thanks  to  him  therefor. 


STATISTICS. 


Er 


Give  any  fli;nrc8  covering  the  period  1873  to  1880,  both  inclusive.  If  exact  fipures 
are  unattainable,  approximations,  or  even  averages,  fur  tbe  several  years,  giving  pro- 
portion of  male  and  female,  adults  and  cbildren. 

Having  no  general  record  to  refer  to,  cannot  give  the  numbers,  or  even  appruxi- 
mation,  only  state  that  the  numbers  have  been  considerably  less  from  1881  to  1886 
than  in  previous  years. 

Classes  which  supply  the  largest  number  of  inuuigrants,  as  agricultural  or  manu- 
facturing; proportion  of  skilled  mechanics  and  ordinary  laborers;  whether  any  con- 
siderable number  take  money  and  to  what  amounts,  if  known. 

(i]^  I  find  emigrants  to  United  States  from  this  district  booked  by  me  are  princi- 
pally ^he  artisan  class,  such  as  masons,  bricklayers,  joiners,  &c.,  belonging  to  the 
household  trades;  next,  the  manufacturing  class,  or  those  connected  with  mill  work, 
and  the  least  number  fruin  the  agricultural  classes.  Au  extremely  small  proportiou 
have  any  capital  at  all. 

(2)  So  far  as  my  experience  goes,  I  have  found  emigrants  with  capital  have  beeiv 
composed  of  the  small  farmer  or  tenant-class  of  farmers,  and  have,  in  nearly  all  oases, 
proceeded  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  especially  to  the  Northwest  Province  of 
that  country.  This  I  to  a  great  extent  account  fur  by  the  fact  of  a  great  (quantity 
of  printed  pamphlets,  mostly  illustrated,  which  have  been  supplied  to  emigration 
agents  for  gratuitous  distribution  to  all  parties  desiring  them.  With  reference  to  uny 
information  respecting  the  United  States,  there  is  a  great  lack  of  facility  for  obtain- 
ing it,  and  especially  with  regard  to  any  published  with  Government  sanction. 

Causes  of  the  emigration,  such  as  trade  disputes,  depression  of  business,  depression 
of  agriculture,  surplus  population,  &c. 

(1)  Depression  of  trade,  consequently  difiBculty  in  finding  work  here,  has  in  the 
majority  of  cases  been  assigned  as  the  principal  reason  for  emigrants  leaving  their 
native  land  for  the  United  States  and  elsewhere,  added  to  the  prospect  of  receiving 
higher  remuneration  for  the  same  amount  of  labor. 

(2)  The  reports  received  direct  from  tbe  friends  or  relatives  in  the  United  States 
have  always,  I  find  from  statements  made  and  letters  produced,  been  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal motives  that  has  promoted  emigration.  This  may  account  for  the  great  num- 
ber of  prepaid  passages  that  are  sent  over  here  to  take  out  friends,  relatives,  and  fam- 
ilies. There  is  a  very  large  proportion  of  prepaid  certificates  issued  in  America,  pos- 
sibly one-half  of  the  gross  amount  so  far  as  my  experience  has  proved. 

Social  condition  of  bulk  of  those  whu  go  to  the  United  States  trom  this  district,  ten- 
antt  or  land-owners,  or  in  what  proportiou  where  they  go  from  the  country;  and 
where  they  are  from  towns,  are  they  generally  from  the  class  of  tradesmen  or  that  of 
operatives  f 

The  majority  of  those  booked  by  me  are  comparatively  poor,  with  barely  the  means 
of  paying  their  passage  money.  The  few  from  the  agricultural  districts  who  come  here 
are  in  almost  every  case  tenants  or  farm  laborers.  The  bulk  are  from  the  operative 
nnd  artisan  classes,  few  or  no  tradesmen. 

Taking  the  whole  of  what  may  be  termed  the  emigrating  class  in  this  part  of 
Yorkshire,  what  would  you  say  as  to  their  general  manner  ot  living  at  home  as  re- 
gards housing,  eating,  and  clothing  ?  Could  you  name  any  average  income,  say,  for 
family  of  five  (husband,  wife,  and  three  children),  which  would  act  as  a  bar  to'  emi- 
gration T  For  example,  would  such  a  family,  with  an  income  from  all  sources  of,  say, 
£100  per  annum,  be  more  likely  to  stay  at  home  than  to  try  their  fortune  in  the 
United  States  T 


'    ttfB*J2V  #'-.-" 


ION. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


S%1 


le  withiu  its  limits  any 
a  consequence,  greater 


n 


case  is  experienced  in 
As  uu  indication  in 
rritory  tributary  to  this 
to  a  leading  euiigra- 
Fonld  wish  at  the  same 
tance  derived  from  Mr. 
or. 


inclusive.     If  exact  fipures 
le  several  years,  giviug  pro- 

nniubers,  or  even  approxi- 
rabiy  less  from  IbSl  to  1886 

t»,  as  agricaltnral  or  luanu- 

laborers;  whether  any  con- 

uown. 

t  booked  by  me  are  princi- 

ners,  &o.,  belongiug  to  the 

e  counected  with  mill  work, 

extremely  small  proportion 

mta  with  capital  have  been, 
bnd  have,  iu  nearly  all  oases, 
the  Northwest  Province  of 
[ho  fact  of  a  great  (quantity 
•een  supplied  to  emigration 
hem.  With  reference  to  ti  ay 
t  lack  of  facility  for  obtain- 
Govemment  sanction, 
ission  of  business,  depression 

iding  work  here,  has  in  the 
for  emigrants  leaving  theii- 
to  the  prospect  of  receiving 

latives  in  the  United  States 
>duced,  been  one  of  the  priu- 
f  account  for  the  great  num- 
it  friends,  relatives,  and  fam- 
cates  issued  in  America,  pos- 
ce  has  proved, 

States  trom  this  district,  ten- 
y  go  from  the  country ;  and 
class  of  tradesmen  or  that  of 

'  poor,  with  barely  the  means 
turat  districts  who  come  here 
)nlk  are  from  the  operative 

[rating  class  in  this  part  of 
ner  ot  living  at  home  aare- 
any  average  income,  say,  for 
h  would  act  as  a  bar  to'  emi- 
Bome  from  all  sources  of,  say, 
a  to  try  their  fortune  in  the 


(I)  I  should  consider,  from  a  long  persoiml  experience  in  Yorkshire,  that  the  work- 
ing I'lasscH  who  emigrate,  at  home  here  are,  as  a  rule,  well  housed  and  clothed,  with 
tiuusnal  advantages,  vir.,  low  house  rental,  separate  dwellings,  provisions  and  cloth- 
ing at  n  very  cheap  rate,  and  full  house  coal  at  u  very  low  price. 

(■J)  Incomes  being  so  variable  could  not  give  you  au  average  income  as  a  stand- 
ard, but  am  convinced  thot  none  with  an  income  of  £100  per  year  would  entertain 
the  idea  of  leaving  home  to  try  their  fortunes  in  a  foreign  country.  There  might  be 
a  k'W  exceptions,  but  extremely  rare. 

Does  your  experience  indirato  that  many  emigrants  receive  help  from  friends  who 
have  jirecedcd  them  to  the  United  States,  or  is  it  usually  with  their  own  funds  that 
they  start  out  t  Do  they  generally  carry  furniture,  &c.,  with  them  f  As  a  rule,  does 
emigration  take  place  by  mmiliesor  by  single  individuals?  If  the  latter,  what  pro- 
portion of  men  to  women  f 

(1)  Many  emigrants  arc  assisted  by  friends  or  relatives  who  have  previously  gone 
out,  and  now  reside  in  the  Slates. 

(>2)  They  do  not,  us  a  rule,  take  out  any  furniture  with  them.  The  sale  of  their 
household  goods  here  in  many  cases  is  the  only  means  they  have  lo  realize  the  neces- 
sary amount  of  passage  mouey, 

(3)  The  greatest  proportion  are  men,  heads  of  families  and  single  men,  then  fami- 
lies who,  as  a  nile,  fbllow  some  time,  very  often  by  prepaid  tickets  purchased  in  United 
States.     Only  a  small  proportion  of  single  women  go  by  themselves. 

Is  there,  from  your  observation,  any  uifference  in  the  standard  of  morals  among  the 
emigrating  class  as  compared  with  the  rest  of  the  community  f  For  instance,  as  re- 
gards marriage  and  divorce,  legitimate  and  illegitimate  children,  &c. 

So  far  as  my  experience  and  personal  knowledge  go,  the  standard  of  morality  exist- 
ing among  the  emigrant  classes  does  not  differ  from  the  general  class.  I  should  con- 
sider if  any  difference,  that  they  had  the  advantage,  so  far  as  their  general  moral 
character,  which  is  not  at  all  affected  by  the  circumstances  of  marriage,  divorce,  &.o, 

Do  you  know  of  any  deportation  of  criminals,  chronic  paupers,  or  insane  persons, 
either  with  Government  aid,  or  by  municipal  authorities,  or  private  uudertakiug  f 

I  have  never  known  any  emigration  promoted  to  assist  criminals  or  paupers,  &o., 
either  by  public  communities  or  private  individuals. 

Do  you  know  of  any  ''  assisted ''  emigration  by  the  Government  or  any  by  private 
effort,  as  by  means  of  benevolent  societies  or  otherwise  f  Does  any  of  tliis  go  to  the 
United  States  f  How  do  such  "  assisted  "  emigrants  compare  with  those  who  go  un- 
aided, with  reference  to  moral  character^  intelligence,  &c.  f 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  assistance  or  aid  given  by  the  Government  here,  hitherto, 
to  the  United  Stat«s  or  elsewhere.  Assisted  passages  are  being  granted  to  the  Do- 
minion of  Canada,  giving  the  emigrant,  if  a  farm  laborer,  a  reduction  of  £  1  per  adult, 
or  '25  per  cent.  This  assistance  is  allowed  by  the  Canadian  Government,  and  certainly 
does  encourage  intending  emigrants  to  proceed  there  in  preference,  in  maujr  cases,  to 
other  ports.  There  have  been,  and  are,  I  believe,  societies,  but  none  in  this  district 
to  my  knowledge,  organized  to  assist  oiit  to  Canada  "domestic  servants"  from  time 
to  time,  but  have  been  only  to  a  limited  extent.  There  would  be  no  difference  in 
their  moral  status  in  this  respect. 

What  is  the  attitude  of  the  Government  towards  emigration  generally,  or  to  that 
to  the  United  States  in  particular  f  Are  any  obstacles  thrown  in  the  way  of  ordinary 
emigration,  any  preference  shown  by  the  Government  by  way  of  inducing  emigration 
iu  one  direction  rather  than  another  ?  What  facilities  or  attractions  are  offered  to 
draw  emigrants  to  the  colonies,  for  instanc;^,  or  what,  if  anything,  done  to  deter  them 
from  the  United  States  t 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  action  being  adopted  by  the  Government  either  to  promote 
or  obstruct  any  emigration. 

It  is  usual  at  all  post-offices  in  Great  Britain  to  allow  printed  notices  respecting  any 
assisted  passages  to  the  colonies  to  be  posted  ap  for  public  inspection. 

What  special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare,  &c.,  are  afforded  by  Government  or  by 
private  corporations  or  associations  to  induce  emigration  t  How  have  these  circum- 
stances affected  emigration  to  the  United  States  f 

The  governments  of  Queensland,  New  South  Wales,  South  Australia,  West  Aus- 
tralia, and  New  Zealand  have  from  time  to  time,  according  to  the  demand  for  labor 
in  those  colonies,  granted  assistance  to  eligible  emigrants  proceeding  there  often  at 
very  low  rates.  During  a  portion  of  last  year  the  cost  of  man  and  wite  from  England 
to  Sydney  was  £0  for  Government  assisted  passage,  single  men  £4,  domestic  servants 
£tsi  per  adult. 

W.  H.  PINDER, 

Leeds,  Julif  27,  1886. 

The  publications  to  which  Mr.  Finder  makes  reference  and  to  which 
he  attributes  so  decided  an  influence  in  serving  to  direct  the  atten- 


382 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


tion  of  iutendiug  emigrants  towards  the  regions  whose  ailvantdges  are 
thereby  set  forth,  are  many  of  them  carefully  prepared  and  widely  dig- 
tribated.  I  have  deemed  it  i)roper  to  give  a  list.  No  doubt  the  list  by 
no  means  includes  all  the  documents  of  this  character  which  are  in  cir- 
culation ;  but  those  which  are  sent  will  serve  to  indicate  their  nature 
and  show  how  earnestly  as  well  as  how  intelligently  the  field  is  worked. 
I  summarize  the  titles  and  also  the  sources  of  issue : 


Sobject. 

Pnblishedby—                       Subject. 

Published  by— 

The  Inimigrant  in  Ontario. . . 

Dominion  of  Canada,  a  gnide 
book. 

SorcpRsfnl  Emigration  to  Can- 
ada. 

Provinco  of  Britigli  Colombia 

Personal  Experience ;  Cana- 
dian Northwest. 

Tentint  Fanners'  Delegates 
Report. 

Government  of  On- 
tario. 
Governmentof  Can- 
ada. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

Do. 

Free  Homes,  Manitoba 

Snccessful    Emigration  to 

Canada. 

Canadian  Northwest 

Practical  Hints;  Canadian 

Northwest. 
Our  Railway  to  thoPaoiflo.. 

Transportation 
Companies. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

Do. 

Under  the  existing  circumstances,  and  as  has  been  already  stated,  it 
is  difficult  to  do  more  than  give  generalizations ;  for  while  much  int«r-  ' 
est  is  felt  here  on  the  subject  of  emigration,  sources  from  which  statis- 
tical information  might  be  derived  are  very  deficient.  Ihave  endeavored 
to  supplement  this  lack  by  other  inquiry,  and  I  desire  in  this  connection 
to  express  my  most  cordial  thanks  for  the  valuable  help  afforded  me  by 
Mrs.  Thomas  Fenwick,  of  AUerton  Hiii,  Ohapel-Allerton. 

Taking  the  whole  of  Great  Britain,  with  a  present  population  of  291 
to  the  square  mile,  it  is  estimated  as  regards  labor  that  the  supply  is 
gaining  on  the  demand  at  the  rate  of  1,000  pairs  of  hands  a  day.  It  is 
considered  that  emigration,  under  private  auspices,  has  of  late  years 
been  going  on  at  a  rate  greater  than  at  any  period  since  the  Irish  fom- 
ine :  nor  is  it  thought  possible  for  the  exodus  to  increase  very  largely 
in  degree  unless  by  the  intervention  of  the  state.  The  alternative  re- 
sult would  of  course  be  a  continually  enlarging  number  of  people  out 
of  employment,  or  only  partittlly  employed.  Socially  and  politically 
this  is  regarded  as  an  element  threatening  the  public  welfare. 

It  is  said  that  every  ten  years  between  three  and  four  million  souls 
are  added  to .  the  population,  and  it  is  further  stated  that  the  country 
now  imports  half  the  food  it  consumes.  Nine  hundred  thousand  paupers 
are  in  receipt  of  relief,  while  the  total  number  of  those  who  are  more  or 
less  a  burden  upon  the  well-to-do  classes  amounts  to  between  two  and 
three  millions. 

Mr.  Samuel  Smith,  late  member  of  Parliament  from  Liverpool,  who  is 
quoted  as  an  authority,  estimates  the  capacity  of  the  land  of  England  to 
support  additional  population  to  be  equal  to  not  more  than  4,000,000 
of  people,  even  could  they  be  placed  upon  it  efficiently,  and  this  number 
is  said  to  be  just  about  the  present  increase  of  the  population  in  ten 
years ;  while  it  is  pointed  out  that  this  rate  may  be  expected  to  grow 
larger  with  the  broadening  basis  which  time  will  bring. 

Mr.  Smith  is  reported  as  saying  that — 

Within  the  last  ten  years  the  islanil  of  Great  Britain  had  added  more  to  its  popu- 
lation than  it  did  in  the  six  hundred  years  that  followed  the  Norman  conquest.  Wo 
were  adding  to  our  population  every  year  as  much  as  we  did  during  every  century 
up  to  the  close  of  the  seveuteenth  century.  It  rose  from  5,500,000  to  11,000,000  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  during  this  century  it  had  lurther  risen  to  30,000,000, 
and  before  its  close  it  would  apparently  approach  to  40,000,000.    If  the  inciease  of 


hose  advantdges  are 
>are(l  and  widely  dig- 

No  doubt  the  list  by 
cter  which  are  iu  cir- 
indicate  their  nature 
ly  the  field  is  worked. 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM. 


383 


population  was  to  go  on  during  the  next  centuryat  the  sanie  rate,  this  island 
uld  cent        '  


PubUshed  by— 

»ba 

ktion  to 

TraDBportatlon 
Companiea. 
Do. 

it 

lanadian 

Do. 
Do. 

Pacific. . 

Do. 

een  already  stated,  it 
for  while  much  inter-  * 
!es  from  which  statis- 
>t.  I  have  endeavored 
sire  in  this  connection 
e  help  afforded  me  by 
illerton. 

ent  population  of  291 
>or  that  the  supply  is 
)f  hands  a  day.  It  is 
jes,  has  of  late  years 
d  since  the  Irish  fam- 
increase  very  largely 
.  The  alternative  re- 
number of  people  out 
•cially  and  politically 
blic  welfare. 
md  four  million  souls 
ited  that  the  country 
[red  thousand  paupers 
those  who  are  more  or 
8  to  between  two  and 

rom  Liverpool,  who  is 
he  land  of  England  to 
i  more  than  4,000,000 
tntly,  and  this  number 
the  population  in  ten 
•  be  expected  to  grow 
bring. 

I  added  more  to  its  popu- 
le  Norman  conqnest.  We 
did  daring  every  centnry 
iOO.OOO  to  11,000,000  daring 
arther  risen  to  30,000,000, 
)0,000.    If  the  inorease  of 


woald  contain  150,000,000  of  peopre  before  the  year  2000,  and  Great  Britain  would 
present  the  appearance  of  little  else  than  one  continuous  city  from  Land's  End  to  the 
Firth  of  Forth. 

Ko  country  had  increased  with  such  npidity  as  our  on  n,  and  that,  too,  iu  spite  of 
much  emigration.  During  the  present  entury  wo  had  parted  with  nearly  10,000,000 
persons  by  emigration,  and  had  these  remaiued  at  home  the  overcrowding  which  we 
now  deplored  would  h.tve  been  ten  tiroes  worse.  *  •  •  In  Franco  the  population 
was  almost  stationary,  while  in  England  it  increased  about  15  per  cent,  every  ten 
years ;  and  we  could  not  disgnise  the  fact  that  this  added  not  a  little  to  the  strain  and 
difBculty  of  life.  *  •  »  He  was  in  favor  of  all  such  legislation  as  proceeded  upon  a 
sound  and  just  basis,  but  he  would  urge  his  hearers  not  to  expect  a  panacea  for  their 
poverty  in  any  changes  it  was  possible  to  make  in  our  land  laws.  The  declining 
population  of  the  rural  districts  was  largely  owinj;  to  causes  which  laws  conld  not 
arrest.  They  were,  on  the  one  hand,  owing  to  the  enormous  importation  of  foreign 
food  at  extremely  low  prices,  and,  secondly,  to  the  large  adoption  of  labor-saving  ma- 
chinery. 

We  could  not,  if  we  wanted,  arrest  the  action  of  free  trade,  nor  could  they  hinder 
laud  being  turned  from  cropping  to  grazing  when  the  latter  was  more  profitable.  The 
high  ]iriue  of  butcher's  meat  and  the  low  price  of  corn  had  done  muoli  to  change  the 
character  of  our  rural  life,  and  diminished  employment  for  the  rural  population.  It 
wns  most  difflcnlt  to  arrest  the  action  of  natural  laws.  Two-thirds  of  the  population 
of  this  country  now  resided  in  towns ;  and  even  if  we  could  check  the  intlux  of  the 
other  thitd  part  for  the  next  twenty  years  by  means  of  changes  in  our  land  laws,  we 
could  not  hinder  the  vast  increase  of  population  which  took  place  in  our  towns.  In 
his  opinion,  no  changes  in  the  land  laws  conld  do  more  than  put  4,000,000  additional 
people  into  agricultural  employment,  so  that  even  that  would  only  carry  away  the 
surplus  of  onr  population  for  another  ten  years.  It  would  be  wholly  inadequate  to 
deal  with  that  continuons  increase  whichhe  hadalroatly  pointed  out  would  bring  onr 
population  at  the  end  of  the  next  century  to  150,000,000.  The  land  of  England,  if  divided 
equally  among  the  people,  would  only  give  a  little  under  1^  acres  to  each  person,  and 
by  the  end  of  next  century  this  would  be  reduced  to  one-third  of  an  acre.  By  no  pos- 
sible manipulation  of  our  laws  could  we  get  permanent  relief  for  our  increasing  popula- 
tion from  the  soil  of  this  little  island ;  but,  fortunately,  we  possessed  a  splendid  safety- 
valve  in  onr  prodigious  colonial  possessions.  In  Australia  there  was  but  1  person  to 
the  square  mile,  against  450  iu.£ngland;  and  in  Australia  and  the  adjacent  islands 
there  were  704  acres  to  each  person,  while  in  Canada  there  were  482  acres  to  each  per' 
son.  Therefore,  it  seemed  better  that  the  surplus  population  should  distribute  itself 
through  these  wide  and  fertile  regions.  He  conld  not  look  with  any  satisfaction  to 
the  thonght  of  the  cities  of  this  country  growing  larger  and  larger  until  at  last  the 
land  was  covered  with  nothing  but  brick  aud  mortar.  Huge  cities  invariably  brought 
with  them  hnge  evils.  Therefore  he  thought  it  would  be  a  far  trner  policy  for  patri- 
otic people  to  try  and  spread  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  more  freely  over  unoccupied  por- 
tions of  the  globe  than  to  concentrate  them  in  enormous  cities.  Onr  nation  was  built 
up  like  a  tower,  tier  by  tier,  to  a  colossal  height,  and  to  pull  oat  any  rafter  would 
cause  the  edifice  to  tumble  down.  He  had  no  wish  to  see  the  tower  grow  much  higher, 
and  he  would  rather  see  dwellings  of  one  story  than  dwellings  of  ten  stories.  He 
would  rather  see  a  thrifty  and  comfortable  population  spread  over  countries  where 
there  was  elbow-room  for  everybody,  than  crowded  together  with  a  density  such  as  had 
never  been  seen  in  the  history  of  the  world.  •  »  *  If  the  surplus  of  our  unpaid 
labor  could  be  drafted  off  to  the  British  colonies,  which  offered  au  almost  nnbonnded 
outlet,  that  might  to  some  extent  give  partial  relief  to  this  country. 

The  number  of  acres  of  land  in  these  islands, "  good  and  bad,  rock  aud 
marsh,"  is  stated  at  77,828,000,  and  the  population  at  35,246,000 ;  aud  at- 
tention is  invited  to  these  figures  as  demonstrating  the  impossibility  of 
any  partition  of  lands  working  a  permanent  cure  to  the  evil  of  over- 
crowding. 

It  is  in  view  of  this  condition  of  afi'airs  that  organizations  like  the 
^National  Association  for  Promoting  State-directed  Colonization  have 
been  made,  with  the  objefst  of  exciting  public  interest  and  directing  at- 
tention to  the  emergency  before  more  serious  trouble  shall  arise. 

A  set  of  publications  has  been  begun  by  the  association  just  men- 
tioned, and  co-operation  is  invited  by  means  of  subscriptions  in  money 
aud  also  by  the  circulation  of  petitions  for  the  purpose  ut'  inducing  action 
by  the  home  Government  in  conjunction  with  those  of  the  various  col- 
onies, in  order  to  endeavor  to  effect  a  shifting  of  the  center  of  popu- 


384 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


lation  at  the  lowest  pecuniary  cost  aud  with  the  least  individual  nud 
social  friction  compatible  with  the  attaiunientof  the  proposed  object. 

Contributious  to  the  literature  of  the  scheme  are  promised  by  Cardi- 
nal Manuiug,  Lord  Carnarvon,  Mr.  Froude,  and  others;  and  the  list  of 
patrons,  vice-presidents,  &c.,  embraces  most  comprehensively  the  va- 
rious interests  of  the  Kingdom. 

The  plan  of  operations  contemplated  by  the  National  Association  is 
briefly  indicated  in  the  annexed  extract  from  the  first  pamphlet  issued 
by  them  : 

All  that  the  association  desires  is  that  the  British  Government  shall,  in  co^janction 
with  the  colonial  authorities,  draw  up  a  well-considered  scheme  of  emigration  and 
colonization,  hy  means  of  which  able-bodied  aud  industrious  men,  who  may  not  be 
possessed  of  the  means  necessary  to  enable  them  to  emigrate,  shall  be  provided  with 
the  means  of  colonizing  or  of  emigrating,  with  thoir  families,  under  the  strictest  pos- 
sible guarantee  that  the  money  shall  be  repaid  with  easy  interest  within  a  certain  num- 
ber of  years. 

The  annexed  editorial  article  from  the  Leeds  Mercury  of  July  28, 
1886,  giyea  a  brief  summary  of  facts  bearing  on  the  question  of  illiteracy 
in  this  district  and  taken  from  a  recent  parliamentary  return : 

Though  the  general  election  of  1885  is  now  ancient  history,  the  parliamentary  re- 
turn Just  issued,  showing  the  number  of  persons  who  voted  as  "  illiterates"  on  that 
occasion,  contains  some  facts  which  it  may  be  interesting  to  recall,  notwithstanding 
that  another  election  has  taken  place  in  the  mean  while.  Both  elections  were  on  the 
same  register,  and  the  general  facts  may  be  taken  as  applying  to  both.  The  total 
number  of  electors  on  the  register  of  1885-'8ti  was  &,707,5:U,  being  au  increase  on  the 
previous  register  of  2,485,6^.  Of  this  total  there  were  4,391,i2tiO  in  England  and 
Wales,  574,358  in  Scotland,  and  741,913  in  Ireland.  There  were  polled  at  the  election 
in  1885  a  total  of  4,348,973,  of  which  3,705,103  yot«d  in  England  and  Wales,  192,964 
in  Scotland,  and  450,906  in  Ireland.  Of  those  so  voting,  there  claimed  tu  vote  as 
"illiterates" — in  otiier  words,  to  have  their  papers  marked  for  theui — 80,430  in  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  1,696  in  Scotland,  and  98,404  in  Ireland.  The  percentage  of  "  illite- 
rates" to  the  numbers  voting,  it  will  be  observed,  is  the  largest  in  Ireland,  and  the 
smallest  in  England.  Tumins  from  the  (general  to  the  particular  results,  we  find 
that  in  Leeds  there  were  898  illiterates  to  43,9.59  voters,  of  whom  there  were  in  the 
eastern  division  5'23  to  7,353  voters ;  in  Bradford,  379  to  26,183  voters;  in  Dewsbury, 
8fi  to  9,788;  Halifax,  115  to  16,310;  Huddersfield,  80  to  13,154;  Hull,  225  to  24,484  ; 
Middlesbrough,  227  to  10,996;  Scarborough,  78  tu  4,233;  SheflSeld,  383  to  39,361; 
Wakefield,  ^  to  4,423 ;  and  York,  172  to  19,580.  lu  the  county  divisions  the  propor- 
tions were  as  follows :  Thirsk  and  Malton,  308  to  10,469 ;  Richmond,  167  to  9,189 ; 
Cleveland,  101  to  9,793 ;  Whitby,  248  to  9,758 ;  Holderness,  135  to  7,703 ;  Buckrose, 
'235  to  7,866;  Howdeushire,  252  to  7,859;  Skiptou,  169  to  9,328;  Keighley,  174  to 
8,462  ;  Shiplev,  112  to  11,847 ;  Sowerby,  75  to  9,387 ;  Elland,  118  to  9,973 ;  Morley,  203 
to  9,8«il ;  Normanton,  309  to 9,321 ;  Colne  Valley,  107  to  9,939 ;  Holmflrth,  127  to  9,372 ; 
Bamsley,  211  to  9,427:  Hallamshire,  139  to  10,905;  Rotherham,  231  to  8,559;  Don- 
caster,  66  to  10,380;  Ripou,  118  to  7,805;  Otley,  107  to  8,693;  Barkstou  Ash,  255  to 
7,294 ;  Osgoldcross,  335  to  8,206 }  Pudsey,  116  to  10,402 ;  and  Speu  Valley,  131  to  8,608. 
The  proportion  of  "  illiterates"  in  East  Leeds  was  larger  than  in  any  other  borough 
divisio  in  England  aud  Wales  excepting  the  Scotland  division  of  Liverpool,  where 
there  v  re  423  Illiterates  to  4,198  voters.and  was  only  exceeded  in  some  of  the  southern 
and  eastern  county  divisions.  In  Birmingham  the  highest  proportion  was  in  the  Bor- 
desley  division,  191  to  9,381 ;  and  in  Manchester  Northeast,  it  was  189  to  7,234.  The  high- 
est proportion  was  in  Norfolk  (Northern), where  it  reached  1,281  to  8,370 ;  and  Eastern, 
1,051  to  9,122.  In  Suffolk  South  the  proportion  was  781  to  8,374 ;  and  in  the  North- 
eastern and  Western  divisions  of  the  same  county  the  proprotions  were  respectively 
r>36  to  8,716,  and  6.%  to  8,081.  In  the  Hitchin  division  of  Hertford  it  was  600  to 
7,288 ;  in  the  Petersfield  division  of  Hants,  534  to  6,846 ;  and  in  the  Saffron  Waldon 
division  of  Essex,  734  to  7,761.  It  is  evident  that  the  ''illiterates"  are  not  always 
the  most  numerous  in  the  Irish  quarters  of  English  constituencies;  but  it  is  a  notable 
fact  that  the  highest  proportion  in  the  United  Kingdom  wa^  in  county  Cork,  where  it 
rose  to  11,557  to  30,047  voters. 

Belating  to  the  same  subject,  the  following  article,  also  from  the 
Mercury,  and  of  date  July  29, 1886,  may  be  of  interest : 

The  report  of  the  committee  of  oonncil  on  education  (England  and  Wales)  for  the 
year  1885-'8S,  was  issued  yesterday,  nuder  the  joint  signature  of  Earl  Speuoor  and  Sir 


'^tssssj:' 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


385 


east  individual  niul 
proposed  object, 
promised  by  Cardi 
lers ;  and  the  list  of 
rebensively  the  va- 

ional  Association  is 
rst  pamphlet  issued 


mt  sball,  in  coivjnnction 

leme  of  cinigration  and 

men,  who  may  not,  be 

shall  be  provided  with 

under  the  strictest  pos- 

ist  within  a  certain  num- 

Mercury  of  July  28, 
juestiou  of  illiter?.cy 
»ry  return : 

',  the  parliamentary  re- 
as  "illiterates"  on  that 
I  recall,  notwithstanding 
oth  elections  were  on  the 
ying  to  both.    The  total 
'beiug  au  increase  on  the 
,391,'JtiO  in  England  and 
ure  polled  at  the  election 
[land  and  Wales,  192,964 
ihere  claimed  to  vote  as 
for  them— t(0,4a0  in  Eng- 
he  percentage  of  "  illite- 
gest  in  Ireland,  and  the 
articular  results,  we  find 
whom  there  were  in  the 
183  voters ;  in  Dewsbury, 
,154;  Hnll,  225  to  24,484  ; 
SheflBold,  383  to  39,361; 
inty  divisions  the  propor- 
Richmond,  167  to  9,189; 
,  135  to  7,703 ;  Buckrose, 
»  9,328 ;  Keighley,  174  to 
,118  to  9,973;  Morley,208 
;  Holmfirth,  127  to  9,372; 
jrham,231  to  8,559;  Don- 
193 ;  Barkstou  Ash,  255  to 
ISpeuValley,  131  to  8,608. 
ban  in  any  other  borough 
'ision  of  Liverpool,  where 
ad  in  some  of  the  son  them 
proportion  was  in  the  Bor- 
tras  189  to  7,234.  Thehigh- 
,281  to  8,37U ;  and  Eastern, 
>  8,374 ;  and  in  the  North- 
irotions  were  respectively 
>f  Hertford  it  was  600  to 
ud  in  the  Sa£fron  Waldon 
literates"  are  not  always 
lencies ;  but  it  is  a  notable 
i  in  county  Cork,  where  it 

article,  also  from  the 
merest : 

Dgland  and  Wales)  for  the 
ire  of  Earl  Spencer  and  Sir 


Lyon  Playfair.  As  usual,  it  contains  a  mass  of  valuable  information  relating  to  the 
eciucationnl  work  of  the  year,  and  presents  in  u  summarized  form  the  means  of  com- 
paring the  jirogress  which  has  been  made.  On  the  'Mat  August,  1885,  there  were 
19,063  day  scbools  on  the  list  for  exaniinntion,  containing  28,650  doportments  under 
separate  head  ti-achers,  with  accommodation  for  5,061, .')U3  scholars.  The  number  of 
^inolars  on  the  registers  was  4,4(i5,818,  and  the  average  number  in  att(mUance 
3,406,076.  The  actual  number  of  schools,  however,  inspected,  to  which  grants  were 
made,  was  18,895,  containing  28,356  departments,  with  accommodation  ior  4,998,718 
Hcholars.  There  were  on  the  registers  of  ibese  schoolH  4,412,148  scholars,  of  whom 
3,99*2,074  were  present  on  the  day  of  examination,  the  average  attendance  being 
3,371,325.  The  number  of  older  scholars  presented  for  examination  in  Standards  I- 
VII  was  2,379,055.  Of  these,  1,617,243  passed  the  prescribed  test  without  failure  in 
any  of  the  three  subjects,  91.86  per  cent,  in  reading,  83.83  in  writing,  and  79.74  in 
arithmetic,  against  90.78,  82.42,  and  77.59  respectively  in  preceding  year.  The  in- 
ci'L'use  of  population  during  the  year  is  estimated  at  1.35  per  cent.  The  accommoda- 
tion increased  3.56  per  cent.,  the  scholars  on  the  registers  1.73,  and  the  average  at- 
tendance .3.  The  voluntary  contributions  dnring  the  year  amounted  to  £756,828,  the 
contributions  from  ratee  advanced  from  £91.'), 474  to  £1,140,946,  the  school  pence  rose 
from'  £1,734,115  to  £1,791,084,  and  the  Government  grants  were  increased  from 
£2,7'?^  ^1  to  £2,S67,653,  or  from  16«.  7^01.  to  178.  per  scholar  in  average  attendance. 
The  scnool  pence  in  voluntary  schools  have  risen  from  10«.  5}d.  in  1874  to  lis.  2Sd.  in 
1S85,  whilst  the  volnntary  coutribations  have  fallen  from  7«.  9d.  to  68.  7id.  after 
reaehini;  8«.  8id.  in  1976.  In  the  board  schools  the  school  pence  have  increased  from 
fit.  4d.  in  1874  to  98.  4d,  in  1885,  and  the  contributions  from  rates  have  fallen  from 
£1  Sid.  to  198.  Old,  In  the  former  the  cost  per  scholar  in  average  atendance  has 
risen  from  £1  108.  lO^d.  in  1874  to  £1 158.  9|d.,  and  the  grant  earned  from  128.  5d.  to 
168.  Bid.  In  the  latter  the  cost  has  increased  from  £1  158. 4jd.  to  £2  58.  Ad.,  and  the 
grant  from  lOs.  lO-^d.  to  178.  7d.  In  voluntary  schools  in  Yorkshire  the  grants  were 
pel  Kcholar  in  average  attendance  last  year,  Bradford  168.  "id.,  Hull  IGi.  Utid..  Leeds, 
168.  8ia.  and  Sheffield  158.  2d.  In  the  board  schools  the  grants  were :  Bradford,  1H8. 
ba.;  .all,  168.  IHd. ;  Leeds,  188.  4id. ;  and  Sheffield,  17e  4'i^d.  Concurrently  wiMi  the 
advance  made  in  these  various  directions  the  school  accommodation  has  increatted 
from  8.75  per  cent,  of  the  population  in  1870  to  18.18  per  cent,  in  1885,  and  ns  a  general 
fact  it  is  now  sufficient  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  country,  the  actual  provision 
(4,998,718  school  places)  exceeding  the  requirement  (4,583,173)  based  on  the  estimate 
of  population.  The  provision,  however,  is  not  equally  distributed.  The  report  dwells 
npon  the  fact  that  the  attendance  is  lower  than  it  ought  to  be,  there  being  only  80 
scholars  on  the  registers  and  62  in  daily  attendance  for  every  100  children  of  school 
age,  and  for  whom  91  seats  have  been  provided.  In  the  opinion  of  the  committee 
there  ought  to  be  at  least  500,000  more  scholars  on  the  registers,  and  a  rather  large 
increase  in  the  average  attendance. 

The  twenty-ninth  report  of  the  commissioners  of  Her  Maiesty'.s  inland 
revenue  announces  that  the  deciease  under  excise  in  the  past  six  months' 
revenue  is  chiefly  due  to  the  falling  off  in  spirits  and  beer. 

The  London  Telegraph,  commenting  on  this  report,  says  that — 

To  somn  extent  this  may  be  attributed  to  the  uncertainty  that  prevailed  as  to  the 
amount  of  the  duties  during  the  early  months  of  the  tinanclal  year-  and  to  the  proba- 
bility that  some  traders  may  have  reduced  the  strenKth  of  their  goods  in  order  to 
avoid  tho  augmented  tax  which  was  contemplated  in  tlie  original  budget.  The  com- 
missioners, however,  add :  "There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  tendency  towards  a  di- 
minished consumption  of  excisable  liqnors,  which  we  have  several  times  noticed,  still 
continnes."-  That  is  to  say,  the  nation  is  steadily  growing  more  sober,  and,  as  may  easily 
be  proved,  more  thrifty.  Turning  to  the  statements  snowing  the  total  quantities  of 
Bpirits,  wines,  and  beer  consumed  per  head  by  the  population  in  the  years  1852, 1862, 
1872,1882,  and  1885,  we  (ind  a  considerable  increase  in  the  first  two  decades,  and 
thereafter  a  gradual  falling  off.  In  1672  the  consumption  per  head  of  foreign  wines 
was  .527  gallons,  and  in  1885  .379  gallons,  while  consumption  per  head  of  barrels  of 
beer  declined  from  .885  to  .746  dnring  the  same  period.  English  people — who,  it  should 
be  remembered,  have  increased  their  numbers  in  thirty-four  years — consume  a  vast 
deal  more  tea  and  cocoa  than  they  did  in  1852.  In  coffee,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is 
a  slight  diminution.  Tea  is  now  about  half  the  price  it  was  thirty-fonr  years  ago, 
whion  probably  may  account  for  the  increased  demand :  and  cocoa  is  recommended  by 
the  faculty  as  a  wliolesome,  digestible,  and  nutritious  beverage.  Nevertheless  it  is  a 
fact  worth  remarking  that  coffee  would  appear  to  be  going  very  gradually  out  of 
fashion  in  England. 

Complaints  of  depression  in  trade  continue  to  be  made  in  this  district, 
in  common  with  the  rest  of  the  United  Kingdom.    The  indications  would 

H.  Ex.  167 25 


386 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION 


seem  to  give  ground  for  hone,  however,  that  the  turuing  point  has  been 
nearly,  it  not  t'nllj',  reached.  This  is  particuhirly  trne  of  the  woolen  and 
worsted  niannfactnre,  which  constitutes  so  important  a  iiroportion  of  the 
in«lnstr.v  of  the  section  about  Leeds. 

With  so  complete  an  industrial  organization  as  that  of  Great  Britain 
it  is  perhaps  inevitable  that,exceptiu  seasons  of  abnormal  excitement, 
there  should  exist  more  or  less  distress  at  all  periods  in  some  porti(Mi  or 
other  of  its  development.  At  the  same  time  it  cannot  be  doubted  that 
for  the  last  ten  years  great  stress  has  been  felt  in  nearly  or  quite  every 
branch  of  trade  in  these  islands  Leeds,  through  the  unusual  variety 
of  its  industries,  has  probably  suffered  less  than  many  centers  whose 
manufactures  tend  more  in  the  directiou  of  specialties,  but  this  district 
has  by  do  means  been  exempt.  Conversion  of  raw  material  in  excess 
of  the  immediate  requirements  of  the  world's  markets  for  the  manufac- 
tured product  is  perhaps  as  succinct  a  formulation  of  the  condition  as 
cau  be  made,  and,  if  this  view  be  correct,  the  evil  is  one  which  may 
coufideutly  be  left  to  time  to  find  the  cure.  The  weight  of  opinion 
would  appear  to  incline  towards  the  belief  that,  taking  the  wage-earn- 
ing classes  of  Great  Britain  as  a  body,  a  decided  improvement  in  their 
material  well-being  has  been  established  during,  say,  the  last  fifty  years. 
Even  where  wages  have  been  reduced  from  previous  ruling  rates,  as 
within  the  latter  half  of  the  period  instanced,  it  is  thought  that  the  co- 
incident decline  in  price  of  the  necessaries  of  life  has  sufdced  to  pre- 
serve the  general  level  at  a  satisfactory  comparative  height. 

It  is  hardly  within  the  scope  of  this  report  to  do  more  than  to  allude 
to  this  question. 

So  far  as  concerns  the  Leeds  district  it  may  certainly  be  stated  that  at 
present  there  is  no  widespread  distress  among  the  laboring  classes. 

The  following  list  indicates  the  retail  prices  ir  Leeds  of  some  of  the 
necessaries  of  life  of  the  character  usually  consumed  by  the  working 
people : 

HouHe  rent,  oay  for  a  house  containin);  cellar,  kitchen,  livinK-room,  and  two  bed- 
rooms, from  60  ceutH  a  week,  iucludiug  rates  and  taxes  and  water  rent. 

Coal  of  serviceable  quality,  |3.63  per  ton  at  yard ;  hauliug,  from  '25  ceuitt  per  ton, 
according  to  distance. 

Flour,  thoroughly  good,  3*2  cents  per  stone  of  14  pounds,  or  2^  cents  per  pound  (I 
barrel  of  liN}  pounds,  $4.48);  bacon,  9  to  11  cents  per  pound;  butter,  18  to  120  jeuts 

rr  |M>und ;  cheese,  9  to  V2  cents  per  pound  ;  eggs,  18  cents  per  dozen ;  sugar,  from 
cents  per  pound;  tea,  48  cents  per  iMund;  golden  sirup,  4  oouts  per  pound;  lard, 
10  cents  per  pound ;  South  American  mutton,  shoulders  12,  legs  14  cents  per  pound ; 
American  beof,  rib  roast,  12  to  14  cents  per  pound;  sirloin,  18  cents;  clothing,  &c., 
corduroy  suits  lor  men,  fair  ouality,  S4.U7  to  96.08 ;  woolen,  t6.08  to  98.52:  men's 
overcoats,  fl.'T  to  $8.52 ;  men's  hats,  60  cents  to  $1.21 ;  men's  boots,  nailed,  |2.06  per 
pair. 

The  i)opulation  of  this  district  is  as  a  rule  ordei  ly  and  Iaw>abiding. 
Crimes  against  property  and  such  as  involve  bloodshed  are  compara- 
tively infrequent.  There  is  a  painful  contrast  to  this  general  condition, 
however,  in  the  number  of  offenses  ajjainst  women  and  children,  which 
have  been  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  courts  at  the  recent  terms. 
The  late  legislation  on  this  subject  is  doubtless  in  part  an  accounting 
cause  for  this  manifestation. 

The  following  brief  abstract  of  a  recent  report  from  the  Italian  Sta- 
tistical Society  may  be  not  devoid  of  interest : 

Comparative  criminalUn  at  home  and  abroad. — The  Italian  Statistical  Society  has  re- 
cently published  the  following  interesting  figures  concerning  the  number  of  criminals 
in  every  100,000  inhabitants  of  the  different  Kurupeau  countries.  Of  criminal!)  con- 
demned for  all  kinds  of  homicide  the  proportions  are— lu  Italy,  8.12;  Spain,  7.83  ; 
Hungary,  6.09;  Austria,  2.24 ;  Belgium,  1.78 ;  France,  1.56;  Germany,  1.11;    British 


::m^!^^smmi^^-^imSk&mid:'j:>:~'^^-m'!:!TiTr;77!tZ 


-i'siii^  tikfec! 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


387 


■uiiig  point  baa  been 
le  of  Ibe  woolen  and 
t  a  proportion  of  the 

liat  of  Great  Britain 
mormal  excitement, 
Is  iu  80uie  portion  or 
not  be  doubted  that 
learly  or  quite  every 
the  unusual  variety 
many  centers  wbose 
ties,  but  this  district 
w  material  in  excess 
ets  for  the  mannfac 
of  the  condition  as 
il  is  one  which  may 
le  weight  of  opinion 
iking  the  wageearn- 
mprovement  in  their 
y,  the  last  fifty  years, 
ions  ruling  rates,  as 
thought  that  the  co- 
e  has  sufficed  to  pre- 
ive  height. 
)  more  than  to  allude 

linly  be  stated  that  at 
3  laboring  classes. 
Leeds  of  some  of  the 
imed  by  the  working 

viDK-i'ootn,  and  two  bed- 
water  rent, 
ng,  from  "-JS  cents  per  ton, 

i,  or  '2f  cents  per  pound  (I 
id;  butter,  18  to  *20  jents 
B  per  dozen ;  sugar,  from 
4  cents  per  pound;  lard, 
!,  legs  14  cents  per  pound; 
1, 18  cents;  clothing,  &c., 
en,  t6.08  to  98.52 ;  men's 
u's  boots,  nailed,  $2.0C  per 

leily  and  law-abiding. 
)odshed  are  compar^- 
this  general  condition, 
in  and  children,  which 
at  the  recent  terms, 
in  part  an  accounting 

t  from  the  Italian  Sta- 


t  Statistical  Society  has  re- 
Qg  the  number  of  criminals 
iintries.  Of  criminals  con- 
u  Italy,  8.1'i;  Spain,  7.83  ; 
1;  Germany,  1.11;    British 


Isles,  0.60,  Under  the  heading  of  "  Wows  and  wounds"  we  And  the  following  num- 
ber of  persons  condemned  ont  of  100,000  inhabitants :  Austria,  248  ;  Belgium.  177 ; 
Italy,  162;  Germany,  129 ;  France,  65 ;  Hungary,  46 ;  British  Isles,  7.19.  The  statis- 
tics with  regard  to  "crimes  against  morals"  rniis  thus— Belgium,  15.11 ;  Germuny, 
I4.(i:{;  France,  9.77;  Austria,  9.18;  Hungary,  6.25;  Italy,  3.77 ;  British  Isles,  1.70. 
Tliitving  of  all  kinds  is  carried  on  most  frcqueiif  ly  iu  Germany,  which  heads  the  list 
witli222  arrests,  Italy  follows  immediately  after  with  154,  then  follow  the  British 
Isles,  witii  the  remark  >at  to  the  average  of  147,  Scotland  contributes  222  thieves  in 
every  1(K),000  inhabitai.  s.  Next  come  Belgium  with  128,  France  with  112,  Hun- 
gary with  77,  Austria  w.ih  60,  and  Spain  with  56. 

F.  H.  WIGFALL, 

Consul. 

CTnited  States  Consulate, 

LeedSf  August  17, 1883. 


lilVERPOOIi. 


REPOBT  OF  OONHVL  RUSSELL. 


In  1876  the  number  of  emigrants  embarking  at  this  port  for  the  United 
States  was  53,327 ;  in  1877,  43,6(12.  In  1878  there  was  an  increase  of 
12,947,  and  this  increase  continued  up  to  1881,  the  figures  being,  1879, 
increase  over  the  previous  year,  38,422 ;  1880,  increase,  63,032 ;  1881, 
increase,  38,974.  The  increase  in  1881,  as  compared  with  1876,  amount- 
ing to  143,710.  From  1885  follows  a  series  of  decreases;  in  J 882  the 
number  was  189,141,  a  decrease  as  compared  to  1881  of  7,896 ;  1883 
showed  a  decrease  from  the  previous  year  of  40,009 ;  1884, 19,983  de- 
crease, and  1885,  decrease,  5,854.  Decrease  in  1885,  as  compared  with 
1881, 73,742.  Statistics  for  previous  years  I  have  been  unable  to  procure. 

Although  the  above  figures  show  that  from  Liverpool  more  emigrants 
embark  for  the  United  States  than  from  any  other  port  iu  the  United 
Kingdom,  only  a  comparatively  insignificant  proportion  are  from  thj<) 
consular  district.  Exactly  what  this  proportion  is  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained, for  there  is  in  this  consular  district  no  organized  system  of  emi- 
gration or  aid  to  it,  excepting  so  far  as  it  is  emigration  to  the  British 
colonies. 

The  great  bulk  of  emigrants  embarking  here  are  from  Germany  and 
other  continental  countries,  generally  shipped  first  to  Hull,  and  sent 
here  for  final  embarkation.  Here  they  stop  only  until  the  steamers  sail, 
usually  but  a  few  hours,  and  nothing  can  be  learned,  therefore,  of  their 
natural  occupations,  their  social  condition,  or  the  causes  which  have 
impelled  them  to  emigrate. 

MOBMONS. 

To  one  cla«is  of  these  emigrants,  however,  I  would  call  attention.  I 
refer  to  the  Mormons,  3,983  of  whom  have  embarked  at  this  port  for 
New  York  from  1884  to  the  present  time. 

The  agent  writes  of  them : 

They  ar*^  as  cleanly,  orderly,  respectable,  and  industrious  a  lot  of  people  as  we  have 
ever  had  xo  do  witb,  and  conduct  themselves  on  board  the  steamer  more  respectably 
than  any  other  large  body  of  passengers  traveling.  They  have  their  police  organi- 
zation, watchmen,  and  everything  possible  to  prevent  any  one  interfering  with  or 
molesting  any  of  them. 


I 


( 


t  u 


388 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Thej-  have  HiiflBcient  moans  to  imy  tht^ir  farew  riKbt  tbrougb  from  point  nftU-barka- 
tion  to  their  arriving  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  generally  tAke  their  ticke's  through  in 
England. 

They  have  all  a  little  money  in  thfir  pocketn,  and  wo  have  never  known  one  of 
tbeni  become  a  charge  on  the  United  StateH  an  a  pauper  in  all  our  experience.  Their 
word  is  their  bond  ;  M-ehuve  never  found  them  telling  a  lie  at  any  time  A  better 
class  of  people  for  cleanlinoNH  and  good  order  we  have  never  carried. 

EHIOBANTS  FROM  LIVERPOOL. 

So  far  as  can  be  ascertained  there  are  no  paupers  uuiong  the  em^raiitH 
from  this  district.  They  are  generally  small  tradesmen  or  town  artisans, 
who  have  accumulated  some  savings  and  start  out  with  the  intention  of 
investing  these  as  small  laud-owners  in  the  United  States.  They  take 
with  them  their  household  effects,  and  from  the  invoices  of  these,  which 
pass  through  this  office,  it  seems  that  their  owners  are  of  a  fairly  pros- 
perous class. 

Referring  generally  to  the  laborers  and  artisans  of  the  district,  their 
condition  is  far  from  prosperous.  A  gent'eman  of  experience  among 
the  Liverpool  poor  has  remarked,  ''The  gre^t  bulk  of  the  English  people 
belong  to  the  poorest  class,  and  the  gap  between  the  starving  laborer 
and  the  comfortable  artisan  is  only  to  be  measured  by  a  few  shillings  a 
week."  Strong  as  this  is,  in  my  opinion  it  is  without  exaggeration  as 
to  the  urban  population,  and,  with  but  few  exceptions,  equally  appli- 
cable to  that  of  the  country. 

In  my  own  district,  however,  in  Cheshire  and  North  Wales  the  rural 
population  are  in  better  circumstances  than  their  town  brethren,  tliougii 
they  are  far  from  Iteing  contented.  The  small  farmer  sees  each  year 
pass  with  no  profit  to  carry  him  over  a  bad  season.  Still  there  is  no 
actual  distress  either  among  the(u  or  the  poorer  agricultural  laborers. 
The  latter  find  steadier  employment  than  the  town  laborers,  and  in  hanl 
times  have  an  advantage  over  them  in  that  they  are  better  known  among 
their  neighbors  and  find  readier  relief  in  case  of  need.  They  rent  cot 
tages  at  an  easy  rental,  dress  in  coarse  stutt's,  and  are  well'  fed  when 
they  keep  from  drink. 

In  the  towns,  however,  there  is  much  actual  want  and  destitution. 
Over  3,000  people  were  relieved  in  the  parish  of  Liverpool  alone  in  the 
winter  months  of  the  present  year.  The  destitutes  are  of  course  in  the 
greater  part  from  the  dock  and  general  laborers  and  cotton  porters,  of 
whom  there  are  20,000  in  the  city,  but  one  relief  society  reports  that  of 
739  assisted  over  300  were  from  the  artisan  class. 

This  latter  class  have,  until  recently,  been  considered  to  be  in  good 
circumstances.  This,  however,  has  never  been  true  of  them.  The  most 
industrious  of  them  seldom  earned  more  than  30  shillings  or  2  pounds 
a  week.  Their  rent  costs  them  from  6  to  7  shillings  a  week,  for  which 
they  get  a  house  of  but  scanty  accommodation ;  their  food  costs  them 
20  shillings ;  their  clothing  £3  a  year,  and  for  their  wives  and  families 
as  much  more.  They  have  ne  >'er  been  able  to  save  anything,  and  now 
are  learning  what  actual  poverty  is.  A  leveling  down  process  is  go- 
ing on  among  them,  which  is  bringing  them  rapidly  towards  starvation. 
If  this  is  true  of  the  higher  class  of  artisans  and  laborers,  what  must 
be  the  condition  of  those  below  them,  of  the  40,000  people  living  in  houses 
of  £7  rental  and  of  the  two  or  three  times  that  number  being  in  houses 
of  still  smaller  rental  ?  Much  has  been  done  for  these  in  the  last  five 
years.  Temperance  public  houses  have  been  established  in  their  midst 
to  strengthen  them  against  their  bitter  enemy.  Streets  have  been  re- 
built and  houses  demolished  to  improve  their  sanitary  condition.    Pri- 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


389 


from  point  of  dt'barkn- 
helr  tjcke'8  throiiRh  in 

e  never  known  ono  of 
our  exiierience.  Their 
at  any  time  A  better 
iirricrl. 


vate  and  public  efforts  of  relief  have  been  active  among  them,  bnt  their 
condition  calls  londly  for  broader  efforts  and  needed,  bnt  neglected,  leg- 
islaMon  in  tlieir  br-half. 

CHAS.  T.  RUSSELL, 

Consul, 
United  States  Consulate, 
Liverpool,  July  iiO,  1886. 


inoug  the  emigrantiii 
len  or  town  artisans, 
nth  the  intention  of 
States.  They  take 
»ices  of  these,  which 
are  of  a  fairly  pros- 

>!'  the  district,  their 
I  experience  among 
f  the  English  people 
he  starving  laborer 
by  a  few  shillings  a 
)ut  exaggeration  as 
tions,  equally  appli 

rth  Wales  tlie  rural 
,vn  brethren,  tliougii 
mer  sees  each  year 
II.  Still  there  is  no 
jricultural  laborers, 
laborers,  and  in  hanl 
better  known  amonj? 
jetl.  They  rent  cot 
I  are  well  fed  when 

ant  and  destitution, 
verpool  alone  in  the 
i  are  of  course  in  the 
nd  cotton  porters,  of 
(ciety  reports  that  of 

idered  to  be  in  good 
Q  of  them.    The  most 
shillings  or  2  pounds 
gs  a  week,  for  which 
:heir  food  costs  them 
lir  wives  and  families 
re  anything,  and  now 
;  down  process  is  go- 
y  towai^s  starvation. 
:  laborers,  what  must 
leople  living  in  houses 
mber  being  in  houses 
these  in  the  last  five 
blisbed  in  their  midst 
Streets  have  been  re- 
litary  condition.    Pri- 


MANCHESTER. 


REPORT  OF  COXSUL  BALS. 


STATISTICS. 


The  i^tatistics  of  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  are  obtained 
by  the  Government  i'rom  records  required  to  be  kept  by  the  emigration 
officers  at  the  ports  of  embarkption.  No  effort  is  made  to  keep  separate 
records  for  the  movement  i^omthe  different  counties  or  districts,  other- 
wise than  to  discriminate  between  the  three  chief  divisions  of  the 
Kingdom,  England  (including  Wales),  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and  for- 
eigners, the  latter  meaning  chiefly  persons  from  the  continent  of  Eu- 
rope who  ship  from  British  and  Irish  ports.  Even  this  discrimination 
was  not  made  until  1833 ;  no  record  was  kept  of  the  return  immigration 
until  1870,  and  no  discrimination  between  nationalities  in  the  latter 
until  1876. 

The  statistics  for  this  district,  therefore,  can  only  be  inferred  from 
those  for  the  country  at  large,  and  these  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider 
first. 

The  last  annual  report  of  Mr.  Giffen,  the  statistician  of  the  Board  of 
Trade,  made  to  that  body  in  February,  contained  the  following  tables : 

I.— Account  of  the  numbers,  natioiialUien,  and  destinationg  of  pasaengem  leaving  the  United 
Kingdom  for  places  outof  Europe,  in  1885,  inve»»eU  under  the  pagsengera  acta;  including 
also  passengers  for  places  out  of  Europe,  in  vessels  not  under  the  acta,  as  far  as  the  same 
have  been  recorded. 


Nationality. 

To  United 

States. 

To  Brit- 
ish North 
America. 

To  Alls- 
traaslia. 

To  Capo 
of  Good 

Hope  and 
Natal. 

2  954 

To  all 

other 

places. 

Total.      Total. 
1885.         1684. 

EnRllah 

73,789 
13.241 
50,657 

14, 817  1      28, 380 
2,345          4,731 
2, 676  1        6, 284 

n  390 

1 
126  200  1  147  660 

Scotch 

275            ' 775 

•)|  am  ,    91  0.W 

Irish 

30              361  1      eb.OU  i    72!  366 

'         1        • 

Total  British 

187, 687 

46,779 

4 

IF,  838  !      30, 395 
3, 090          1  304 

8, 268           7  4M 

207, 644     242, 179 

Foreigners 

602 

1,928 
2,954 

83, 783       57, 733 

Xot  atstiDgnisbed 

2, 058        3, 989 

Grand  total 

184,470 

22,928 

40,689 

3,960 

12,838 

264.385    303.901 

890 


ZMIGBiriON   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

CuAn  and  atetrafie  paMtvgtrt. 


liODduD 

Plymouth  and  Dart 

mouth 
Botttbaiopton 
OImkow  aodOreen 

oct. 


Cabin.  ^BtMrage.     Total 


MO 

2,  Ma 

3.038 

43R 

27, 031 

•i».  -.m 

327 

8,«24 

8,  «5I 

8M 

M64 

108 

2«2 

400 

212,  957         264, 385 


n.-Account  0/  the  nnmher,  of  pa»enger»a,  in  the  P;;'«f '"^ '«j;^*S:?fci'i;  ^■"S!l 
port!  of  the  United  Kingdom  from  tehioh  they  embarked  in  lS8o,  teiih  their  pnnupai 
places  of  destination. 


"Stmt  of  port. 


EDftliBh  ports: 

Liverpool  

London •  •  •  ■  v li.' 

Plymouth  and  Dartmontn. 
gontbamptou  .........--••■ 

Other  porta  in  England. . . . 


1 

e 


Total  from  porta  in  England  . 


Scotch  ports : 

Ulaxgow  and  Oreenoek. 
Other  porta  in  Scotland . 


Total  from  porta  in  Scotland. 


Irlah  port*  : 

Belfiiat 

Qucenstown 

Londonderry 

Galway        ......-■•- 

Other  ports  in  Ireland 

Totd  from  porta  in  Ireland . 

Grand  total 


I 


e 
H 


123,295 

1,761 

110 

887 

237 

126,280 


17,480 

883 

93 


19,264 
10 

"19^^274 


2,728 

28,074 

7,260 

864 


88,916 


141 

Ta677 


2,064 


173 

28,636 

9,894 


1,624 
2,678 


2,066 


810 

286 

1,701 


86,703 


1,986 


I 

5| 
SB 


1,064 


4,202 
9 


1,986 


44 

278 


1,886 
03 


1,748 

678 

1,634 


il 


1b 


e 

5 

o 
e 


1,616    1,058 
17    1,004 
114 
510 
3 


2,288 
8 


3,060 


9 


93 


40,680 


4,211 


3,929 


e 
H 


145,  270 

30.  h95 

1(1, 880 

«,  'JW 

389 


2,(98 


21 


21 


ItO,  735 


23, 427 

n 


1.4/9 


3,960 


2,719 


•.•:t,  4;i.'? 


:i,  U38 
2f ,  :!">9 

8,051 
804 


~-  .'-■■•^^gz  ■•' 


■;?m?*' 


;itl)lD.   steerage.     ToUl. 


5cn 

2,  Sin 

3,038 

438 

27,  031 

2*t. ;).')» 

327 

8,824 

8, 1».'>I 

KM 

MM 

108 

292 

400 

il,428       212,957         264, 385 


tie,  ih0H>ing  Ihf  principal 
885,  with  Iheir  priiicipal 


8 
II 

i 

1 

0 

1 

s* 

^ 

H 

1 

1,616 

1,058 

145,  270 

t 

1,748 

17 

L,004 

30.  h95 

678 

114 

1(1, 880 

1 

1,634 

2,288 
8 

519         0,  JBi 
3             389 

1 

6 

3,060 

3,929 

3,(98  1  11.0,735 

= 

'■■ 

1 

» 

21       23,  J',27 

It 

3 

21 

•J3,  433 

3,  U38 

28,359 

8,051 

' 

804 

, 



^" 

41,212 

/9 

3,960 

3,929 

2,719 

264,385 

THE    UNITED    KIN(iI)OM. 

III.- JCCOM.K  of  the  nttmher  ofpa»»engtr»  of  each  «m,  a»  in  the  fir»t  table  ,di»tiHguithing 
the  nationame$,  and  the  counlriri,  to  which  they  emigrated  in  It^Ti. 


392 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIOHATION. 


IV. — All  account  ill  (hiail  of  the  nitiiilifr  uiid  (Imliiiiitiuii  uf  jiumtcinnrn  liuriiiy  llic  t'nilid 
Kingdom  in  lH85,a»  /»  thvfirnt  table,  nhntcintj  the  iiiiml)ri$  o/udiillii  nnd  children  oj  ci.ch 
lex,  and  the cimiiignl  condiliom^  of  the  udullH  ;  Ihrte  iitirtioiilarH  hrinij  stated  for  EntiH.h, 
A'co/tA,  .i«rf  Irihl'i  punrntjrrH  gejiarutrly  and  in  the  uijyreiiaie,  and  ahojor  Jorrifinetg  and 
Other  pemonK  who»e  vationality  *«»  not  been  diminyuighid  Mtparatrly. 


Destination. 

DMorlption  ofiiinlgraDt. 

1      M  , 

D      1    S        1 

i 

i 
1; 

1 

•  -1 

*  a>!: 

H  til 
1    all 

m  S  1 
a'C  1 

•J 
11 

All  other  plafaa. 
Total. 

SnglM. 
Adnltii 

Mnrried- 

Males 

8,125      1,630 
11,203       1,842  < 

11,444       6,548 
10,484       2,049  ' 

3,661  1 
4,079  , 

11,091 
4, 201 

390  ' 

am 

665  , 

334  1 

231 
201 

604  ' 

474, 

963  1 

442 
2U2 

824 
230 

256 

187 

420 

15, 048 

18,042 

BiDile— 
•          Males 

62,207 

Females 

176  1     445  1 

173       18,001 

Total  adults  

61, 256  !  12, 064 

6, 573  ,    1, 365 
6,960       1,898 

22,732 

3,884 
2.764 

1,7S2 

153 
121 

064  12,486 

88  1    229 
54  1     239 

1,758 

147 
116 

1.038  i  lO»,078 

Children  frrm  one  to  twelve  years 
and  Infants : 

Males 

Females 

48 

11,482 
10, 700 

TotslEngllsh 

73, 789  '  14, 817  \ 

28,380 

2,016 

1, 101  |2, 954 

2, 021 

37 
30 

87 
17 

1,142 

85 
25 

87 
17 

126,260 

8eot«h. 
Adults: 

Married- 
Males    

026 
1,066 

5,689 
1,877 

207 

277 

007 
811 

650 
602 

1,77S 
829 

114 

67 

71 
84 

14 
14 

44 

8 

86 
60 

1)1 
34 

1,938 

Pnmales ....■..■. 

3,021 

«lni(le- 

Iksles 

8,7«9 

Females 

3, 127 

Total  adults 

10,458 

1,455 
1,328 

1,708 

865 
278 

3,764 

526 
461 

276 

6 
14 

80       250 

7         12 
9         13 

171 

14 

18 

164 

0 

7 

16.855 

Children  from  one  to  twelve  years 
and  infants : 
Males         

2,304 

Females 

2,118 

Total  Scotch 

13,241 

1,977 
3,401 

19.304 
10, 823 

2,346 

205 
290 

1,124 
592 

4,731 

360 
804 

2,982 
1,983 

296 

96  !     275 

203 

180 

21, 367 

Irith. 
Adults: 

Married- 
Males      

64 
51 

1 

1      26 

1      2T 

1        6|        6 

'        l|      14 
1        4  I        6 

16 

10 

1      «« 
1      18 

16 
10 

12 

1      10 

2,658 

Females     ....; 

4,168 

Sinijlo- 

^alcs             

23,811 

22.463 

' 

44,  505 
3,065 

2,211 
261 

5, 728  1     168 

800  1        5 
266  1       10 

18         31 

!        2  '        4 

92 

4 
3 

47 

4 

52,800 

Children  from  one  to  twelve  years 
and  infants : 
Males               

3.649 

Females 

3,087  1        204 

2  !      3,568 

Total  Irish 

60, 667  1    2, 676 

6,284 

1     183 

26  {      39 

90 

53 

1    60.017 

0/ Britith  origin. 
Adnlts : 

Married- 
Males  

11, 028 
16.570 

8,437 
36,184 

116,219 

11,003 
10,378 

187,687 

2.042 
2,409 

8,574 
2,952 

4,280 
5,075 

15,846 
7,013 

877 
602 

752 
395 

252 

664 

495 
302 

959 

1    265 

806 
222 

619 
200 

10.644 

Females 

Single- 

^ales 

221  1    630 

402  il,088 
187  1    485 

25,  mi 

84, 577 

Females  

43,681 

Total  adnlts 

15,977 

1,981 
1,880 

32, 214 

3,710 
3,471 

2,226 

164 
145 

1,002   2,767 

96  i     245 
65  {    256 

2,021 

165 
137 

1,247 

71 
67 

173, 733 

Children  from  one  to  twelve  years 
•nd  inftnts: 

Males  

Females 

17, 528 
16,386 

Total  British 

19,838 

39,895 

12.688 

1,223  13.268 

2,828 

1,879 

207,644 

'J"  ~^;tr^ff -^      '"  -,■*¥'-'H•?^^Si 


uiiijirn  huiitiy  Ihv  I'liitid 
ttiitiK  mill  chifdrrn  oj  fi.ch 
I  hfiii;/  ttnled  for  Engli.h, 
lid  uhojiiv  JurfiijHrrs  (iN(i 
•atrlij. 


•1 


i  ^1 


•9  , 

m  I 


< 


JtS     ;^J 


II 
»1 

r5  I 


604 

474 


063 
44J 


442 

2U2 


824 
230 


M  12, 486    1,758 


i 


256 

187 

420 
173 


15,048 
18,042 

52,207 
18,001 


13 

220 

147 

r« 

M 

230 

116 

48 

ai 

2, 054 

2, 021 

1,142 

14 

55 

37 

85 

14 

50 

30 

26 

44 

111 

87 

87 

8 

84 

17 

17 

1,036  I  104,078 


11,482 
10,  700 

U'O,  260 


1,938 
3,021 

8,769 
»,  127 


80       250 


13 


171  I    164 


96  I    275  I    203       180 


14 

61 


16  I 

10  1 


48 
18 


16.855 


2,304 
2,118 


21,367 


2,658 
4,168 

23,511 
22.463 


18 

0 
2 

26" 

31 

92 

4 

3 

47 

1 

1   4 
2 

52,800 

3,049 
3,568 

39 

90  1   53 

60,017 

S2 
21 

12 

n 

664 

530 

1,088 
485 

495 
302 

950 
265 

806 
222 

519 
200 

10,644 

25, 8:n 

84, 577 
43,681 

)2 
W 
9 

2,767 

245 
256 

2,021 

165 
137 

1,247 

71 
87 

173, 733 

17, 525 
16,386 

8,2<8 

8.828 

1,875 

207,644 

THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


393 


IV — A*  account  <n  ittail  of  the  uumbrr  and  dettiualion  of  naurngtrt  leaving  the  United 
Kingdom  in  WSfi,  ifc. — Confiiiuon. 


D«itln«tlon. 


DMortptloii  of  emigrant. 


Fnrtijniri. 
AdnltH : 

M.rrte<l— 

Malm 

Keinalea 

StDgle— 
Male* 


4,070 
5,049 

21,010 
Females I    8,218 

TnUl  adult* 38,:M7 

Children  from  one  to  twelve  yean,  i 

and  infanta :  '  I 

U«le* I  44,674 

Female* 3,758 


340 
407 

1.100 
364 

2,301 


460  I 
830 


137 

24 

59 

155 

5 

38 

484 

31 

S3 

177 

85 

36 

153 
88 

274 
86 


953 


188  I 
358  ! 


85       186  i     601 


16  I 
11  I 


87 
54 


339 
197 

367 
128 


1,031 


140 
147 


70 
37 

134 

47 


288 


12 
9 


5,193 
5,976 

23,533 
9,091 


43,792 


5,513 
4,478 


Total  foreiitners I  46,779  |    3,090  I    1,294  i      88  i    213  I    692ll,318 


yationaUfy  not  dUttnguitKtd. 

Adalt*: 

Marrie<l— 

Malea 

Femalea 

Siniile— 

Tklalea 

Femalea. 


Conjuuai  condition  not  at*(ed— 


falea 
Femalea. 


Total  adolta. 

Children  from  one  to  twelre  yeara 
and  infknta : 

Male* 

Femalea 


Total   nationality  not  diatiu- 
KQisbetl 


Total  adnlta: 

Married- 
Male* 

Female* 

Sinsle— 

Malea 

Femalea , 

CoDiugal  condition  not  atated— 

Male* 

Femalea 


15,008 
21,619 

7V,  450 
40,403 


Total  adnlta 


Children  from  one  to  twelve  .veara 
and  inflintg : 

Males 

Femalea 


Grand  total . 


ail 

857 

425 
806 


1,337 


147 
104 


1,588 


2,382       4,417  I 
2, 816  I     5, 230 


812 
864 


0,764 
3,816 


154,570     18,278 


15,767 
14,183 


184,470 


2,481 
2,219 


22,928 


16,330  11,298 
i,  190  I    736 

I      88 


37 


43 


31 
83 

65 

22 

78 
14 


243 


26 
20 


809       53,783 


841 
109 

887 
67 

59 


963 


44 

28 


593 
606 

896 
899 

175 
14 


2,583 


221 
154 


288   1,035  I      3,958 


321 

817 

267 

618 

471  11,862 

226 

571 

33, 167 


3,898 
3,639 


8,648 


312 
251 


40,689  4,211 


531 

1,391  I 
415 

78 
14  1 


717  I    25,429 
868  I    32, 813 


1,040 
314 

50 


I 


109, 006 
53,171 

175 
14 


1,285 


116 

78 


1,479 


3,368 


282 
310 


3, 204  ;2, 498     220,  108 


331 
304 


127       23,259 
94  I    21,018 


8,960  8,920  2,710  '  264,385 


394 


EMIGSATIOX    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


-Stalement  of  occupations  and  getuml  deMnathm  of  aduU  *  pattengers  of  each  gex  leav- 
ing the  United  kingdom  in  1885,  km  in  the  first  table,  so  far  as  can  he  ascertained. 


British  and  Irish  origin. 

Foreigners. 

OscnpatioD- 

1 

1^ 

.i 
-< 

1 

1 

1 

1 

e 

r 

.i 

a 

8 
1 

e 

a 
< 

^ 

AduU  males. 
A  in'icnltuTa]  laborers,  gardenen, 

6,450 
04 
79 
80 

17 

16 

671 
84 

111 
40 

626 
1,436 

48 

6 

8 

306 

45 

183 

3,618 

52 

8,736 

25,606 

3,731 

40 

2,257 

314 
68 
18 
16 

186 
10 

480 
07 
108 
123 
16 
21 
12 

1 

3 

622 

17,803 

14,015 
53 

357 

23 

78 

83 

33,246 

851 
2 
6 
8 

17 
...... 

"m 

64 

'"'i' 

285 

1,998 

4,144 

123 

2 

1 

2 

2 

1 

...... 

26 
1 
2 
4 

8 

7 

6 

3,454 

650 
2 

3 
...... 

0 
4,790 

8,288 
824 
168 
162 

48 

20 

390 
83 
82 
70 

740 
1,122 

27 
83 
12 

132 

87 

801 

1,219 

62 

1,640 
3,017 

628 
87 

860 

285 
65 
21 
10 
03 
18 

602 
20 
30 

187 
12 
12 
88 

9 

19 

466 

3,841 

8,020 
53 

13fi 

IS 

13 

08 

7,863 

28 

10 

8 

84 

8 

20 
2 
4 

"m 

237 
16 

"46 

10 

181 

201 

2 

2,068 

140 

01 

8 

207 

1 
14 

4 

""io" 

168 
6 

1 

64 
1 

809 

18 

206 

1,881 

208 
86 

il 
7 

■■"78 
2,037 

0,087 
430 
250 
278 

68 

46 

1,098 

119 

198 

110 

1,374 

2,849 

91 

30 

20 

406 

142 

674 

6,223 

116 

9,441 

32,807 

4,473 

82 

8,326 

602 

130 

44 

84 

330 

28 

1,266 

182 

231 

818 

28 

88 

60 

827 

47 

1,200 

26,479 

19,693 
146 

637 
45 
02 

266 
48,836 

646 
9 

4 
12 

8 

1 

70 

1 
20 

10 

66 

12 

3 

11 

8 

4 

...... 

718 

Bakers,  confectioners. '&o 

BlackHniitha  and  farrien 

26 
7 
24 

Braziers,  tinsmiths,  white  smithM, 

8 

Brick  and  tile  makers,  potters, 

••■■•• 

1 

Bricklayers,  masons,  plasterers, 

..  ... 

16 
3 

J 
80 

2 

8 
1 

■"s 

40 

6 
1 

"io 

"36 
148 

1 

04 

5 

Bntohera,  poulterers,  Sm 

Cabinet-makers  and  upholsterers. 
Carnniitera  and  ioiners..... 

23 
3 

62 
101 

19 

1 

2 

1 

92 

172 

Clock  andwatchmakersand  jew- 

26 

Coaoh  makers  and  trimmers 

2 

1 
8 
2 
5 
80 

3 

23 

174 

15 

1 
12 

10 
2 
1 

1 

DompBtic  servants 

60 

6 

6 

1,660 

3 

771 

16,614 

821 

36 

711 

62 
12 

1 

2 
773 

91 

KDfrine  driyerg,  stokers,  &o 

EDgineers 

8 

4C 

1,745 

Fonnders,  iron  and  brass,  mold- 

7 

Gentlemen,    professional    men, 

! 
289  ,  1. 085 

43 
40 

1 
62 

"s 

16,604 

885 

37 

Minora  and  aiiHvrvmen 

785 

Painters,  paper-hangers,  plumb- 
prfl  and  sliizif ra     .............. 

72 

Printers 

Saddlers  and  harness-makers — 

Sawyers 

Seani0n 

17 
2 

30 

82 
44 
28 
68 

4 
6 

22 

16 
2 
8 
8 

10 

61 

1 

....„ 

02 

Shinwrichts   

Shopkeepers,    shopmen,    ware- 

honsemen,  &o 

Smiths,  general 

Sninnera  and  weavers     . .  ....... 

100 
47 
31 

Tiiilors 

78 

4 

5 

Wheelwrights  and  millwrights.. 
Army  and  Navy : 

Officers 

Mati 

2 

2 

1 

1 

Other  trades  and  professions — 
Males,  occupation  not  stated  — 

Adult/emalea. 
Somestio    and  fane   servants, 

182 
4,173 

8,070 
6 

fl6 
3 
3 

35 
10,065 

1 

728 

177 

24 
102 

114 

30 
657 

99 
6 

2 

246 
6,656 

3,460 

Gentlewomen  and  novernesses. . . 
Milliners,  dressmakers,  deedle- 
women,  &c 

11 

1 

88 
3 

1 

3 

Other  trades  and  professions    . . 
Females,  oconpation  not  stated. . . 

"sm' 

3  1      32 
214  ,    539 

70 
11,432 

Total  adnlts 

116,210 

16,977132.214 

jo,  323 

173, 733 

38,347 

2,301     053  i2. 191  !43. 702 

1 

1 

1 

»  According  to  the  passen.   rs  acts,  all  persons  of  twelve  years  of  age  and  upwards  are  considered  as 
•dolts. 


noN. 

t  *  passengers  of  each  sex  lear- 
far  as  can  be  ascertained. 


FoToignerB. 

1 

1 

r 

i 

s 

1 

.a 
e 
a 
< 

^ 

17 
10 
lO 
9 

IB 

64S 
9 

4 
12 

8 

1 

70 

1 
20 

10 

B6 

12 

3 

11 

8 

4 

...... 

718 
25 

7 
24 

g 

16 

1 

>8 
9 

W 

0 

"   i" 

16 
3 

J 
80 

2 

8 
1 

"5 

40 

5 

1 

■"19 

"36 
148 

1 

289 
43 
49 

1 
62 

■■■3 

04 
5 

23 
3 

r4 

19 
)1 

in 

62 
101 

18 

1 

2 

1 

92 

172 

26 
0 

>o 

1 
8 
2 
6 
80 

3 

23 

174 

15 

1 
12 

10 
2 
1 

1 

)8 
12 

H 
23 

16 

11 

J7 

r3 

2S 

m 
u 

M 

69 
6 
6 

1,550 

3 

771 

15,  SU 

821 

36 

711 

62 
12 

1 

""i?' 

2 
773 

91 

8 

4G 

1,745 

7 

1,085 
16,504 

885 

37 

785 

72 
17 
2 

]0 
28 

u 

92 
11 

18 

?R 

30 

82 
44 
28 
«8 

4 
6 

22 

16 
2 
8 

8 

10 

61 

1 

...... 

62 

100 

47 

31 

78 

4 

m 

5 

so 

2 

2 

w 

1 

1 

17 

99 
70 

93 

4ft 

182 
4,173 

8,070 
6 

flfi 
3 
3 

36 
10,065 

1 

728 

177 

24 
102 

114 

90 
667 

99 
6 

2 

246 
6,656 

3,460 
11 

37 
4>S 

1 

88 
3 

9? 

1 

3 

65 
J5 

"5M' 

3 
214 

32 

,    539 

70 
11,432 

33 

38,347 

2,301     963  |2.191  J43,792 

THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 

V. — Statement  of  occupations,  <fc.— Cootinued. 


395 


Nationality  not 
I  distinguished. 


Ooenpatlon. 


Ainu  males. 


AgriouUnral  laborers,  gardenen,  outen,  &o 

Bakers,  confectionei's,  &.0 

Blacksmiths  and  farriers 

Boot  and  shoemakers .•••"V 

Braziers,  tinsmiths,  whlt«amitha,  *o 

Brick  and  tile  makers,  potters,  *o ...• 

Bricklayers,  masons,  plasterers,  •Utcm,  *o. 

Buildera 

Bnteherd,  ponlterers,  &o 

Cablnet-makerH  and  upholsterers 

Carpenters  and  joiners 

Clerkaand  agents ■ • 

("lock  nnil  watch  makers  and  Jewelers .- 

Coach  makers  and  trimmers •• 

Coopers • 

Domestic  servants 

Enpine  drivers,  stokers,  &c 

Encinccrs-.-- ..-■--- 

Farmers  and  (traziers --■ 

Founders,  iron  and  brass,  molders,  &o..  .... 

Gentlemen,  professional  men,  merohants,  «o.. 

Laborers,  Reneral ; 

Mechanics 

MiUcra,  maltsters,  &c 

Miners  and  quarrym  jn ••■—c VV" 

Painters,  paper-hangers,  plamben,  And  gla- 
ziers    

Piinters -- 

Saddlers  and  hariess-makers 

Sawyers 

Seatnen 

Shipwrichts • ,; ' " ' " 

Shopkeepers,  shopmen,  warehonsemen,  *o... 

Smiths,  general 

Spinners  and  weavers 

Tailors.. .,..........•• •••- 

Tanners  and  carriers •••• 

Turners v-;,;"^'  Yl 

■Wheclwrishts  and  millwrights 

Army  andnayy,  officers  

Army  and  navy,  men 

Other  trades  and  profe«sion8 

Males,  occnpatlon  not  stated 


ToUl. 


og 

e 

1^ 


1 

180 


20 


28 


442 
1 
4 


1 
180 


20 


448 
1 
4 


AduUfemaUs. 

Domestic  and  farm  servants,  nurses,  <iO  ... 

Gentlewomen  and  Bovemesses 

Milliners,  dressmakers,  needlewomen,  &o. 

Shopwomen 

Spinners  and  weavers 

Other  trades  and  professions 

Females,  occupation  not  stated 


Total  adnlts. 


72 

7 

16 

989 


122 
2 


24 
770 


2,679 


72 

7 

16 

941 


122 

2 


24 
771 


6,095 

103 

83 

92 

26 

17 

741 

85 

181 

40 

688 

1,637 

67 

7 

8 

874 

61 

188 

S,06R 

56 

4,608 

41,020 

4,652 

76 

2,968 

876 

70 

19 

16 

216 

10 

612 

141 

226 

191 

19 

26 

12 

2 

8 

804 

21,478 


17,985 

68 

442 

26 

81 

118 

48,812 


861 
2 
6 
8 


i 

m 


3 

e 


17 


12 


9 
302 

2,000 

4,917 

123 

2 

1 

2 
2 
1 


41 


8 

7 

7 

4,177 


3,313 

886 

161 

178 
47 
29 

406 
86 
84 
73  I 

763 

1, 162 

29 

33 

13 

135 
89 

806 

1,249 

65 

1,672 

a  101 

'643 

38 

872 

296 
67 
22 
19 

116 
18 

618 
81 
33 

145 
12 
11! 
40 
9 
19 

490 
3,943 


1 


68 

407 

21 

1 


86 

10 

240 

340 

3 

2,789 

184 

144 

4 

270 

1 

17 
4 


26 

219 
6 
1 

66 
1 


381 
25  , 
260  I 
8,477 


727  ! 
2  ! 
8  I 


1 

6 

6,393 


4,034 
53 

137  I 
15] 
13  i 
101 
8,067 


429 
45 
43 

7 

"m 

4,266 


466 

267 

30S 

70 

46 

1,192 

124 

221 

118 

1,467 

8,161 

117 

41 

21 

606 

150 

743 

6,968 

128 

10,069 

40, 312 

6, 362 

119 

4,111 

674 

166 

46 

34 

397 

28 

1,374 

179 

262 

396 

32 

38 

52 

400 

64 

1,661 

33,075 


23, 175 

1S8 

625 

48 

95 

359 

61,038 


2,583   164.670  18,278  133,167  114,093  220,108 


age  and  upwards  are  considered  as 


■'-««*SSSLPi- 


396 


EMIORATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


VI. — Statement  of  sums  of  money  recovered  for  emigrantt  by  the  emigration  offlcera  during 
thu  gear  1885,  under  the  forty-ninth  fiction  of  the  passeiigera  act,  1855,ti'ttAoN(  resort  to 
legal  proceedings. 


EmigratloD  officers  at— 


Liyerpool  .... 

London 

GiasKow 

LoniTonderry 

Total.. 


Amounts 
recovered. 

£    1.  d. 
486  12    0 
347  1.5  11 
186    6    8 

90    1    5 

1, 110  16  00 

VII. — Amount  of  money  remitted  by  settlera  in  the  United  States  and  British  N'orth  America 
to  their  friends  in  the  United  Kingdom,  in  each  year  from  1848  (the  first  year  for  tvhich 
there  is  any  information)  to  1885,  both  inclusive,  as  far  as  ascertained.* 


Tear. 


1848. 

1849. 

1880. 

18S1. 

1852 

1853. 

1854 

1855. 

1856. 

1857. 

1858. 

1859. 

1860. 

1861. 


Amonnt. 


£460,000 
540,000 
957,000 

990,  oqo 

1,404,000 
1,439,000 
1,730,000 
873,000 
951,000 
593, 165 
472,610 
520, 019 
534,476 
374,061 


Year. 


1862. 
1863. 
1864. 
1865. 
1866 
1867. 
1868. 
1869 
1870. 
1871 
1872 
1873 
1874. 
1875 


Amonnt. 


£860,578 
383,286 
332,172 
481,580 
498,028 
543,029 
530,564 
639,335 
727,408 
702»488 
749,664 
724, 040 
485,566 
354,356 


Tear. 


1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1888 

1884 

1885 

Total 


Amount. 


£440, 641 

667,564 

784,067 

853,631 

1,403,341 

1, 505,  T94 

1, 571, 552 

1,611,201 

1, 575, 766 

1,241,585 


31,018,587 


VIIa. — Amountof  money  remitted  by  settlers  in  Australia  and  other  places  to  their  friends 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  in  each  year  from  1875  ( the  first  year  for  which  there  is  any  informa- 
tion) to  1885,  both  inclusive,  as  far  as  ascertained.* 


Tear. 


1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 


Amonnt 


£7,999 
25, 745 
77, 0.52 
51,602 
51,378 


Tear. 


1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 


Amount. 


71,407 
71,013 
1'25, 206 
63,280 
61,244 


Tear. 


1885. 


Total. 


Amouut. 


51, 324 


637, 259 


*Tbe  information  given  in  Tables  VII  and  VIlA  was  obtained  tbroush  the  courtesy  of  banks  and 
meroantile  houses,  but  there  are  no  means  of  ascertaining  the  amount  or  money  sent  through  private 
hands  and  such  mercantile  houses  as  declined  to  give  the  Information. 


"SSBSF 


'liT^iitlWIiiPWij 


lie  emigration  offlcera  during 
I  act,  I8b5,  without  resort  to 


Amounts 
recovered. 

i    1.  d. 
486  12    0 

347  15  11 

186    6    8 

00    1    5 

1, 110  16  00 

THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


397 


— '    ^ 

Countries  whence  arrived. 

Total, 
1885. 

Total, 

1884. 

NatioBallty. 

United 
States. 

British 

North 

America. 

9,321 

758 

1 
Austral- 
asia. 

>'Tti°^=    Another 
Good  Hope      „iano« 
and  Katal.  1     »'''"^'"'- 

British  and  Irish 

Foroiiiuers....... 

57,004 
23,840 

7,946 
326 

4,674 
808 

6,023 

1,1TS 
1,075 

85,468          01,356 

27,  uCfl          32, 007 

1, 075                 103 

Total 81.*50 

10,070 

8,272 

6,472 

8,276 

1    113,549         12.S,466 

9  and  Britiak  Xorth  America 
MS  (theflrat  year  for  which 
eertained," 


Tear. 


Amount. 


1876 

£449,641 
667,564 

784, 067 
855,631 

1877  

1878 

1879 

1880 

1,403,341 
1,505,794 
1, 571, 552 
1,611,201 
1. 575, 766 

1881  

1882 

1888 

1884 

1886 

1.241  585 

Total 

31,018,587 

Other  placea  to  their  friends 
or  which  there  is  any  informa- 


Tear. 

Amount. 

1885 

61,324 

Total 

637, 259 

>UKh  the  courtesy  of  banks  and 
;  of  money  sent  through  private 


IX  -Balance  of  recorded  emigration  and  immigration  to  and  from  the  following  places  in 


.      .,  ,  r.  Comparing  emigration  and  immigra- 

Comparing    total   emigration    with  '    tionof  persons  of  British  and  Irish 
total  recorded  immigration.  ,    origin  only. 


Country. 


Tnited  States 

Uritish  North  America  . 

Ausirala-'ia    • 

Ciipc  iif  Oood  Hope  and 

Natal 

All  other  places 

Total 


184, 470 
22, 928 
40, 689  j 

3,960 
12, 338 


Immi- 
grants. 


81,450 

10, 079 

8,272 

5,472 
8,276 


Excess  of— 


Eml- 


Excess  of— 


Immi- 


Eml-     I  Irami-  |   8™"**-   jg'""*"-       Eml-       Immi- 
grants,    grants.  I  ,   B"»nt8.   ^  grants. 


103,020    137,687 

12840     '       19.S38 

32,417  1 !      89,395 


4,062 


1,612 


3,268 
7,456 


264,385  :    118,640      150,836  I. 


207,644 


57,604 
9,321  i 
7,046  I 

4, 574 
6, 023  1 


80,083 
10, 517 
31,449 


1,433 


85,468 


122,176 


1,306 


S«?«?^«?FWw^¥^-;-. 


398 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


'X..— Account  Bhoifitig  the  tex  and  naliotitility  of  the  immiflrattls  that  arrived  in  this  loiiiiinj 
from  place,  out  of  Europe  in  lidS,  and  the  oountrim  whtiice  they  came. 


Countries  whence  arrived 

Decoription  of  immiKrants. 

United 
States. 

BlitUh 

North 

America. 

Anitral- 
asia. 

CApeof 

Good     I 
Hope  and 
^tal. 

All  other 
places. 

Total 

Britith  and  Irish  origin. 

Adnlte: 

Halea 

33,878 
16,008 

8,457 
3,271 

5,653 
2,456 

648 
564 

4,565 
2,229 

593 
559 

2,535 
1,098  1 

451 
470. 

3,318 
1,584 

577 
544 

4a,U«J 
24, 36  j 

5, 7'J6 
5,408 

Fcm&los  .....•..............•*> 

Children: 

Males    

FiMnalM  ...... .n..-TT -T----T 

Total: 

Males               

37,335 
20, 269 

6,301 
3,020 

6,158 
2,788 

3,ooe ' 

1,56JJ  ^ 

3,895 
2.128 

55  69') 

Females 

29  773 

Total  British  and  Iriah 

67,604 

9,821 

7,946 

4, 574  1 

6,023 

8.^  468 

Foreignert. 
Adnlts: 

Males .. 

FADiales 

15,338 
6,468 

1,043 
907 

608 
86 

35 
29 

216 
65 

17 

28 

1 

604  ' 
166  ; 

84  ' 
54  . 

717 
359 

63 

■M 

17,483 
7  134 

ChUdren: 

Males 

1,242 
1,147 

ToUl; 

Males 

16, 381 
7,465 

643 
115 

233 
93 

688 
210 

780 
308 

18, 723 

8  281 

Femalea 

' 

Total  foreioiera  ..............  .. 

2.3,846 

768 

326 

898 

1,178 

27, 000 

IfationaUty  not  dittinguiihtd. 

Adalte: 

Males 

1 

842 
l.il 

44 

38 

84L' 

1 

151 

Children: 

Males  

! 

44 

Females  ............................ 

'.\v^'.'.'.'.x.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.. 

38 

Total: 

Males 

1 

886 
189 

886 

18» 

Total  nationality  not  distlngnished . 

1,075 

1  075 

■ 

Total 
Adalts: 

Males 

40,216 
23,466 

4.600 
4,268 

6,261 
■    2,542 

683 
503 

4,7n  '        3,159 
2,204  1        1,254 

610  '           535 

587  1            524 

4,877 
2,094 

684 
621 

68  "ni 

31,650 

Children: 

Males 

7,012 

Females 

6. 593 

Total: 

Males  

68,716 
27,784 

6,944 
3,135 

5,391 
2,881 

1 

3,694 
1,778 

5,561 
2,715 

75,  300 

Females  ...................... 

38, 243 

Onuid  ti>t«l 

81,450 

10,070 

8,272 

5,472 

8,276 

113, 549 

that  arrived  in  this  roiinlrn 
[•luiiie  they  cuine. 


Cape  of  ' 

Good    { All  other 
Hope  and    placeB, 
-Satnh 


2,535 
1,008 

451  ' 
470 


3,006 
1,568 


604 

ise  I 

84  ! 
54  : 


210 


Total 


3,318 
1,584 

577 
544 


3,805 
2.128 


4, 574  I        6, 023 


717 
359 


63 

39 


780 
308 


898 

1,178 

27, 000 

842 
151 

44 

38 

842 

151 

44 

38 

1 

866 
189 

886 

18il 

1 

1,075 

1  075 

■ 

i 

'   3, 150 
1,254 

535 

624 

4,877 
2,094 

684 
621 

68,201 
31,650 

7,012 
6. 593 

1 

3,604 
1,778 

5,561 
2,715 

75,  300 
38,243 

5,472 

8,276 

113,  549 

THE    UNITED   KINGDOM. 

emlRmtioii  of  persona  of  British  origin  only.) 


-,  ..  ,  BiitiHli 
United  I  jj„rth 
states.     I   America. 


50,359 
90,  801 
308, 247 
1,  094, 556 
267,  307 
244, 261 


70,438 

139, 269 

322,485 

429,044 

42,603 

32,  873 


Australia. 


1,036,714  I 
159,807  I 
195, 250 


(*) 
*6, 417 

67,  sea 

127, 124 
21,  .532 
87, 881 

310,  836 
397, 389 
280, 198 


All  other 
places. 


2. 731 
1,805 
4.  .'>36 
34. 168 
4,472 
3,749 


Total. 


51, 461 
41,054 
67, 056 


123,  528 
247, 292 
703, 150 
1,084,802 
333,  960 
368.746 


12, 227 
13,  878 
26, 42.S 
53,958 
35, 525 
33, 191 
31,071 
37,214 
42, 178 
25, 438 


8, 
13. 385 
13,  903 
13,445 
15,860 
17, 171 
1.-.,  584 
15,050 
17,886 
20, 242 


3,  463,  .'>92 
1,582,475 
1,967,570 

~  2.VJ.135 
2!i.i,  213 
310.012 
241,014 
173, 809 
138, 222 
110,!»71 
147.  ti03 
217. 163 
332, 294 

1, 228,  396 


392.  514 

413.288 
397, 157 
303, 901 
264, 385 


-The  custom,  returns  do  not  record  »»?  «^?i;!'t'°Sr«*St^rt*in'}8'>f  J^aS^  f^lfeWs^iu'lst'sis" i 
»l^''8?:i^d  W^S^r^r'i^eLniSr^Sr^^^^^^^^^^^^  SuM'the  totals  of  this 


400 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION, 


Jill.—Stalemeni  thoidng  the  number  OMrf  percentage  of  perioiis  of  British  and  Irith  origin 
only,  who  left  the  I'liited  Kingdom  for  the  United  Slates,  liritish  North  America,  Aiiitrah 
acid,  uiid  all  other  piarrt,  in  each  year  from  18ri3  to  1HI:*6,  iiicinBive. 

[Prior  to  1858  tbe  nntionalities  were  not  given.] 


1 


I 


Te«r». 

TTnited  S'ates. 

Bi-itisb  Nortb 
America. 

Australasia. 

All  other  places. 

Total. 

Number. 

1 
Per 
cent. 

Camber.   '. 

Per 
cent. 

Number. 

Per 
cent. 

Number. 

Per 

cent. 

18A3 

190,962 
153,627 
86,289 
94,931 
105, 516 
49,356 
57,096 
67,870 

69 

68 
57 
64 
68 
62 
50 
71 

81,779 
35,679  ! 

16,110  ; 

11,299  1 

16,808  1 

6,604 

2,460  : 

2,766  1 

11 

13 
11 

8 
9 
7 
8 
3 

54,818 
77,286 
47,284 
41,3?9 
67,858 
36,  4.54 
28, 004 
21, 434 

20 
39 
32 
28 
32 
38 
29 
22 

680 
216 

278,129 

IBM 

287, 047 

186S 

390  , 

725  ' 

874  j         1 
2, 753  1        3 
8,024  i        9 
3,911           4 

150,  (123 

1856 

148,284 

1887 .'.. 

181, 051 

1858 

06,067 

1859 

97.093 

1800 

05.  080 

Total,  1853- 
1860 

805,596 

61 

123,408  i 

10 

36.5,307 

28 

18, 372 

1 

4 

1,812,083 

1861 

1862 

38,160 
48, 726 
130, 528 
130, 166 
118,463 
131, 840 
126,051 
108, 490 
140,  787 
153,466 

68 
60 
68 
70 
68 
77 
80 
78 
79 
76 

8,953 

8,328 

9,665 

11,371 

14,424 

9,988 

12,160 

12,332 

20, 021 

27,168 

6 
8 
6 
6 
8 
6 
8 
0 
11 
18 

20,607 
38,828 
80, 1.57 
40,  073 
30,083 
23,082 
14,  023 
12,832 
14,457 
16,626 

82 

40 

26 

21 

21 

14 

0 

9 

8 

8 

2. 487 
1,881 

65,107 
97,763 

1863 

2, 514           1 
.5,472           3 
5,321  ,        3 
4,543           3 
4, 748           3 
5,033           4 
4, 185           2 
5,351           8 

192.864 

1864 

187, 081 

1865 

174, 801 

1866 

170,  0.53 

1867 

156, 082 

1868 

138, 187 

1869 

18',,  :'K) 

1870 

205,511 

ToUI.  1861- 
1870 

1,182,626 

72 

130,310 

8 

267, 358 

17 

41, 535           3 

1,571,829 

1871 

1872 

1873 

150,788 

161,782 

166,730 

113, 774 

81,103 

64,554 

48,481 

54,694 

91,806 

106, 570 

78 
77 
63 
58 
.58 
50 
48 
49 
56 
73 

24, 054 
24, 382 
20,045 
20,728 
12,306 
9,335 
7,720 
10, 052 
17,052 
20, 002 

13 

12 

13 

10 

•1 

0 

8 

9 

'I 

11,(J05 
1.5,248 
25, 137 
52, 581 
31,750 
32,  196 
,30.  138 
30,  470 
40,  ftoO 
24,  184 

B 
7 
11 
27 
24 
29 
32 
32 
25 
11 

.5, 314           3 
»,  082           4 
7,433           3 
10, 180           5 
12,420           0 
13,,t84  1       12 
11,8.50         12 
11,077  1       10 
13,  .557  .        8 
15, 886           7 

l!t2,7,M 
210. 4!i4 
228,  345 

1874 

197,  272 

1875 

14(l.r.75 

1676 

109, 4«U 

1877 

J878 

05,  10.j 
112,002 

1879 

164,  274 

1880 

227,  542 

Total,  1871- 
1880 

1,087,372 

65 

177,  970 

11 

3(13, 367 

18 

110,204           6 

1,678,019 

1881 

1882 

176, 104 
181, 903 
191, 573 
165,280 
137,687 

73 
65 
60 

Si 

23, 912 
40,441 
44, 186 
31, 134 
1          19, 838 

10 
15 
14 
13 
10 

22, 682 
37, 289 
71, 264 
44,255 
39, 895 

9 
13 
22 
18 
19 

20,304  •        8 
10,733  i        7 
13,096  {        4 
11,510  ;        5 
10,724  I        5 

243, 002 
279, 366 

1883 

320,118 

1884 

242, 179 

1885 

207, 644 

Grand  total 
1868--85.. 

1    8,868,141 

66 

691,204 

10 

1,160,917 

20 

1 

246,478 

4 

6,855,740 

'^■m... 


^^-^^ifr"^* — T-'-rmM^ --SiM?^^"' 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


401 


of  lirUish  uml  Irish  origin 
»h  North  America,  AiittraU 
'Hiive, 


XIII. — Stafemrnt  fho}rin(/  thf  proportion  to  Ihv  jiopulation  of  the  emigration  from  the  United 
Kingdom  of  ptrsont  of  llriimlt  orifiin  oiili/,  Jor  each  ymr  from  1853  to  1S85,  inclusive, 
with  the  averages  for  each  quinqntnnial  unit  decennial  period. 

fThls  table  ebowg  the  groaB  eni)(irntl(in  only,  nnrt  isoubjcct  fo  tlie  qnnliflffttion  that  recorded  immigra- 
tion in  recent  ycnrs  in  much  larger  than  tornierly.] 


All  other  placeg. 

Total 

Namber. 

Per 
cent. 

980 

278,129 

216 

267,047 

890 

150, 023 

726 

148,284 

874 

i 

181,051 

2,768 

a 

96,067 

8,924 

9 

97. 093 

3,911 

♦ 

05, 080 

18, 37i 

1 

1,812,683 

2. 487 

4 

65,107 

1,881 

2 

97,763 

2,514 

1 

192,864 

6,472 

8 

187, 081 

6,821 

3 

174, 801 

4,643 

3 

170.  O.W 

4,748 

3 

156, 082 

5,o:» 

4 

138, 187 

4. 185 

2 

W,,  2'\i 

6,351 

3 

205,511 

41, 635 

3 

1,571,820 

5,314 

3 

102,  7,M 

0,082 

4 

210. 4!'4 

7,433 

3 

228,  345 

10, 180 

6 

197,  272 

12,426 

,        0 

140.r.7.'> 

13,  ,184 

12 

100, 400 

11,850 

12 

95,  lO.-. 

11,077 

10 

112,002 

13,557 

.        8 

164,  274 

15,886 

7 

227,  542 

110, 204 

i        « 

1,678,919 

20,304 

1        8 

243, 002 

10,  733 

i        7 

279,  386 

13,09« 

1        4 

320,118 

11,510 

!        5 

242, 179 

10, 724 

1        ^ 

207, 644 

246,478 

4 

5,856,740 

Tearorqiiinqnenuial  ' 
period.  \ 


m 

1 1' 

J  ft  9-4 

nil 


1853 1  27,542,588 

1854 !  27,0.18,704 

1855 i  27,821,730 


p.  a  " 

■Si?. 

H  ir  c 

»  ^  -  ^ 

•='"3  e  - 


S. 


?  e 


P.CtM 

278, 129  I  1. 01  . 
207,047  I     .07 
150,  023  I     .  54 


Average,  1853-'55. 1  27, 674, 341 


1856 i  28,011,0.34 

1857 I  28,188,280 

1858 .,  28,389,770 

1859 28,690,224 

1860 1  28,778,411 


231, 733  I     .84 


Fear  or  qiiinnnenoial 
period. 


as -5 
1=11 


1871. 
1872. 
1873. 

1874. 
187.-). 


31,553,604 
31,874,183 
32, 177,  550 
32,  501,  517 
32,.    '  """ 


»•  S  "^ 

Vi    "    ■^ 

O  M  "  i 

•2  «  a  t! 

C  >  e  ^ 

cQ  a.:  .A 

i  S  us 
H 


a 

"I 

fit 
O  Si 

I 


192,  7,''>1 
210.  494 
228,  :i45 
107,  272 
1,0,675 


148,  284 

181, 051 

95,067 

97,093 

96, 989 


Average,  18.'56-'60. 
Average,  1853'-60. 


28, 391, 544 
28, 122, 593 


123, 497 
164,085 


.33 
.04 
.33 
.34 
.33 


.43 

.58 


Average,  1871-75  :  32,1b- 


lU 


1861 28,077,133  1  0^107  .22 

1862 29,243,610  1  1(7,763;  .33 

1803 29,470,9fi9  1  19;',804'  .65 

1864 29.0^0,437;  187,081  .03 

1805 20,025,177;  174, 801  j  .58 


Average,  1861-'65  '  29, 4."0, 405  ,    143, 530  i    .  48 


18G6 30,147,755 

1807 ,  30,409,1.12 

18ti8 30,089,077 

18G9 30,078,278 

1010 31,250,535 


Average,  1866-'70. 
Average,  1861-70. 


30, 000. 333 
30,  077, 900 


170,  0.33 
156, 982 
138, 187 
186,800 
202,  511 


X70,  807 
157, 183 


.36 
.52 
.45 
.60 
.65 


1876  1  33,109,9(4 

1877 33,57.3,941 

1878 ....|  83,043,773 

1879 84,  302,  ,357 

1880 1  ,34,022,930 


Average,  1876-'80.j  33,929,030 


Average,  1871-80.'  33  0,^i9,290 


1881 

1882 .' 

1883 

188t 

1885 

Average,  1881-85. 
Average,  1870-'85. 


3»,  952, 204 
3.3, 207, 114 
35,611,770  I 
3.3,001,540 
.36,  325, 115  ' 


33,  629, 549 
34,779,204  i 


2.38, 462 
200, 109 


.78 
.68 


XIV.— Statement  showing  in  detail  the  destinations  of  persons  who  left  the  United  Kingdom 
for  places  out  of  Europe  since  the  1st  January,  1853,  distinguishing  English,  Scotch,  Irish, 
and  foreigners, 

TO  UNITED  STATES. 


Natlonalitiea. 


Of  British  otiKin: 

BngUah 

Scotch 

Irish 

Total  of  British  origin 

ForeisDers 

Kot  (QstinKQished 

Total 


I 


tc 


a 


I' 


24,460   86,511 

4,3831    7,667 

71,85«  69,084 


64,975 

8,807 

44,956 


100,  «99 113, 262  108, 737 
12,060  22,8371  41,886 
10,195     6,847     2,1 


122,963 


1880. 


68,081 
14,471 
83,018 


1881. 


90.627 
18,238 
67,839 


166,670 
88,801 

i.r- 


142,446163,1861257,274 


176,104 

129, 701 

2,168 


807,973 


1882. 


94,699 
19, 004 
68,800 


1888. 


98,892 
16,332 
82,849 


181, 903 191, 673 


112,709 
927 


295,639 


60,068 
685 


1884. 


83,324 
12, 752 
69,204 


166,280 
48,206 


1885. 


73,789 
13,341 
60,667 


>»« 


m 


1,646,186 

278,36(1 

2,043,980 


262,226203,619 


H.  Ex.  157- 


137,687' 
46,779j 

4 


3,868,141 

1,141,168 

174,302 


184,47016,183,600 


-26 


402 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


XIY. -Statement  ihowing  in  detail  the  destinations  of  persons  who  Uft 
far  places  out  of  Europe  since  the  Ut  of  January,  18.>3,  4o.— 

TO  BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


the  United  Kingihm 
■Continued. 


NatioDalltles. 


i 


"•A 
IS 


<e 

tf      ' 

f 

^ii 

S? 

rt   1 

«-| 

1880. 

1881. 

■3* 

■•itt 

a 

p 

B 

<1 

•< 

Of  BrltiBh  origin: 

EnglUh ,    8,791 

Scotch 3.SS0 


friX^::::::.:::"::::!  <f>Vi\  *:mii\  a^ei  4 


«,589^  12,038   13,841    17,164;  27,763   ./,»95 
2  4il4'     2  581     3   '"1      ^,  l"'-^     4,630     3,871 


NrdKaiVh^:::. \  im\  %m     89     4! i 


23,483   14,817  333,8i)2 

3, 103     ■-',  34S  95,  Hi 

4,  508     2, 670  161,  aWi 

31,134    10,838  5Ul,2li4 

5,  860     3, 090  144. 7:i» 

43 .52,  una 


ToUl i  19.9"6i  19.»2*,  ^'^^  ■'»•'"''.  ^''^\  **•*",  "'"* 

I  I I  '  ' I ! 


37, 043   22,  928,     788,  843 


TO  AUSTRALASIA. 


Of  British  origin: 

English 

Scotch 

Irish 


ToUl  of  British  origin 

X'OTeignairs •- 

Not  diatingaished 


i 


27  311  14,211  20,035  15,176  15,704,24,846,50,201 
6  8«9  4  283  4  107  3  059  2,433  0,240!  10,976 
11  6''3     8  2W     0  105     5  940     4,645,    6,704,  1U,088 


45,663 
1,077 
2,934 


ToUl. 


.40,674 


26. 736  80, 8371  24, 184,  22, 082 
674;        9281    1,2531     1,410 

697  46 1 1 


28,020l  81,811   25,438   24,093 


37,289;  71,264 
1, 3071     1, 753 

8;.... 


80,907  28,380 
4,952  4,731 
8,836!    6,284; 


710, 542 
167, 367 
273, 008 


44, 255'  39  305  1 

1, 050,     1,  ^"' 

30... 


IJW.  917 
■1, 185 
30,938 


38,604,  73,017   45,944;  40,6891,213,040 


TO  ALL  OTHEK  PLACES. 


Of  British  origin: 

English 

Scotch 

Irish 


Total  of  British  origin 

FoTolgners 

Not  distingaisbed 


Total. 


1.24li    3,205     9,408'  14,047    10,681'  16. 2B5  11,648!    9,906 
"•428     '•i74,     i;070     MOS     2,m    2,368        961,    1.080, 


627 


2,296 

86 

2,826 


6,307 


474 


542! 


534 


4,158.  ll,020i  16,886 

1.028     2,122;  1,881 

1,584|    l,980i  2,475 

6,765   15,122  20,242 


487 


518 


9,274 

1,050 

400 


199.747 
27,314 
18,417 


20,304!  19,733  13,096 
2,021j  2,979;  2,058 
2,9021    2,968|    3,194 


26,887 


25,0701  18,848 


11,510 
2.002 
8,883 


17,395 


10,724 
2,620 
2,954 


16,298 


245, 478 
44,462 
74,194 

364, 134 


TO  ALL  PLACES. 


Of  British  origin: 

English 

8o<Ach 

Irish  .-•••-.-•-•-■•• 

Total  of  British  origin 

ForalgneTS........ 

ITot  mstingnished 


Total. 


60,808  60,817 
I6.I91!  14,808 
82,0911  81,868 


I 


97, 066  111,  846  139, 876,162, 992il83, 236 
10^605  22  056'  20.826  82,24«l  31,189 
S4.270  98  041  70,200   84,1321105,743, 


147, 660 120, 
21,953  21, 
72,606  60, 


164, 086 187, 188  187, 891 227, 8421243, 0C2 
14  419  28  4»ii  50,2701100,3691144,381 
19  806  11143     4*77     4,388     6,181 


18T,809;1S8,7(7 


279,  .<)66;320, 118 

130,029!  73,200, 

3, 8931    3,779 


222, 8881832,29439:,  814 


242,179207, 

67,733   63, 

3,989,    2, 


2602,790,276 
867  668,790 
017|2,490,674 

fl44lM65,740 


783 
958 


1, 361,  &«» 
332,397 


413, 288  397, 187 


1,801264,386 


7,649,686 


ON. 

rho  Iffi  fhe  United  Kiiig<h>m 
3,  4o."— ContimuMl. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


408 


xy —Statement  shntrin)/ the  niinibtr  of  ptrsonM  of  Englhh,  Scotch,  and  Irinh  onghithat 
left  the  I'mled  Kingdom  for  pltn  en  out  of  Euvofte,  with  th>  proportion  that  the  nnmherof 
each  nathnatity  in  of  thf<  total  of  unch  ptrsonn,  in  ravh  of  the  ijtar»from  X'fbW  to  Iddi,  in- 
clngive. 


1883.    I  1884.      188:>. 

I  i 


13   .(,995   23,403    14,817  333,8(12 

10     3,871      3,103     •-',345  95,  T« 

18   12,319     4,508     2,670  161, 0:.!) 

ii   44,18.5   31,134    19,8.18  591,204 

t4i     9,381     6,860     3,090  144.7:111 

'                         43 .52,  Uii3 


75   63,666   37,043   22,928     788,84:) 


146  60,201 
:40!  10,976 
'U4i  1U,088 


!89;  71,264 
107,     1, 753 

8i.... 


80,967  28,880  710,  M2 
4,952;  4,781  167,867 
8,836!    0,284;    273, 0«8 

44, 255'  30  305  1.  l.W,  917 

1,650     1,^"'         '1,185 

30...  30,938 


S04,  73,017   45,944;  40,6891,213,040 


2R& 
368 
080 


11, 648'  9, 906 
901  1,086 
487    618 


733 
070: 


13,096 
2,058 
3,194 


6701  18,848 


11,510 
2,002 
8,883 


17,396 


9,274 

1,050 

400 


199.747 
27,314 
18, 417 


10,724 
2,620 
2,954 


16,298 


245, 478 
44,462 
74,194 

364, 134 


.  9921183, 236 147, 660 126, 260  2, 700, 276 

248  31^189  21,963  21,867     568,790 

:;  132|105, 743j  J72>e  _60^017|2^.  W4 

1,866,820,118:242,179  207, 644:5, 855, 740 

832,397 

7, 649, 680 


1,0291  73,260;  67,733  68,783 
1,8981    8,779     8,989,    2,958 


i^288'897, 167  803, 901 264, 888 


.-2t^ir::r:^is;is::5^ 


ED|{li«b 


Scotch. 


Year  or  period. 


1853 •2.918 

1854 W.0«« 

1838 »T,132l 


ToUl,1853-'55... 


IrUh. 

Total 

I  Britiab 

Percent-  iinil 

NiiiiilxT.     a(te   of  liUh. 


tntnl. 


8      192, 600  I 

10      l.->0, 209  ' 

0  j      78, 854  ! 


00 

50 

.53 


278, 129 
267, 047 
1.50,023 


211,013 


421,072 


01 


iQM       64,527  4» 

}i«'  78,t8()  43 

liM  ■.■.■.■.;■.'. 89,971,  42 

tuM  33,030,  35 

iMo.:::::: i  20,421!  28 


12,033 
10,2.53 
11,815 
10, 182 
8,733 


8 

9 

12 

10 

9 


71, 724 

48 

«l,  238 

48  • 

43,  281 

46 

,52,981 

55 

60,835 

A3 

(10.5. 199 

"ili.lS 

181,061 
95.067 
97,ug3 
95,980 


Total,  1856-'60 ,..!    243.409 


39         50, 016 


10       315,059 


51 


017.484 


1861 22,145  34  ; 

1862 3^487i  36, 

JiSS       1  61,243  32 

iiu'  56,618!  30 

lies fli.««'  35 


0,730 
12, 590 
1.5,230  i 
15, 035  I 
12,870 


10 
13  ' 

8 
8 
7 


36,322  I 
49,680 
116,391  I 
115,428 
100.076 


50 
51 
00 
02 

68 


Total,  186l-'65 230, 838 


33         02, 4C1 


0       418, 497 


.58 


0.5, 107 
97, 703 
192,804 
187,081 
174,801 


717, 796 


1866 I  M.;*? 

1887         6.5,494 

1808'. M.288 

limn       1  90,410 

Total,  1866-70 368, 327 


35 
35 
42 
40 
62 


12, 307 
12, 860 
14,954 
22, 539 
22, 036 


7 
8 
It 
12 
11 


98,800 
»!>,  622 
64,  MI5 
73, 325 

74, 283 


58 
.57 
47 
39 
37 


170, 053 
150, 082 
138, 187 
186, 300 
202,511 


1871. 
187«  . 
1873. 
1874. 
1876. 


Total,  1871-76. 


1876. 
18T7. 
1878. 
1879. 
1880. 


Total,  187«-'80. 


1881. 

1882. 
1688. 
1884. 
1886. 


43         85,621 


10       400, 08.5 


47         834,033 


102,462  i 

118, 190 ; 

123,348  , 
110,400  ! 
84,640 


68  I 
66  ! 
64  I 

60  I 


10, 232 
19, 641 
21,310 
20,286 
14,686 


645,016 


56 


05,053 


10 

0 

0 

10 

10 


71,067 
72,763 
88,692 
60,400 
41,449 


10   329, 467 


78,300 
63,711 
72,323 
101, 276 
111,645 


426,660 


Total  1881-'85 

Grand  total,  18&V85  (88 
yean) 


180,076 
162,092 
188,286 
147,600 
136,260 


760,124 


2,700,270 


67 
67 
04 
64 
40 


68 

38 
57 
61 
61 


60 


48 


10,097 
8,653 
11,087 
18, 703 
22,060 


70,506 

26,826 
82,242 
81, 139 
21,968 
21,367 


188,627 


808,790 


10 


10 


25,970 
22,831 
29,402 
41,296 
93,641 


213, 236 

76,200 
84,182 
1CS,748 
72,666 
60,017 


37 
35 
37 
31 
80 


34 


24 
24 
20 
25 
41 


81 
SO 
88 
80 
20 


i92, 731 
210, 494 
228, 345 
197, 272 
140, 676 


969,537 


109,460 
95, 196 
112, 002 
161,274 
227,  S42 


700,882 

243,002 
270,866 
320, 118 
242,179 
207,044 


808,668 


3,400^074 


31 


42 


1,202,300 


8,858,740 


v--T'C»wp">fr^  ">; 


404 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


XVI.—  Sitttement  thawing  in  dttnil,  fur  Englinh,  Scotch,  Iriih,  and  foreign  rmlgranU  in  each 
of  tk*  years  1877  to  18H5,  the  number  and  sex  of  adult  emigrants,  the  excess  of  males  over 
/emales,  and  the  nnviber  of  children,  compared  vilh  the  total  numher  of  emiyranln. 


NationaatlM. 


XnglUh. 


Booteb. 


IriA. 


Ailalta, 


Children  nod  iDfiiptH. 


Total     i 
nnmlier 
of 
einigruiU. 


Males.    ,  Females. 


I 


Excess 
of  males 

(ivor 
ft'iiialrs. 


Proportliifl  of 
Tiitnl     I   clillitreii  tn 
niinibi-r.  j         total 

emij{rabti«. 


Total  of  British  origin . 


VoMlgnen. 


1877 

187« 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1877 

1878 

1878 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

18;%! 

1883 

1884 

188S 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

188S 

1884 

188S 


83,711 

72, 323 

104,  275 

111,845 

139, 970 

102.902 

183,  82fl 

147,  eoii 

120.  200 

8.653 

11,087 

18,70:t 

22,  O'lfi 

20,  (<2H 
32, 242 
31, 139 
21,953  ; 

21,  307 

,   22,831  ; 

29, 492 

41, 2M 

93,041 

7fl,2(K) 

84, 132  i 

105,743  I 

72,666 

60,017 

95,195 

112,902  I 

164, 274 

227  542 

243,002 

279,866 

320,118 

242, 179 

207, 644 

21,289 

31,697 

49,480 

100, 869 

144,381 

180,029 

73,260 

57,778 

BS,788 


34,230 

39, 872 

59,007 

50, 1,10 

74,  227 

84,170 

92,  762 

70,577 

67,  345 

4,547 

5,756 

0,805 

11,047 

13.814 

10,316 

14,  .506 

10.  561 

10, 707 

10, 313 

13,  ^•.■4 

18,029 

42,316 

34,  027 

38,  757 

43, 6.36 

80,040 

26, 169 

49,090 

58,852 

87,801 

112,513 

122,668 

139, 243 

150,994 

117.778 

104.22'. 

11,649 

17,948 

29,320 

56,668 

78, 240 

72,384 

88,805 

31,780 

28,725 


18,788 
20,  721 
20,  B62 
31,018 
37,  424 
4.5,  418 

r>  1.800 

42,  839 

SO,  733 

2,563 

3,180 

4,724 

0,051 

7,038 

8,614 

8, 822 

6,341 

6,148 

9,820 

12,  700 

17,  046 

39,368 

31,098 

.34, 126 

43,020 

30, 819 

26,631 

31, 1.57 

36,601 

48,432 

76, 437 

70,160 

88,158 

103, 708 

;e,  999 

69, 512 

5.895 

8,157 

11, 378 

23,732 

83,637 

30.  882 

19,167 

14,969 

1^067 


15.462 

10,718 

19. 151 

11,730 

32, 345 

18, 606 

28,  i:)2 

21, 677 

36,  h(P3 

28, 325 

38,  7.52 

3;i,  404 

40,t<9e 

38,608 

33,7;i« 

28, 244 

30,612  ' 

22, 182 

1,984 

1,643 

2,  576  j 

2,151 

S,  141 

4,114 

4,906  i 

4,958 

6,770  1 

5,074 

7,  702  i 

7,312 

5,774 

7,721 

4,  220 

5,051 

4,599 

4,512 

487 

2,002 

524 

3,568 

1,883 

5, 321 

2,948 

11,057 

2,  029 

9,875 

4,631 

11, 249 

016 

19, 087 

*179 

11,107 

-462 

7,217 

17,  933 

14,048 

22, 251 

17, 449 

39,  300 

28,041 

36, 076 

38,592 

46,508 

44,174 

51, 085 

61,965 

47,286 

65,414 

37,779 

44,402 

34, 709 

33,  Oil 

5,7o4 

3,745 

0,791 

5,592 

17, 042 

8,782 

32,936 

19,969 

44,003 

82,504 

41,552 

26,813 

19,638 

15,288 

16,761 

11,034 

13,658 

9,991 

Ptr  cent. 

10.  P 

16.2 

17.8 

19.4 

30.2 

30.5 

31.1 

19.1 

17.6 

17.8 

19.4 

32.0 

23.6 

32.3 

22.7 

24.8 

23.0 

21.1 

11.8 

12.1 

12.9 

12.8 

13.0 

13.4 

18.1 

15.3 

12.0 

15.7 

15.5 

17.1 

17.0 

18.2 

18.6 

20.4 

18.3 

16.3 

17.6 

17.6 

17.7 

19. » 

22.5 

20.6 

20.9 

19.1 

18.  S 


*Xxo«M  of  fenialM  over  inalM. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


406 


d  foreign  vmigrantu  ia  eacK 
((«,  the  exee»»  of  ma  let  over 
umher  of  emiyrantn. 


Children  nod  iDfaptii. 


.cesH  Proportliin  of 

vor     1  niinibfr.  j         total 
lali'g.  eml^raiitH. 


1 

Ptr  cent. 

^462 

10,713 

16.? 

J.  151 

11,730 

16.2 

i,  :t45 

IH,  0(16 

17.8 

i.  1 12 

21,  677 

19.4 

6,  h(P:t 

28,  325 

20.2 

«,  752 

3;i,  404 

20.5 

0,H96 

38,608 

21.1 

3,  TM 

28, 244 

19.1 

0.  612  ' 

22, 182 

17.6 

1.0f*4 

1,M3 

17.8 

2,  570  ; 

2,151 

19.4 

5,  141  i 

4,114 

22.0 

4,  0116 

4,  958 

22.6 

0,  770  , 

5,974 

22.3 

7,  702  1 

7,  312 

22.7 

5,774 

7,721 

24.8 

4,  220 

5,051 

23.0 

4,599 

4,512 

21.1 

487 

2,602 

11.8 

524 

3,568 

12.1 

\,»»'i 

5,  321 

12.9 

2,»48 

11,957 

12.8 

2,  029 

9,875 

1.3. 0 

4,631 

11, 240 

13.4 

616 

19, 087 

18.1 

*179 

11,107 

16.3 

-462 

7,217 

12.0 

7,933 

14, 948 

15.7 

>2,  251 

17, 449 

15.5 

0,  3(i9 

28,041 

17.1 

6,  076 

38,592 

17.0 

6,508 

44,174 

18.2 

1, 089 

61,065 

18.6 

7,286 

65,414 

20.4 

17,779 

44,402 

18.3 

14, 709 

33,  Oil 

16.3 

5,7o4 

3,745 

17.6 

9,791 

5,592 

17.6 

17, 042 

8,782 

17.7 

12,936 

19,969 

19.9 

14,603 

82,504 

22.5 

11.552 

26,813 

20.6 

19,638 

15,288 

20.9 

16,761 

11,034 

19.1 

13,658 

9,991 

18.0 

XVII  —Statement  thouing  the  total  ttumher  of  Britinh  and  foreign  immigranli,fr<m  vaiiout 
cou'ntriea,  landed  in  the  United  Kingdom  in  each  year  »ince  1C70,  the  firit  jfearin  which 
the  Humbtr  wai  recorded. 


Te«r  or  period. 


1870. 


Total  1871-'7S  . 


From 
United 
bt»tM. 


From 

BritUh 

North 

America. 


46,505 


47, 726 
(•) 

•18,  536 

100, 627 

80,045 


3.007 
(•) 

B,  862 
7,701 
0,577 


C) 

72,  592 
00.  825 
54,9,«9 
34,  (H3 
43, 488 


TotaU876-'80 |    2«7-IW7 


(*) 


7,284 
6,992 
6,401 
3,  640 
5,084 


From    I     From 

Aiiitr«-    all  other 

laala.        plauea. 


2,652 


1,094 

(•» 

2, 874 
1, 802 
2,108 


110 
<*) 

0,444 
7,010 
5,498 


Total 


40, 157 


63, 827 
70, 181 
86, 410 
118,120 
04, 228 


(*) 


(•) 


422, 781 


2,701 
4.702 
4,403 
5,  294 
6, 290 


10,920 
10, 329 
12, 158 
10,096 
11,454 


28,401         23,460 


Totol  1881-'85  . 


51, 197 
u3,4l5 
70,500 
91,016 
81,450 


347, 038 


6,109  I 
6,714 

7,  280 

0,  167 

10, 079  1 


6,308 
7,318 
7,155 
8,694 
8,272 


39, 430 


87,747 


55, 857 


93,  5.57 
81,848 
77, 951 
63, 073 
68,316 


375, 643 


13. 401 
l.'i,857 
16,608 
14,589 
13,748 


72,603 


77, 105 

82,804 

100,603 

123,466 

113, 640 


407,427 


*  Cannot  be  tciven. 


XVIII.— Stotement  showing  the  v  tiber  of  Britigh  and  Irish  immigranti,  from  variout 
countries,  landed  in  the  United  1  igdom  in.  each  year  since  1876,  the  first  year  in  which 
the  nationality  of  the  immigrants  was  recorded. 


Year  or  period. 


From 
United 
States. 


1876 

1877 

1878 

1870 

1880    

Total  1870-'80 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

Total  1881-'85 


M,697 
44, 878 
34,040 
20, 048 
26, 518 


From 

British 

North 

America. 


From 

Aastra- 

lasia. 


180, 181 


29,781 
28,468 
46, 703 
61,466 
67,604 


6,629 

5,087 
0,204 
3,497 
4,088 


26,  703 


2,679 
4,637 
4,207 
4,007 
6,010 


22,800 


6,761 
6,097 
7,021 
8,861 
9,321 


224,022  1      87,061 


6,877 
6,871 
6,844 
8,312 
7,946 


From 
all  other 
placet. 


TotaL 


7,400 
8,688 
10,493 
0,424  I 
0,801  I 


85,860 


11,288 
13,275 
13,236 
12,717 
10,607 


61,118 


71,404 
63,890 
54,044 
37, 936 
47,007 


45, 003  1   276, 181 


62,707 
64,711 
73,804 
01,356 
83,468 


868,040 


40G 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIORATIOX. 


XIX.— Statement  nhoiniifi,  for  farh  yiar  »hiir  I^Tli,  Ihr  rituiitrirx  from  tihtticr  the  immi- 
grants came  to  the  Ini'ltd  Kingdom,  diHtiniiiiinhiny  the  uiitionality  of  the  immiiiranli  an 
far  an  poaiible, 

FROM  UNITED  STATES. 


Vatlonalitie*. 


e  S.  1875.  IWO.  '■   1877. 


1 


1878. 


1870. 


1880.  1881. 


1882.  1883. 


1884  i  1885. 


Britlih  anillrUh i  (■)  ;     (•)    ,M,8',»7  44,878S4,04n!O,O4K  .•6,.'llS29,78t  2S,468  4(1,70S   m.4flfl  ,17.n(i4 

ForelmifrH C)  '    (*(    17. ;iB;n.').ui,jo, 049 la.u.wiH, 070  21, 4i« lit. 40.i  •JH.R-.?  '^%:m  v.t.m 

NotdintlDKuUhwl  ....]  (*)        (•)  .Via       M' ».■»»*, •  

Total ;  (•  I  80.  M6|72,  .IB'J  110.  Wi;.-.  H.  089 :14,  IHil  4,-.,  i'H  .'.1, 1U7  :.3, 41.'>   7«,  5flO   01,010  81,  4. W 


FROM  imiTISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


Britisli  ami  Irish.. 

ForeiniKTs . . 

Not  dlKtint{uiihe<l 


(•)  j  (•)  0.620  5,fl«-7  6, 2tO  3,407  4,  «8H  .-.,701  6,007,  7,021  8,8fli;  0,  :t21 
(•)  (•)  05.1  -.m  107  143  300  4i8  M0\  250  300  7.-.8 
(•)    I     (*)  •••        ••■•       ■         i '         ^'i i ■ 


Total !     (*)       6,577|  7.284    5,002   0,401    3,610    5,048   0.100   0,714     7,280     0,1117]  10,070 


FROM  AUSTRALA.SIA. 


Britisli  and  Iri»h i     (•)    ;     (*)      2,570   4,6,37   4,207   4,0n7i5,910   5,877   6.871'    6,H44     8,312     7,;;40 

ForelltnerH C)    |     C)    1 65^      108       327j      38U       431|      447j        811  j        382,        320 

Not  lUBtinKuished  ... 


(*)        (•) 


182 


Total :     (•)      2,108;  2,7«1  4,701.  4,403  6,294|  6.290   6.308;  7,818 


7,1S5     8,694|    8,272 


FROM  ALL  ornEU  PLACES. 


Britiah  and  Irish ;     (*)    I     (*)    j  7,409   8,688  10,403,  9,424.  0,891  11, 28f  13. 275|  13,230;  12.  <r 

ForeiBneis    (*)'     (*)      2, 225    1. 470    1,605   l,.'i72!  1,  D6:i   2, 113;  2,082     "  "'"      ■  -" 

NotdistlnKiiUhed....:    (*)    !    C)    j  1,  lOil       171  i 1 


British  and  Irish — 

ForeiRners 

Not  distinguished  . . 


Total (*t      5. 498 10, 920  10, 320 12. 158,10, 006,11, 454  1,3, 401 15, 357 


2,272   1.7«!i 
1(1.1 


10,507 
2,076 
1,075 


16,508,  14,580,  13,748 


FROM  ALL  PLACES. 


(•)  ,  (*)  71. 404;03,  890  54, 944  37. 936  47, 007:52.707  54,  711]  7.3.804  01,356 
(*)  i  (•)  20,  243'l7,  .575  23, 007  16, 037  21,  303,24,  398  22,  .582  29, 690|  32.007 
*)         (  )       1  ei«i      203 ' 1  '5,511! i         103 


Grand  total 75,  S42  94, 228  03, 557;81, 848  77, 951  53, 073 


68, 316i77. 105  82. 8041100, 503 


123,444 


85,  468 

27,006 

1,075 


11.3,  549 


*  Cannot  be  Kiveu. 


■"^:""U^Ji.W'^"JT 


rifK  I'rom  whmcf  the  immi- 
lality  of  thf  immiiirantg  an 


UNITKD    KINODOM. 


Humberoj  chiiare,,  coviparea  with  total  numbir  oj  immujranlH. 


Tears. 


Totn' 

;    of  liu- 
migniutA. 


AdnlM. 


M»leH.     Females. 


1877 

a3,H90 

U7« 

M,W« 

187« 

37, 9ao 

lh*>0 

47,  (107 

1881 

B'J,7U7 

18KJ 

M,711 

188» 

78. 804 

1884  1 

01,  HSU 

1886  ' 

8,1, 4fi« 

ic:: 

17,7.V. 

1H78 

'Si.  <'II7 

1».TU 

Hi,  037 

IdWI 

•J  1,300 

18H1 

■M.  308 

181.2 

•.'V,  .-K-J 

188a 

26.  600 

18C4 

3'J,  UU7 

1885 

i!7,006 

3S,  408 
31,343 
21,035 
2n,  1107 
28, 71-0 
■M\  277 
4,").  02(< 
5.5,  «•« 
40,  OOtI 
ll.lHl 
14  373 
(1,070 
11,47..  ' 
13,037  . 
11,002 
18,040 
21,228 
17,4Sa 


Jtalance  of  emigration,  ihauoting  total  recorded  immigratiov  from  Mai  recorded 
''  emiijration. 


Years. 


407 


XsetM 

of  idrIm 

over 
{euinles. 


ChlHrcD  «nd  ta- 

fiti.ts. 


Total 
nuiulwr. 


I'rnpor- 
tlou  iif 
rliililren 
to  total 
iinml- 
granU. 


r<T 


18.000  , 

15,  OCH 
11,342 
14,713 
Hl,6m» 
1«.317 
Id.  178 
24,003  I 
24,305 

4,  CTO 
fl.«44 

5,  3,11 
7,487 
h.273  i 
7,  305  ; 
0,511  i 
8,008 
7, 134  i 


It).  700  ; 

1.5,855 
0.  0113 
11,294  I 
12.111  I 
13,  OtiO 
2B,7,'0 
3I.0.'jO 
2.',  004 
b,  507 
7.  729 
3,745  , 
3,'  <8  ' 
i  1'4  ' 
4.  ii97  ' 
11,538 
13,  220 
1U,34U 


0,  878 
7,013 

5,  .')5I» 

6,  287 

7,  2.'i8 
H.  117 
8, 608 

11,304  ! 

11,134 
1,800  ! 
1,990 
1,630  1 
2,847  ; 
8,0-8  ! 
3, 195 
2.180 
2,  771 
S  3S9 


efHt. 

1.5.5 

14.4 

14.7 

13.4 

18.8 

14.8 

11.8 

12.5 

13.  0 

10.  C 

H.6 

I'l.  3 

11.0 

12.7 

14.1 

8.0 

H.7 

R.8 


Emiera-   Immigra-   Xetemi- 
tlon.  tion.       gration. 


207, 783 

198.  008 

225,  032 

224, 108 

122,885 

79,  581 

44,605 

38, 123 


1878.. 

1S70.. 

1880., 

1881. 

18.82 

1883. 

1884. 

1885. 


£uilf;ra- 

Imiuigi  V 

tlon. 

tlon.      1 

147,003 

77,951  ; 

217, 103 

.53,073  ■ 

332, 204 

68  316  ! 

302,  514 

77. 106  1 

413,288 

82,804  1 

307, 107 

100,603  1 

303, 001 

123,460  i 

264, 385 

113,  549 

1                    1 

•  (,  eml- 
^tlon. 


60, 713 
163, 100 
263,  078 
31.5.409 
330,481 
200,  0.54 
180, 435 
150, 836 


XXlI.-Balance  Of  emigration  of  person,  of  Britinhand  Mf  origin  only,  deducting  recorded 
A Aii.     Jiuiu       J.^Jg^^ti^^  ;^^„,  recorded  emigration  of  such  po-aona. 


!0.1,  460 
95, 105 
112,902 
164,274  I 
227,542  i 
243,002  I 
270,366 
320,118 
242,179  i 
207,644  I 


71,404 
63,890 
54,944 
37,  B36  i 
47, 007 
52, 707 
54,711  j 
73,804 
91,356 
85,468 


Net  emigration. 

Proportion 

per  cent. 

Numtars. 

ol  total  pop- 
ulation of 

United 

Kingdom. 

38,005 

0.11 

31, 305 

0.09 

57,958 

0.17 

126, 838 

0.37 

180,  535 

0.52 

190, 295 

0.54 

!    224,655 

0.64 

246, 314 

0.09 

150, 823 

0.43 

122, 176 

0.34 

408 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGKATION. 


XXIII. — Destinations  of  excess  of  emigrants  over  immigrants,  among  persons  of  British  and 
Irish  origin  only,  in  the  undermentioned  years. 


Years. 


Country  of  emigratinn  and  Immigration. 


TJnitca 
States. 


British  I 

Nortli 

America.! 


AnAtiaV 

Another 

asia. 

places. 

29, 617 

6,885 

2.",  501 

3,168 

32, 272 

584 

35, 0H2 

4,133 

18,  274 

6, 995 

IB.  605 

9,016 

HO,  4 in 

6,4.^.8 

04,420 

'140 

35,  943 

*1, 207 

31,449 

1            127 

1 

Total. 


1876       

*143 

1877   

603 

1878 

20, 654 
71,758 

1879 

1880 

140,  0i2 

1881 

146, 323 

1882 

1.13,  435 

1883    

144,  870 

1884 

93,814 

188; 

80,  083 

4, 
14, 
Ifl, 

IH, 
34, 
37, 
22, 
10, 


706 
033 
448 
4.-.5 
214 
151 
314 
164 
273 
617 


38, 065 

31, 31  5 

57, 938 

120,  3;i8 

180,  .viri 

190, 295 
224,  c^r. 
240,314 
ISO,  823 
J22, 170 


*  Excess  of  immigrants. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Giflen  for  copies  of  each  of  liis  returns  for  the 
ten  years  from  1876  to  1885.  Very  able  reports  accompany  these  re- 
turns, the  chief  points  of  which  may  be  thus  grouped,  epitomized,  and 
commented  upon : 

THE  LAW  OF   EMIGRATION. 

N'orth  America  itn  destination  tchen  trade  is  good. 

In  1876,  143  more  British  and  Irish  returned  to  the  United  Kingdom 
from  the  United  States  than  emigrated  thither. 

The  emigration  to  Australusia,  however — 

Says  Mr.  Giflfen  \u  his  report  for  that  year — 

has  been  of  lato  comparatively  steady,  while  that  to  the  United  States  and  North 
America  fluctuates  Irom  year  to  year  and  period  to  period.  The  phenomenon  may  be 
not  unconnected  with  the  encouragement  to  immigiation  given  by  some  of  the  Aus- 
tralian colonies,  which  oiterates  in  all  years  alike,  whereas  in  years  when  natural 
causes  j)romote  a  stream  of  emigrittion  from  European  countries,  the  flow  is  to  North 
America  as  the  most  easily  accessible  country. 

In  the  report  for  1879  the  subject  is  coatinued : 

The  actual  decline  of  immigration  [says  Mr.  Gifi^en],  at  a  time  when  emigration 
increases,  appears  important.  It  would  seem  to  be  a  natural  inference  from  this  cir- 
cumstance that  there  is  always  a  certain  amount  of  "tentative  "  emigration,  and  that 
of  those  who  go  away  a  larger  number  stay  in  the  countries  to  which  they  depart  in 
good  times  than  in  times  when  trade  is  depressed.  Thus  the  diminution  of  immigra- 
tion in  a  year  like  1879  is  a  sign  of  the  operation  of  causes  which  are  likely  to  promote 
emigration  for  some  time  afterwards.  By  and  by,  aa  emigration  increases,  immigra- 
tion will  increase  too,  till  at  last,  when  tlio  tide  is  again  turning,  immigration  will  be 
large  in  the  face  of  declining  emigration,  and  there  will  be  a  small  excess  of  emi- 
grants :  but  for  the  present,  judging  by  past  statistics,  we  seem  to  be  at  the  compara- 
tively early  stage  of  a  new  tide  of  emigration.  It  will  bo  seen  [see  Table  XXI,  page 
407  of  this  report"!  tbat  between  1870  and  1873  emirrration  and  immigration  both  in- 
creased, but  there  was  very  little  increase  in  the  ixcess  of  emigrants ;  that  in  1H74 
there  was  a  large  decrease  of  emigration  coupled  with  a  large  increuse  of  immigra- 
tion, so  that  the  excess  of  emigration  showed  a  large  diminution,  the  exact  contrary 
of  what  is  now  occurring ;  and  that  from  1874  to  1877  there  was  a  steady  decline  of 
both  emigration  and  immigration,  but  more  in  the  former  than  the  latter,  so  that  the 
excess  of  emigrants  declined.  It  seems  reasonable  to  infer  that  the  present  movement 
is  likely  to  follow  the  same  course,  and  will  bo  followed  by  an  increase  of  both  emi- 
gration and  immigration,  accompanying  a  considerable  net  emigration,  and  thereby 
a  decrease  of  both,  accompanied  by  a  very  small  net  emigration.  Of  course  I  do  not 
put  forwaid  any  such  opinion  authoritatively,  the  sole  object  being  to  call  attention 
to  what  seems  the  bearing  of  the  figures  when  compared  with  those  of  former  periods. 


^m 


lOX. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


409 


timoiHj persons  of  British  and 
years. 


uigratlnn  and  immigration. 

AvMraV 

Another 

^_      asia. 

places. 

Total. 

1        29, 617 

6,886 

38, 065 

1        •-' J,  5U1 

3,168 

5i,3.i. 

!        32, 272 

684 

B7, 9,-)8 

)        36. 0112 

4,133 

12«,  3;i8 

1         18.274 

6,00,') 

180,  .■):).-) 

IB,  805 

9,016 

190, 285 

t      ao,4ix 

6, 4'>8 

224,055 

\         04,420 

•140 

240,  .114 

(  !      3.5.043 

*1,207 

160, 823 

r  1      31,440 

127 

122, 170 

I  of  his  returns  for  the 
8  accompany  these  re- 
auped,  epitomized,  and 

f. 

ade  is  good. 

to  the  United  Kingdom 


e  United  States  and  North 
I.  The  pbeuoinenon  may  be 
given  by  some  of  the  Aus- 
euH  in  years  when  iiiitnral 
intries,  the  How  is  to  North 


I: 


at  a  time  when  emigration 
iiral  inference  from  this  cir- 
itive  "  emigration,  and  that 
ies  to  which  they  depart  in 
the  diminution  of  immigra- 
1  which  are  likely  to  promote 
gration  increases,  immigra- 
uruiug,  immigration  will  be 
1  be  a  small  excess  of  emi- 
I  seem  to  be  at  th(>  eompara- 
)  seen  [see  Table  XXI,  page 
a  and  immigration  both  in- 
of  emigrants  ;  that  in  1874 
large  increase  of  immigra- 
iuution,  the  exact  contrary 
ire  was  a  steady  decliuo  of 
than  the  latter,  so  that  the 
that  the  present  movement 
iy  an  increane  of  both  enli- 
st emigration,  and  thereby 
ration.  Of  course  I  do  not 
ect  being  to  call  attention 
ith  those  of  former  periods. 


How  accurately,  however,  even  at  that  early  day,  Mr.  Gitlen  discerned 
the  rule,  since  more  comjiletely  developed,  will  be  seeii  by  reference 
agiiin  to  the  table  indicated  above  between  brnckets,  viz,  Table  XXI, 
of  this  rei)ort. 

It  has  already  been  stated  incidentally  [coiitiiiii<>s  Mr.  GitVcii]  that  the  itrioiciiial 
part  of  the  increase  of  einigratioii,  as  was  the  caso  last  yrar,  i.s  lo  tiic  I'liiti'd  States 
aud  IJritish  North  America,  in  which,  us  I  liail  often  ticcasimi  to  jmint  out  in  ioriiier 
reports,  the  chief  falling  oil'  in  previous  years  oceurrcd.  The  point  seems  ileserviiig 
of  t'niler  Btatenieiit.  The  iiitoivuce  from  the  I'oMini'  tailing  otf  was  that  tlic  natural 
.stream  of  emigration  was  to  North  America,  and  tlic  i  iiii;;ratii>u  to  Aii.'-tralia  wasouly 
.steadier  because  it  was  not  so  comple'ely  selt'-sii]>])ni-iiiiu';  an<l  this  iul'eri'uce  is  a]>- 
l)ar('ntly  supported  by  the  direction  of  the  stream  ot  emigration  wln-ii  tradi'  lieromes 
good.  Almost  all  the  increase  goes  to  North  Ainenca  and  very  lirile  to  Australia. 
Thus,  taking  all  emigrants,  including  foreigners,  we  iiiid  that  out  of  a  total  increase 
of  70,(!00  in  1879  compared  with  iHTri,  no  less  than  Tjy.Ouo  is  an  inert  as4!  of  emigration 
to  the  United  States  and  9,000  to  British  North  America,  leaving  oidy  8,000  as  the  in- 
crease to  all  other  places,  including  Australia.  The  iiicvi'ase  to  x\.iiK-rica,  moreover, 
is  aliout  fij  per  cent.,  whereas  to  Australia  it,  is  very  little  over  l:{  per  cent.  Dealing 
with  the  emigration  of  persons  of  British  and  Irish  oiigin  only,  wi'  lind  that  whil^^ 
thi'  tota!  increase  as  above  stated  is  51,37:;^  ])ersoi's,  the  ii.c  ica>e  to  the  United  States 
only  is  o7,ll"<J  persons  and  to  British  North  America  7,:'i0ii  persons,  leaving  only  7,000 
as  the  increase  to  all  other  places,  including  Australia.  Here,  agaiu,  the  increase  to 
North  America  is  C9  per  cent.,  and  to  Australia  only  about  V2  per  cent. 

In  his  report  for  1884  Mr.  Giffen  notes  the  great  decline  in  emigration 
for  that  year,  which  he  had  foreshadowed  in  his  report  for  1883  as  likely 
to  occur,  and  proceeds : 

The  fact  being  thus  evident  that  there  is  a  general  decline  in  emigration,  which  has 
practically  been  going  on  for  two  years  aud  seems  likely  to  continue  during  the  jiresent 
year,  it  may  be  interesting  for  a  moment  to  consider  horr  far  the  facts  brought  out  in 
these  tables  correspond  to  \7hat  has  been  suggested  from  time  to  time  as  the  rea,soii 
for  the  rise  and  fall  in  emigration  itself.  What  I  have  jwinted  out  in  former  reports 
is  that  to  all  appearance  emigration,  as  a  rale,  does  not  take  place  in  times  of  the 
greatest  dullness  of  trade,  but-  rather  in  times  of  prosperity  immediately  succeeding 
a  period  of  dullness,  and  that  it  begins  to  fall  olF  again  when  depression  returns.  The 
reason  nmy,  perhaps,  bo  that  as  the  chief  emigration  takes  place  to  the  Uniteil  States, 
aud  as  the  largest  ^actuations  are  in  the  movements  to  and  from  the  United  States, 
then  it  is  the  state  of  trade  there  which  determines  the  strength  of  the  current  of 
emigration  from  Europe  at  particular  times.  That  state  of  trade,  whether  prosperous 
or  tlio  reverse,  is  likely  enough  to  correspond  with  the  state  of  tratle  in  Europe  itself. 
This  being  so,  it  would  follow  that  emigratmn  would  take  ])lace  from  Europe  when 
times  are  good,  and  not  when  times  are  dull.  The  reason,  however,  would  be  not 
that  prosperity  causes  the  emigration  or  dullness  tjie  decline  of  the  emigration,  bnt 
that  it  is  the  pntsperity  or  dullness  of  trade  in  the  United  States,  aud  in  other  coun- 
tries to  which  emigrants  proceed,  which  is  the  real  operative  cause.  At  any  rate,  the 
facts  of  thu  present  time  quite  bear  out  this  viev  .  Trade  baa  been  depressed  in  the 
United  States  during  the  last  two  years,  and  is  mere  depressed  now  than  it  was  at 
the  beginning  of  the  period,  and  it  is  during  these  two  years  that  the  emigration  from 
Europe  has  been  dechuiug,  aud  that  the  immigration  ir.io  Europe  has  been  increasing; 
that  immigration,  it  may  be  observed,  being  greatest  from  the  United  States.  It  is 
also  plain  that  emigraiits,  consisting  principally  of  laborers,  are  hardly  likely  to  pro- 
ceed to  new  countries  in  the  years  when  there  is  no  demand  for  them,  and  when,  on 
the  contrary,  there  is  a  great  abundance  of  labor  in  these  new  countries.  To  some 
esteut,  also,  I  should  say  the  figures  as  to  emigration  aue  affected  by  the  occurrence 
of  years  of  prosperity  in  this  way,  that  in  the  earlier  years  of  prosperity  a  considera,- 
ble  lending  of  capital  from  old  to  new  countries  goes  on,  and  this  lending  of  capital 
promotes  emigration  from  the  old  countries  to  the  new,  helping  to  give  greater  em- 
ployment for  labor  in  the  new  countries  than  there  would  otherwise  be.  In  this  way 
an  appearance  of  probability  is  given  to  the  assumption  that  prosperity  is  the  cause 
of  emigration.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  prosperity  in  the  way  described  is 
only  a  contributory  cause.  The  main  cause  is  the  great  demand  for  labor  in  new 
countries  when  times  are  good  there,  from  whatever  cause,  and  it  is  only  a  coinci- 
dence that  times  are  good  in  these  countries  when  they  happen  to  be  good  in  the  old 
countries  themselves. 

It  would  be  reasonable  to  anticipate  that  the  moment  prosperity  leturns  to  the 
United  States  the  tide  of  emigration  to  that  country  will  again  begin  to  flow. 

Quo  of  the  best  proofs  of  the  volume  of  emigration  being  related  to  the  state  of 
affairs  of  the  United  States  is  to  be  found  iu  the  figures  as  to  immigration,  when  an 


410 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


account  is  taken  of  tho  countries  t'runi  which  the  imiui<ri\ints  came.     Such  an  account 
is  presented  in  the  follo\«'iii<^  talilc  : 

XXIV. — Xiimber  of  immigrants  of  llritiMh  und  Inah  uvigin  Ihtit  hinded  in  the  United 
Kingdom  from  foreign  conntriet  in  cacli  of  the  yearn  18/7  to  ISfH. 


Countries. 

1877. 

1878. 

1879. 

— 

20,  048 
3, 407 
4,1)U7 
It,  424 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

28. 4C8 
0,  U!»7 
tl,  871 

l:l,  275 

1883.    i 

1884. 

fnited  Statos 

44. 878 

5, 087 
4,037 
8,088 

34,  040 
B,  204 
4,207 

10,  493 

26.518 

4,tl88 
5,910 
9,891 

20,781 
5,701 
5,  877 

11.288 

1 

40,703  ' 

7,021  1 

6,844  i 

13,230  j 

73,804  j 

01,4GG 

Britloh  North  America 

8,  801 

8,312 

Other  places — 

12,717 

Total 

63,  8[I0 

54,044 

37,930 

47, 007 

62, 707 

54,711 

01,336 

From  this  table  it  will  be  seen — and  it  may  usefully  be  compared  with  the  tables  of 
emigration — that  the  chief  lluctuatiiig  element  as  re<j;ar<ls  iinnii<rratiou  is  iu  the  niiiii- 
bers  coraing  from  the  Unitcil  States. 

In  1877  these  nnmbcrs  were  44,000,  falling  to  !;<0,000  in  1H7!1 ;  since  that  date  there 
has  been  a  gradual  incrrasi!  until  last  year,  the  year  of  largest  immigration  of  all, 
when  the  total  was  01,000,  or  two-thirds  of  the  whole  immigration.  No  other  desti- 
nation shows  changes  at  all  corresponding,  tho  dillprence  in  tho  iminigratioii  from  all 
other  jilaccs  between  187!),  tho  least  year,  and  18ei4,  the  highest  year,  btung  Uttlo 
more  than  r.i,000.  If  It  bo  true,  then,  that  a  largo  incrwiso  of  immigration  into 
this  country  moans  a  decline  in  the  emigration  itself,  and  that  the  emigration  in  turn 
is  detcnniried  by  tho  want  of  employnioiit  in  the  country  from  which  the  immigrants 
return,  then  it  must  be  evident  that  it  is  the  state  of  aft'airs  in  the  United  States 
which  is  now  diminishing  the  volume  of  emigration.  Not  only  are  tho  emigrants  de- 
terred from  going  to  the  United  States  by  the  state  of  the  labor  market  there,  but 
many  jieople  who  have  gone  Jo  that  country  are  returning  because  they  can  find  no 
employment  at  the  present  time. 

The  facts  as  to  the  immigration  of  persons  of  foreign  origin  are  entirely  in  harmony 
with  those  in  the  above  table.     *     '     " 

Reference  has  freqneutly  been  made  in  these  reports  to  the  peculiar  character  of 
the  emigration  to  Australasia,  which  varies  not  quite  in  accordance  with  the  emigra- 
tion to  the  United  States,  and  appears  to  be  less  exclusively  detennined  by  natural 
causes. 

The  emigration  to  Anstralasia  last  year  was  much  smaller  than  it  had  been  in  18S3, 
but  still  a  large  figure;  and  but  for  the  special  emigration  to  Australasia  neither 
would  there  have  been  the  large  increase  ot  British  emigration,  which  took  |)lace  iu 
188.!,  from  the  United  Kiugdoin,  nor  would  the  figure  of  emigration  last  year,  small 
as  it  is  by  comparison,  have  been  so  large  in  reality. 

The  following  table  brings  out  this  iact  very  clearly  : 

\XV  .—Destinations  of  eiccsH  of  emigrants  over  immigrantfi  among  persons  of  British  and 
Irish  origin  onli/  in  the  nndermcntioncd  geiirs. 


Country  of  emicrntion  and 

Excess  of  emigrants  In- 

immigration. 

1876. 

1877.        1878. 

1870.    :     1880. 

1881. 

1882.    1    1883. 

1884. 

TTnitert  States 

British  North  America.... 

Australasia 

All  other  parts 

-*143  ■ 
2.706 

29, 617 
5,885 

603 

2,033 

25, 501 

3,108 

23,6.54 

4,448 

32,272 

584 

71,758    140,052 

14,455  i  16,214 

35,992  1  18,274 

4, 133  i     5,  095 

126,338    180,533 

140,  323 

18, 151 

10,8u5 

0,016 

163,433    144,870 

.34. 844  i  37. 161 

30,  418  1  64,  420 

6.458  1  -*140 

03,  814 

22, 273 

35, 043 

-*1, 207 

Total 

38,065 

31, 305 

57, 958 

190,  293 

224, 655  ;210, 314 

150,  823 

*  Excess  of  immigrants, 

Coiumentiug  in  his  report  for  1879  on  so  mnch  of  the  above  table  as 
was  then  prepaiod,  Mr.  Giflfeu  called  atteutiou  to  the  renijukable  in- 
crease which  had  taken  place  in  the  net  emigration  to  the  United  States, 
from  zero  iu  1876,  to  20,654  in  1878,  and  to  the  increase  of  240  per  cent, 
from  the  latter  number  to  the  number  for  1879.  The  increase  in  the 
case  of  Australasia,  however,  was  but  30  per  cent,  from  1877  to  1878. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


411 


!iie.     Sufli  an  ivi'coiiut 


it  liiiidtcl  ill  the  United 
1877  to  ISrH. 


I. 


1882. 


1883.   I    1884. 


40,703 
7,U2l  1 
«,t«44  ; 

13,231! 

01,400 
8,  WJl 
8,31-2 

12,717 

n  28,468 
51  <  0,Uil7 
0,871 
8«     1:),  275 


U7     54,711  ;  73,804  ;     01,356 


lared  with  the  tables  of 
iiiyratioii  is  in  tbonum- 

siiipo  that  (liitc  thero 
(st  iiiiiiiiKratiDii  of  ail, 
atiou.  No  other  (lesti- 
ho  iiiiinl'ii'atioii  rroiii  all 
iflK'st  yt-ar,  hfiiij;  little 
so  of  immigration  iuto 
t  the  emigration  iu  tnrn 
II  which  the  immigrants 
VH  in  the  United  States 
ily  are  the  emigrants  de- 
labor  market  there,  lint 
cause  they  can  find  no 

1  are  entirely  in  harmony 

he  peculiar  character  of 

irdance  with  the  emigra- 

detennined  by  natural 

than  it  had  been  in  18S3, 
1  to  Australasia  neither 
ion,  which  took  place  in 
igratiou  last  year,  stuall 


aiifl  pcrsonn  of  British  and 
mm. 


In- 

381. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

323 
151 
8u5 
010 

163,433 
34, 344 

3U,  418 
6.458 

144, 870 
37.104 
64,420 
-♦140 

03, 814 

22,  273 

35,  B43 

-*1,207 

295 

224,055 

^240,  314 

150, 823 

f  the  above  table  as 
>  the  remarkable  in- 
to the  United  States, 
rease  of  240  jier  cent. 
The  increase  in  the 
.  from  1S77  to  1878, 


and  but  10  per  cent,  from  187S  to  1S79.  "In  other  words,"  says  Mr. 
Gifteu,  "  the  natural  stream  of  emiftialiou  to  North  America,  which 
was  almost  wholly  suspended  in  1870  and  1877,  and  which  began  to  flow 
a  little  in  1878,  had  once  more  swollen  to  dimensions  greatly  in  excess 
of  the  comparatively  steady  emigration  to  Australia." 

REGULARITY  IN  THE  OPERATION   OF  THE  LAW. 

The  regularity  iu  the  '■ise  and  fall  of  emigration  and  immigration 
which  had  begun  to  be  >b  v  rved  in  the  report  lor  1871).  as  quoted  above, 
continued  so  uninterrui^'*^aly  that,  iu  remarking  upon  the  decline  in 
iinniigration  iu  1855,  iVlr.  Giffen,  iu  his  report  for  last  year,  again  dis- 
cusses the  subject,  as  follows : 

The  pecnliarity  [here]  is  that  whereas  iu  1S81  there  was  an  increase  of  inimigra- 
tion,  which  reached  its  ni:<siminn  in  thot  year,  there  is  now  a  decline.  J'his  decline 
was  fully  anticipated  in  lest  year's  report,  there  being  a  certain  regularity  in  the  rise 
and  fall  of  emigration  and  ininiigrati(Mi  which  suggested  the  anticipation.  Accord- 
ing to  former  experience,  it  was  stated,  all  the  tigiives  for  IHt^'t  ought  to  be  smaller 
than  they  were  in  l'-'S4.  It  is  ton  soon  to  allirm  a  general  and  nufailiug  law  in  the 
matter,  but  the  regularity  of  the  movement,  which  has  now  been  additionally  con- 
1irnie<l  by  the  experience  of  1880,  is  in  every  way  remarkable. 

The  rule,  as  stated  in  last  year's  report,  is  to  the  effect  that  an  increase  of  immi- 
gration accompanies  generally  an  increjise  of  emigration,  and  reaches  its  maximum 
in  tho.se  years  when  the  emigration  begins  to  fall  otf  from  the  maximum  it  has  itself 
reached,  and  then  in  the  succeeding  years  emigration  and  immigration  both  decline, 
the  minimum,  however,  in  the  case  of  emigration  preceding  the  minimum  in  the  ease 
of  iuimigratioi,  which,  as  a  rule,  occurs  in  the  first  year  after  the  emigration,  having 
declined,  begins  again  to  increase.  Emigration  had  declined  in  1^84,  and  as  that  was 
the  year  of  uiaxinium  immigration,  the  rule  reipiired  that  emigration  and  iniiuigiatiou 
should  bi'th  fall  ott"  in  1885.  This  is  what  has  happened.  It  now  remains  to  i)e  seen 
whether  the  increase  of  emigration  will  again  precede  the  increase  of  immigration. 
According  to  former  experience,  we  should  lirst  look  for  a  decline  or  a  stationary  cou- 
dition,  as  regards  both  emigralion  and  immigration,  for  a  j-ear  or  two,  with  a  low 
excess  of  emigrant.*  over  immigrants. 

From  the  statistics  of  emigration  for  the  first  nine  mouths  of  1886, 
given  further  on  in  this  report,  it  appears  that  the  stationary  condition 
here  anticijiated  has  not  taken  place,  but  there  can  be  no  question  about 
the  correctness  of  the  prediction,  in  this  same  report  of  1885,  that  "if 
there  is  a  revival  of  emigration  soon,  this  revival,  according  to  all  past 
experience,  will  be  a  sure  indication  of  returning  prosperity  in  the  United 
States  and  other  new  countries." 

THE    IRISH. 

The  subject  of  Irish  emigration  and  its  peculiarities  receives  much 
attentiou  iu  Mr.  Gift'eu's  reports.  The  points  of  chief  interest  dwelt 
upon  may  be  thus  stated: 

The  position  of  the  English  and  Irish  contingents  in  the  emigratiou 
of  persons  of  British  origin  is  exactly  reversed  from  what  it  was.  Ire- 
land in  1853-'55  contributed  01  per  ceut.  of  the  emigrants,  England 
contributing  only  30  per  cent.;  but  now  England  contributes  61  per 
cent,  as  compared  with  the  Irish  proportion  of  29.  In  1870-'77  the  pro- 
portions had  risen  for  England  to  07  and  had  fallen  for  Ireland  to  only 
24,  and  it  was  then  conjectured  that  the  reverse  of  positions  alluded  to 
was  due  to  the  larger  proportion  which  those  who  were  not  really  emi- 
grantiS  bore  to  the  total  emigration  in  years  of  low  emigration  as  com- 
pared with  the  years  when  the  total  emigration  was  great.  But,  what- 
ever the  cause,  the  decline  of  the  Irish  and  the  increase  of  the  English 
contingents  has  not  varied  very  greatly  from  the  extremes  reached  in 
the  years  referred  to,  as  will  appear  more  fully  by  reference  to  Mr.  Gif- 
fen's  Table  No.  XV,  ou  page  403  of  th  is  report.    It  should  be  remembered, 


412 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


however,  tliat  the  Irish  figures,  iu  proportion  to  the  population  of  Ire- 
land itself,  remain  very  large.  Ireland  has  less  than  a  seventh  of  the 
population  of  the  United  Kingdom,  but  the  Irish  emigration  is  nearly 
a  third  of  the  total,  and  the  lowest  proportion  it  has  reached  was  about 
a  fourth  iji  the  years  lS70-'7f). 

In  his  report  for  1884  Mr.  Cliffen  remarked  upon  a  certain  degree  of 
change  in  the  extent  of  the  preference  of  the  Irish  for  America,  us 
follows: 

It  would  apiiear  tbat  tbo  cliaDgo  in  the  eliaracti-r  of  tlic  <;iiii){ratioii  I'roin  tLp 
United  Kingdom  is  acconi))auiud,  to  Home  cxtuut,  by  a  change  in  the  deHtination  of 
the  emigrants.  In  the  years  Ironi  IHOl  to  IriTOtho  annual  average  emigration  of  per- 
sons of  British  origin  was  abont  157,000,  of  which  81,000  were  Irisli.niKl  of  liiese  Irish 
emigrants  the  number  ]>roceeding  to  tlie  United  States  was  oS»,000,  while  the  number 
of  English  and  Scotch  proceeding  to  the  same  destination  was  M,000.  In  li^ir'.i.  how- 
ever, the  latest  maxiiunm  year,  the  total  emigration  was  ;t5iO,01iO,und  of  this  only 
lli.'>,000,  or  lt;ss  than  one-third,  were  Irish,  so  that  although  H3,000  of  this  number  of 
105,000  proceeded  to  the  United  States,  the  projwrtion  proceeding  to  that  destination 
was  altogether  not  so  largo  as  it  had  been  in  the  years  when  the  Irish  element  |ire- 
ponderated.  The  proportion  of  English  emigrants  now  proceeding  to  the  United 
States  appears  to  be  not  four-hfths,  as  is  the  case  with  the  Irish  element,  but  only 
abont  one-half,  and  it  is  thesainn  with  the  Scotch  emigration.  In  1."!"'4  the  proportion 
of  English  antl  Scotch  emigrants  proceeding  to  the  United  States  was  somewhat 
larger,  but  still  nothing  like  the  proportion  in  which  the  Irish  emigration  has  tbat 
country  for  its  destination. 

In  his  report  for  1882,  however,  Mr.  Giflfen  devoted  more  than  usual 
attention  to  the  subject  of  Irish  emigration,  and  what  he  had  to  say 
then  will  be  found  of  great  interest : 

While  the  number  of  Irish  persons  emigrating,  which  shomred  a  decline  of  about 
17,000  iu  l-'Hl  from  the  large  total  of  93,000  in  IStiO,  increased  last  year  to  84,000 
[said  Mr.  Giifen),  yet  the  proportion  of  Irish  to  the  total  emigration  from  the  United 
Kingdom  is  rather  less  than  it  was  in  1^81,  being  nearly  30  as  compared  with  31  per 
cent.;  it  aii]>ear8,  in  fact,  that  the  increased  emigratiou  of  persons  of  English  origin 
amounts  to  '23,000,  the  total  being  163,000,  and  the  increased  emigratiou  of  persons  of 
Scotch  origin  is  about  5,400,  the  total  being  3*2,000,  so  that  last  year  there  were  about 
195,000  English  aud  Scotch  persons  emigrating  as  compared  with  84,000  Irish.  The 
circumstances  promoting  emigratiou  from  the  Uni.ed  Kingdom  must  thus  be  consid- 
ered to  nave  been  very  general,  and  not  very  specially  coqnected  with  the  condition 
of  Ireland.  The  sudden  increase  of  Irish  emigration  in  1880  remains  an  exceptional 
phenomenon,  but  the  total  which  has  been  reached  iu  188'J  may  be  considered  as  iu 
correspondence  with  the  general  iignres  of  the  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom. 

While  the  Irish  emigration  has  thus  come  to  be  due  to  much  the  same  causes  as  that 
of  the  rest  of  the  United  Kingdon,  though  it  is  somewhat  larger  in  proportion  to  the 
population,  it  would  appear  from  a  new  comparative  tab^e  which  has  been  prepared, 
that  there  are  interesting  diU'erences  between  it  and  the  English  aud  Scotch  emigra- 
tiou, iu  regard,  first,  to  the  proportion  of  the  adult  single  female  emigration  to  the 
total  numlier  of  single  adults  emigrating;  and,  second,  to  the  proportion  of  the  num- 
ber of  children  to  the  total  emigrants.  Both  in  the  English  and  Scotch  emigration  the 
excess  of  males  over  females  among  the  single  adults  emigrating  is  very  large.  Among 
the  English  emigrants  in  1882  thi!ri>  were  (53,99*2  adult  single  males,  as  compared  with 
22,519  adult  single  females,  the  excess  being  no  less  than  41,473,  or  nearly  twice  the 
number  of  adult  single  females  emigrating.  In  the  recent  years  of  high  emigration 
also,  it  will  be  seen,  the  proportions  were  much  the  same,  the  excess  of  adult  single 
males  over  adult  single  feuiales  emigrating  being  about  twice  the  number  of  the  fe- 
males. In  1879  the  excess  was  nearly  three  times  the  number  of  females.  The  figures 
&i  to  the  Scoth  emigration  are  also  much  the  same.  The  adult  single  male  emigrants 
in  1882  of  Scotch  origin  were  13,451,  the  adult  single  female  emigrants  4,857,  and  the 
excess  of  males  over  females  8,594.  When  we  come,  however,  to  the  Irish  emigration, 
we  find  that  the  adult  single  male  emigrants  in  188°J  were  '34,937,  and  the  adult  single 
female  emigrants  were28,t)05,  the  excess  of  males  over  females  Iteing  thus  (),332  only, 
or  less  than  a  fourth  of  the  number  of  females ;  similarly,  in  1881  and  1880,  the  num- 
ber of  adult  single  female  e  iiigrauts  was  '26,G44  and  33,269  respectively,  the  excess  of 
males  over  females  being  In  each  case  about  4,600  only.  It  is  plain  from  these  tigure  3, 
therefore,  that  while  of  the  nnmber  of  single  adults  in  the  case  of  English  and  Scotch 
emigrants  much  the  largest  proportion  are  males,  the  proportions  of  the  two  sexes 
among  the  single  adults  are  very  nearly  equal  in  the  case  of  the  Irish  emigration. 
The  inference  would  seem  to  be  that  there  must  be  special  causes  attracting  female 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


413 


B  pupulutioii  oi'  Ire- 
nil  a  seveutb  of  the 
smigration  is  uearly 
8  reached  was  about 

a  certain  degree  of 
ish  for  America,  as 


If  (Miii^ratiun  li-om  tbp 

go  ill  the  «lestiiiatiou  ot" 

■rageeiuigrafinu  of  per- 

IriNli,aiul  of  these  Irish 

!),000,  while  the  iiiiuiber 

IS  ;4,000,     lu  1H«}.  how- 

•JO,0(iO,HU(l  of  this  onlv 

3,0U0  of  this  miuiljer  of 

(liii^  to  that  (lestinntiou 

I  the  Irisli  eh-iueut  jire- 

oeeeclinir  to  the  Uuited 

V  Irish  oTenicnt,  but  only 

.     Ill  lrt"'4  the  proportion 

;ecl  Stntes  was  somewhat 

isb  euiigratioii  has  that 

ted  more  than  usual 
what  he  had  to  sav 


lojtred  a  decliue  of  about 
eased  last  year  to  84,000 
ligratioi)  from  the  United 
lis  compared  witli  31  per 
lersons  of  English  origin 
1  emigration  of  persons  of 
»8t  vear  there  were  about 
il  with  84,000  Irish.  The 
lorn  must  thus  be  consid- 
lected  with  the  coudition 
10  remains  an  exceptional 
'<!  may  bn  considered  as  in 
rom  the  United  Kingdom. 
?h  the  same  causes  as  that 
irger  iu  proportion  to  the 
which  has  been  prepared, 
iglish  and  Scotch  emigra- 
female  emigration  to  the 
10  proportion  of  the  uuin- 
ind  Scotch  emigration  the 
ing  is  very  large.  Among 
i  males,  as  compared  with 
1,473,  or  nearly  twice  the 
years  of  high  emigration 
the  excess  of  adult  single 
'ice  the  number  of  the  fe- 
r  of  females.  The  tignres 
ult  single  male  emigrants 
I  emigrants  4,857,  and  the 
r,  to  the  Irish  einigration, 
1,937,  and  the  adult  single 
ties  being  thus  li,'.l',i'i  only, 
Q  1881  and  1880,  the  uum- 
respectively,  the  excess  of 
s  plain  from  these  figure  s, 
ase  of  English  and  tjcotcli 
portions  of  the  two  sexes 
I  of  the  Irish  emigration. 
[  causes  attracting  female 


mms^mmm^M'^^' 


eiiiigrnnts  of  Irish  origin  abroad,  while  the  effect  on  the  Irish  population  at  home  must 
undoubtedly  be  to  prevent  so  large  a  proportionate  excess  of  females  over  males  as 
there  is  iu  the  rest  of  the  United  Kingdom.  As  regards  children,  again,  the  facts  are 
that  while  the  proportion  of  children  to  total  eiuigrauts,  iu  the  case  of  the  English 
emigration,  is  rather  more  than  'JO  per  cent.,  and  in  the  ease  of  Scotch  emigration  is 
very  nearly  23  per  cent,,  it  is  about  13  per  cent,  only  in  the  case  of  the  Irish  emigra- 
tion. Of  equal  numbers  of  emigrants,  therefore,  it  will  be  found  that  a  larger  propju'- 
tion  of  Irish  than  of  English  and  Scotch  emigrants  are  adults  cither  of  marriageable 
age  or  approaching  marriageable  age.  The  result  of  these  two  difierences,  viz,  the 
greater  proportion  of  adult  single  females  emigrating  from  Ireland,  nnd  the  smaller 
]iroportion  of  children  in  the  total  einigration,  cannot  bat  be  to  make  the  Irish  emigra- 
tion proportionately  far  more  effective  in  retarding  the  growth  of  population  at  home 
than  is  the  English  and  Scotch  emigration.  The  Irish  emigration  is  much  more 
largely  than  the  English  and  Scotch  emigration  the  emigration  of  people  at  the  mar- 
riageable age  or  approaching  the  marriageable  age. 

The  above  facts  appear  to  throw  light  on  the  population  statistics  of  Ireland. 
According  to  the  Report  on  the  Census  of  Ireland  for  1881,  page  15  of  Part  II,  it  »p- 
]iears  that  there  has  been  no  change  since  1871  in  the  proportion  of  the  population 
between  twenty  and  fifty  to  the  total  population,  which  may  be  partly  accounted  lor 
by  the  fact  that  between  1870  and  1880  the  emigration  was  comparatively  small,  and 
it  was  only  at  the  close  of  the  decade  tbat.it  began  to  increase.  But  it  is  found  on 
comparing  the  statistics  of  Irish  population  with  those  of  England  that  the  proportion 
of  adults,  at  almost  all  ages  bet  ween  twenty  and  fifty  in  Ireland  to  the  total  population, 
is  considerably  less  than  in  England.  For  the  whole  period  of  life  between  twenty 
and  fifty,  the  proportion  in  Ireland  to  the  total  population  is  about  36  per  cent.,  while 
in  England  it  is  nearS^j-  40  per  cent.  This  may  partly  account  for  the  fact  of  a  lower  birth 
rate  in  Ireland  than  in  England  or  Scotland,  as  well  an  for  a  smaller  excess  of  births  over 
deaths,  the  proportion  of-  people  in  the  prime  of  life  being  smaller  iu  Ireland  than  it 
is  either  in  England  or  Scotland.  The  excess  of  births  over  deaths  has  also  of  late 
years  been  very  small  in  Ireland,  and  much  less  than  it  was  about  1871  and  1872.  In 
those  years  the  excess  was  about  t)0,000,  the  flgnres  in  1871  being  62,945,  but  since 
1;;78  t^e  excess  has  ranged  between  25,000  and  35,000,  viz : 

1878  34,488 

1879 30,2:J9 

1880 25,180 

1881 :J5,7.')5 

1882 33,978 

These  facts  appear  to  be  all  in  accordance  with  those  which  appear  on  the  face 
of  the  emigration  returns  themselves,  and  to  which  I  have  now  called  attention. 
The  difi'erence  iu  the  character  of  the  emigration  from  Ireland  as  compared  with 
English  and  Scotch  emigration  has  a  distinct  effect  upon  the  birth  and  death  rates 
au<l  the  growth  of  population  in  that  country. 

The  question  is  one  which  belongs  more  properly  to  the  statistics  of  emigration 
from  Ireland,  as  stated  in  the  annual  return  of  the  Irish  Government,  including  the 
emigration  to  other  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom  as  well  as  to  foreign  conntries ;  but 
assuming  that  the  above  figures,  which  are  those  of  the  Irish  emigration  from  the 
Uuited  Kingdom,  correspond  very  nearly  to  the  emigration  from  Ireland,  considered 
geographically,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  during  the  last  three  years  the  amount  of  the 
emigration  must  have  been  such  as  to  cause  a  real  diminution  la  the  population  of 
Ireland.  It  is  much  larger  than  the  excess  of  births  over  deaths  in  those  years,  as 
the  following  oomparisoD  shows : 

XXVI. — Cumpari$on  of  Irish  mtigration  from  the  United  Eingdom,  vith  the  excesi  of 

hirthe  over  deathi  in  Ireland. 


Tear. 

Ezcemof 

births  over 

death*. 

Nnmberof 
emigrants. 

Dlmlnntion 
of  popola- 

1880 

2M80 
85,756 
88,978 

«S,641 
7«,J0O 
84,188 

68,461 

1881      

40,445 

1862 

60,164 

This  shows  a  diminntion  of  about  160,000  in  the  population  in  three  years.  For 
several  years  before  that  the  emigration  was  rather  less  than  the  annual  excess  of 
births  over  deaths,  but  dnring  the  last  three  years  it  may  be  considered  that  the 
population  of  Ireland  has  been  steadily  declining  in  consequence  of  the  emigration. 


414 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


CONCERNINCr   THE   OCCUPATIONS  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

In  Mr.  Giftoii'-s  rtM>ort  for  1870  occurs  the  following  observation  upon 
the  classifleation  of  the  occupations  of  eniiprants,  as  piveu  in  the  table 
under  that  beadfor  that  year,  which,  I  take  it,  equally  appbes  to  the 
tables  of  "occuiiations"  in  succeeding  reports,  including  Table  V,  given 
on  page  394  of  this  report: 

These  figures  as  to  occupiitinus  are  necessarily  soinewlmt  loose,  ow  ing  to  the  <liffl- 
culty  of  getting  the  tlata  proiierly  registered  in  tUo  first  instance,  and  the  numbers 
Ironi  whom  no  proper  record  of  their  occupation  can  be  obtained.  There  seems  no 
doubt,  however,  of  the  broad  facts  that  the  majority  of  adult  male  emigrants  are 
aborers,  and  of  single  adult  female  emigrants  domestic  servants,  though  it  would 
be  diflflcult  to  inaist  on  the  minute  correctness  of  the  other  classifications,  or.todraw 
any  inferences  from  them. 

BRITISH  EMIGRANTS  VIA  THE  CONTINENT. 

Mr.  Giffen  calls  attention,  in  his  report  for  1882,  to  the  fact  that  his 
returns  do  not  include  a  certain  number  of  emigrants  from  the  United 
Kingdom  who  take  their  passage  to  continental  ports,  and  thence  pro- 
ceed, by  shipping  from  those  porta,  to  the  United  States.  He  had  as- 
certained that  during  1882  about  5,000  persons  from  the  United  King- 
dom had  gone  to  the  United  States  by  this  route.  The  movement, 
however,  has  declined  and  shows  no  tendency  to  increase,  being  2,009 
in  1883, 1,800  in  1884,  and  J  ,904  in  1885. 

PROPORTION  OF  ADULTS  INDICATING    THE  CHARACTER  OF    EMIGRA- 
TION. 

In  bis  last  report  for  1870  Mr.  Giffeu  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  proportion  of  adults,  in  the  emigration  to  the  United  States  for  that 
year,  was  larger  than  the  proportion  of  adults  in  the  emigration  to  Aus- 
tralasia. This  was  regardedas  evidence  that  the  emigration  to  the  lat 
ter  country  was  more  for  permanent  settlement  than  that  to  the  United 
States.  This  was  undoubtedly  true  at  that  period  of  abnormally  low 
general  emigration ;  but  I  find  that  in  1882,  the  year  of  maximum  emi- 
gration, the  difference  had  entirely  disappeared,  which  seems  to  con- 
firm, in  a  striking  way,  Mr.  Giffeu's  theory  as  to  the  character  of  emi- 
gration to  the  United  States  in  periods  of  small  general  emigration  and 
large  general  emigration,  respectively. 

THE  PASSENGER  MOVEMENT. 

The  report  for  1885  contains  the  following : 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  fact  that,  one  year  with  another,  t^e  pas- 
aenger  movement  generally  between  the  United  Kingdom  and  places  out  ot  JiiUrope, 
apart  from  what  is  properly  called  emigration  and  immigration,  is  on  the  increase. 
This  is  shown  by  the  following  small  table,  continued  from  former  reports,  showing 
the  nnmbers  of  cabin  and  steerage  passengers,  respectively : 

XXVII— A'umber*  of  eahin  and  steerage  paatetmrs  leaving  the  United  Kingdom  for  placet 
out  of  Europe  in  each  of  the  years  from  1870  to  1885,  inclusive. 


Tears. 

Cabin 
passen- 
gers. 

Steeraire 
passen- 
gers. 

Total. 

Years. 

Cabin 
passen- 
gers. 

Sreerage 
passen- 
gers. 

Total. 

41,000 
37,  H7 
48,168 
43,938 
SO,  784 

96,322 
82,824 
104,495 
173,235 
281,560 

138, 222 
119,971 
147, 663 
217, 163 
332,294 

\  1881 

64,270 
66,730 
56,840 
67,403 
51,428 

338, 244 
356,  !M9 
341,317 
246,498 
212,957 

392,514 

1877    

'  1882 

j  1883  

418,288 
397. 157 

1ft70 

1884 

808,901 

1  1886 

264,385 

! 

IGRANTS. 


ig  ob.servation  ui»oii 
8  piveu  in  the  tnhle 
lually  applies  totlie 
iling:  Table  V,  given 


loose,  owing  to  the  <lirti- 
taiice,  and  the  nnuibers 
aincil.  Therp  soems  no 
ult  male  eiuiKi'auta  are 
'vaniB,  though  it  would 
nsHiiications,  or.todraw 


[NENT. 

to  the  fact  that  his 
Dts  from  the  United 
rts,  and  thence  pro- 
States.  He  had  as- 
im  the  United  King- 
te.  The  movement, 
ucrcase,  being  2,0G9 


AOTEE  OF    EMIGRA- 

ntion  to  the  fact  that 
Fnited  States  for  that 
e  emigration  to  Aus- 
migration  to  the  lat- 
in that  to  the  United 
1  of  abnormally  low 
ar  of  maximum  emi- 
which  seems  to  con- 
be  character  of  emi- 
neral  emigration  and 


ir  with  another,  the  pas- 
ud  places  out  of  Europe, 
itiou,  is  on  the  increase. 
I  former  reports,  showing 


VniM  Kingdom  for  placei 
!85,  inclusive. 


Cabin 

pasBen- 

gers. 

Sreerage 

paasen- 

gers. 

Total. 

'.'.. 

64,270 
66,730 
56,840 
67,403 
61,428 

338, 244 
356,  M9 
341,317 
246,498 
212,957 

392,514 
418,286 
397, 157 
808,901 
264,385 

THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


416 


The  rtcuresshow,  as  Mr.Giflen  says. that  the  passengei  movement  is 
on  tJieSere-acivancing  from  44)00  in  187Gto  ^I'^^H 'n  \8«o  The 
«rn.nrtion  wiiich  the  number  of  cabin  passengers  boars  to  the  wuoie 
Eem^u  ft.r  each  vear,  however,  is  in  the  other  direct  on-the  per  ceivt- 
age  SecUning  from  30  in  1876to'20in  1885,  after  having  touched  U  m 
1881-'83. 

STATISTICS  FOR  THE   FIRST  NINE  MONTHS  OF   1886. 

The  emieration  returns  to  the  Board  of  Trade  for  the  nine  months 
ended  S^  ftember  30,  which  Mr.  Giften  has  just  sent  me,  are  summa- 
rized  in  the  return  for  September,  which  is  as  foUov^s: 

vxviir  -Retarn  of  the  numbers,  natioualitiet,  and  destinaHons  <>f  i'^^"''*''^^' Iji'^lM^ 

of  the  previous  yearn. 

MONTH  ENDED  SEPTEMBER  30. 


I  United  States. 


British      I  ,1 

Nortli     AastralaBla.j 
America. 


All  other 
Places. 


Total. 


NationalitleB. 


English. 
Scotch.. 
Irish  ... 


Total  of  British  origin.. 

Foreigners •■-• — .•V'i' 

Nationality  not  dlstlngaished 


11  490  9,610  2,374  1,519  3,724  8,362 
2^309  1245'  '312  159  4151  859 
6,766       4;763|      SlSj      275;      680|      495 


19,656 
ll,-390 


Total 3».»*5 


16,608 
4,157 


3,004!  1,953|  4,8191  4,206 


4611      121 


70 


92 


1886.  i  1885.      1886.        1885. 


1,433   1,009     19,021     15,490 
198       123       3,234       1.886 
",       6,818,      5,559 


64; 


1,695  1,168  29,073  22,935 
267!  308  12,188  4,678 
3951      369  398  309 


19,765  3,465  2,074'  4,889|  4,2981  2,357,  1,845 


41,656,    27,982 


NINE  MONTHS  ENDED  SEPTEMBER,  30. 


iffi::::::::::::::::::::::.  %\Z 

Irish ■ 


Total  of  British  origin . 


Foreigners -..-,,       ,  .    . 

Nationality  not  dlstlngnished 


Total 


45.976 


126,696 
70,188 


196,883 


69,592 
10,585 
44,591 


16,717113,295  24,525 
2,613i  2,197  3,102 
2,532  2,417   8,920 


20,454   7 
8,672 

4,784, 


114,768  21,862117,909 
39,888  4,9861  2,654 


31, 547 
674 


154,16626,84820,663 


32,221 


184 
803 
268 


28,8101  8,265 
952  1,638 
...    2,102 


6,229 
682 
270 


7,181 
1,844 
1,764 


29,76211,996 


115,3831 

20, 28o: 

52,696 


90,570 
17, 036 
62,062 


10,789 


188,359!  168,668 

77,486     44,838 

2, 102l      1, 764 


267, 947  218, 270 


no™  -The  above  flgnre.  being  made  up  at  the  earUest  po«ilble  date  after  tie  clo«,  of  e«=h  month, 
,re  subject  to  correction  in  the  annnal  returns.  j^  (jn-pEN. 

COMMBBCIAI,  DKPABTMBlrr,  BOABD  OF  TBADK,  OctobtT  6,   1886. 


416 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


It  will  be  observed  that  tbe  total  uninbci  ofemi^Tiints  of  Driti.sh  ori- 
gin to  all  places  out  of  Europe,  wbi(!b  was  l(i8,fl.S,S  for  tbe  iiiue  uioiitbs 
ended  September  30,  18<5,  i8  l.S8,359  for  tbe  saiuc  period  tins  yewr — an 
increase  of  19,691,  or  11. G7  per  cent.  But  wbile  tbe  t-olouies  reeoive  tbis 
year01,Cfi4  apaiust  53,900  iu  18»5,uu  increase  of  7,704,  or  1-4.40  percent., 
the  United  States  receive  120,09.")  against  114,708,  an  increase  of  n,'.»:j7, 
or  but  10.39  per  cent.  Separatinjj  tbe  colonies,  bowever,  I>riti»ili  North 
America  has  21,802  tbis  year  against  17,909  last  year,  an  increase  ot 
3,953,  or  22  per  cent.,  while  Anstrabisia  has  31,547  against  28,81./  last 
year,  an  increase  of  2,737,  or  but  9.5  per  cent.  Conibinin;.' the  United 
States  and  British  North  America,  the  figures  are  148,*.  j/  tliis  year 
against  132,077  last,  an  increase  of  15,880,  or  12  per  cent.  Or,  following 
the  method  observed  iu  Mr.  GiU'en's  animal  tables,  the  statement  would 
show  tbe  relation  which  the  British  emigration  to  each  country  bears  to 
the  total  British  emigration  in  Table  XII,  page  400  of  this  report,  as 
follows : 

XXVIII «. 


Date. 

United 
Stbtes. 

Nw't'h     '   A""'"!-       Another 
America.  :       ""'»•       ,     P'»««»- 

1886 

Per  cent. 
06 
07 

Percent.        Percent.       Percent. 
10                   19                      f 

Nine  montlig  of  1886 

12                   17                       4 

Again,  the  increase  in  the  total  English  movement  over  last  year's  is 
15.88  per  cent. ;  in  the  Scotch,  19.04  per  cent. ;  and  in  the  Irish,  1.22  per 
cent. ;  wbile  the  increase  in  the  English  movement  to  the  United  States 
is  12.36  per  cent. ;  in  the  Scotch,  30.01  per  cent.;  and  in  the  Irish,  3.10 
per  cent. 

THE  DISPERSED  ABROAD. 


As  an  appropriate  siipplement  to  the  foregoing  statistics,  I  subjoin  a 
table,  prepared  by  Mr.  John  O'Neill  for  the  October  number  of  The 
Nineteenth  Century  Magazine,  which  displays  in  one  direction — the 
horizontal — the  numbers  of  born  natives  of  each  country  who  are  now 
living  out  of  that  country,  ^viid  at  the  same  time  in  the  vertical  columns 
the  numbers  of  foreigners  who  reside  in  each  such  country.  Only  the 
born  natives  of  the  parent  countries,  says  Mr.  O'Neill,  have  been  consid- 
ered, descendants  of  such  emigrants  becoming  absorbed  among  the  nat- 
ural population  of  their  adopted  countries.  Tbe  compiler  hopes  in  these 
statistics,  admittedly  imperfect  but  the  best  to  be  bad,  to  lay  the  foun- 
dation for  those  more  elaborate  and  complete  statistics  which  may  be 
won  at  some  future  time,  when  advancing  civilization  shall  give  us, 
along  with  other  international  arrangements,  the  benefit  of  regulations 
for  periodical  and  contemporaneous  censuses,  accompanied  by  uniform 
records  of  emigration,  immigration,  and  re-emigration. 


>I. 


runts  of  liritLsh  ori- 
tur the  nine  uiuntlis 
>eriod  tins  year — an 
j'olouies  receive  tlii.s 
>4,or  1-4.40  per  rent., 
n  increase  of  n.'.c'T, 
rever,  llrititili  North 
year,  an  inerease  ot 
7  against  28,81.-  hl^t 
jnibinin;.'  the  Unitud 
'e  148,'. j/  this  year 
cent.  Or,  following: 
the  statement  woultl 
ach  conn  try  bears  to 
00  of  this  report,  as 


lea. 


AuHtral- 

aRta. 


All  other 
places. 


mt.        Per  cent. 
10  10 

12  17 


Per  cent. 


nt  over  last  year's  is 
in  the  Irish,  1.22  per 
to  the  United  States 
lud  in  the  Irish,  3.10 


tatistics,  I  subjoin  a 
ber  number  of  The 

one  direction — the 
juntry  who  are  now 
the  vertical  columns 

country.  Only  the 
ill,  have  been  consid- 
rbed  among  the  nat- 
npiler  hopes  in  these 
lad,  to  lay  the  foun- 
bistius  which  may  be 
ation  shall  give  us, 
eneflt  of  regulations 
npanied  by  uniform 
on. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


417 


XXIX  —Ximhfrt  ofhiym  naiwet  of  each  countrii  notr  living  out  of  that  country,  together 
with  the  number  of  re»ident  forHgnert,  and  the  balance  in  favor  of  or  agauwt  each 
country. 


Nationality. 


3 

n 

I 


R46  . 
616. 
2, 272 


3,H00 


834 


1,478. 


Anatro-llunxariana 

BelgianH  (LnxeiDboiirg) 

Dai.eM,  Swedes,  Norwf  glana 

KDKlisli 

OnlontaU ■  -  - 

French 2,«05  52,189|        800 

Germann i  08,702  4i,eil8j  37,912 

Dnteh 266  41,430         13l| 

ItaliauH 144,724        219  33 

Kiissinns  and  Poles |  11,904 1    7,7761 

Spaniards  and  Portugnese  .         131 

Swiss 

Other  Europeans 

Clilneeo 

Other  Asiatics 

Africans 

Americans  (United  States) 

North  Americans    

Sonth  Americans J 

Australians,  &n 

Not  specified 488  8 


2,913 
2,S82 
8,151 

12,090 

432, 265 

2, 223 

37.006 

6.714. 
12, 502, 


8,  241 


201 
328 


1,418. 


Total  foreigners  in 
each  country 

Living  out  or  their 
own  country 


Balance  in  favor. 
Balance  against . 


182, 676 145,  BOB 
836, 7181496, 695 


154,037 


351,189 


145, 863  . 

1,5,725. 

88,  228 
5,  357 
7,189 

14,6661 
1,858 
4,311 
1,503 


484 
258. 


117,997 
12, 235 
34,946 
11, 139 


e 


I 


18, 816 
'1,614 


I 

Si; 


81,986 
21, 232 
240, 7:i3, 
10. 489 
74,633 
60,  281 
3,001 

510 


2361 


S    18,496:      9,816|j 


1,602 


60,968 
794,623 


743,656 


18,496: 
'26,124 


8.225 


293,7081,001,090 
4,177,789    482,663 


3,884,081. 


S18,427 


17, 278 

'i7,'698,. 

7,115. 

15,097,. 

865 

28, 241 

1,040 

63 

•433 

805 

9,046 

879 

2,662 

288 


42,026 


16,092 

583 

609306,500 
7, 802     6, 007 

'i,'866 


10, 781 

5,234 

204 


5,320 


1,195 


276,781:  68,971 


1,387 

998 

12,104 

1,963 


810 


1,381 
547 


461 


l,P0O 


59,956 


314,307 


2, 601, 166 148, 256|l,  077, 216 


2,824,436  79,2841,017,260 


NationaUty. 


Anstro-HnngaTlans . . 
Belgians  (Luxembonrg)| 
Danes,  Swedes,  Norwe-j 

gians 

English 

Colonials 

Krenoh 

Germans 

Dutch 

Italians 

Bnasians  and  Poles  — 
Spaniards    and  Poitn 

gnese  

Swiss 

Other  Buropeans 

Chinese 

Other  Asiatics "■ 

Africans 

Americans    (United 

States) 

North  Americans 

SoDth  Americans 


271 
360 

466 
6,569 


17,667 

952 

82 

8.826 

51 


464 

527 
384 
•  8 
800 


1,135 
1,194 


13,194 
600 

382 
2,812 


158,902 

89, 923 

488 

41,645 

1,285 


268 
"i64 


a 


i 

■ 

< 


29,867 


4,189 


2,542 
89, 328 


74,693 
101 


93,652 


7,625 


119, 173 
"8,666 


82,191 
'1,351,828 


1,111 


6,961 


8 
£ 


1 

H 


8,022' 
637 


136,850 
28,371 


29     440,262 
10,043  3,230,404 


15,716     106,971 
l,9481,8Jfl,r42 
221'      58, 090 
176, 103 
»  84, 279 


62, 203 
533 


625 

412 

88,579 

"i,'l68 


188 


27,688 
88,621 


108,924 
"*28,"698 


794,967 
4,666 


Si 

"I 

•o 


-A 


I' 


a" 

.5 .  * 

f€  a 


836,713 
496,695 


639! '      794,628 

62,080678,463  4,177,739 

145,868 

181,6301        192|      482,668 


109,974 

8,206 

408,232 


837, 184 

91 

« 1,988, 117 


•60,632 
44,600 

931 
1*2,670,488 


43,803  2,601,166 

148,256 

1,077,216 

147, 671 


2,877 

9,877 

'60,'693 


2,0C6 


463,127 

207,430 

2,268,250 

1,611.742 

60,620 

69, 871 


^8,828, 


67* 


■  6,339  Alsaoe-LorralneTS. 
'  Siam,  Java,  Madeira. 
'48,667  Poles. 

H.  Ex.  157— 


*  Mexico  only. 
•Pern. 


•2,626,728  in  Fern  alone. 

'  Hawaii  and  Engllah  colonies. 


-27 


418 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


XXlX.—yiimher  of  born  nativtt  of  each  country,  ^o.— Continued. 


Nationalltjr. 


AvRtraDant.  Ice . 
Notspeclfled 


i 


Cfi       I      (A 


1 
2,017 


8311    4,M1' 


fl,187 


1 

li 


51 


V?.     I     ?  *  6 


-25 


-11 


i; 


79. 


4,908. 


183. « 


!,1M 


Tot*]   forelinera 

iDeacbcooDtn-.i  41,706  211,035382,757   1, 648, 844 140, 883  7, 800, 942    «,  033, 105,789, 521 
Llrinu  lint  of  their'  I  ;  , 


own  country. . .    4S3, 1271207, 480| 


I 


Balance  In  favor  411,424 

Balance agalnat.. I I    8,805 


5,195 
287,894 


18, 740,803 


The  compiler  makes  the  following  cc°  imenta  on  the  above  table,  so 
far  as  it  relates  to  America : 

The  born  foreigners  who  are  now  in  the  American  continents,  north  and  sonth, 
amount  to  more  tiian  13,000,000  out  of  our  gross  totals  of  nearly  19,000,000.  United 
States  immigration,  which  first  sprang  into  great  activity  in  the  decade  1841-'50, 
reached  its  highest  point,  730,000—2,000  a  day— in  \S-ii.  In  11^84  it  had  snnk  tem- 
porarily, no  doubt,  to  461,000.  At  the  same  time  it  will  be  seen  that  these  immigrant 
hosts  have  by  no  moans  permanently  settled  down,  for  3,.529,0U(i  Americans  now  live 
outside  their  proper  countries.  It  is  to  be  regi'otted  that  the  inconsistent  modes  of 
framing  its  statistics  adopted  by  different  countries  preclude  a  complete  analysis  of 
the  figures,  which  there  was  no  choice  but  to  amalgamate  for  the  Un' ^«d  States, 
Mexico,  tiie  rat  of  North  Amerioa,  and  Sonth  America. 

The  mnigration  from  Canada  to  the  States  is  noteworthy,  1,000,000  having  crossed 
the  fhmtier  before  1884  and  46,000  more  in  that  year.  Forty -four  per  cent,  of  the 
Canadian  immigrants  of  1881-'8!2-'83  passed  on  to  the  States.  There  are,  per  contra, 
78,000  natiyea  of  the  States  in  the  Dominion.  It  is  a  significant  fact  that  Mexico  now 
holds  nearly  8,000,000  of  bom  Europeans,  or  38  per  cent,  of  her  population. 

As  regards  South  Amerioa,  Brazil  showed  an  immigration,  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  in  four 
recent  jean,  of  93,000  Europeans,  chiefly  PortU|^ese,  Italians,  and  Germans.  But 
this  \a  lar  snrpaaaed  by  the  Argentine  Republic,  wUoh  received  in  the  same  years 
876,000  immigrants,  mainly  from  Italy,  Spain,  and  France.  The  numbers  for  1684 
were  103,000,  whereas  Brazil  had  only  16,000  in  that  year.  7a  Uruguay  the  immigra- 
tion is  abont  2,000  a  ^ear. 

With  the  foregoing  i^neral  statistics  before  us,  it  is  now  possible  more 
accnrately  and  nnderstandinpfly  to  consider  the  sabject  of  emigration 
in  its  specific  relation  to  this  consnlar  district.  For  the  reason,  how- 
ever, mentioned  at  the  ontset  of  this  report,  it  is  not  possible  to  give 
statistics  for  the  district  of  Manchester  which  approach  accaracy  nearer 
than  may  be  inferred  from  a  comparison  (1)  of  the  population  of  this 
district  with  that  of  England  and  with  that  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  (2)  of  the  motives  for  emigration  existing  in  this  district  with  like 
motives  in  the  country  at  large,  eo  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain 
a  difference  in  tiiem. 

MANCHESTER'S  8HASE  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  consular  district  of  Manchester,  a8  will  appear  from  the  map, 
embraces  the  greater  part  of  Tjaneashire,  a  cou.sldei-abie  part  of  Cheshire, 
and  small  portions  of  Derbyshire  and  Yorkshire.  Practically  it  con- 
forms to  what  the  laws  of  trade  constitute  "  the  Manchester  district." 
This  is  the  gi^at  commercial  city  of  Manchester  i  tself,  whose  population , 
including  its  suburbs  immediately  contiguous,  the  last  edition  of  the 


,0 


-Contiuued. 


in 


:8a.s68 


^  1 1: 


9      Its 


S,1B5 

2, 150       237, 394 


fl,033.10»,78»,621 
1 

IH,  740,803 

1 

1 

I  the  above  table,  so 


uentB,  north  and  south, 
early  19,000,000.  United 
y  in  the  decade  1841-'50, 
lu  l'^84  it  bad  sunk  tein- 
leen  that  these  immigrant 
),000  Aa<ericanB  now  live 
he  inconsistent  modes  of 
B  a  complete  analysis  of 
B  for  the  Un*«d  States, 


1.000,000  havintr  crossed 
'orty-fonr  per  cent,  of  the 
i.  There  are,  per  contra, 
ant  fact  that  Mexico  now 
ler  population, 
at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  in  four 
ians,  and  Germans.  But 
sived  in  the  same  years 
The  numbers  for  1884 
'i  Umgnay  the  immigra- 

is  now  possible  more 
abject  of  emigration 
For  the  reason,  how- 
i  not  possible  to  give 
'oach  accaracy  nearer 
le  population  of  this 
be  United  Kingdom, 
his  district  with  like 
een  able  to  ascertain 


ITION. 

ippear  from  the  map, 
able  part  of  Cheshire, 
.  Practicall.v  it  con- 
Manchester  district," 
alf,  whose  population , 
le  last  edition  of  the 


THE    UNITED   KINGDOM. 


419^ 


Eticyclopediu  Britauuica  estimates  at  800,0(10,  unil  the  remarkable  jcruiip 
of  itulustrial  cities  near  by.  which  are  represented  in  the  Boyal  Ex- 
ciiaii^e  of  Manchester  and  use  Manchester  nx  their  market  town.  Chief 
of  these  1110  Oldham  (111,000).  Bolton  (lO.'i.OOO).  Blackburn  (104,(MK)), 
Preston  (97,000),  Rochdale  (69,<M)0).  Stockport  (00,(M)0),  Burnley  (rjO,000,) 
aud  Bury  (.52,000).*  The  figures  given  are  those  of  the  cunxus  of  1881. 
They  would  be  some  10  per  cent,  larger  now.  The  population  of  the 
district  I  estimate  at  3,300,000  at  the  present  time.  It  contains,  there- 
fore, a  little  less  than  12  per  cent.  (11.8)  of  the  population  of  England, 
including  Wales  (now  28,000,000),  and  9  jier  cent,  of  the  population  of 
the  United  Kingdom  (now  sometliing  loss  than  37,000.000). 

Assuming  the  causes  of  emigration  to  exist  in  equal  measure  in  this 
district  and  the  country  nt  large,  and  applying  the  pententages  just 
given  to  such  of  Mr.  Gifleu's  statistics  as  are  convenient  for  the  pur- 
pose, the  following  table  and  subjoined  calculations  result  for  this  con- 
sular district : 

XXX. — Account  in  detail  (on  the  butia  of  Mr.  Oiffen'g  finuret  for  i.,,<jland)  of  the  number 
and  dettuialion  of  pattenfien  leaving  the  Manthuter  dmritt  in  li**"i,  ikoieing  the  number 
of  adultt  and  chilaren  of  each  ««7  and  the  conjugal  conditions  of  the  adult*. 


Dewniption  of  emigrant. 


AdDltS! 

Marrladi 

Hales 

Females 

Single : 

Tilalea 

Females 

Total  adults 

Cbililren  fh>m  one  to  twelve  years 
auil  infaats : 

Males 

Females 

Total 


I 

a 

(9 


e 
B 


9se 

1,322 

8,710  ! 
1.287  I 


102 

217 

772 
242 


306 
481 

1,300 
496 


7,228  I     1,428  i     2,682 


778 
708 


160 
169 


8,707       1,748 


340 
326 


3,348 


5 
I 


47 
47 

77 
30 


210 


18 
14 


242 


114 


180 


I 


15 

23 


71 
86 

114 
S2 


293 


27 
28 


348 


11 

1^ 


SS 
81 

97 
87 


i 


22 
50 

ao 


207      122 


17 
14  I 


238  I    186 


Totd. 


1,774 
2,200 

6,171 
2.134 


12,270 


1,855 
1,262 


14,886 


*  Salford  is  omitted,  because  included  in  Manchester. 


420 


EHIORATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Again,  combinitiK  the  totals  of  BritiHh  (and  IriHb)  eDiipinvoid  ns  found 
in  Mr.  Gifl'en's  tables  of  "occupations"  tor  each  of^  tbe  c;  •  /oar.*  from 
1877  (the  first  year  in  wbicb  tbe  nationalities  and  occupatic-  • '  '"re  ooiii 
distinguisbed)  to  1885, 1  get  the  subjoined  table,  vhicb  exuibits  in  its 
last  column— 9  per  cent,  of  one-ninth  of  tbe  totalt" — the  avrrage  nu!ii- 
ber  of  each  class  proceeding  annually  from  the  Mauche.^    i  ..istrict: 

XXJ.a,—yumhfr  of  aduUt  of  tach  $ex  of  Britiih  and  Irink  origin  who  t^t  this  United 
Kingdom  for  jilacis  out  of  Europe  in  tach  of  the  nine  yeart  beginning  trith  \817,  and  in 
all  of  laid  years,  and  of  the  average  pro  rata  ehare  of  the  Mancheittr  dintriet  for  each 
$uch  year. 


Oconp>tt(io. 


AEiicnltnral  laborers.  K'rdeners,  carters,  fto. 


Kan 
Bakcra,  oiinfectioners,  Sio. 

Blafk8ni:tU*  ami  farriers 

Bool  and  sba«  luakera 

Bratiers,  UoRmithii,  wbiteamltha,  &o 

Btick  and  tile  makers,  pottera,  lie 

Bricklayers,  masons,  plasterers,  slaters,  tie 

Builders 

Batcbera,  poolterers,  &o 

Cabloet-makera  and  opholiterera 

CaipeDtera  and  Jolnera 

Clerks  and  agents 

Clock  aod  wstch  maker*,  and  Jeweler* 

Coacb  makers  and  trimmer* 

Coopers 

Domeatic  aervanta 

Bnnine  drtTer*,  stokers,  fto 

Engineers 

Faimersand  graaiera 

OentlemeD,  professional  men,  merobanta,  *o 

Laborers,  general 

Lookamitba,  gnnsmitb*,  be 

llecbanios 

HUlers,  maltsters,  &c 

Miners  and  qnarrymen 

Paicters,  paper-bangers,  plamber*,  and  glailer* 

PrlKCera 

Saddlers  and  harness-makers 

Sawyera 

Seamen    .. 

Shipwrigbta 

Shopkeepers,  shopmen,  watehoaaemen,  fto 

Smiths,  general 

Spinners  and  weavers 

Ta;lors  

Tai:nersand  cnrrlers 

Turners , 

Wheelwrighte  and  mill  Wright* 

AriET  and  navy : 

Offiuers  

Men 

Othe<  trades  and  professions , 

Occapation  not  stated 


Femalet.* 

Domestic  and  farm  servants,  ntirses,  fto... 

Qentlewomen  and  governesses 

Milliners,  dressmskers,  needlewomen,  &o  . 

Shopwomen 

Othei  trades  and  profession* 

Occapation  not  stated 


1877. 


4,078 
113 
128 
IBS 

83 

10 

888 

87 

181 

83 

1,889 

1,888 

28 

27 

88 

171 

190 

481 

2,477 

g,e!UI 

9,810 

15 

a,  683 

84 

1,428 

282 

60 

23 

80 

161 

16 

433 

168 

80 

218 

20 

18 

80 

868 

812 
1,687 
9,767 


6,917 

881 

205 

13 

110 

23,881 


1878.       1879. 


6,097 
144 
144 

148 

25 

85 

820 

46 

179 

34 

1,285 

1,495 

41 

35 

25 

152 

100 

640 

3,290 

10,011 

13,701 

7 

3,582 

42 

1,176 

127 

66 

26 

25 

172 

18 

648 

147 

82 

207 

18 

15 

59 

702 

87 

1,844 

10,095 


8,771 

08 

208 

11 

165 

27.863 


150 

2'.'« 

175 

00 

78 

1,185 

117 

305 

68 

2, 002 

1,941 

48 

87 

53 

185 

145 

703 

5,883 

10,785 

28,504 

14 

7.515 

59 

8,983 

309 

93 

59 

27 

229 

37 

1,298 

168 

300 

289 

26 

58 


511 

79 

3,082 

13,353 


10, 152 

87 

348 

9 

242 

37,504 


1880. 

1881. 

8,921 

2,673 

IBO 

147 

140 

ISA 

142 

158 

44 

46 

67 

52 

1,195 

1,117 

83 

267 

41 

1,900 

1,810 

33 

14 

62 

200 

60 

632 

7,212 

11,762 

50,064 

6,639 

45 

2,802 

269 

110 

34 

8 

199 

34 

1,245 

263 

514 

803 

23 

27 

20 

621 

77 

8,650 

15, 783 


18,767 

96 

277 

14 

318 

66,875 


63 

147 

68 

1,792 

1,470 

54 

17 

44 

200 

92 

5«4 

4,174 

11,648 

59,833 

10 

6,820 

41 

3,878 

264 

89 

44 

82 

190 

147 

1,312 

238 

601 

277 

15 

28 

53 


1882. 


5,138 
281 

215 

83 

Ol 

1,069 

119 

193 

112 

1, 822 

1,676 

43 

47 

28 

236 

17H 

960 

4,866 

13, 401 

69,782 

8 

5,726 

77 

3,078 

543 

100 

65 

37 

123 

15 

1,075 

258 

350 

299 

41 

39 

71 


554  559 

75  61 

8,609  2,904 

20, 496  22, 728 


18,512 

143 

235 

7 

438 

56,825 


31,460 

148 

459 

9 

480 

65.583 


Total 80,247     95,453  136,233   188,950   108,828    227,401 

*  Or  the  "  paaaenger*  mU  "  all  pwwm*  tvdTe  yew*  of  age  and  upwards  are  held  to  be  adult*. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


421 


enii?'.!  Ij  r?  found 
thet;  .oivM  from 
capatio  ■  rrf  ooiii 
rbich  exuibits  in  itH 
— the  avrrnge  nir  ;• 
icbeou  1  uiHtrict: 

rtgin  who  li\ft  the  United 
•ginning  icith  1877,  and  in 
nv.hrtUr  diglrict  for  each 


XXXa.—yitmber  of  adiiltn  of  each  *er  of  British  and  Irl$h  origin  who  left  the  I'nited 
Kingdom  for  [ilacen  out  of  Europe,  ^c. — Continued. 


78. 

1880. 

1881. 

1883. 

000 

3,921 

8,678 

6,138 

IMI 

186 

147 

281 

'J'JII 

140 

156 

2n-. 

175 

142 

158 

215 

00 

44 

46 

83 

78 

67 

62 

01 

1H5 

1,1»5 

1,117 

1,869 

117 

83 

63 

118 

aos 

267 

147 

193 

68 

41 

68 

112 

002 

1,900 

1,792 

1,822 

Ml 

1,810 

1,470 

1,676 

4tl 

83 

54 

43 

87 

14 

17 

47 

52 

62 

44 

28 

185 

200 

200 

236 

US 

60 

92 

KB 

7ea 

632 

564 

560 

,882 

7,212 

4,174 

4,866 

,786 

11,762 

11,648 

13,401 

,604 

60,064 

69,828 

69,732 

14 

4 

10 

6 

,816 

0,639 

6,820 

6.«6 

6I» 

45 

41 

77 

,»88 

2,802 

3,878 

3,078 

SOS 

269 

264 

643 

03 

110 

89 

100 

69 

84 

44 

55 

27 

8 

32 

37 

229 

199 

190 

123 

37 

34 

147 

16 

,298 

1,245 

1,312 

1,075 

168 

263 

233 

258 

300 

614 

601 

35U 

289 

808 

277 

259 

26 

23 

16 

41 

68 

27 

23 

39 

02 

20 

62 

71 

611 

621 

554 

659 

79 

77 

76 

61 

,032 

3,650 

3,600 

2,994 

,353 

16,793 

20,496 

22,728 

.162 

18,757 

18,612 

21,460 

87 

86 

143 

148 

348 

277 

236 

459 

9 

14 

7 

9 

242 

318 

488 

480 

,594 

66.976 

56,825 

66.683 

,233 

188,850 

198, 828 

227,401 

•rda  aie  held  to  be  adalte. 


Occapatlon. 


J/alM* 


AsricnUnrnllnborxra,  garclenen,  cartera,  Uo 

liiiktrii,  cnnfectlonorB,  Sco 

ninckiniitlm  unil  furrler.4  

iXivn  Kiid  hIioo  niHkcrH  

Ilrn/.U'iK,  tlnBmitbr    rbtteamlthi,  Ito 

r.ric'k  iinU  tile  makura,  pottera,  &c 

BricklBvnra,  maaona,  plaatnrera,  alatera,  fto 

Iliilltlira 

lliitcliors,  ponlterera,  *o 

( '.iblut'l-niakera  bdiI  iipholaterera 

I  'ill  peiitcra  aiid  juluera 

Clcrkaand  agenta • 

( '1(K'  k  uud  watch  makora,  and  Je welera 

Coacb  inakera  and  trimmera ■ 

CoDpera ' 

Donicatio  aerranta    

EnglnK  driven,  atokera,  fto ■ 

Enitiueera 

FnriiierH  and  (iraziora ' 

Oentlemi'n,  prufeaaional  men,  mercbanta,  &o 

Lnb()rers,  Renornl 

LockHiuitba,  gunauiitba,  &o 

Meohanioa 

Millfra.  maltateia,  &o 

Mlnera  luid  quarrymen 

Pnintpra,  paper-bangera,  plambera,  and  glaziera  . 

Printora 

Saddlera  and  haraeaa-makera 

Sawyera 

Seamen 

ShipwriKbta 

Sbopkeepera,  abopmen,  warcbooaemen,  &o 

Smftba,  general 

Spinnera  and  weavera 

Tallora 

Tannera  and  cnrriera 

Tamera 

Wbeelwrigbta  and  millwrlghta < 

Army  and  naTy: 

OfUoera 

Men 

Other  trades  and  profeaalona 

Occupation  not  atated 


Femalu.* 

Domeatlo  and  farm  aerranta,  nuraea,  Slo  .. 

Gentlewomen  and  soTemeaaea 

MUlinera,  dreaamakera,  needlewomen,  Jcc. 

Sbopwomen 

Spinneraand  weavera 

Other  trudea  and  profeaalona 

Occapation  not  atated 


Total 284,702  I    187,777      178,783   1,653,324 


ISO. 


8,094 

309 

426 

401 

213 

136 

8,356 

90 

365 

215 

3,388 

2,359 

78 

70 

i;i6 

231 

286 

780 

6,258 

13,740 

70,834 

15 

6,009 

84 

4,519 

1,351 

201 

89 

66 

197 

3* 

1,347 

303 

386 

503 

62 

77 

120 

407 

71 

8,186 

21,766 


29,674 

100 

777 

26 


1884. 


666 
72,666 


9,212 

281 

279 

261 

105 

62 

1,188 

96 

231 

114 

1,720 

3,207 

111 

57 

69 

3:ie 

100 

705 

5,126 

12,933 

48, 114 

16 

4,787 

71 

3,686 

877 

186 

56 

.S6 

244 

46 

1,808 

182 

813 

324 

31 

35 

82 

296 

36 

1,948 

19,828 


19,538 

102 

500 

30 

42 

386 

59, 407 


1886 


9,087 

4:10 

2.10 

279 

68 

45 

1,008 

110 

108 

no 
1,374 

2,849 

91 

39 

20 

485 

142 

674 

5,223 

9,441 

32,807 


Total 

nine 

yean. 


4,473 

82 

3,326 

802 

130 

44 

34 

330 

28 

1,266 

132 

231 

318 

28 

33 

50 

327 

47 

1,416 

26,479 


19,598 

146 

537 

46 

92 

265 

48,835 


62,399 

2,170 

1,084 

1,934 

686 

536 

11,474 

770 

2,046 

814 

16,831 

17,166 

519 

343 

523 

2,212 

1.403 

57,09 

44,014 

102,  840 

383,305 

80 

47, 873 

cm 

•«,  822 

4,404 

1,044 

439 

311 

1,846 

376 

9,926 

1,851 

2,707 

2,683 

264 

385 

552 

4,545 

845 

23,635 

161, 204 


163,368 

1,295 

3,  .546 

163 

134 

3,069 

448,689 


Manebea. 
ter'a  aver- 
age per 
annnm. 


524 

23 

20 

10 

7 

« 

lis 

8 

21 

S 

168 

178 

6 

8 

5 

28 

14 

87 

440 

1,029 

3,834 

1 

479 

6 

278 

46 

10 

4 

8 

18 

4 

90 

10 

27 

27 

8 

8 

6 

46 
8 

236 
1,618 


1,533 

18 

36 

8 

1 

81 

4,487 


15,638 


'  By  the  "  paaaengen  acta  "  all  peraona  twelve  yeara  of  age  and  npwarda  are  held  to  be  adalta. 

So,  also,  it  would  appear  (using  Mr.  Giffen's  Table  XV)  tbat  in  tbirty- 
tbree  years,  from  1853  to  1885,  the  Manchester  district  has  sent  abroad 
527,016  emigrants,  old  and  young.  But  from  this  number  must  be  de- 
ducted the  number  of  those  who  have  returned.  This  can  only  be  esti- 
mated, as  there  are  no  records  of  immigration  before  1870,  and  none  of 
British  and  Irish  before  1876.  A  more  accurate  estimate,  however,  than 
might  be  expected  can  probably  be  made,  for,  using  the  figures  in  Mr. 
Giffen's  Tables  XXI  and  XXII,  and  comparing  different  periods,  I 
flod  that  in  the  five  years — 1870-'75 — 30.85  per  cent,  of  the  total  num- 
ber of  emigrants,  Including  foreigners,  returned  to  British  ports,  while 
only  about  1  per  cent,  more,  or  32.02  per  cent.,  returned  in  the  ten 
years,  1876-'85.    But,  daring  the  same  ten  years,  31.63  per  cent,  of  the 


422 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


British  emigrants  returned,  showing  a  somewhat  greater  proportion  of 
"  tentative"  emigrants  among  the  foreigners.  While,  therefore,  as  Mr. 
Giflfen  says,  immigration  has  been  increasing  of  late  years,  the  rate  of 
increase  would,  from  these  figures,  appear  to  be  very  small,  and  30  per 
cent,  won  Id  doubtless  be  a  fair  estimate  for  the  proportion  of  persons  of 
British  origin  who  have  returned  to  their  own  land  during  the  thirty - 
three  years.  Deducting  this  percentage  from  the  number  of  emigrants 
as  above,  the  net  loss  to  the  Manchester  district  would  be  but  368,911, 
or  11,000  per  annum ;  a  small  number  when  compared  with  a  popnla- 
tion  that  has  increased  at  an  average  rate  of  40,000  per  annum  during 
the  same  period. 

LOCAL  FEOULIABITIES. 

"When  we  come,  however,  to  consider  local  pecjuliarities  in  connection 
with  the  motives  for  emigration,  there  are  certain  facts  which  would 
seem  to  qualify,  in  an  important  degree,  the  figures  as  given  above  for 
this  district.  For  example,  the  Census  of  1881  (page  43,  Vol.  IV)  shows 
that  there  were,  in  round  numbers,  500,000  persons  in  the  Manchester  - 
district  engaged  in  the  cotton  industry,  or  17  per  cent,  of  the  total  pop- 
ulation of  the  district  at  that  time,  being  just  half  of  the  r  <mber,  34 
per  cent.  (Census,  Vol.  IV,  page  101),  engaged  in  every  kind  of  industry. 
Of  the  male  adult  emigrants  who  were  sufBciently  identified  with  the 
cotton  industry  to  be  classified  as  such,  viz,  as ''  spinners  and  weavers," 
the  table  just  given  above  shows  that  from  1877  to  1885  there  were  but 
2,707.  Assuming  that  all  of  these  went  from  this  district,  and  that  all 
the  weavers  were  cotton  weavers — an  assumption  in  excess  of  the  truth, 
of  course — we  have  an  average  of  but  300  ol'  such  persons  out  of  a  total 
of  9,431  of  all  occupations,  or  3  per  cent.,  or,  including  the  females,  an 
average  of  but  315  out  of  a  total  of  15,533,  or  2  per  cent.  While,  there- 
fore, as  Mr.  Giffen  is  quoted  in  an  earlier  part  of  this  report  to  have  said, 
it  would  be  difficult  to  draw  inferences  based  npo,n  the  minute  correct- 
ness of  the  classifications  of  occupations,  the  ditference  between  the  2 
or  3  per  cent,  thus  liberally  obtained  and  the  17  per  cent,  above  is  so 
great  that  a  wide  margin  is  left  after  making  all  allowance  for  such  of 
the  1,612  male  and  4,487  female  emigrants  whose  occupations  are  not 
stated  as  may  have  been  of  those  classified  by  the  census  as  connected 
with  the  cotton  industry. 

Again,  the  Lancashire  people,  who  constitute  the  bulk  of  the  popu- 
lation or  the  district,  are  not  a  migratory  people,  as  is  evident  from  the 
fact  (Census,  Vol.  IV,  page  101)  that  of  every  1,000  natives  of  the  county 
enumerated  in  England  and  Wales  904  were  still  resident  in  the  county, 
whereas  of  the  44  '*  registration  counties"  in  England  and  Wales  none 
ot,her  had  as  many  as  900,  and  but  two  had  over  800  of  such  residents. 

Further^  Lancashire  has  a  larger  proportion  of  its  population  engaged 
in  indnstnal  occupations,  and  a  smaller  proportion  in  agricultural,  than 
any  other  of  the.  forty-four  registration  counties — the  percentage  of  the 
former  being  34  against  24  for  the  whole  kingdom,  and  of  the  latter  1.8 
against  5.3  for  the  whole  Kingdom.  In  the  forty-five  registration  dis- 
tricts, including  London,  it  has,  also,  next  to  London,  the  highest  per- 
centage in  the  '*  commercial  class,"  and,  except  Bedfordshire,  the  lowest 
percentage  (53)  in  the  *'  unoccupied  class."  And  it  is  the  industrial  and 
commercial  classes  that  the  peculiar  economic  laws  of  England — which, 
by  the  way,  hp4  their  origin  here  in  Manchester — most  favor. 

Again,  taking  the  attraction  of  London  to  provincial  people  as  the 
chief  cause  of  migration  from  the  counties — 15  percent,  of  all  the  extra- 
metropolitan  natives  of  the  United  Kingdom  having  settled  in  London — 
an  approximately  correct  idea  may  be  formed  of  the  resistance  which 


ION. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


423 


greater  proportiou  of 
Vhile,  therefore,  as  Mr. 

late  years,  the  rate  of 
very  small,  and  30  per 
roportion  of  persous  of 
and  during  the  thirtj- 
le  number  of  emigrants 

would  be  but  368,911, 
mpared  with  a  popnla- 
>,000  per  annum  during 


uliarities  in  connection 
ain  facts  which  would 
ires  aa  given  above  for 
page  43,  Vol.  IV)  shows 
sons  in  the  Manchester 
sr  cent,  of  the  total  pop- 
half  of  the  r  'mber,  34 

I  every  kind  of  industry, 
atly  identified  with  the 
'  spinners  and  weavers," 
r  to  1885  there  were  but 
lis  district,  and  that  all 
>n  in  excess  of  the  truth, 
h  persons  out  of  a  total 
icluding  the  females,  an 
per  cent.    While,  there- 

this  report  to  have  said, 
ipo.n  the  minute  correct - 
lifference  between  the  2 
17  per  cent,  above  is  so 
dl  allowance  for  such  of 
lose  occupations  are  not 
the  census  as  connected 

3  the  bulk  of  the  popu- 
B,  as  is  evident  firom  the 
KK)  natives  of  the  county 

II  resident  in  the  county, 
ngland  and  Wales  none 
er  800  of  such  residents, 
f  its  population  engaged 
ion  in  agricultural,  than 
1 — the  percentage  of  the 
)m,  and  of  the  latter  1.8 
rty-five  registration  dis- 
Jondon,  the  highest  per- 
Bedfordshire,  the  lowest 
d  it  is  the  industrial  and 
kws  of  England — which, 
r — most  favor. 
»rovincial  people  as  the 
per  cent,  of  all  the  extra- 
ring  settled  in  London — 
of  the  resistance  which 


the  advantages  of  life  in  this  consular  district  would  naturally  o£fer  to 
the  inferior  temptations  of  America  and  the  colonies.  The  Census  Re- 
port (Vol.  IV,  page  59-60)  shows  that  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  have 
contributed  but  1  percent,  of  their  natives  to  London,  which  is  a  smaller 
percentage  than  that  contributed  by  any  other  counties.  After  explain- 
ing that  propinquity  is  the  chief  factor  in  determining  this  migration 
from  the  counties  to  London,  the  report  iwoceeds  to  say  that  the  small 
contributions  of  Lancashire,  Cheshire,  Yorkshire,  Durham,  Derbyshire, 
and  Staffordshire  resulted  not  merely  from  the  fact  that  "  those  coun- 
ties were  far  oft^  for  there  were  counties  quite  as  far  o£f  that  made  larger 
though  still  small  contributions.  An  additional  cause  was  that  the 
counties  mentioned  had  attractions  of  their  own ;  they  were  centers  of 
industry  and  retained  a  more  than  average  proportion  of  their  natives 
at  home." 

And,  finally,  the  people  of  Lancashire  have  a  greater  pride  in  their 
county — without  doubt  renting  upon  more  than  a  sentimental  founda- 
tion— than  the  people  of  other  sections  of  England,  so  far  as  my  obser- 
vatiou  xtends,  and,  other  things  being  equal,  would  hesitate  larger  be- 
fore leaving  it. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Irish  resident  in  Lancashire  constitute  6  per 
cent.,  and  in  Cheshire  3^  per  cent.,  of  the  populations  of  these  counties 
respectively,  while  the  percentage  of  the  Irish  residents  for  the  whole 
of  England  and  Wales  is  but  a  little  over  2.  And  the  Irish,  as  we  have 
seen,  emigrate  in  larger  numbers  in  proportion  to  population  than  the 
British. 

Such  are  the  indications  of  theory,  which,  it  will  be  observed,  with  ex- 
ception of  the  last  mentioned,  all  point  in  one  direction. 

Local  information,  so  far  as,  by  diligent  inquiry,  I  have  been  able  to 
command  it,  supports  the  theory. 

For  example.  Miss  Emily  Faithful,  who  has  charge  of  the  Manchester 
branch,  for  the  northern  and  midland  counties,  of  the  Colonial  Emigra- 
tion Society,  writes  in  reply  to  my  inquiries : 

I  do  not  think  the  people  of  Lancashire  emigrate  in  proportion  [to  those  of  the  rest 
of  the  Kingdom],  certainly  not  as  far  as  the  women  are  concerned. 

Miss  FaithfuU's  efforts,  before  coming  to  Manchester,  had  been  chiefly 
directed  towards  the  emigration  of  women,  but  the  distinction  she  sug- 
gests is  in  harmony  with  the  fact  that  while  of  the  total  number  of 
adults  emigrating  from  England  and  Wales  40  per  cent,  only  are  fe- 
males, 60  per  cent,  of  all  the  persons  engaged  in  Lancashire's  chief  in- 
dustry are  females. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Jordan,  who  enjoys  opportunities  for  extensive  and  accurate 
information,  writes : 

As  regards  LancanUire,  the  emigration  of  cotton-factory  operatives  has  been  very 
small  daring  the  par(t  two  yeatB,  owing  to  their  being  well  employed  and  earning 
good  wages,  the  low  cost  of  provisions  and  low  rents  for  their  cottages,  provisions 
being  verjr  much  lower  than  ton  years  ago,  and  rents  tally  30  per  cent.  less.  The  iron 
trade  having  been  in  a  depressed  condition  the  last  two  or  three  years,  there  has  been 
a  comparatiTely  large  emigration  of  operatives  in  this  department  of  trade,  and  many 
of  this  class  travel  very  often  backwards  and  forwards  according  to  the  state  of  trad« 
in  this  department  in  the  two  cunntries.  The  same  may  be  said  of  stone  masons  and 
builders.  As  regard  paupers,  you  may  put  them  down  as  &  i  unappreciable  o^nantity, 
as  they  canuot  go  from  hence  if  they  wished.  Farm  laborers  are  an  increasing  quan- 
tity every  ^ear  lately  as  emigrants,  and  if  the  farming  industry  does  not  improve 
soon,  of  which  there  is  no  immediate  prospect,  the  exodus  will  increase  considerably. 
Trades  people,  capitalists,  and  gentlemen  may  be  put  down  as  almost  nil,  or  rather 
to  an  extent  not  appreciable.  As  regards  the  silk  manufacturing  industry  of  Maccles- 
field, about  14  miles  from  here,  concerning  which  yon  iiKj^iiire,  the  operatives  are  con- 
stantly emigrating  to  Paterson,  N.  J.,  owing  to  the  continued  depressed  trade  in  that 
district.  Ot  cotton  operatives,  calico  printera,  dyers,  and  bleachers,  the  largest  num- 
ber of  those  who  go  make  their  way  to  Lowell,  Lawrence,  and  Fall  Biver,  Mass. ; 


L 


424 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIQRATION. 


Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  Cohoes,  near  Troy,  N.  Y.  There  has  been  no  emigra'ioi.  so 
far  to  the  cotton-mills  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  although  I  expect  in  the  fnturn 
an  exodus  to  some  small  extent  in  that  direction.  There  is  a  sntUcient  quantity  o{ 
labor  to  be  found  at  present  among  the  poor  whites  in  those  two  States ;  yet  it  only 
requires  a  beginning  to  start  the  outflow  in  that  direction,  the  operatives  here  being 
of  a  gregarious  nature  and  only  requiring  a  bell-wether  to  lead  tne  way. 

To  measure  the  bearing  of  the  foregoing  statements  upon  ttie  point 
under  consideration,  it  will  be  necessary  to  keep  in  view  the  propor- 
tion of  the  population  of  this  district  engaged  in  the  several  i)ur8uit8 
;;numerated.  As  nearly  all  of  the  population  of  the  district  is  com- 
prised within  the  Lancashire  part  of  it,  and  the  Lancashire  part  of  the 
district  is  that  part  of  Lancashire  which  is  most  densely  populated  and 
which  otherwise,  except,  possibly,  as  to  the  commercial  class,  chiefly 
determines  the  i)eculiarities  of  Lancashire,  the  figures  for  the  whole  of 
Lancashire  will  be  found  to  be  as  nearly  accurate  for  the  Manchester 
district  as  need  be,  the  small  Cheshire  and  Derbyshire  rural  contin- 
gents being  thus  more  than  offset.  Taking,  therefore,  the  flgures  for 
Lancashire,  the  "unoccupied"  class  (largely  composed  of  women  having 
nodefinite  "occupation",  and  of  children  under  five  years  of  age)  is  small- 
er in  Lancashire,  as  has  already  been  stated,  than  in  any  other  county 
with  the  single  exception  of  the  small  county  of  Bedford,  being  53  per 
cent,  of  the  total  population.  Of  the  remaining  47  per  cent.,  5  per  cent, 
are  enumerated  in  the  "commercial"  class,  4.7  per  cent  in  the  "domes- 
tic" class,  1.8  per  cent  in  the  "agricultural"  class,  1.7  per  cent  in  the 
"  profession  ui''  class,  and  34  per  ont.  in  the  industrial  class. 

Of  all  Ibis  industrial  army,  between  a  third  and  a  half  (quite  half  in 
the  MaLchestei  consular  district)  are  engaged  in  the  cotton  industry; 
while  the  iron  a.id  steel  trade  claims  but  one-twentieth  part  of  it  (Cen- 
sus, Vol.  HI,  p.  3o6) ;  and,  giving  the  silk  industry  the  benefit  of  the 
addition  of  the  whole  number  engaged  therein  in  its  stronghold,  Che- 
shire, its  quota  is  little  over  one-fiftieth  part.  It  will  be  seen,  therefore, 
that  a  comparatively  large  emigration  from  the  last  named  two  classes 
would  exert  but  a  small  influence  upon  the  general  result.  To  take  an 
extreme  illustration :  There  were  connected  with  the  silk  industry  in 
Lancashire,  Cheshire,  and  Derbyshire  in  1881, 10,000  persons  less  than 
in  1871.  If  the  whole  of  this  loss,  or  1,000  per  annam,  occurred  from 
emigration  (which  of  course  is  not  the  fact),  it  would  make  little  differ- 
ence one  way  or  another  with  the  total  emigration  of  20,000  adults  per 
annum  from  those  counties,  or  with  the  15,000  per  annum  firom  the 
Manchester  district. 

[It  may  be  observed  with  respect  to  tho  above  calculations  that  the 
census  figures  for  the  four  counties  which  contribute  to  make  the  area 
of  this  consular  district  could  not  be  combined  to  any  useful  purpose, 
so  widely  do  those  counties  di£fer  in  maiy  characteristics  and  in  the 
extent  of  their  respective  contributions  to  the  total  population  of  the 
district.  The  figures  for  Lancashire  very  fairly  represent  the  district; 
for  the  district  contains  over  three-fourths  of  the  population  of  Lanca- 
shire, and  seven-eighths  of  the  population  of  the  district  are  in  Lanca- 
shire. The  general  effect  of  the  ftgures,  however,  would  be  heightened 
were  the  same  statistics  accessible  for  the  district.  For  example,  there 
would  be  found  more  of  the  industrial  elemeut  here  than  in  the  Liver- 
l)Ool  end  of  the  county,  and  less  of  the  Irish — the  census  showing 
that  Liverpool  contains  1,262  out  of  every  10,000  Irish  persons  enumer- 
ated in  England  and  Wales,  and  Manchester  (including  Salford)  but 
686.  I  have  used  the  figures  for  Lancashire,  therefore,  on  the  principle 
of  a  fortiori.] 

Finally,  from  a  mass  of  letters  and  information  in  response  to  my 
letters  of  inquiry,  given  entirely  without  concert,  of  course,  and  yet  all 


N. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


425 


been  no  emigra'ioi  so 
gh  I  expect  in  thefiitnro 
8  a  snlHcient  quantity  of 
two  States ;  yet  it  only 
he  operatives  here  being 
sad  the  way. 

ents  upon  the  jjoint 

in  view  the  propor- 

the  several  pursuits 

the  district  is  com- 

mcashire  part  of  the 

msely  populated  and 

nercial  class,  chiefly 

ures  for  the  whole  of 

for  the  Manchester 

>yshire  rural  contin- 

fore,  the  figures  for 

sed  of  women  having 

:ear8  of  age)  is  small- 

in  any  other  county 

edford,  being  53  per 

per  cent.,  5  per  cent. 

cent  in  the  "domes- 

s,  1.7  per  cent  in  the 

;rial  class, 
a  half  (quite  half  in 

the  cotton  industry; 

tieth  part  of  it  (Oen- 
y  the  benefit  of  the 
its  stronghold,  Che- 
ill  be  seen,  therefore, 

It  named  two  classes 

A  result.  To  take  an 
the  silk  industry  in 

KM)  persons  less  than 

inum,  occurred  from 

lid  make  little  differ- 
of  20,000  adults  per 

[)er  annum  from  the 

calculations  that  the 
ite  to  make  the  area 
>  any  useflil  purpose, 
Bteristics  and  in  the 
al  population  of  the 
ipresent  the  district; 
)opalatton  of  Lanca- 
iistrict  are  in  Lanca- 
[70uld  be  heightened 
For  example,  there 
%  than  in  the  Liver- 
■the  census  showing 
rish  persons  enumer- 
ludiug  Salford)  but 
are,  on  the  principle 

I  in  response  to  my 
f  course,  and  yet  all 


substantially  to  the  same  effect,  I  select  a  letter  from  Mr.  Samuel  An- 
drew, secretary  to  the  Oldham  Master  Cotton  Spinners'  Association. 
Mr.  Andrew  gave  evidence  of  very  great  importance  before  the  royal 
commission  on  the  depression  of  trade,  and  is  probably  the  best  au- 
thority in  England  on  the  subjects  of  which  he  writes  as  below : 

As  to  the  condition  of  the  people  of  the  cotton  spinning  and  manufacturing  district 
of  which  Oldham  is  the  center,  it  may  be  said  that,  generally  speaking,  during  the 
last  quarter  of  a  century  it  has  considerably  improved  up  to  the  prebent  year.  The 
working  classes  have  generally  becon.9  better  oil'  on  account  of  having  regular  work 
and  receiving  good  wages.  At  present  a  dark  cloud  overhangs  the  cotton  trade  and 
this  is  cansing  some  irregularity  in  the  working  of  some  of  the  cotton-mills,  but  the 
amount  of  actual  distress  from  lliis  cause  is  only  small  compared  with  the  number  of 
people  engaged  in  the  cotton  trade.  The  cost  of  living  in  recent  years  has  been  very 
moderate  compared  with  that  of  former  periods  in  the  history  of  the  trade.  Add  to 
this  fact  that  the  savings  of  the  working  classes  have  generally  been  invested  in  un- 
dertakings which  as  a  rule  have  returned  good  interest,  say  in  loans  to  cotton  and 
other  companies  and  building  and  money  clubs.  The  iron  trade  of  the  district,  though 
not  so  brisk  as  in  some  former  years,  has  for  the  most  part  found  regular  employment 
for  those  engaged  in  it.  To  show  the  industrial  nature  of  the  ijopulation  which  sur- 
rounds Oldham,  it  has  been  estimated  that  the  earnings  of  the  whole  population  are 
about  7s,  per  week  for  every  man,  woman,  and  child,  so  that  it  may  be  said  that 
every  one  gets  his  or  her  own  living,  and  perhaps  something  to  spare.  The  higher 
class  of  the  population  which  lives  on  independent  meau»  seems  to  get  ^imaller  every 
year,  while  tne  class  which  includes  the  working  population,  or  what  has  been  at  one 
time  the  working  population,  seems  to  have  taken  the  place  for  the  most  part  of  what 
was  called  the  higner  class  of  former  days. 

In  recent  years  there  has  not  been  much  emigration  among  the  working  classes  of 
Oldham.  In  former  years,  before  the  period  I  am  now  speaking  of,  there  was  con- 
siderable emigration,  and  the  few  emigrants  who  now  leave  Oldham  for  America  do 
80,  as  a  rule,  to  join  members  of  the  family  who  have  succeeded  well  in  America  and 
have  sent  for  their  relatives  left  here  behind.  The  reason  alleged  why  working  people 
do  not  emigrate  is  that,  as  a  rule,  a  workingman  can  do  better  in  England  than  in 
America,  taking  cost  of  living  into  account.  The  few  who  do  emigrate,  otherwise  than 
as  above  described,  are  chiefly  of  tho  Irish  eionient,  many  of  whom  are  verging  on 
pauperism  and  are  neither  weU'hoUBed,  well  fed,  nor  as  a  lule  well  clad,  and  for  the 
most  part  are  unskilled  laborers. 

THE  SMALL  EMiaBATION  FBOM  THE  MANGHESTEB  DISTRICT. 

I  'Conclude,  therefore,  that  emigration  from  this  consular  district  is 
not  so  great  in  proportion  to  population  as  in  the  rest  of  England,  and 
that  the  figures  as  given  in  my  tables,  constructed  on  the  basis  of  Mr. 
Giffen's  tables  for  the  whole  country,  require  reduction  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent.  The  difference  appears  to  be  chiefly  the  result  of  the  pre- 
ponderating influence  in  this  district  of  the  cotton  industry,  in  which,  it 
would  seem,  the  laborer  manages  to  extract  a  larger  share  of  the  joint 
earnings  of  capital  and  labor  than  his  fellow  in  America. 

Inquiry  into  the  cause  of  the  difference  which  it  would  seem  exists 
between  the  ratio  of  emigration  from  the  cotton,  irov;,  ;;nd  silk  trades 
respectively — a  subject  too  long  for  discussion  here — may  >^/ell  engage  the 
attention  of  students  of  political  economy.  Briefty,  hovv  >r,  it  may  be 
pointed  out  that  the  agreement  between  the  fn  \;r  v  as  ! ;!  ty  hp.^a  been 
discovered  to  exist  here  and  certain  general  facts  well  iir  j-.vu  to  exist 
on  onr  side  of  the  Atlantic  is  so  obvious  and  comf/leu'  Ihat  tbey  seem 
to  bear  the  relation  to  each  other  of  cause  and  eftlvt  For  oxa^  ipic,  the 
cotton  industry  in  America  some  time  since  reacfi^d  ihe  point  (  "  over- 
production—that is  to  say,  we  make  more  cottoa  >iuOf\s  than  the  people 
within  our  walls  can  consume.  The  strain  of  competition  for  possession 
of  the  neutral  markets  has  begun,  therefore,  with  England,  which  has 
long  been  manufacturing  for  the  world. 

The  statistics  and  iuiormation  here  gathered  indicate  that  in  such 
competition  the  English  laborer  is,  thus  far,  left  free  to  enjoy,  and  in  an 
increasing  degree,  the  benefit  of  the  cheapening  of  the  cost  ot  living, 
which  is  taking  place,  as  well  as  the  benefit  of  the  increased  power  of 


■-■^mtsmiis*^- 


426 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


production,  and  therefore  of  earning,  which  constant  improvements  in 
the  machinery  he  uses  Iwstow  upon  him.  Were  it  not  so,  the  increase  iu 
the  pressure  of  population,  strengthened  yearly  to  an  enormous  degree, 
would  drive  him  from  home  in  numbers  many  times  greater  than  at 
present.  In  the  silk  trade,  on  the  other  hand,  American  production 
has  not  yet  caught  up  with  American  consumption,  and  emigration  pro- 
ceeds in  greater  proportion  from  Macclesfield  to  Paterson — the  prob- 
ability being  that,  except  for  the  increasing  ])re88ure  of  population,  the 
laborer  would  not  emigrate  at  all,  whatever  the  capitalist  might  do 
with  himself  and  bis  idle  looms.*  So,  in  the  iron  trade,  the  correlated 
facts  give  even  greater  evidence  of  mutual  sympathy,  the  fluctuations 
in  that  industry— overproduction  in  which  in  America  is  not  yet  a 
steady  condition,  owing  to  the  vast  and  irregular  demands  of  railway 
building — being  in  keeping  with  the  passing  back  and  forth  of  laborers 
in  it,  noted  by  Mr.  Jordan.  That  is  to  say,  ocean  transit  is  now  so 
cheap  and  easy  that  the  laborer  seeks  work  where  he  can  find  it  briskest 
and  has  the  world  to  choose  from. 

I  have,  in  one  sense,  given  undeserved  prominence  to  the  silk  indus- 
try, considering  that,  in  a  broad  view,  it  can  hardly  be  said  to  have 
emerged  from  the  condition  of  an  exotic ;  for,  while  the  cotton  industry 
absorbs  one-twelfth  of  the  whole  industrial  population  of  England  and 
Wales,  the  silk  industry  employs  less  than  one-hundredth  part  of  it. 
Bat  nearly  half  of  all  those  engaged  in  this  industry  in  the  Kingdom  are 
in  the  Manchester  district ;  and  for  this  reason,  and  because  of  the  con- 
trast its  condition  offers  to  its  huge  fellow  textile,  I  have  given  it  a 
prominence  not  accorded  to  industries  greater  than  it. 

CLASSES  WHICH  SUPPLY  EMIGRATION. 

From  what  has  been  said,  it  is  plain  that  iu  a  district  like  this,  iu 
which  the  industrial  element  so  largely  predominates,  and  the  agricult- 
ural forms  such  an  inconsiderable  portion  of  the  population,  it  must  be 
the  industrial  class  which  supplies  the  greater  portion  of  whate'^er 
emigration  takes  place.  So,  also,  Mr.  Giffen's  table  of  *'  occupations ''  of 
emigrants  would  indicate  thc/  same  fact — to  a  less  degree,  however — for 
the  whole  Kingdom.  But  it  will  be  seen  that  the  term  *Mudustrial " 
should  be  taken  in  a  restricted  sense. 

Under  the  head  ''concerning  the  occupations  of  emigrants,"  I  have 
already  quoted  Mr.  Giften's  observation  that ''  the  figures  as  to  oc- 
cupations are  necessarily  somewhat  loose,  owing  to  the  difficulty  of 
getting  the  data  properly  registered  in  the  first  instance,  and  the  num- 
bers from  whom  no  proper  record  of  their  occupation  can  be  obtained." 
"There  seems  no  doubt,  howevt^r,"  continues  Mr.  Giften,  "of  the  broad 
facts  that  the  majority  of  adult  male  emigrants  are  laborers,  and  of 
single  adult  female  emigrants  domestic  servants." 

Following  out  this  idea,  I  have  sought  to  minimize  the  effect  of  the 
looseness  referred  to,  and  yet  to  secure  a  reasonably  satisfactory  deter- 
miQation  of  the  ratio  of  emigration  to  population  of  each  of  the  classes 
contributing  to  the  sum  totid  of  emigri'.tion,  on  the  broader  lines  sug- 
gested. A  table  in  the  census  of  England  and  Wales  divides  the  pop- 
ulation into  male  and  female,  and  these  each  into  six  classes,  designated 
as  the  "professional,"  "domestic,"  '° commercial,"  "agricultural,"  '^in- 
dustrial," and  "  unoccupied."  In  Mr.  Gifi:«n's  tables,  on  the  contrary, 
the  emigrants  are  classified  under  forty-nine  different  heads.  These  are 
all  to  be  found  iu  their  appropriate  places  in  the  census,  under  one  or 

• .      ..I,  ,1.—  .  ..-I      i».i.  .1  ■■■  ■  _     .        ..  .1      ■■■-■— .^.M.IM.  ■  III    I    BIM^    Ml     BMBMI  II        I       I       II  ,  ■■ 

*It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  MaccIeHfleld  silk  emigrant  does  not  go  to  France  ot 
Germany,  whose  greater  art  and  technical  skill  are  tne  chief  cause  of  his  own  dis- 
placement, bnt  to  America  as  the  newer  country. 


N. 

lut  improvements  in 

lot  80,  the  increase  in 

an  enormous  degree, 

mes  greater  than  at 

American  production 

,  and  emigration  pro- 

Paterson — the  prob- 

ire  of  population,  the 

capitalist  might  do 

rade,  the  correlated 

thy,  the  fluctuations 

merica  is  not  yet  a 

demands  of  railway 

and  forth  of  laborers 

in  transit  is  now  so 

he  can  find  it  briskest 

nee  to  the  silk  indns- 
rdly  be  said  to  have 
Ift  the  cotton  industry 
ation  of  England  and 
hundredth  part  of  it. 
ry  in  the  Kingdom  are 
id  because  of  the  con- 
;ile,  I  have  given  it  a 
rn  it. 

ITION. 

I  district  like  this,  iu 
ites,  and  the  agricult- 
jopulation,  it  must  be 
portion  of  whate'-ei' 
le  of  "occupations''  of 
degree,  however — for 
;he  term  "industrial" 

of  emigrants,"  I  have 
the  figures  as  to  oc- 
g  to  the  difficulty  of 
istanoe,  and  the  num- 
ion  can  be  obtained." 
Giffen,  "of  the  broad 
are  laborers,  and  of 

nize  the  effect  of  the 
jly  satisfactory  deter- 
of  each  of  the  classes 
be  broader  lines  sug- 
i^ales  divides  the  pop- 
ix  classes,  designated 
'  "  agricultural,"  "  in- 
les,  on  the  contrary, 
)nt  heads.  These  are 
census,  under  one  or 

;  does  not  go  to  France  or 
bief  cause  of  his  own  dis- 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


427 


s>'imiw^^mws'fm 


other  of  the  great  clasges  mentioned ;  but,  inasmuch  as  some  of  these 
subdivisions  are  aggregated  iu  Mr.  Giften's  taWes — for  example,  "  gen- 
tlemen, professional  men,  merchants,  &c.,"  include  members  or  two  at 
least  of  the  census  classes — I  have  chosen  for  tlie  males  (1)  the  "in- 
dustrial" and  (2)  the  "agricultural  "  classes,  iu  which  there  is  no  con- 
tusion of  classification  as  between  the  two  systems;  (3)  "all  other  oc- 
cupied classes,"  in  which  I  have  aggregated  the  "  professional,"  "  do- 
mestic," and  "commercial "  classes  of  the  census  on  the  one  hand,  and 
all  such  of  Mr.  Giften's  "  occupations  "  as  the  census  subdivisions  in- 
dicate should  be  included  under  one  or  other  of  these  three  classes,  on 
the  other  hand;  ard  (4)  the  "  unoccupied "  class  of  the  census,  with 
whom  I  compare  Mr.  Giften's  figures  for  those  whose  occupations  were 
not  stated  to  the  emigration  officers.  For  the  females  I  have  made  a 
somewhat  different  classification, substituting  the  "domestic"  class  (in 
which,  of  the  "  occupied  "  classes,  the  females  predominate)  for  the 
"agricultural"  (of  which  the  females  form  practically  no  part). 

A  careful  study  of  the  census  report  on  the  "  unoccupied  "  class,  in 
connection  with  the  figures  given  in  Mr.  Giften's  tables  for  those  "  emi- 
grants whose  occupations  were  not  stated,"  will  show  how  closely  the 
figures  for  such  emigrants  conform  to  what  might  be  expected  from  the 
census  analysis  of  the  class  from  whom  they  would  appear  to  have  been 
drawn.    Says  the  Census  Eeport  (Vol.  IV,  page  49) : 

The  [unoccupied]  class  comprised  14,786,875  persons,  or  57  per  cent,  of  the  entire 
population,  the  females  in  it  being  to  the  males  iu  proportion  of  rather  mor6  than 
two  to  one. 

It  included,  in  the  first  place,  8,930,851  children  and  young  persons  under  fifteen 
years  of  age,  most  of  whom  were  simply  unoccupied  in  the  sense  that  they  were  as 
yet  preparing  for  the  various  businesses  of  later  life.  Secondly,  it  included  53*2,441 
others  who  were  fifteen  but  under  twenty  years  of  age,  and  of  whom  also  a  large  pro 
portion  were  preparing  for  active  life.  Thirdly,  it  included  076,393  persons  who  were 
sixty-five  years  of  age  or  more,  and  of  whom  a  large  number  had  been  engaged  iu 
business,  but  had  retired.  Excluding  these  three  classes  of  persons  there  remained 
4,641,190  who  were  twenty  but  not  yet  sixty-fivo  years  of  age,  that  is  to  say,  who 
were  in  the  working  prime  of  life,  and  yet  were  without  special  occupation.  Of 
these,  however,  4,4o8,908  were  women,  of  whom  by  far  the  greater  part  were  married 
and  engaged  in  the  management  of  domestic  life,  and  who  can  only  be  called  unoc- 
cupied when  that  term  is  used  in  the  limited  sense  that  it  bears  in  the  census  returns. 
Many  more  of  ihese  women,  thou^^h  unmarried,  were  also  engaged  in  domestic  duties, 
or  were  assisting  their  fathers  or  other' near  relatives  in  the  details  of  business. 

Of  the  182,285J  males  in  the  working  period  of  life  (a0-i5)  without  specific  occupa- 
tion, a  lar^e  number,  doubtless,  were  busily  engaged  in  avocations  which  wore  none 
the  less  serious  or  less  important  because  not  recognized  in  our  classification.  They 
were  managing  their  estates  and  property,  directing  charitable  institutions,  prose- 
cuting literary  or  scientific  researches,  or  engaged  in  other  of  the  mnltifarons  chan- 
nels by  which  unpaid  energy  finds  vent.  It  these  •vere  deducted  from  the  182,ii88 
unoccupied  males,  and  a  fur'tLur  deduction  wero  also  made  for  those  who  were  iuca- 
pacipated  for  work  by  physical  defects,  the  remair'ier,  constituting  the  really  idle 
portion  of  the  community,  would  probably  prove  to  be  hut  very  smaTl. 

In  close  corfor-nity  with  the  above  it  will  be  •  een.;  in  the  table  given 
further  on,  <  \"\i  the  male  emigrants,  whose  occupations  were  not  stated, 
formed  but  U.27  per  cent,  of  tlie  male  "  unoccupied  "  clabs  of  the  census, 
whereas  the  female  emigrants  whose  occupations  wore  not  stated  formed 
0.44  per  cent,  of  the  female  "  unoccupied  "  class  of  the  census,  many 
of  these  female  emigrants  being  doubtless  the  wives  or  adult  daughters 
of  male  emigrants  whose  occupations  were  stated.  Again,  says  the 
Census  B^poit : 

In  1871  the  class  called  the  "indefinite  and  non-productive  class"  comprised  not 
only  persons  without  specified  occupations,  but  also  the  considerable  body  of  per- 
sons whose  occupations  were  described  in  the  schedule,  in  general  or  vague  terms, 
such  as  general  laborer,  artisan,  apprentice,  &c.,  or  in  terms  the  meaning  of  which 
was  unknown.  These  latter  we  have  removed  to  the  industrial  class,  and  our  unoc- 
cupied class  comprises  and  is  confined  to  all  those  persons  who  wero  returned  by  rank, 
property,  &c.,  and  not  by  occupation,  including  all  children  under  five  years  of  age. 


428 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


g 


This  suggests  au  importaut  restriction  of  the  term  « industrial,"  and 
I  have  accordingly  subdivided  the  "industrial"  class  into  "general  la- 
borers," and  the  "industrial  class  exclusive  of  general  laborers." 

And,  finally,  assuming  that  the  Scotch  and  the  Irish  censuses  would 
not  strictly  follow  the  same  method  of  classification  as  the  English  cen- 
sus, I  have  added  to  the  figures  in  the  English  census  the  percentage 
35.7)  by  which  the  population  of  the  United  Kingdom  exceeds  that  of 

ngland  and  Wales  This  is  rendered  necessary  by  the  fact  that  the 
nationality  of  the  emigrant  is  not  distinguished  in  Mr.  Giffen's  tables  of 
"occupations."  Doubtless  the  relative  proportions  of  the  six  census 
classes  differ  somewhat  in  Scotland  and  Ireland  from  those  of  the  same 
classes  in  England  and  Wales.  But  the  natives  of  the  several  nation- 
alities are  intermingled  to  a  considerable  extent — Iper  cent,  of  thepop- 
ulation  of  England  and  Wales  being  Scotch,  and  2  per  cent.  Irish  boru, 
while  the  English  and  Welsh  boru  supply  2  per  cent,  of  the  population 
of  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  the  islands  iu  the  British  seas;  and  the  popu- 
lation of  England  and  Wales  so  predominate  (74  per  cent.)  iu  the  total 
for  the  United  Kingdom  that  the  divergence  from  the  actual  facts  can- 
not be  very  great. 

With  this  exception,  and  the  trifling  exception  to  be  noted  later  in 
the  report,  the  comparison  shown  in  the  following  table  is  believed  to 
be  as  accurate  as  the  census  and  the  emigration  tables  from  which  its 
figures  are  deducted : 


Si  •■■if'-;* 


XXXI. — Bigirihution  of  the  population  of  England  and  IValct,  according  to  eex,  in  several 
classes  as  digiinguiahed  in  the  census  of  18:^1;  the  diatribution  of  the  population  of  liw 
United  Kingdom  in  the  aamr  classes  reckoned  upon  the  basis  of  the  claanifmfion  for  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  and  the  amount  and  rates  of  British  and  Irish  nin<t  nmigraiion  from 
each  class  at  averaged  for  the  past  nine  years. 


i:*^ 


Sex  and  claw. 

• 

Population    of    Eng- 
lawl  and  Wales  in 
1881,  as  distributed 
in  several  cla8:->e8. 

1 
1 

eit.Zox.~> 

i^lilil 

A. 

Average  number  per 
annum  during  the 
past  nine  years  of 
British  and  Irish 
adults  emigrating. 

a 

1.1 

MALES. 

Indnstria)  class  (including  general  laborers) 

General  laborers  (iuclitded  in  industrial  class*).. 

4,705,178 
559,769 
4,235,400 
1, 318. 344 
1, 070, 124 

4, 856, 256 

6,505,080 
759, 481 
5, 740, 409 
1,788,607 
2,266,083 

6,  588, 849 

60.010 
42, 509 
17,411 
10, 716 
16, 150 

17,911 

Per  ct. 
0.02 
5.01 
0.30 

Agricnltnral  class 

0.60 

Another  occupied  cLisses 

0.71 

Unoccupied  cinq's,  or  tliose  t^  hose  occupation  was 
nut  stated  oaemigrat'.ug 

0.27 

Total 

12,  «:iJ,002 

17, 149,  rm 

104,795 

0.01 

FEMALES. 

1,  545,  302 

1,  578, 180 

2S0, 427 

0,  930.  610 

2,  000,  028 

2,141.2)8 

JeO,  478 

la,  473, 021 

17, 030 
427 
485 

49,854 

0.81 

Industrial  class 

0.02 

.Ml  other  oocnpied  classes...  

Unoccupied  class,  orthose  vr,,ii-;i)0ccnv^   on  waa 
not  stated  on  emigrating 

0.13 
0.44 

Total 

13,  Si4,  537 

18,001,973 

17, 791 

0.37 

Grand  total 

25, 974, 439 

35, 241, 482 

172,501 

0.49 

'  The  figures  in  this  line  of  course  are  not  to  be  included  In  the  addition  for  the  totals,  as  they  are 
included  in  the  figures  for  the  industrial  class. 


^z^.^mm^i^^^s^'mm 


ON. 

rm  "industrial,"  and 
ass  into  *'  general  la- 
neral  laborers." 
Irish  censuses  would 
m  as  the  English  cen- 
seusus  the  percentage 
igdom  exceeds  that  of 
by  the  fact  that  the 
Mr.  Giften's  tables  of 
ons  of  the  six  census 
om  those  of  the  same 
of  the  several  natiou- 

1  per  cent,  of  the  pop- 

2  per  cent.  Irish  boru, 
ent.  of  the  population 
;h  seas;  and  the  popu- 
per  cent.)  in  the  total 
a  the  actual  facts  can- 

>n  to  be  noted  later  in 

)g  table  is  believed  to 

tables  from  which  its 


,  according  to  flex,  in  several 
ion  of  the  ["tpuluiion  of  iii^t 
if  the  chwniJimtitMi  for  Eng- 
Iriah  aiuit  emigration  from 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


429 


lilll 

Average  number  per 
annum  during  the 
past  nine  years  of 
British  and  Irish 
adnlts  emigrating. 

1! 

■B.i 

Per  ct. 

6,805,080 

60.010 

0.92 

759, 481 

42, 698 

5.61 

5,  740, 499 

17,411 

0.30 

1, 788, 667 

10,715 

0.60 

2, 265,  S83 

16, 159 

0.71 

6,588,849 

17, 911 

0.27 

17, 149,  509 

104,795 

0.01 

2,  OflO,  028 

17, 030 

0.81 

2,141.248 

427 

0.02 

JeO.  478 

485 

0.13 

VJ,  in,  021 

49,864 

0.44 

18,091,973 

17,791 

0.37 

35,  241, 482 

172,591 

0.49 

lition  for  the  totals,  as  they  are 


This  table  briogs  out  very  clearly  the  broad  facts  stated  by  Mr. 
Giflen,  viz,  that  the  majority  of  adult  male  emigrants  are  laborers,  and 
of  [single]  adult  female  emigrants  domestic  servants.  It  also  shows 
that  »vhile  the  "industrial"  class,  including  the  general  laborers,  con- 
tributes, in  proportion  to  its  numbers,  60  per  cent,  more  than  the  "  ag- 
ricultural "  class,  it  contributes,  excluding  the  general  laborers,  but 
half  as  many  in  proportion ;  and  the  general  laborers  not  only  con- 
stitute three  times  as  many  as  either  of  the  other  classes  of  male  em- 
igrants, but  they  contribute  of  their  home  population  the  great  pro- 
portion of  6  per  cent.  Again,  if  the  number  of  children  under  twelve 
years  of  age  who  emigrate  (about  20  per  cent,  of  the  number  of  adult 
emigrants)  be  added  to  the  number  of  adults,  making  the  total  207,000, 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  general  laborers  constitute  20  per  cent,  of  the 
whole  number  of  emigrants.  In  conformity  with  this  fact,  the  census 
shows  that  had  the  laboring  class,  including  agricultural  laborers,  in- 
creased in  the  ten  years  ISTl-'Sl  in  the  same  ratio  as  the  general  pop. 
ulation,  there  would  have  been  239,000  more  of  them  than  were  enu- 
merated in  1881. 

So,  of  the  females,  twice  as  many  of  the  "  domestic"  class  emigrate, 
in  ])roportion,  as  of  the  "  unoccupied  "  class,  though  the  actual  number 
of  emigrants  of  the  latter  is  three  times  as  great  as  that  of  the  former. 
As  before  suggested,  however,  many  of  the  female  emigrants,  whose 
occupations  were  not  stated,  and  whom  I  have  compared  with  the  "un- 
occupied "  class  of  the  census,  are  doubtless  wives  and  daughters  of 
male  emigrants,  and  go  to  swell  the  number  of  domestic  servants  upon 
arriving  at  their  destination. 

For  those  who  care  for  a  more  detailed  explanation  of  the  classifica- 
tions in  the  foregoing  table  it  may  be  added  that  I  have  grouped  the 
subdivisions  in  Mr.  Giffen's.  tables  under  the  larger  classes  of  the  cen- 
sus as  follows: 

MALES. 


CeuiM  olaMlflMtlon. 


iDdnttrial  oUm. 


AgrioDltoral 

All  otlier  ocoupled 
claaaes 


tTnooonpied  claaa . 


Claasiflcation  in  emigration  tables. 


Bakers, confectioners,  &c. ;  blacksmiths  and  farriers ;  boot  and  shoe  makers; 
braziers,  tinsmiths,  &c. ;  brick  and  tile  makers,  potters,  &c;  bricklayers, 
masons,  ice, ;  builders ;  butchers,  ponltercrs,  &c. ;  cabhlet-makera  ana  up- 
holsterers ;  carpenters  and  Joiners ;  clockiAnd  watoh  makers  and  Jewelers ; 
coach  makers  and  trimmer.^ ;  coopers ;  en^iine  drivers,  stokors,  &c. ;  gen- 
eral lal)orers ;  locksmiths,  gunsmiths.  &c. ;  mechanics ;  millers,  maltsters, 
&o. ;  miners  and  qnarrymon  -,  painters,  paper-hangers,  plumbers,  sc. ; 
printers;  saddlers  and  harness-makers;  shipwrights;  genetal  smiths;  spin- 
ners and  wesTers:  tailors;  tanners  and  curriers;  turners;  wheelwright* 
and  millwrlehtB ;  other  trades  and  professions. 

ARricaltnral  laborers,  gardeners,  carters  Ac. ;  farmers  and  graziers. 

Clerks  and  agents;  domestic  servants;  engineers;  gentlemen,  professional 
men,  merchants,  &c. ;  lawyers ;  seamen ;  shop-keepers,  shopmen,  ware- 
housemen, &c. ;  army  and  navy. 

Those  whose  occupations  are  not  stated. 


FEMALES. 


Domestic  oImb 

Indnstrial  oUss 

AU  other  oocapied 

classes. 
Unoooupied  claM 


Domestio  and  farm  servants,  nurses,  Ae. 

Milliners,  dress-ma'isers,  needlewon  'tn.&o. ;  shopwemen;  spinners  and  weav- 
ers. 
Oendewomen  and  governesses ;  other  trades  and  professions. 

Those  whose  ooonpatious  are  not  stated. 


The  grouping  of  the  emigration  subdivisions,  as  above,  follows  the  cen- 
sus classification,  with  the  undermentioned  exceptions :  In  my  grouping 
for  males,  the  "other  trades  and  professions"  are  included  in  the  "in- 


430 


EMIOEATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


Jii^! 


duHtrial"  class,  whereas  the  "professions"  belong  to  the  "all  other 
occupied  classes."  On  the  other  hand,  "  gentlemen "  are  included  in 
the  "all  other  occupied  classes,"  whereas  some  of  these  may  belong  to 
the  "  unoconpied'' class;  anr*  ^shopkeepers"  are  included  in  the  same 
class,  though,  if  they  had  ueeu  distinguished  from  "warehousemen" 
in  the  emigration  tables,  they  would  have  been  included,  as  the  "  gen- 
eral shopkeepers"  of  the  census,  in  the  "industrial"  class. 

80,  of  the  females,  "  other  trades  and  professions  "  are  not  separated 
in  the  emigration  tables,  and  therefore  the  "  other  trades"  do  not  go 
under  the  "  industrial "  bead,  as  otherwise  they  would. 

An  examination  of  the  relatively  small  figures  for  these  mixed  classi- 
fications, however,  will  show  that  the  confusion  in  respect  of  them  can 
have  DO  appreciable  effect  npon  the  result. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIOBATION. 

Having  ascertained  with  suffloient  accuracy  ^the  classes  of  the  popu- 
lation which  supply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants,  the  solution  of 
the  question  of  the  causes  of  emigration  is  comparatively  easy.  And 
in  considering  the  latter  it  will  be  seen  that  much  light  in  turn  is  thrown 
npon  the  condition  of  the  particular  portion  of  the  several  classes  which 
supplies  the  emigration. 

Of  the  four  chief  supposed  causes  of  emigration — compulsory  military 
service,  onerous  taxation,  strikes,  and  surplus  population — ^the  first  two 
in  no  wise  affect  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom.  There  is  prac- 
tically no  compulsory  military  service  here  of  any  kind,  the  statute  which 
authorizes  the  selection  of  militiamen  by  ballot,  in  cases  where  the  mi- 
litia quota  of  a  imrticular  county  or  district  is  not  voluntarily  filled, 
being  temporarily  suspended,  and  the  regular  army  being  raised  entirely 
by  voluntary  enlistments.  80,  also,  in  the  matter  of  taxation,  the  peo- 
ple of  this  country  enjoy  unusual  immunity.  Comparative  tables*  for 
tbe  different  civilized  nations,  recently  published,  show  that  the  ratio 
of  national  and  local  taxation  to  gross  earnings  is  less  than  9  per  cent, 
in  England,  considered  apart  from  Scotland  and  Ireland ;  0  per  cent, 
in  Denmark ;  10  per  cent,  in  the  United  Kingdom,  Holland,  and  Sweden 
and  Norway ;  1 1  per  cent,  in  the  United  States,  Russia,  and  Belgium ; 
12  per  cent,  in  Germany  and  Austria ;  15  per  cent,  in  France ;  18  per 
cent,  in  Portugal ;  21  per  cent,  in  Spain ;  and  25  per  cent,  in  Italy.  So 
that,  if  we  consider  England  alone,  taxation  is  here  lighter  in  compar- 
ison with  the  earnings  of  the  people  than  in  any  of  the  countries  named ; 
while  in  the  United  Kingdom,  considered  as  a  whole,  it  is  next  to  the 
lightest. 

Again,  if  we  consider  the  incidence  of  taxation  upon  the  <-lass  which 
supplies  emigration  iu  comparison  with  that  upon  the  upper  classes, 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  laws  of  this  country  very  greatly  favor  the 
former.  A  table  derived  fiom  t'ic  same  source  as  tbe  figures  just  given 
shows  the  incidence  of  taxation  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  upon  the  lich,  the  middle  class,  ami  the  work- 
ing claiss,  respectively,  per  capita,  and  in  comparison  with  income.  Tbe 
numbers  of  each  class,  says  the  compiler,  Mr.  Mnlhall,  are  determined 
according  to  the  results  of  legacy  returns  for  1877  iu  the  three  king- 
doms, though  the  other  figures  are  for  1881. 

*  By  M.  0.  Mulball,  Follow  of  the  Statistical  Society  aud  of  tbe  Society  of  Arts,  &c'. 


N. 


THE   UNIiED   KINGDOM. 


431 


sr 


ig  to  the  "all  other 
are  iuclnded  in 
these  may  belong  to 
iuclnded  in  the  same 
om  "warehousemen" 
eluded,  as  the  "  gen- 

1"  class. 
8  "  are  not  separated 
trades"  do  not  go 
onld. 
or  these  mixed  classi- 

respect  of  them  can 


classes  of  the  popu- 
rants,  the  solution  of 
aratively  easy.  And 
igbt  in  tarn  is  thrown 
I  several  classes  which 

—compulsory  military 
nlatiou — the  first  two 
^ilom.  There  is  prac- 
cind,  the  statute  which 
n  ciifles  where  the  mi- 
not  voluntarily  filled, 
y  being  raised  entirely 
T  of  taxation,  the  peo- 
mparative  tables*  for 
,  show  that  the  ratio 
is  less  than  9  per  cent. 
1  Ireland ;  0  per  cent. 
,  Holland,  aod  Sweden 
Russia,  and  Belgium ; 
nt.  in  France ;  18  per 
percent,  in  Italy.  So 
ere  lighter  in  compar- 
f  the  countries  named; 
hole,  it  is  next  to  the 

I  upon  the  rla«s  which 
on  the  upper  classes, 
'ery  greatly  favor  the 
i  the  figures  just  given 
land,  and  Ireland,  and 
le  class,  and  the  work- 
Bon  with  income.  The 
nlhall,  are  determined 
(77  in  the  three  king- 

>f  the  Society  of  Arts,  &c'. 


XXXII. — Incidence  of  taxation  in  the  Unilfd  Kingdom  on  the  three  olaeiet  qf  the  popu- 
lation. 


• 

Nnmberx. 

Taxes. 

Income. 

Batlotaze*. 

Clissei  of  popnlatton. 

PerbMd. 

On  in 
come. 

Inridenre  on  tbe  rich : 

966,000 

121,000 

72,000 

£14,100,000 
1, 816, 000 
1,176,000 

£286,000,000 
30,000,000 
14, 000, 000 

«71  S4 

78  01 
78  44 

4.96 

ScotlaiKt 

6.05 

8.40 

Total 

1, 1S9, 000 

17, 181, 000 

380, 000, 000 

72  06 

5.16 

Incidence  on  middle  oUtues : 

England 

7,654,000 
907,000 
860,000 

25, 324, 000 
3,  OSO,  000 
8,405,000 

881, 000, 000 
49, 000, 000 
84,000,000 

IS  09 
19  78 
19  25 

6.70 

Scotland •• 

8.02 

Ireland.--*.>....*<>.a..>*> 

10.02 

Total 

9,481,000 

32, 6S0, 000 

464,000,000 

16  74' 

7  03 

looidenco  on  working  oImms: 

17.490,000 
a,  646, 000 
4,328,000 

21, 802, 000 
4, 244, 0«0 
8,005,000 

874, 000, 000 
46,000,000 
86,000,000 

5  03 
780 
486 

5.81 

Scotland 

9.23 

11. 10 

Total 

84,864,000 

80, 041,  MW 

466,000,000 

5t7 

6.63 

STRIKES. 

Strikes  affect  emigration  from  this  country  to  some  extent,  bat  my 
information  leads  me  to  believe  to  a  degree  hardly  worth  taking  into 
account.  In  the  first  place,  as  Mr.  Giffen  has  clearly  shown,  it  is  not 
bad  times  (if  we  take  strikes  as  evidence  of  bad  times)  in  England  which 
swells  the  tide  of  emigration ;  it  is  good  times  on  our  side  of  the  At- 
lantic. And,  in  the  next  place,  as  strikes,  in  this  district  at  least,  are 
merely  business  contentions  betweeu  two  kinds  of  capitalists,  the  in- 
dividually big  and  the  individually  little,  the  effect  of  a  prolonged  strike 
is  chiefly  to  shove  down  the  upper  classes  of  unskilled  laborers,  whose 
places  are  thereupon  occupied  by  the  lower  classes  of  the  laboring  small 
capitalists,  and  the  movement  proceeds  downwanls  until  a  certain  iK>r- 
tion  of  the  lowest  orders  of  the  "general  laborers"  is  driven  from  the 
field  of  labor  and  into  the  ranks  of  the  paupers.  The  bulk  of  the  strik- 
ers, on  the  contrary,  are  abundantly  able  to  endure  the  consequences  of 
their  action,  which  after  all  is  deliberate  and  generally  not  an  altogether 
uniriendly  passage  at  arms.  To  such  an  extent  was  this  true  of  the 
great  strike  last  year  of  the  Oldham  spinners,  which  lasted  thirteen 
weeks,  that  a  number  of  the  strikers,  as  1  am  informed,  took  advantage 
of  the  holiday  to  make  pleasure  trips  across  the  Atlantic  to  visit  their 
less  fortunate  brethren  in  America.  The  statistics  of  emigration,  it  will 
be  observed,  are  altogether  in  conformity  with  this  statement  of  the 
case ;  while  the  statistics  of  pauperism  for  last  year  show  an  increase  of 
paupers  throughout  England  and  Wales  as  the  result  of  the  depression 
of  trade  which  provoked  the  strikes. 

Again,  as  the  benefits  of  good  trade  are  disproportionately  manifeaied 
in  this  citadel  of  trade,  so  it  woultl  be  uatural  to  expect  greater  distress 
here  when  trade  is  bad ;  and  such,  indeed,  proved  to  be  the  fact,  the 
returns  showing  a  somewhat  greater  increase  of  pauperism  in  Lanca- 
shire and  Cheshire  than  in  the  rest  of  the  «!ouiitry.  Whatever  may  be 
the  -fluctuations  in  the  nnmber  of  paupers  from  time  to  time,  however, 
the  bnrdeii  of  pauperism  has  steadily  declined  since  1850,  being  in 


432 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION, 


1880,  in  comparison  with  the  national  income,  but  67  per  cent,  of  what 
it  was  in  1850. 

PRESSURE  OF  THE  POPULATION. 

The  incidental  pressure  upon  the  laboring  class,  occasionally  caused 
by  strikes  among  those  above  them  in  the  industrial  scale,  which  I  have 
just  described,  illustrates  that  irresistible  pressure  of  increasing  popu- 
lation which,  after  all,  is  botii  the  cause  of  modern  Briish  emigration 
and  determines  its  character.  The  only  wonder  is  that  th>  emigration 
is  so  small.  For,  other  things  being  equal,  the  pressure  of  rapidly  in- 
creasing population  upon  an  area  to  which  the  sea  sets  immovable 
limits,  wcnld  increase,  not  in  arithmetical,  but  in  geometrical,  progres- 
sion. A  familiar  illustration  will  nuike  this  plain.  If  there  are  one 
hundred  vacant  houses  in  the  community  and  ninety-nine  applicants  for 
houses,  the  applicants  command  their  own  terms.  But  if  the  number 
of  applicants  be  increased  to  one  hundred  and  one,  the  increase  of  rental 
demanded  is  not  as  101  to  99,  but  is  abnormally  greater.  In  such  case, 
however,  the  building  of  two  more  houses  relieves  the  pressure.  In  the 
case  of  the  newly-born  Briton,  not  an  acre  can  be  added  to  the  land. 

The  decrease  in  the  emigration  from  Ireland  is  also  in  conformity  with 
the  view  just  stated,  and  the  readiness  with  which  the  movement  from 
the  United  Kingdom  has  responded  to  the  influence  mentioned,  in  con- 
formity with  the  varying  degrees  of  pressure  of  population  in  its  sev- 
eral parts,  is — making  due  allowance  for  sufh  disturbing  causes  as  the 
continuing  effects  of  the  Irish  tamine  and  the  late  war  in  our  country— 
remarkably  exhibited  in  the  following  table : 

XXXUl.—Batio  to  population  of  British  emigraiion  in  the  three  past  decennial  periods,  and 
the  rate  of  increase  of  population  in  those  periods. 


TTnlted  Khi,s<ioixi. 

EmifH'ants. 

Ratio  of  emiftration  to  popu- 
lation. 

1851-'60.    i    1861-'70.       1871-'80. 

i                                           1 

1851-'60. 

1861-'7C. 

1871-'80. 

ICnirlftnil           ...................■.>>• 

640,000 

183,000 

1,231,000 

660,000 

971,000 

Ptr  cent. 
8.4 
6.1 

a».i 

Ptr  etnt. 

3.0 

4.9 

15.6 

Ptr  etnt 
4.0 

Scotland    

158,000 
867,000 

106,000 
543,000 

4.7 

Ireland 

10.2 

Total 

2,064,000  1  1,675,000 

1.679,000 

7.8 

5.5 

4.8 

United  Kingdom. 

Increaie  of  population. 

Inhabitants  per  square 
mUe. 

1851-'61. 

1881-71. 

1871-'81. 

1851.    1861.  !  1871.  i  1881. 

i          1 

Ptr  cent. 
11.9 

Ptr  etnt. 

18.2 

9.7 

*6.7 

Ptr  etnt. 
14.4 

807      844      890 

446 

6.0 
Ml.  8 

11. 1  ;      94  {    100  I    110 
•4.4      205  '    181  I    169 

122 

Ireland 

161 

Total 

5.6 

8.8 

10.8      227      240  1    261 

289 

'  Decrease. 


In  the  above  table  the  figures  under  the  first  two  heads  are  taken 
from  Mr.  Mulhall's  tables.    Those  for  the  percentages  of  increase  of 


07  per  cent,  of  wbat 

occasionally  caused 
al  scale,  which  I  have 
e  of  increasing  popn- 
n  Brv;,i.di  emigration 
that  tl)>    emigration 
res&ure  of  rapidly  in- 
sea  sets  immovable 
geometrical,  progre.s- 
If  there  are  one 
ty-nine  applicants  for 
Bnt  if  the  number 
the  increase  of  rental 
reater.    In  such  case, 
the  i)ressure.    In  the 
added  to  the  land. 
Iso  in  conformity  with 
the  movement  from 
ice  mentioned,  in  con- 
)opulation  in  its  sev- 
turbing  causes  as  the 
war  in  our  countrv — 


past  decennial  periods,  and 
periods. 


Batio  of  emiftratlon  to  popn- 
litlon. 

1851-'60. 

1861-'7C. 

1871-'80. 

Ptr  cent. 
8.4 
6.1 

a».i 

Per  etnt. 

3.0 

4.9 

15.5 

Percent 
4.0 

4.7 
10.2 

7.8 

5.5 

4.8 

n. 

Inhabitants  per  aqnare 
mUe. 

l-'81. 

1851. 1 1861. 1 1871. 

i 

1881. 

tmt. '          \ 
14.4      307  ;    844      890 
11.1        94  1    100      110 
*4. 4       205  '    181  1    169 

446 
122 
161 

1U.8      227      240      201 

289 

two  heads  are  taken 
lutages  of  increase  of 


THE    UNITED    I.    .,ODOM. 


433 


])oi)ulation  from  the  census ;  those  for  the  number  of  inhabitants  per 
sciuare  mile,  for  England,  from  the  census  ;  for  Scotland  and  Ireland, 
the  census  giving  none,  from  Mr.  Mulhall ;  for  the  United  Kingdom, 
II  e  census  and  Mr.  Mulhall  giving  none,  they  are  calculatioiis  based 
ui  on  Table  47  of  the  census,  Vol.  IV,  page  112. 

As  will  be  seen,  the  ratio  of  emigration  to  population  in  the  United 
Kingdom  has  steadily  declined  during  the  thirty  years,  notwithstanding 
the  greatly  increased  pressure  of  the  po]>ulation,  whi(!h  was  227  to  the 
square  mile  in  IHol  and  289  in  1881.  In  the  case  of  Ireland,  the  ratio 
of  emigration  to  jmpulation  fell  off  50  i»er  cent,  in  the  thirty  years.  At 
the  same  time  a  reduction  of  only  2o  per  cent,  in  the  apparent  pressure 
of  population  took  place — from  205  to  the  square  mile,  in  1851,  to  161 
in  1881.  But  this  disparity  is  entirely  in  keepii  •?  with  the  theory  of  a 
disproportionate  i)rogre88ion  in  the  ])ressure,  as  already  explained. 
When,  however,  the  case  of  England  is  considered,  whose  area  would 
seem  long  ago  to  have  reached  the  limit  of  endurance,  supporting  a 
greater  population  to  the  square  mile,  twenty  years  ago,  by  10  per  cent, 
than  any  other  of  the  nations  of  Christendom,  except  Belgium,  supports 
to-day,  and  now  containing  nearly  double  that  of  Italy  and  more  than 
double  that  of  Germany  and  France,  it  is  cause 
the  rate  at  which  it  throws  off  its  population  ha' 
all.  The  laws  of  the  land  for  the  United  King' 
overcrowded  England,  must  have  been  adjust* 
laboring  man  with  consummate  skill  to  product 
fact,  however,  is  altogether  in  conformity  with  the  large  number  of  like 
import  to  which  attention  has  been  already  drawn. 


r  astonishment  that 

tt',ely  increased  at 

•ut  especially  for 

o  the  needs  of  the 

such  a  result.    The 


DECLINE    IN    THE    ATTRACTIONS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES    TO    THE 

LABORING  MAN. 

It  is  the  unskilled  laborer,  as  wo  have  seen,  whom  this  country  chiefly 
sends  to  us,  the  better  class  to  the  United  States,  and  an  inferior  class 
to  those  colonies  which  And  need  for  tempting  immigration  with  as- 
sisted passages,  the  unskilled  laborer  who,  within  the  limit  of  ability  to 
transport  himself,  is  furthest  removed  from  partaking  of  the  beneflts 
which  the  remarkable  economic  system  of  this  country  seems  to  confer 
npon  industrial  merit.  Under  the  pressure  of  the  overcrowded  po[mla- 
tion  it  is  the  survival  of  the  fittest  in  the  struggle  to  stay  at  home,  and 
yet  not  the  unflttest  leave.  These  also  remain  as  paupers.  Fortunately 
for  the  emigrant  laborer,  whatever  be  the  effect  upon  those  with  whom 
he  comes  into  competition,  the  laws  of  most  of  the  lands  to  which  he 
turns  his  face,  unlike  those  of  the  province  of  Minas  Geraes,  in  Brazil, 
which  impose  a  heavy  tax  upon  his  tools  of  trade,  welcome  him  free  of 
duty.  But  so  they  do  his  superior  in  industrial  skill  who  refuses  to 
emigrate.  That  is  to  say,  it  is  commonly  supposed  they  do.  Perhaps, 
after  all,  the  spinners  and  weavers  in  America  pay  a  duty  without 
knowing  it.  Manifestly,  either  the  profits  of  manufacturing  in  America 
are  much  less  than  here,  which  ought  not  to  be,  seeing  it  is  the  land  of 
raw  material,  or  something  in  the  laws  or  other  forces  controlling  the 
American  laborer,  keeps  down  his  share  of  the  ])rofits  to  such  an  extent 
that  his  industrial  brother  in  England,  though  offered  free  entry,  re- 
fuses to  take  advantage  of  it.  The  fact  is  the  more  significant  when  it 
is  recalled  that  of  all  the  imported  elements  which  enter  into  the  cost 
of  the  manufactui'er's  product  the  human  element  is  the  onlj-  one  ad- 
mitted by  us  duty  free.  Yet  it  is  only  when  the  laborer's  grade  of  skill 
H.  Ex.  157 28 


J 


484 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


consif^DH  him  to  work  upon  the  crnder  materials  and  in  the  (trader  ways 
that  the  workingman  can  ever  afford  tc  avail  himself  of  the  imitation, 
and  we  have  seen  liow  even  he  would  refuHe  it  were  it  not  tiiat  the 
fecundity  of  his  race  Homewhat  outruns  the  fertility  of  its  industrial 
resource. 

It  will  be  interesting  in  this  connection  to  compare  the  statistics  of  im- 
migration into  the  United  States  from  the  two  nations  which  contribute 
two-thirds  of  all  our  immigration,  viz,  the  United  Kingdom  and  Ger- 
many, with  the  insignificant  numbers  contributed  by  another  of  the 
chief  nations  of  Europe,  viz,  France.  The  subjoined  figures,  extracted 
from  Table  No.  22  of  the  report  of  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics 
for  the  three  months  ending  March  31, 1886,  make  the  comparison  very 
Btriking : 

XXXIV. — Summary  of  alient  and  imm<granU  of  lirilith,  German,  and  Frmeh  origin,  rr- 
iptctiveiy,  carried  in  the  United  iitatei  by  decadet  from  1821  to  1880, 


Kationallty. 


TTnl tod  Kingdom 

Oermany 

FrMioe* 


1821-1830. 


75,808 
•,781 
8,497 


1831-1840. 


1841-1880. 


283,101  I  1,047,783 
153,454  I  434,828 
45,575  1    77,282 


1851-1880. 


1,338,093 

9.M,6«7 

76,838 


1881-1870. 


1,108,070 

823,007 

37,749 


"ffi-isao. 


080,163 

757,698 
71,301 


Using  Mr.  Mnlhall's  tables  of  popnIationt<,  another  table  may  be  con- 
structed which  will  show  the  ratio  of  the  above  figures  to  population, 
as  averaged  for  three  double  decades  from  1821  to  1880,  as  follows: 


XXXV. 


KktknwUty. 


United  KiDK<lom. 

Oemiany ■ 

France  


popoU  'fcTi, 


.-  -00 
.,000 


IUtfnof20 

yea^      cml- 

gr     ■  f  to 


1.50 

.6«l 
.17 


AvrraK^ 

popnlatTon, 

1841-1860. 


Ratio  of  20 


Averaite 


'B?a"onToiP»P»''»'Ton. 


Ratio  of  20 
yearn'  eini- 

RTOtiOD  to 

popalittion. 


27,636,000  I 
33,  SOO.  OOO  ' 
35. 696,  000  : 


8. 63  I  31, 690, 000 
4. 14  '  40, 635, 000 
.  43  I  37, 360,  OOn  I 


6.61 

3.87 

.80 


The  percentages  in  the  above  table,  given  under  the  head  of  "  ratio 
of  twenty  years'  immigration  to  population."  represent  the  proportion 
which  the  total  emigration  for  twenty  years  bears  to  the  average  popu- 
lation during  those  years.  The  ratio  of  annual  emigration  will  be  found 
by  dividing  the  percentages  by  20.  The  figures  are  so  small  that  this 
is  not  convenient.  Besides,  the  result  of  such  division  would  not  affect 
the  purpose  of  the  table,  which  is  to  show  the  relative  progress  of  emi- 
gration from  the  three  countries  named  during  three  representative 
periods.  The  extent  of  these  periods  has  been  made  long  enough,  it  is 
thought,  to  minimize,  if  not  entirely  to  obliterate,  the  effect  of  transient 
causes.  A  glance,  however,  at  the  figures  by  decades,  as  well  as  at  the 
figures  by  years,  as  given  in  the  table  appended,  would  suggest  that  the 
indication  shown  in  the  table  of  double  decades  would  become  only  the 
more  pronounced  the  more  minute  the  comparison  of  figures : 


1(1  in  the  (^nidor  ways 
iself  of  the  imitation, 
were  it  not  that  the 
ility  of  its  intlnstrlal 

re  the  statisticH  of  im- 
ions  which  contribute 
d  Kingdom  and  Ger- 
»d  by  another  of  the 
aed  figures,  extracted 
e  Bureau  of  Statistics 
B  the  comparison  very 


nan,  and  French  origin,  re- 
am 18-il  to  1880. 


■18«o. 


38,0&3 
76,838 


18fll-1870.      '<Wl-18eO, 


1,106,070 

822,007 

87,740 


080, 16.1 

767.  ess 

78,301 


ther  table  may  be  con- 
figures to  population, 
to  1880,  as  follows : 


40  of  20      »^e_«,     B»tloof20 


olatioD. 


8.  «3     31, 600, 000 

4. 14  '  40, 83S,  000 

.48  I  37,860,000 


der  the  head  of  "  ratio 
spresent  the  proportion 
rs  to  the  average  popu- 
smigration  will  be  found 
'8  are  so  small  that  this 
ivision  would  not  affect 
elativo  progress  of  emi- 
ig  three  representative 
made  long  enough,  it  is 
e,  the  oflect  of  transient 
icades,  as  well  as  at  the 
would  suggest  that  the 
\  would  become  only  the 
}on  of  figures : 


r 


t       ' 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


lii  Uii   12.2 

2?itt  ■■ 

:^   US    ■20 

u 


1.1 


-    6" 


Fhotographic 

Sciences 
Corporatton 


23  WIST  MAIN  STMIT 

V«l$Tlt,N.V.  U5M 

(716)l72-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  da  microraproductions  historiquas 


-'■^T'' 


[|^^i^S^^|;y:^-?H-Mi^'.^<*:^^ra-<«.  ^   V^v'rt«-r      —      «"S-.v  W=.  - 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


435 


XXXVI. — TmmigranU  arrived  in  the  United  States  during  each  year  Hiding  June  SO,  from 
1877  to  1885,  inelusive,  of  Britiih,  German,  and  French  origin,  reepectively. 


Year. 


1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882    

1883 

1884 

1886 

1888 

Total 

Average  per  annam 


TTnlted 
Kingdom. 


38,150 
38, 082 
49,068 
144, 876 
153, 718 
179,423 
158,092 
129,294 
109,508 
112,648 


1, 113, 669 
111,366 


Germany. 


29,298 

29, 313 

34,602 

84,638 

210, 485 

250,630 

194,786 

179,  «T6 

124,443 

84,403 


1,222,274 
122,227 


France. 


6,856 
4, 1,">9 
4,655 
4,  .'1 13 
5.227 
e,Uu3 
4.  8!;i 
3,608 
3,  41^3 
3,318 


40,  4.U 
4,645 


.rSE-i 


It  will  be  convenient,  however,  to  confine  the  comparison  to  that 
which  is  made  in  the  table  of  double  decades. 

There  are  three  general  conditions  upon  which  emigration  depends, 
under  one  or  other  of  which  heads  all  the  specific  causes  of  emigration 
must  fall.  These  (of  importance  inversely  to  the  order  of  mention)  are: 
{a)  Dissatisfaction  of  the  emigrant  with  his  own  country,  (b)  Facility 
of  means  for  relief  from  such  dissatisfaction,  chiefly  the  comfort,  cheap- 
ness, and  speed  with  which  his  destination  can  be  reached,  but,  also, 
measurably,  the  attitude  of  the  Government  which  he  abandons,  and 
that  of  the  Government  which  he  proposes  to  adopt,  (o)  The  attrac- 
tions of  the  country  of  destination. 

Considered  with  reference  to  these  conditions,  the  figures  of  the  tabie- 
show  a  very  remarkable  uniformity  in  the  response  which  the  emigrant 
makes  to  the  prevailing  condition  of  the  period,  whether  he  be  British,. 
German,  or  French.  The  uniformity,  however,  is  not  remarkable  at  all, 
but  only  natural,  if  it  be  borne  in  mind  how  universal  is  the  applicatioa 
of  the  great  laws  which  govern  human  action.  The  figures  show  that  the 
Briton,  the  German,  and  the  Frenchman  instantly  availed  himself  of  tb& 
remarkable  increase  of  the  facilities  of  ocean  transit  which  began  to  be 
developed  in  the  early  part  of  the  double  decade  1841-1860,  in  which 
l)eriod  he  found  at  the  same  time  increasing  benefit  from  the  attractions 
of  America.  The  figures  also  show  that  the  Briton  expressed  his  ap- 
preciation of  the  suddenly  developed  advantages  of  this  period  by  in- 
creasing his  emigration  nearly  500  per  cent,  over  his  emigration  in  the 
preceding  period  1821-1840.  The  German  by  increasing  his  emigration 
over  600  per  cent. ;  and  even  the  Frenchman,  whose  emigration  is  so 
small  as  scarcely  to  be  expected  to  sympathize  with  the  general  move- 
ment, by  increasing  his  emigration  150  per  cent. 

Ooming  to  the  next  period,  18G1-1880,  the  first  two  conditions  of 
emigration — viz:  (a)  Dissatisfaction  with  home,  arising,  in  modern 
times,  as  has  been  abundantly  demonstrated,  chiefly  from  pressure  of 
population ;  and  {b)  facility  of  transit— exist  in  this  period  with  so  mnc!i 
greater  force  than  in  the  preceding  period,  that  unless  conditions  (c)  (ai  - 
traction  of  the  country  of  destination)  be  changed,  it  should  be  found 
that  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  and  Germany,  at  least,  had 
increased  to  an  almost  incredible  degree. 

(a)  With  respect  to  the  pressure  of  population,  the  following  table 
will  show  how  intensely  that  has  increased  in  England;  how  greatly  in 


"TT" 


436 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


the  United  Eingdom  and  in  Germany,  and  what  contrast  the  iucreaise  in 
these  three  presents  to  the  almost  stationary  condition  of  France : 

XXXVII. — Inhabitants  per  square  mile. 


Conntries. 


England  and  Walea 
United  Kiugdoni ... 

Oermany 

ITrance 


1820. 

1840. 

203 

270 

172 

221 

124 

145 

148 

1«5 

1860.    1880. 


340 
240 
174 
176 


440 
290 
217 
180 


(b)  With  respect  to  the  increase  of  facility  of  transit  it  is  unnecessary 
to  do  more  than  allude  to  the  vast  changes  that  occurred  during  the 
period  under  consideration,  1861-1880;  the  greater  speed  and  safety 
with  which  the  ocean  could  be  crossed  as  compared  with  the  preced- 
ing period;  the  smaller  outlay  required,  and  the  better  fare  in  return, 
law-ordered  comfort  substituted  for  the  ancient  horrors  of  the  steerage ; 
the  arrangements  for  reception  on  landing  in  keeping  with  the  advanc- 
ing civilization  of  the  age. 

(c)  But  since,  notwithstanding  the  enormous  increase  in  the  motives 
of  emigration  as  dependent  upon  pressure  of  population  and  facility  of 
transit,  the  figures  show  that  the  ratio  of  emigration,  instead  of  greatly 
increasing  actually  declined,  it  follows  that  a  great  and  unfavorable 
change  has  occured  in  condition  c  (the  attractions  of  the  United  States). 

The  figures  further  show  that  while  the  attractions  of  the  United 
States  had  declined  in  the  w.iys  of  both  nations,  the  Briton  was  able  to 
express  his  sense  of  the  decline  by  decreasing  the  ratio  of  his  emigra- 
tion 23  per  cent.,  whereas  some  counteracting  force  in  Germany  com- 
pelled the  German  to  content  himself  with  expressing  his  sense  of  the 
decline  by  decreasing  his  ratio  of  emigration  only  6  per  cent. 

Why  the  United  States  should  have  become  so  much  less  attractive 
to  the  kind  of  people  who  emigrate,  viz,  the  Liboring  classes,  in  the 
period  from  1861  to  1880,  as  compared  with  the  period  fi:^m  1841  to 
1860,  is  a  subject  which  need  not  be  entered  upon  here.  Attention  be- 
ing called  to  the  evident  fact,  the  incentive  to  remove  the  cause  will  be 
greater  to  those  who  have  the  power  to  do  so. 

It  may  be  observed  that  "  pressure  of  population,"  as  used  in  this 
connection,  is  not  altogether  a  uniform  standard  by  which  to  draw  com- 
parisons between  different  nations.  For  example,  one  nation  may  have 
greater  natural  capacity  for  supporting  a  dense  population  than  another. 
But  if  a  certain  long-past  period  is  taken  as  the  starting  point  for  ea«h 
nation,  and  the  population  of  each  increases  in  the  same  proportion, 
then  the  increase  or  decrease  of  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  laboring 
classes  wilUdepend  upon  the  capacity  of  the  governing  powers  to  on- 
set with  wholesome  laws  the  burden  of  increased  competition.  Some 
qualifications  of  this  may  be  made,  however. 

Thus,  in  the  case  of  England,  the  same  rate  of  increase  would  cause 
a  much  greater  intensity  of  pressure  (as  more  fully  explained  further  on 
under  the  head  of  "  health  ")  than  in  Germany ;  for  the  density  of  popu- 
lation in  England  alone  (446  in  1881  to  the  square  mile)  is  almost  at 
the  limit  of  endurance,  while  Germany's  (less  than  half  that  of  England 
and  25  per  cent,  less  than  that  of  the  United  Kingdom)  shows  a  wide 
margin  still  at  its  disposal.  On  the  other  hand,  in  comparing  England 
alone,  allowance  would  have  to  be  made  for  the  greatly  increased  per- 
centage of  the  total  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  contiibuted 


THE   UKITED    K1>GD0M. 


437 


itrast  tLe  iucrease  iu 
tioii  of  France : 

1820. 

1840. 

I860. 

1880. 

'.'.'.. 

203 
172 
124 
148 

270 
221 
145 
1«8 

340        440 
240        200 
174         217 
176         180 

sit  it  is  unnecessary 
occurred  during  the 
:er  speed  and  safety 
ed  with  the  preced- 
tter  fare  in  return, 
•rors  of  the  steerage ; 
ing  with  the  advanc- 

rease  in  the  motives 

lation  and  facility  of 
on,  instead  of  greatly 
eat  and  unfavorable 
of  the  United  States). 

tions  of  the  United 
;be  Briton  was  able  to 

ratio  of  his  emigra- 
>rce  iu  Germany  com- 
ssing  his  sense  of  the 

6  per  cent. 

>  much  less  attractive 
K)ring  classes,  in  the 
te  period  from  1841  to 
i  here.  Attention  be- 
iove  the  cause  will  be 

bion,"  as  used  in  this 
by  which  to  draw  com- 
,  one  nation  may  have 
pulation  than  another, 
tarting  point  for  each 
the  same  proportion, 
ction  of  the  laboring 
erning  powers  to  of^ 
1  competition.    8ome 

increase  would  cause 
y  explained  further  on 
)r  the  density  of  popu- 
ire  mile)  is  almost  at 
[  half  that  of  England 
ngdom)  shows  a  wide 
Q  comparing  England 
freatly  increased  per- 
Cingdom  contributed 


by  England.  Again,  the  attitude  of  Government  in  Great  Britain  is 
most  favorable  to  emigration,  while  the  demands  of  great  military  es- 
tablishments in  Germany  and  France  permit  emigration  in  a  grudging 
way  which  finds  its  extreme  manifestation  in  Eussiaand  Turkey,  where 
no  s'lbject  can  emigrate  without  the  Czar's  or  the  Sultan's  permission. 

The  general  conclusion  from  the  foregoing  is  plain :  That  the  popula- 
tion of  France  incr3a8es  so  slowly  (it  has  been  stationary  since  I860) 
that  the  law-makers  of  that  country  find  no  difficulty  in  meeting  the 
small  additional  burden  imposed  upon  French  productive  power ;  and 
that  the  wisdom  of  the  German  law- makers  in  endeavoring  to  meet  a 
much  greater  burden  is  vastly  inferior  to  that  of  the  law-makers  of 
Great  Britain,  who  more  successfully  dispose  of  a  very  much  greater 
burden  still. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  uniformity  that  characterizes  the  fluctua- 
tions of  the  emigration  of  different  nations  to  the  United  States  conflrms 
Mr.  Giffen's  conclusion  that  emigration  depends  not  so  much  upon  the 
state  of  affairs  at  home  as  upon  prosperity  or  the  reverse  in  the  country 
of  destination. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

The  social  condition  of  the  people  of  this  district  is,  in  its  general 
features,  that  of  the  people  of  England.  The  district  contains  its  share 
of  the  upper  classes,  titled  and  untitled,  and  of  the  middle  and  lower 
classes.  But,  as  would  be  anticipated  from  what  has  gone  before,  the 
predominance  of  the  industrial  and  commercial  interests  tends  to  pro- 
duce a  condition  of  society  more  like  that  of  our  Eastern  States — other 
sections,  particularly  in  the  south  of  England,  presenting  many  feat- 
ures in  common  with  the  Southern  States  as  they  were  before  the  late 
war. 

Here,  of  all  England,  is  to  be  seen  the  supreme  effect  of  those  extraor- 
dinary devices  of  economic  legislation  which  have  so  changed  in  late 
years  the  relation  which  the  income  from  trades  and  professionr  bears 
to  that  derived  from  lands,  tenements,  and  titles,  public  dividends  and 
annuities,  Government  offices  and  pensions.  And  Manchester,  which, 
in  the  same  period,  has  come  to'  rank  among  the  first  cities  in  wealth 
and  population,  is  the  very  embodiment  of  those  forces  which  maintain 
this  little  island,  against  such  odds,  easily  at  the  head  of  the  world's 
commerce.  As  if  to  commemorate  the  triumph  of  these  principles, 
the  people  have  built  them  a  great  town  hall  at  an  expense  of  over 
$5,000,000;  and  in  this,  perhaps  the  finest  municipal  building  ex- 
tant, the  mayor  of  Manchester  holds  a  sort  of  plutocratic  court,  more 
brilliant  in  some  respects  than  that  of  some  of  the  political  capitals. 
Within  the  city  are  public  buildings  and  private  warehouses  of  huge 
proportions  and  great  cost,  and  its  wealth  spreads  out  over  the  land  for 
many  miles  around  in  the  homes  of  its  merchant  princes. 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 

The  new  Domesday  Book,  published  in  1873,  contains  the  following 
information,  which  does  not  appear  in  any  later  form : 

Lancashire  in  1872-'73  was  divided  among  88,735  proprietors,  possessing  1,011,7(59 
acres  with  an  annual  valuation  of  £13,878,27'.  Of  the  owners,  76,177  or  87  per  cent., 
possessed  less  than  1  acre,  and  the  average  (annual)  value,  including  minerals,  was 
£13  14«.  4d.  [$66.74]  per  acre.  Nineteen  proprietors  owned  upwards  of  5,000  acres, 
the  largest  proprietor  being  the  Earl  of  Derby,  who  possessed  47,260  acres,  with  a 
rental  of  £  156, 73.^  [$762,750].  Among  other  large  proprietors  are  the  Duke  of  Bridge- 
water's  trustees,  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  the  Marquis  de  Castija,  the  Earl  of  Stam- 
ford and  Warrington,  the  Earl  of  Wilton,  the  Earl  of  Sefton,  Lord  Lilfurd,  and  Lord 
Skelmersdale. 


438 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  annual  valaation  rose  from  the  amount  stated  above  to  £1S,G23,910 
in  1885,  or  about  $90  per  acre. 

During  the  past  quarter  of  a  century  the  number  of  owners  of  land 
in  Lancashire,  and  especially  within  this  consular  district,  has  very  con- 
siderably increased.  There  is  an  extensively  prevailing  custom  by 
which  buyers  of  land  purchase  in  fee  simple,  but  subject  to  the  payment 
of  a  small  rent  (called  a  chief  rent)  to  the  original  owner  in  perpetuity. 
This  custom  is  peculiar  to  this  part  of  England,  the  purchases  in  the 
south  and  other  districts  being  affected  by  means  of  leases  for  long 
terms  (usually  9^  years),  the  fee-simple  remaining  in  the  original  owner. 

The  purchaser  under  this  latter  system  is  to  all  intents  and  purposes 
the  owner  of  the  laud,  but  his  property  is  personalty  and  not  realty,  as 
is  the  case  with  the  Lancashire  purchaser.  The  importance  of  this 
distinction  will  be  evident  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  English  law 
varies  very  considerably  in  relation  to  the  two  classes  of  property. 

The  purchase  of  small  plots  of  land  and  the  building  of  rows  of  work- 
men's cottages  thereon  has  been  a  favorite  form  of  investment  with 
successful  operatives  and  small  capitalists.  Large  numbers  of  the 
dwellings  of  the  working  classes  in  the  manufacturing  towns  are  owned 
by  their  fellow-workmen  or  by  small  shopkeepers,  working  or  retired ; 
and  the  assistance  afforded  by  land  and  building  societies,  large  num- 
bers of  which  have  been  formed,  has  contributed  gi-eatly  to  this  result. 

STATISTICS  INDICATING  THE  SOCIAL  CONDITION. 

The  figures  of  the  census  of  1881  indicate  the  urban  character  of  this 
consular  district,  which  then  contained  five  towns  of  over  100,000  in- 
habitants ;  five  of  over  50,000,  but  less  than  100,000 ;  two  of  over  40,000 ; 
four  of  over  30,000 ;  thirteen  of  over  20,000 ;  and  twenty  of  over  10,000. 
There  were  at  the  same  time  but  twenty  towns  in  all  England  contain- 
ing over  100,000  inhabitants. 

Taking  the  figures  for  Lancashire,  which  supplies  nearly  all  the  pop- 
ulation of  this  district,  and  which  will  in  its  general  features  pretty  ac- 
curately represent  the  district,  I  find  that  the  average  number  of 
children  attending  school  last  year  was  465,656,  or  12  per  cent,  of  the 
population  at  that  time— the  proportion  for  England  and  Wales  being 
the  same. 

The  number  of  paupers  in  Lancashire  on  January  1, 1886,  was  77,287, 
or  2  per  cent,  of  the  population,  the  proportion  for  England  and  Wales 
being  nearly  3  per  cent. ;  the  cost  of  their  maintenance  per  head  of  the 
population  was  52  cents,  against  82  cents  in  England  and  Wales ;  and 
the  proportion  of  such  cost  to  the  yearly  ratable  value  of  real  estate 
was  2.08  per  cent.,  against  3.8  per  cent,  in  England  and  Wales  in  1875, 
(the  figures  for  the  latter  are  not  to  be  had  for  a  later  date.)  The  pro- 
portion of  paupers  would  be  smaller  for  this  consular  district,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  Lancashire.  For  example,  Liverpool  and  Manchester 
show  one  pauper  to  28  of  the  population,  whereas  in  the  large  industrial 
town  of  Oldham  it  is  but  one  to  63,  and  so  on  throughout  the  district. 

Each  acre  in  Lancashire  supports  nearly  three  persons — the  density 
of  {K>pulation  being  four  times  as  great  as  in  England  and  Wales,  and 
more  than  twice  as  great  as  in  any  other  county  outside  of  London  it- 
self. 

The  number  of  illegitimate  children  in  Lancashire  averaged  during 
the  ten  years,  1874  to  1883  inclusive,  4.5  per  cent,  of  the  births.  In 
1884  (the  last  return  to  hand)  the  i>ercentage  was  4.6  in  Lancashire 
and  4.7  iu  all  England. 

There  are  no  returns  of  divorces  in  the  different  countries.  The  rato  for 
England,  which  was  1  to  every  1,000  marriages  in  1870,  rose  to  2  to  every 


above  to  £18,023,910 

ler  of  owners  of  land 

istrict,  has  very  con- 

revailiiig  cnstoni  by 

bject  to  the  payment 

owner  in  perpetuity. 

he  purchases  in  the 

ns  of  leases  for  long 

in  the  original  owner. 

intents  and  purposes 

ilty  and  not  realty,  as 

e  importance  of  this 

that  the  English  law 

ses  of  property. 

Iding  of  rows  of  work- 

n  of  investment  with 

arge  numbers  of  the 

aring  towns  are  owned 

■8,  working  or  retired ; 

;  societies,  large  num- 

gi-eatly  to  this  result. 

CONDITION. 

irban  charact«r  of  this 
urns  of  over  100,000  in- 
00;  two  of  over  40,000; 
1  twenty  of  over  10,000. 
n  all  England  contain- 

mes  nearly  all  the  pop- 
leral  features  pretty  ac- 
tie  average  number  of 
,  or  12  per  cent,  of  the 
'land  and  Wales  being 

lary  1, 1886,  was  77,287, 
for  England  and  Wales 
tonance  per  head  of  the 
gland  and  Wales ;  and 
>le  value  of  real  estate 
and  and  Wales  in  1875, 
a  later  date.)  The  pro- 
onsular  district,  as  dis- 
erpool  and  Manchester 
18  in  the  large  industrial 
irougbout  the  district. 
;e  persons — the  density 
igland  and  Wales,  and 
■y  outside  of  London  it- 

ashire  averaged  during 
jent.  of  the  births.  In 
i  was  4.G  in  Lancashire 

;  countries.  The  rate  for 
a  1870,  rose  to  2  to  every 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


439 


1,000  marriages  in  1880.  In  England  116  divorced  persons  were  mar- 
ried in  ISHU ;  and  the  rate  of  such  marriages  to  the  total  number  of 
marriages  was  as  6  to  10,000.  A  statement  of  the  present- divorce  law 
of  this  country  is  transmitted  hciewitb. 

Of  the  192  verdicts  of  murder  returned  by  coroners' juries  in  1884,163 
were  for  infanticide,  against  87  in  1883  ;  45  per  cent,  of  the  number  for 
1884  were  returned  in  tiie  county  of  Middlesex,  which  contains  two- 
thirds  of  London.  There  was  no  verdict  of  this  character  in  1884  in 
Liverpool,  and  but  3  in  Manchester. 

The  following  comparative  tables  will  further  illust  rate  the  several 
subjects  to  which  they  relate : 

XXXVIII. — Number  of  persons  in  chief  Lancashire  i»4usiries  engaged  in  such  industries  in 
ld61  in  England  and  Tf'ales  and  in  Lancashire. 


Indnstriet. 


Cotton 

General  laboren 

Coal  and  mining  — 
Iron  and  steel  trade . 
Makers  of  machines 


England  and  Wales.' 


Persons 
engaged. 


630,261 
650,769 
407,878 
861, 343 
160,797 


Per  cent 
of  popu- 
lation. 


2 

2.16 

1.8 

1.4 

0.6 


Lancashire.) 


Persons 
engaged. 


432,146 
74,050 
64,546 
65,728 
86, 216 


Pernent 

'  of popn- 

lation. 


12 

2.15 
1.9 
1.6 
1 


*  Popalation,  1881,  25,974,489. 


t  Popnlatiou,  1881,  3,485,819. 


XXXIX.— H0U8M  and  population  of  England  and  Wales  and  of  Lancashire  in  1881. 

Items. 

England  and 
Wales. 

Lancashire. 

Eonses: 

Inhabited 

4,831.519 

386,676 

46, 414 

656,307 

Uninhabited 

68,929 

Bnildine 

5,697 

Popnlation: 

Males  

12, 639, 902 
13, 334, 537 

1, 669, 864 

Females •• 

1, 784, 677 

Total 

25,974,439 

*3, 454, 441 

'This  is  the  population  of  the  connty  proper,  as  distingoished  from  the  "registration  county.'' 
The  popnlation  of  the  latter,  as  chiefly  used  in  this  report,  is ,  as  viU  be  seen,  31,878  greater.  But  the 
census  uses  the  population  of  "  registration  coanties,"  for  records  of  occupation,  £0.,  while  it  uses 
the  popalation  of  the  counties  proper  for  records  of  the  character  here  tabulated. 


XL. — Average  number  of  persons  to  a  family,  persons  to  an  inhabited  house,  families  to  an 
inhabited  nouse,persons  to  a  square  mile,  inhabited  houses  to  a  square  mile,  andaeres  to  an 
inhabited  house  in  England  and  Wales  and  in  Lancashire  in  1881. 


Political  divisons. 


England  and 

Wales 

Lanoaahire 


Area 

in  statute 

acres. 


87,239,851 
1, 208, 164 


Persons 
to  a  family 

(separate 
occupiers). 


4.61 
4.76 


Persons  to 
an  inhab- 
ited house. 


6.38 
6.27 


Families  to 
an  inhab- 
ited house. 


1.17 
1.11 


Persons  I  Inhabited 

to  a     I      houses 
square  i  to  a  square 
mile,     i      mile. 


446 


347 


Acres  to  an 

inhabited 

house. 


7.7 
L8 


\ 


440 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


XLl.-Di$triluUon  by  sex  and  age  of  the  population  of  England  and  Walei  and  of  Lanca- 

ihire  in  1881. 


AgM. 


Proportion,  males  to      Proportion,  female*  to 
100,000.  100,000. 


Enoland 
andwalei. 


Lanca- 
shire. 


England        Lanca- 
and  Wale*.       shire. 


Under  S  yew* 

5  to  15  year* 

16to26yeara 

25  to  45  years 

45  to  65  years 

65  years  and  npwarda 

Total 


6,767 
11,437 

0,165 
12,472 

6,760 

2,062 


48,663 


6,044 
11,102 

9,281 
13,400 

6,187 

i,8r- 


6,78B 
11,461 

0,605 
13,455 

7,514 

2,614 


48,336 


51,837 


7,030' 
11,363 
10,055 
14,402 
7,105 
7,709 


51,664 


XLU—Unmarried,  married,  and  icidorced  in  100,000  o/  each  sex,  in  England  and  fFale$ 

and  Lancashire  %n  1S81. 


Social  condition. 


100,000. 


Proportion  males  to       Proportion  females  to 


England 
and  wales. 


I^ncashire. 


Unmarried 
Harried... 
Widowed . 


61,932 

34,621 

3,440 


62,041 

34,641 

8,818 


100,000. 


England 
andWalea. 


Lancashire. 


59,226 

83,282 

7,492 


59,255 

33,066 

7,679 


XLllI.— Births,  deaths,  and  marriages,  1884.» 


Popnlation,  1881 

Births ".'". 

Deaths • 

Marriages 

*EeglBtr«r-general'e  report  <1885)  for  1884. 


XLIV  -Annual  death  rate  per  1,000  living,  afall  ages,  and  at  eleven  groups  of  ages,  in 
•*-^*  '  •  England  and  in  Lancashire." 


Ages. 


All  ages  ,••-••.•-..••-. 

Under  6  years • 

6to  10  years 

lOtoUvears 

]5to20yean ' 

20to25year8 

25  to  35  years • 

35  to  45  years 

45  to  55  years 

56  to  65  years 

66  to  75  years ■-• 

76  years  and  upwards- 


England. 


Lancashire. 


•  Registrar-general's  report  (1885)  for  1884. 


21.27 

63.12 

6.43 

8.70 

5.83 

7.04 

&93 

12.62 

17.72 

31.49 

64.85 

161.69 


25.17 

82.22 

8.47 

4.84 

6.06 

7.86 

10.44 

15.64 

28.57 

42.62 

83.65 

176.88 


^N. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


441 


I  and  Walei  and  of  Lanca- 


XLV. — Periona  returned  a»  blind,  deaf  find  dnmb,  and  insane  in  1,000,000  of  the  popu- 
lation of  England  and  n'alet,  and  of  Lancanhire.' 


Bs  to      Proportton,  femalei  to 
100,000. 


Dca- 
Ire. 

EngUnd 
and  Wale*. 

lanoB- 
Dhire. 

6,944 
1,192 
9,281 
18,400 
6,187 
1,882 

6,788 
11,461 

9,605 
13,455 

7,514 

2,514 

7,030 
11,363 
10,055 
14,402 
7,105 
7,709 

48,336  1          51,337 

51,664 

iieXfin  England  and  fFalea 


lesto 

Proportion  femalea  to 
100,000. 

oaahire. 

Bogland 
and  Wale*. 

Ltneashire. 

62,041 

34,641 

8,818 

69,226 

83,282 

7,492 

59,255 

33,066 

7,679 

1884.' 


Endan    \nd 
Wal* 

Lancashire. 

25,974,439 
908,084 
531,961 
204,205 

8,485,819 

129,815 

84,808 

29,869 

884. 


Fhysloal  and  mental  condition. 

England 
and  Wales. 

Irfincashire. 

Blind: 

75 
804 

79 

Other* 

654 

Total 

879 

733 

512 

460- 

loBane: 

Idiot* 

1,260 
1,998 

1,064 

Lnnatio* .....             

1,573 

Total 

3,253 

2,636 

*  Cenau*  of  1881. 

It  may  be  observed  tbat  the  censas  report  points  oat  tbe  unmistak- 
able general  role,  so  fares  it  can  be  judged  from  tbe  returns,  tbat  agri- 
cultural districts  produ«je  a  mucb  larger  proportion  of  idiots  and  imbe- 
ciles tbau  industrial  districts.  The  manner  in  which  tbe  returns  are 
made,  however,  is  referred  to  as  rendering  such  returns  of  much  less 
value  than  in  the  United  States,  where  specialists  were  employed  in 
making  them. 

XLWL— Public  tchooh,  1885. 


Items. 


Popnlation,  1881 

Kamber  of  scboola 

If  amber  of  children  who  can  l>e  accommodated. 

Averaife  namber  in  attendance 

Present  at  annnol  in«p«ction 


England  and 
Wales. 


Lancashire. 


25, 974, 439 

19,063 

5, 061, 503 

8, 406, 076 

3, 992, 074 


3, 485, 819 

1,712 

•630,571 

466,  eSO' 

666, 62» 


*  Number  on  the  resistor. 

The  cost  per  pupil  in  England,  in  the  board  schools,  is  £2  68. 2id.= 
$11.22. 

XhVll.—StaUatioa  of  crime  in  1884. 


d  at  eleven  groups  of  ages,  in 


England. 

Lanoaahlre. 

21.27 

63.12 

6.43 

8.70 

&83 

7.04 

8.93 

12.62 

17.72 

31.49 

64.85 

161.69 

25.17 

82.22 

8.47 

4.34 

6.06 

7  86 

10  44 

15.64 
23.57 

42.62 

83. 6S 

17&88 

B84. 


Item*. 


Popnlation,  1881 .... 
Committed  for  trial 

Male* 

Female* , 

Total , 

Conyicted , 

Acquitted 


England  and 
Wales. 


25, 974, 430 

11, 952 
2,455 


14,407 


11,184 
8,220 


Lancashire. 


3, 485, 81» 

2,  OSS 
703 


2,786 


2,242 
540 


442  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

XLVIII. — Savingi  hanki  (not  includiny  postal  savings  banks),  1884. 


Political  dlTla 
Ion. 


England  and 

Wale* 

Lancaahtre  . . . 


<s 


26,974,430 
8,480, 819 


^.i 


$171, 895, 726*173.498, 883  *6  84 


33,  est,  8181    32, 777, 438     9  40 


illi 

V  «  B  .  - 


"•■5  5 

B.S  >> 


e^ 


1, 370, 3«4 
489, 678 


1^ 


"8S 

els 

Hi 


I 


839, 8S4,t21  S2!*87  27  «]8  2S 
363,  S81    19  16  29  40|  13  33 


*  For  pnrpoMs  of  comparison  with  the  population  in  1884,  per  cnpita.  It  niny  bo  noted  that  the  retp 
oMnoreaae  of  popnlation  diirlng  the  deceDnial  pttrloil,  187l-'81,  wax  1  44  per  cent,  per  annum  for  England 
4ind  Wales,  and  2.2  per  cent,  per  annum  for  Lancashire. 

t  This  represeota  the  capital  of  the  banks. 

Besides  tbe  savings  banks  deposits,  the  last  ])ost-oftlce  savings  bank 
return  shows  $207,099,212.76  to  the  credit  of  open  accounts  in  England 
and  Wales  on  the  Slst  of  December,  1885,  of  which  $14,335,682.10  was 
due  Lancashire  depositors.  But  tbe  chief  depositories  of  the  Lancashire 
workingmen's  savings  are  the  co-operative  companies,  whose  records 
are  understood  to  show  a  very  remarkable  degree  of  prosperity  on  tbe 
part  of  the  people  of  this  district,  and  which,  as  further  on  intimated, 
will  appear  in  a  future  report  on  tbe  "  co-operative  movement "  in  Lan- 
cashire. 

MANNER  AND  COST  OP  LIVING. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Samuel  Andrew  for  tbe  following  account  of  the 
manner  and  cost  of  living  of  the  average  workiugman  of  this  district. 

Housing. — The  bousing  of  the  average  workiugman  in  Lancashire  is 
good,  cheap,  healthy,  and  for  the  most  part  pleasant. 

Passing  through  Lancashire  towns  on  tbe  railway  one  is  struck  with 
tbe  long  rows  of  dwellings  built  of  brick  or  stone,  according  as  brick  or 
stone  may  be  more  plentiful  or  cheap  in  tbe  neighborhood.    These  are 
the  bouses  of  tbe  Lancashire  workiugman.    They  are  generally  four 
roomed  tenements  built  two  stories  high,  with  back  and  front  door, 
back  yard,  and  conveniences  at  the  rear.    The  two  lower  rooms  con- 
sist of  a  living  part  (fronting  a  main  street)  some  15  feet  square,  com- 
municating with  a  back  kitchen  some  15  feet  by  12.   The  floors  are  flagged 
for  the  most  part  where  the  houses  are  not  cellared,  the  stairs  ascending 
from  the  back  apartments.    The  living  part  is  provided  with  fire-grate, 
oven,  and  boiler.    The  oven  is  adapted  to  general  culinary  purposes  as 
well  as  for  baking  the  household  bread,  for  the  quality  of  which  the 
Lancashire  house  wife  enjoys  a  high  and  well-merited  reputation.    The 
back  room  is  used  as  a  laundry  and  lavatory,  being  fitted  up. with  boiler, 
slop  stone,  and  small  pantry.    The  sleeping  apartments  up  stairs  are, 
as  a  rule,  fairly  lofty  and  airy.    The  rental  of  such  a  house,  modern 
built,  would  bo  4«.  to  4«.  6d.  per  week  according  to  position  and  quality. 
Smaller  cottages  of  an  older  type  may  be  found  ranging  in  rental  from  I 
2«.  M.  to  3«.,  but  they  are  fast  giving  place  to  the  better  class  described. 
These  rentals  generally  cover  all  national  taxations  and  for  the  most 
part  the  poor's  rate,  but  as  a  rule  the  cottager  contributes  to  local  taxa-l 
tion  for  lighting,  police,  road  repairs,  school  board,  &c.,  at  so  much  iul 
the  pound  sterling  on  the  annual  rental,  or  a  portion  of  it.    In  thel 
thriving  town  of  Oldham,  this  rate  is  2«.  in  the  pound  (10  per  cent.)  onl 
the  rack  rent,  payable  by  three  installments.    The  furnishing  of  the  cot-T 
tages  is  neat  and  substantial,  and  in  recent  years  tbe  better  class  work-^ 


■  '"'^as^jjri 


ON, 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


443 


ngt  bank*),  1884. 


B  L.- 

SB 
.2!? 


r«,2e4 

19,675 


S|  He 

$  9    I    f'  o      «-  O  * 
•«l       I  --I        -"I 


839,894:921  S2|«87  27113  ii 
2«2,  581    19  18  29  40l  13  33 


ilta,  It  luny  be  noted  that  the  rate 
I  per  cent,  per  annum  for  Englaoil 


l>o8t-oflice  Miviups  bank 
«u  accouutH  ill  Euglaud 
bich  •14,335,682.16  was 
itories  of  the  Lancasbire 
mpauies,  wbose  records 
ree  of  prosperity  on  the 
18  further  on  intimated, 
-tive  movement "  in  Lan- 

rvsQ. 

following  account  of  tbe 
(iugmaii  of  tbis  district, 
ingman  in  Lancashire  is 
easant. 

lilway  one  is  struck  with 
lue,  according  as  brick  or 
leighborbood.    These  are 
They  are  generally  four 
ith  back  and  front  door, 
he  two  lower  rooms  con- 
some  15  feet  square,  com- 
12.   Tbe  floors  are  flagged 
ared,  the  stairs  ascending 
I  provided  with  fire-grate, 
eral  culinary  purposes  as 
the  quality  of  which  the 
merited  reputation.    The 
leing  fitted  up  with  boiler, 
Eipartments  up  stairs  are, 
uf  such  a  bouse,  modern 
ig  to  position  and  quality, 
ad  ranging  in  rental  from 
the  better  class  described, 
sations  and  for  the  most 
'  contributes  to  local  taxa- 
}oard,  &c.,  at  so  much  in 
'  a  portion  of  it.    In  tbe 
le  pound  (10  per  cent.)  on 
The  furnishing  of  the  cot- 
ears  the  better  class  work- 


man h  :  been  able  to  posseHs  himself  of  u  piano-forte  and  to  give  his 
children  somewhat  of  a  inusicul  education  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
schooling.  The  ordinary  LaiicnHtrian  luis  ii  great  appreciation  ot'innHic. 
Workmen's  cottages,  sucli  as  described  above,  of  the  better  class  cost 
£\'2()  to  £140  ]>er  cottage  for  erection,  but  in  most  cases  a  cliief  rent  of 
3d.  to  4rf..per  yard  per  year  is  ])ai<l  by  the  owner. 

Eating. — Tbe  Lancashire  workman  is  pertiaps  the  best  fed  of  his  class 
in  (ireat  Britain.  It  is  alleged  that  tliis  is  necessary  to  enable  liiiu  to 
f  iidure  tbe  hot  temperature  of  the  mills  and  workshops.  Leaving  home 
between  5  and  0  in  tbe  morning  with  a  crust  in  bis  band,  he  gets  break- 
fast at  8  to  8.30,  often  at  the  mill,  generally  consisting  of  br<>ad  and 
butter,  tea  or  cott'eo,  sometimes  with  a  couple  of  eggs  or  a  rasher  of  bam 
or  bacon.  Ilis  dinner,  12.30  to  1.30,  is  a  wholesome  meal,  almost  always 
ill  part  of  meat  and  pudding  or  pie,  his  favorite  dishes  being  a  potato 
])ie  and  a  flesh  pudding,  which  on  working  days  form  his  alternate  pran- 
dial meals,  while  on  Sundays  bis  dinner  is  of  l)eef  or  mutton  with  pastry. 

His  third  meal  is  generally  his  lightest,  consisting  of  bread,  butter, 
cheese,  tea,  salad,  &c.,  while  bis  supper  consists  of  oatmeal  iK)rridge, 
milk,  bread,  jam,  &c.  He  generally  smokes  or  chews  a  vile  strong  to- 
bacco called  "  twist,"  and  drinks  beer  sometimes  brewed  from  harmless 
herbs,  but  generally  from  malt  and  ho])s. 

Since  American  beef  and  Australian  mutton  began  to  be  so  abundantly 
imported  into  England,  tbe  English  workman  has  found  more  employ- 
ment for  his  knife  and  fork.  There  was  at  first  a  conceit  against  foreign 
meat,  but  it  is  generally  dying  away.  Good  beef  can  be  bought  at  6(2. 
to  8d.  per  ])ound,  good  mutton  at  4d.  to  Id.  A  jireference  is  given  to 
Euglisb-fed  meat,  and  as  a  rule  2(2.  per  pound  more  will  be  paid  for  l>eef- 
and  perhaps  in  some  cases  M.  per  pound  more  for  mutton,  than  for  for- 
eign meats.  American  h&<m  and  bacon  can  be  bought  at  M.  to  Id.  per 
Itound,  and  American  cheese  at  4(2.  to  M.  The  cost  of  living,  on  the  style 
above  mentioned,  of  an  ordinary  workman's  family  of  five  persons  is 
said  to  be  something  less  than  17«.  to  18«.  per  week.  The  unskilled  la- 
borer with  same  family  has  sometimes  to  live  on  less  than  tbis  cost; 
but  perhaps  be  takes  less  meat  and  more  tobacco,  sometimes  chewing 
and  sometimes  smoking. 

Clothing. — The  Lancashire  workman  in  bis  holiday  dress  could  hardly 
be  distinguished  from  his  employer,  so  far  as  dress  goes.  Clothing  was 
perhaps  never  so  cheap  as  at  present.  Huddersfield  represents  tbe 
manufacture  of  imitation  woolen  cloths,  with  a  great  mixture  of  shoddy 
and  mungo,  suitable  for  workmen's  clothing.  Ready-made  men's  suits 
can  be  h^  made  up  from  these  imitation  cloths  at  any  price  between 
18s.  to  38«.  and  children's  suits  anywhere  from  3«.  to  18.s.  each.  An  excel- 
lent tweed  suit  can  be  bought  fit  for  any  man  to  wear  at  50«.  to  55«.,  and 
beautiful  worsted  or  woolen  suits  of  the  best  quality  at  £3  3«.  to  £4  4«. 

Women's  garments  are  as  cheap  in  proportion,  and  the  factory  girls 
dress  well  when  away  from  the  factory,  with  a  tendency  to  be  a  little 
loud.  Moleskins  and  fustians  are  less  used  than  they  used  to  be  as 
factory  gear  by  the  British  workman,  who  as  a  rule  adopts  his  casto£f 
Sunday  clothes  for  the  purpose.  The  wearing  of  clogs  is  still  a  great 
institution  in  Lancasbire,  as  well  in  the  interest  of  health  as  of  cheap- 
ness. 

WAGKS. 

Wages  in  cotton  factories  are  at  present  15  per  cent,  below  tbe  stand- 
ard list,  but  this  does  not  mean  that  the  bands  are  earning  15  per 
<!ent.  less  than  the  standard.    Indeed,  factory  bands  are  now  earning 


444 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


more  tUun  they  did  in  187U.  The  ]>ro<lHciiitr  power  of  tlie  operative  has 
been  increnwed  by  about  10  to  lo  per  cent.,  hut  lie  haH  an  allowance  tor 
increased  8i>eed  to  the  extent  of  one-half,  and  when  it  is  conHidered  that 
the  machines  have  been  increased  in  spindles  and  improved  in  structure 
it  is  doubtful  whether  he  is  not  receiving  more  wages  to-day  than  evi>r 
he  did  before.  When  the  cost  of  provisions  is  taken  into  account,  the 
l>osition  of  the  factory  operative  in  full  work  is  .it  least  '20  ]>er  cent,  bet- 
ter than  it  was  in  1870. 

This  estimate  refers  to  hands  in  full  work.  Many  of  those  who  have 
been  thrown  out  of  work  hare  suffered  severely.  There  is  not  much 
short  time  in  the  mills.  The  idea  seems  to  prevail  that  it  pays  best  for  a 
mill  to  run  full  time  or  to  stop  altogether. 

WEALXn  AND  THE  LIBERAL  ARTS. 

While  Lancashire  contains  13.3  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  the  latest  tax  returns  to  be  had  {188.'J-'84)  show  that 
it  pays  14.1  per  cent,  of  taxes.  The  difference,  however,  is  much  more 
striking  when  the  returns  for  the  profits  of  business  and  industry  only 
are  considered,  in  which  Lancashire's  share  is  10  percent.  This  will 
more  fully  appear  from  the  following  comparative  table : 

XLIX. — Orots  amount  of  property  and  profitt  aiaesied,  1883-'84. 


Sourceii  of  income,  &o. 


I  EDsland  and  I 
I      Walttt.      i 


From  tbe  ownenhip  land,  t«nementa,  and  titles <1A4,044, 183  I 

From  occupation  of  lands  anil  tcueiuents I     44,7^0,800 

From  trades  and  professions |    243,747,515  I 

Tax,  5d.  inthepound i       7,830,816 


Lanvaabire. 


£18, 706, 453 

1, 857, 443 

88, 9«i,  'Ml 

1,107,073 


IfOTB. — The  Incomes  from  public  dividends  and  annuities  and  from  Government  offices  and  pensions 
are  not  applicable  to  statistics  of  tbe  separate  counties. 

The  difference  would  be  even  more  striking  if  similar  returns  could 
be  ha4l  for  the  Manchester  district  as  distinguished  from  the  county. 

Very  substantial  people,  therefore,  are  the  Manchester  men,  as  their 
general  cbaranteristics,  no  less  than  their  income  returns,  demonstrate ; 
yet  they  have  not  disdained  those  lighter  accomplishments  which  follow 
in  the  train  of  wealth.  In  art,*  architecture,  music,  and  the  drama  they 
have  poshed  their  city  to  tbe  first  rank  in  the  Kingdom  after  London 
itself.  What  position  they  held  in  literature  and  science  may  be  in- 
ferred from  the  establishment  here,  in  1880,  upon  the  foundation  of 
Owens  College,  of  the  only  university  in  tbe  north  of  England.  This 
seat  of  higher  education  exercises  academical  jurisdiction  over  the 
"  University  College "  of  Liverpool,  and  will  probably  eventually  ex-j 
tend  over  the  "  Yorkshire  College  "  of  Leeds.  Naturally  the  first  free 
library  in  England  (1653)  was  established  in  Manchester,  and  the  free 
libraries  of  tbe  city  (including  Salfra)  now  contain  200,000  volumes! 
In  the  Owens  College  the  department  of  physical  sciences,  under  Si/ 
H.  E.  Boscoe  (president  of  the  British  association  for  next  year),  probj 
ably  supplies  the  best  instruction  to  be  hod  in  the  (Jnited  Kingdom  i^ 
those  branches  of  education  which  are  the  handmaids  of  industrial 
vancemeut. 

*It  is  nnderatood  that  leaving  out  the  collectiona  iu  the  Royal  Academy  (London] 
the  country  within  a  radius  of  20  luiles  from  the  town  hall  in  Manchester  contaii 
works  of  art  of  greater  value  than  a  similar  area  about  the  Mansion  House  in  Loij 
don. 


ION. 

er  of  tlie  optTiitivi'  lias 
lie  liaH  III)  allo\vniic(>  tor 
u>n  it  18  coiisideic'd  that 
ul  iinproTiHl  in  Htructuiu 
wages  to-dny  than  evi'i- 
taken  into  account,  tli& 
at  least  20  ])er  cent.  bet- 
Many  ofthose  wlio  have 
y.  There  is  liot  much 
ail  that  it  pays  best  for  a 


ARTS. 

the  populHtion  of  Eng- 

atl  (l88."J-'84)  show  that 

J  however,  is  much  more 

isiuess  au<l  industry  only 

10  per  cent.    This  will 

tive  table : 

atseiied,  1883-'e4. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


IMPnOVED  CONDITION  OF   THE  WORKING  CLASSES. 


445 


'  Eoilanil  and ! 
I       Wale*.       i 


«1M,  044, 183  I 
44,  Tt'0, 800 
243, 747, 895  I 
7, 830, 816 


Lanvasbire. 


*18,706,45J 

1, 8S7. 443 

88, 082,  Ml 

1, 107, 072 


rom  GoTenimeDt  offices  and  pensiona 

g  if  similar  retnrns  could 
ignished  from  the  county. 
Manchester  men,  as  their 
>me  returns,  demonstrate ; 
iinplishments  which  follow 
Qiuaic,  aud  the  drama  they 
le  Kingdom  after  London 
'e  and  science  may  be  in- 
\,  upon  the  foundation  of 
north  of  England.  This 
ical  jurisdiction  over  the 
11  probably  eventually  ex- 
I.  Naturally  the  first  free 
Manchester,  aud  the  free 
contain  200,000  volumes, 
lysical  sciences,  under  Sir 
iation  for  next  year),  prob- 
in  the  United  Kingdom  in 
mdmaids  of  industrial  ad- 


u  the  Royal  Academy  (London), 
wn  ball  in  Manchester  contains 
oat  the  Mansion  House  in  Lon- 


So  much  may  be  said  for  the  greater  folk.  Under  the  same  inflnencoB  , 
that  have  produced  this  vast  wealth  for  the  wealthy,  the  middle  and  the 
humbler  classes  have  advanced  to  a  degree  of  comfort  nevi^r  known  by 
them  before.  Indeed  there  is  not  the  same  difference  iK'tween  the  very 
rich  and  the  lower  classes  which  exists  in  many  communities  of  the  same 
wealth  in  our  own  country.  The  "  lino  between  the  employing  class 
and  the  employed "  is  perhaps  ^'harder  and  sharper "  than  with  us; 
but  within  the  limits  of  this  restriction,  the  great  body  of  the  people 
are  more  nearly  on  an  equality  than  in  similar  communities  in  America, 
or,  perhaps,  it  would  be  more  exact  to  say  that  there  is  not  so  wide  a 
socitil  range  as  in  such  communities  in  America.  Whatever  may  be 
the  cause,  the  efforts  of  the  laboring  class  to  secure  its  share  of  the 
joint  earnings  of  capital  and  labor,  and  of  each  class  as  against  its  su- 
perior in  the  social  scale,  so  far  as  the  capacity  for  earning  a  livelihood 
goes,  seem  to  be  more  efficacious  here  than  in  similar  communities  in 
America. 

So  evident  to  a  transatlantic  visitor  who  takes  the  pains  to  look  be- 
neath the  surface  is  the  view  1  have  expressed  of  this  matter,  that 
Prof.  Ooldwin  Smith,  on  revisiting  England  the  other  day,  was  led  to 
say,  speaking  of  the  whole  country: 

Nothing;  seems  more  certain  than  tliat  the  lar^^est  portion  of  the  newly-niodo  wealth 
haH  gone  to  the  class  which  lives  by  wages,  and  that  this  class  has  sutfored  least  by 
depreHsion.  Profits  have  fallen  and  wages  have  risen,  as  political  economy,  now  so 
iinicli  despised,  said  that  they  would.  Low  profits  and  reduced  rents  to  the  people 
mean  cheap  clothing  and  cheap  bread.  Articles  of  popular  consumption  are  very 
cheap,  while  the  range  of  popular  consumption  is  evidently  growing  larger.  Eco- 
nomic laws  have  done,  aud  are  doing,  what  the  labor  a{?;itator  wants  to  do  by  indus- 
trial war.  The  thrifty  artisan,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  is  juat  as  well  off  here  as  he  is  in 
the  United  States,  saving  that  the  linn  is  harder  and  sharper  here  between  the  em- 
ploying class  and  the  employed.  That  "  the  rich  are  always  growing  richer  and  the 
poor  poorer"  seems  to  be  the  reverse  of  the  truth. 

So,  also,  it  is  the  rapid  growth  of  population  in  the  northern  industrial 
centers  which  offers  the  one  barrier  to  that  sucking  of  the  life  of  the 
provinces  into  London,  which  Lord  Roseberry  deplored,  the  other  day, 
at  Linlithgow.  This  industrial  concentration,  away  from  London,  does 
not  restore  the  English  country  life  which  Lord  Boseberry  lamented  the 
decline  of,  but  it  gives  many  millions  of  toiling  men  and  women  better 
lives  than  otherwise  would  be  ])ossible  for  them. 

The  vast  improveiiieiits  constantly  making  in  labor-saving  machines, 
which  have  reduced  the  number  of  persons  engaged  in  agriculture  from 
1,(357,138  in  1871  to  1,383,184  in  1881,  have  imposed  an  additional  burden 
upon  the  industries,  already  sufficiently  taxed,  one  would  think,  in  sup- 
plying employment  for  the  increasing  i)opulation.  A  like  decrease  has 
occurred  in  the  numbers  engaged  in  the  shipping  business,  notwith- 
standing an  enormous  increase  in  the  carrying  capacity  of  its  fleets, 
and  this  adds  still  further  to  the  burden  upon  the  remaining  industries. 
"A  worklngman,"  discoursing  upon  last  winter's  distresj  among  the  la- 
boring classes,  recently  wrote  to  one  of  the  newspapers  as  follows : 

When  I  said  that  economic  forces  are  operating  against  the  unskilled  laborers,  it 
was  meant  that  the  rough  work  of  the  world  is  being  put  more  and  more  upon  the 
shoulders  of  machinery.  •  *  •  The  constant  stream  of  laborers  which  is  flowing 
from  the  agricultural  districts  to  the  towns  is  due  to  the  increasing  application  ot 
machinery  to  agriculture.  Oar  roads  are  kept  in  repair  by  machinery,  aud  the  very 
stones  are  broken  by  the  same  means.  Masons  are  supplied  with  mortar  which  was 
preparnd  by  machinery,  and  the  manufacture  of  bricks  is  almost  entirely  accomplished 
by  machinery.  Mechanical  contrivances  for  the  loading  and  nnloadi'ng  of  ships  are 
coming  more  into  use,  and  an  apparatus  has  been  devised  which  performs  the  duties 


g 


.>-<iL*^piwwe!ejBa;|g,vip-.^ 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


1 


446 

1    „a    ThPse  are  ouly  a  few  Obvious  instanccB.    The  sanio  proc- 
of  cash-boys  in  large  shops.    Th^se  are  omy  a  ^  ^^^^^  derives  beneht  from 

■**"'  .  ,      .  A     u*.  Knt  hnrdpir  onlv  for  the  particular  individvial 

Harder,  without  doubt,  ^"*  SpLi     Not  h^der  for  the  class  which 
whom  these  appliances  have  d«pla^^^^^^^^  ^^,i       ,  ^i,, 

he  BOW  ceases  to  represent,  on  the  ^^  rSduum  from  the  overcrowding 
statistics  of  paupers,  who  are  the  flna^^  fluctuating  numbers 

of  the  ranks  of  the  «°»^j"tl^X^^^^^^^  show.    As  will  be  seen,  tho 

measure  lie  sufferings  ^VvhThSfthe  iTrcentag^  of  pauperism  for  five 
table  given  *«/th«r  on  exh^^^^^^^^^  ^^  J  ^  ^f^  p^^  cent,  in 

periods  since  1850,  '"^^'^'J/Xlafc  of  January  of  the  present  year, 
that  year,  to  3  per  «e°*- «S,{J«  J«J  %^^  illustration  ot  what 

'      Without  pursuing  the  sn^J^ct  *mtner  a  jm  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^ 

1  mean,  viz,  that  tl^e  forces,, ^^J^or  tSSLr  more  than  such  forcea 
lations  of  capital  and  ?f.^o^„^^;^Strv  is  to  ^^  found  in  the  extent  and 

fjoruiei^r  more  fortunate  brethren  here. 

INCREASE  OF  LEISURE. 

classes  with  us;  and  no^withBtanmug  lue  ^^  ^^^^^ 

'which  the  Lancashire  ^^^^^^^  Jon  which  his  own  labor  is  expended 
countries,  where  the  raw  ^ato^^^^^  ^^^  j^^^^,,,  l^^^dicap 

is  produced,  and  where  W^^**  "i/„„%^        wanting,  he  scores  a  con- 
apon  wages  in  the  industrial  race,  is  entirely  ^^       f      ^^^  condition 

portion  of  Saturday  besides. 

DECLINE  OF   INTEMPERANCE. 

,  ^      A-^  „«d  »oiriU  Ua,  coffee,  and  cocoa,  per  capita,  in  each  offiv 
L._C<m.u«i.tio»  ofu^ne,  ^^^J^iZTieg^niig  with  1852. 


1852 
1862 
1872 
1882 
1886 


they  did  a  third  of  a  century  ago. 


noN. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


447 


|b  instancea.  The  saiiio  proc- 
whole  derives  benefit  from 

it  on  account  of  the  douiand 
the  eiuploymeut  of  the  un- 
ly  too  hard,  is  made  harder 

he  particalar  individual 
rder  for  the  class  which 
mparably  easier,  as  the 
from  the  overcrowding 
se  fluctuating  numbers 
As  will  be  seen,  tho 
e  of  pauperism  for  five 
from  5.11  per  cent,  in 
if  the  present  year, 
ible  illustration  ot  what 
be,  that  control  the  re- 
>rer  more  than  such  forces 
>e  found  in  the  extent  and 
movement  in  this  district, 
re  report  I  shall  endeavor 
ce  to  learn  in  this  respect 


IMPBOYEIUENT  IM  MORALS  AND  DECREASE  OF  PAUPERISM. 

The  registrar-general's  report  for  1885  shows  that  in  England  and 
Wales  a  great  and  steady  improvement  is  taking  place  in  the  percent- 
age of  illegitimate  births.  In  1845  they  were  7  per  cent. ;  in  1855, 6.4  ^ 
in  1865,  6.2:  in  1875,  4.8;  and  in  1884,  4.7— the  last  being  the  lowest 
figure  ever  known. 

The  following  table  is  compiled,  for  the  first  four  dates  from  Mr.  Mul- 
ball's  tables,  for  the  last  from  the  registrar-general's  report : 

LI. — Decline  in  pauperiim  lince  1850  in  England  and  Wales. 

a 


Teus- 


Namber  of 
paupers. 


921, 000 
851,000 
1, 070, 000 
803,000 
818,000 


Katioto 
popnlation. 


Ptr  eent. 
4.n 
«.20 
4.69 
3.0» 
8.00 


LII. — The  deoreate  in  the  burden  of  pauperism  from  1702  to  1880. 
[At  (hown  iB  another  of  Mr.  HnlbaU's  tables.] 


lore  leisure  than  the  same 
icreasingly  heavy  odds  at 
those  who  live  in  newer 
his  own  labor  is  expended 
on,  the  heaviest  handicap 
wanting,  he  scores  a  con- 
Comparing  the  condition 
e  Manchester  district,  with 
Bright  recently  said  that 
»  week,  aud  a  considerable 


Period. 


1702-'14 . 
1760-'75 . 
1783-'93 . 
1815-'20 . 
183fr-'35 . 
1841-'90  . 
1851-'60 . 
1861-'70 . 
1871-'80 . 


Annual  ex- 

Per in- 

penditure. 

habitant 

Pence. 

4910,000 

41 

1,620,000 

58 

2,050,000 

66 

7,106,000 

162 

6,742,000 

114 

5,250,000 

74 

5,510,000 

69 

6,740,000 

77 

7,710,000 

76 

Natlonnl  in- 
come. 


£65, 000,  000 
122,000,000 
145,000,000 
22U,  000,  OOO 
385, 000, 000 
490,000,000 
580,000,000 
720, 000, 000 
935, 000, 000 


Percentage 
ot°  harden. 


1.40 

1.24 

1.41 

3.23 

1.76 

1.07 

.05 

.94 

.82 


??? 


ANOB. 

his  city  abridges  from  the 
era  the  following  tables : 

\d  cocoa,  per  capita,  in  each  of  Jive 
1852. 


Temper 
head. 


Coooa,per 
heaif. 


Pound*. 
1.909 
2.694 
4.010 
4.676 
5.023 


eople  of  England  consume 
wine,  tea,  and  cocoa,  thaa 


Not  less  marked  was  the  increase  in  thrift  among  the  laboring  classes 
as  indicated  by  the  increase  in  the  deposits  in  savings  banks  since  1830, 
as  shown  (for  the  United  Kingdom)  in  the  following  table : 

LUI.— Depodto  in  savings  banks  from  1830  to  1S81. 


Teara. 

Amount. 

Per  in- 
hahitont. 

1830 

£12,600,000 
30,700,000 
27,680,000 
36,700,000 
46,230,000 
69,000,000 

«4S8 
0  08 

1840 

1850 

7  30 

1860 

1870 

9  78 

1881 

18  18 

PRISON  STATISTICS— DBOBEASE  OF  CRIME. 

The  Courier  of  this  city  prints  the  subjoined  review  of  the  official 
criminal  statistics  for  England  for  1885,  just  publisked  (November)^ 


»>gJPSafe4BS'Si>Jfei^Vf,afewwSiSSdS^ls»r.'.' 


448 


EMIOBATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


These  give  evidence  of  a  steady  decrease  of  crime,  and  recently  of  a 
greater  proportionate  decreujo  in  the  number  of  female  criminals: 

From  the  yearly  reports  relating  to  our  convict  prisons  we  are  enabled  to  gauge 
witii  considerable  accuracy  the  amount  of  crime  that  from  one  period  to  another  is 
prevalent  in  the  country,  and  it  is  certainly  a  matter  of  no  small  satisfaction  to  learn 
from  the  report  just  published  that  the  number  of  sentences  to  penal  servitude  in- 
flicted by  the  courts  m  England  and  Wales  during  the  past  year  was  23  per  cent. 
lower  than  in  any  previous  year  on  record.  This  decrease  in  sentences  for  serious 
crime  is,  moreover,  not  of  a  temporary  nature,  owing  to  some  transitory  cause,  but 
one  that  shows  a  continuous  and  progressive  tendency. 

During  the  five  years  ending  in  1864,  the  average  number  of  persons  sentenced  to 
penal  servitude  in  the  year  was  2,800,  and  whilst  these  figures  had  dropped  to  1,622 
■8  the  yearly  average  for  the  five  yearo  ending  in  1874,  a  farther  diminution  has  re- 
duced the  average  to  1,427  for  the  Ave  years  ending  in  1884,  and  the  actual  number 
to  1,027  for  the  year  ending  iu  March,  18H6 ;  and  this  progressive  decrease  is  all  the 
more  remarkable  when  we  take  into  consideration  that  since  1864  the  population  has 
increased  by  over  7,000,000. 

Another  matter  to  which  attention  is  directed  in  the  report  is  that  the  decrease  in 
the  nnmber  of  female  criminals  is  in  proportion  larger  than  in  the  number  of  males. 
Of  the  total  number  of  1,027  males  and  females  that  received  different  sentences  dur- 
ing the  year,  70H  were  known  to  have  never  before  been  convicted ;  and  on  analyzing 
the  crimes  committed  by  these  last  we  find,  as  in  previous  years,  larceny  and  receiv- 
ins  stolen  property  still  easily  heads  the  list  with  a  total  of  219,  followed  by  burglary, 
which  accounts  for  83  cases;  rape,  &o.,  with  74  cases,  and  wounding,  shooting, .&o., 
with  48. 

During  the  twelve  months  there  have  been  25  murders,  as  against  38  in  the  previous 
:year,  and  under  the  beading  of  robbery  with  violence  the  figures  have  dropped  to  26 
from  106  in  1884,  and  an  average  of  82  for  the  three  previous  years.  The  actual  pop- 
ulation in  the  pribons  at  the  date  of  the  last  report  is  given  as  8,:)9<),  of  which  number 
€21  wore  females,  and  of  this  total  3,344  were  confined  under  sentences  of  five  years. 

Some  curious  statistics  are  given  with  a  view  to  point  out  at  what  ages  criminal 
propensities  are  most  commonly  developed,  and  from  these  we  learn  that  while  a  far 
greater  preponderance  of  criminals  are  to  be  found  amongst  males  at  ages  varying 
tvom  twentv-five  to  thirty-four,  the  female  criminal  does  not  become  fully  developed 
80  early  iu  life,  and  with  that  sex  those  at  ages  varying  from  thirty-five  to  forty-four 
easily  bear  off  the  palm  of  crime.  To  house  our  criminals  twelve  establishments  were 
maintained  during  the  past  year,  with  a  total  staff  of  employes  numbering  1,500.    The 

gross  total  of  expenditure  in  all  these  establishments  amounted  to  £299,876,  and  b; 
eduotine  fh>m  them  figures  the  value  of  the  convict  labor  (which  was  estimated  a( 
£164,271)  and  making  allowance  for  some  small  sums  obtained  by  the  sale  of  olc( 
stores,  &n.,  the  net  cost  of  our  convict  prisons  last  year  amounted  to  £134,462. 

The  not  charge  per  prisoner  was,  therefore,  about  £16  2a.  6<I.    Thus  it  appear 
that  the  expenses  of  convict  establishments  are  very  considerably  reduced  by  tb^ 
labors  of  the  convicts  themselves.    For  many  years  past  a  large  number  of  convict 
have  been  employed  on  Government  works  at  Portland,  Portsmouth,  and  Ghathaui. 
and  now  that  these  are  completed,  firesh  employment  has  been  fonna  iU'  making  tb| 
harbor  at  Dover  and  on  a  new  work  for  the  war  department  at  Luton,  near  Chauiani 
The  number  of  soldiers,  sailors,  and  marines  at  present  in  the  convict  pris'^ns  nnde 
sentences  passed  by  courts-martial  amounts  to  126  and  shows  a  great  improvemed 
over  last  year,  when  there  were  200  and  greater  still  over  the  previous  year,  whel 
there  were  350.    The  institution  of  the  star  class,  in  which  are  concentrated  prisonef 
who  are  known  to  have  never  before  been  convicted,  and  not  to  belong  to  the  crinf 
inal  class,  has  been  found,  we  are  told,  to  work  very  satisfactorily ;  and  so  far  as  I 
has  gone  there  is  reason  to  think  it  is  successful  in  its  object  of  preventing  prisol 
ers  who  enter  prison  unversed  in  crime  from  coming   under  evil  influences  whij 
serving  out  their  sentences.    It  is,  in  conclusion,  satisfactory  to  find  that  the   Dl 
charged  Prisoners  Aid  Societies  are  doing  good  work,  and  in  the  past  year  we  leal 
that  out  of  the  total  number  of  1,815  mole  prisoners  liberated,  1,256  were  taken  I 
hand  by  one  or  other  of  these  societies,  and  of  the  254  women  discharged  76  receiv| 
assistance. 

The  report  of  the  commissioners  of  prisons  also  shows  that  whei 
there  were  20,833  persons  in  pri^  n  in  the  United  Kingdom  on  the  3i^ 
of  March,  1878,  there  were  bat  lo    "5  iu  prison  on  the  same  day  of  188€ 
12,467  males  and  2,908  females,     v  oneidering  the  increase  of  i)opulati| 
meanwhile,  some  3,000,000,  it  is  evident  that  the  number  of  tenantl 
prisoiis  must  increase.    During  laet  year,  the  prisons  of  Huntingdij 
'C!lerkenwell  and  Coldbath   Fields  were  closed;  Pentonville  con\ 


TION. 

crime,  and  recently  of  a 
)f  female  criminals : 

sons  we  are  enabled  to  catige 
from  one  period  to  anotiier  is 
no  small  aatisfactiou  to  learn 
itences  to  penal  Bervitnde  in- 
e  past  year  wa«  23  per  cent, 
rease  in  sentencen  for  serious 
to  some  transitory  cause,  but 

amber  of  persons  sentenced  to 
figures  had  dropped  to  1,622 

,  a  farther  diminution  bag  re- 
1884,  and  the  actual  number 

progressive  decrease  is  all  the 
since  1864  the  population  baa 

.  report  is  that  .the  decrease  in 
r  than  in  the  number  of  males, 
sceived  different  sentences  dnr- 
lu  convicted :  and  on  analyzing 
ious  years,  larceny  and  reoeiv- 
;al  of  219,  followed  by  burglary, 
,  and  wounding,  shooting,  .&c., 

)r8,  as  against  38  in  the  previous 
)  the  figures  have  dropped  to  26 
revions  years.    The  actual  pop- 
;;iven  as  8,:)96,  of  which  number 
d  under  sentences  of  five  years. 
)oint  out  at  what  ages  criminal 
these  we  learn  that  while  a  far 
amongst  males  at  ages  varying 
loes  not  become  fully  developed 
ng  from  thirty-five  to  forty-lour 
inals  twelve  establishments  were 
employes  numbering  1>500.    The 
s  amounted  to  £299,876,  and  by 
5t  labor  (which  was  estimated  at 
ima  obtained  by  the  sale  of  old 
ear  amounted  to  £134,462. 
It  £lfi  2«.  6d.    Thus  it  appears 
ery  considerably  reduced  by  the 
past  a  large  number  of  convicta 
and,  Portsmouth,  and  Chatham, 
it  has  been  found  ia  making  the 
rtment  at  Luton,  near  Chatham, 
lent  in  the  convict  prisons  under 
and  shows  a  great  improvement 
ill  over  the  previous  year,  when 
which  are  concentrated  prisoners 
I,  and  not  to  belong  to  the  crim- 
ry  satisfactorily ;  and  so  far  as  it 
Its  object  of  preventing  prison- 
ing under  evil  Influences  while 
itisfactory  to  find  that  the  Dis- 
rk,  atad  in  the  past  year  we  learn 
rs  liberated,  1,256  were  taken  in 
!54  women  discharged  76  received 

ms  also  shows  that  whereas 
United  Kingdom  on  the  3l8t 
on  on  the  same  day  of  1886— 
ng  the  increase  of  population 
at  the  number  of  tenantless 
,  the  prisons  of  HuntiDgdon, 
2losed;  Pentonville  convict 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


449 


prison  was  luade  a  local  prison ;  and  a  portion  of  the  prison  at  Bodmin 
is  .about  to  be  transferred  to  the  admiralty  for  naval  purposes. 

Tbe  following  table,  prepared  from  Mr.  Mulball's  tables  and  the  cen- 
BUS,  further  illustrates  this  subject : 

LIV. — Convictions  for  crime  in  England  and  Waif  a  «incf  1840. 


Tears. 


1840-'49 
IWO-'fiO 
18tilt-(i» 
lS7U-'70 


Annual 
aveiaso. 


21, 200 
18,291 
U,53U 
11,720 


PnpulAtion. 


lfl,7R2,0OO 
\S  888,  UOO 
21, 2(12, 000 
24, 108,  000 


BETTEB  HEALTH   AND  LONGER  LIFE. 

A  prevailing  characteristic  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  county,  as  will 
have  been  seen,  appears  to  be  an  extreme  manifestation  in  everything 
that  tends  to  mark  the  individuality  of  a  people.  And  even  when  we 
come,  to  consider  some  of  the  things  over  which  the  circumstances  of 
life  leave  it  least  control,  this  unique  community  shows  no  deviation 
from  the  rule  that  seems  to  govern  it.  The  statistics  of  lite  and  death 
show,  unfortunately,  that  Lancashire  stands  at  the  head  of  the  list  of 
the  counties  in  its  annual  death-rate,  wbich,  in  the  decennium  1871-'80 
was  26.17  per  1,000  persons  (20.09  males  and  23.40  females),  whereas  the 
rate  for  England  was  21.27  per  1,000  (22.61  males  and  20.00  females). 
After  Lancashire  come  Durham,  23.77 ;  the  West  Kiding  of  Yorkshire, 
L'3.24;  Uortliumberland,  22.74;  Staftordshire,  22.44,  and  the  city  of 
Loudon,  22.37. 

If,  however,  we  consider  the  decline  in  the  death  rate  which  'las  taken 
|)lace  in  Lancashire  in  the  decennium  1871-80  as  compared  with  the 
decennium  1841-'o0,  it  appears  that  the  improvement  in  the  health  of 
its  people  has  been  scarcely  less  marked  than  their  improvement  in 
other  respects — such  decline  being  from  28  per  1,000  in  1841-'o0  to  25.2 
per  1,000  in  1»71-'M0,  or  10  per  cent.;  wuereas  for  all  England  tlie  de- 
cHue  is  from  22  iu  1841-'50  to  21.3  in  1871-'80,  or  but  little  over  3  per 
cent.  And  this  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  breathing  space  or 
elbow-room  of  the  average  Englishman — which  Mas  2|  acres  in  the 
earlier  period  and  something  over  1^  acres  in  tbe  later — has  been  re- 
duced only  30  per  cent.;  whereas,  in  tbe  same  time,  the  dwellers  in 
Lancashire  have  suftered  a  diminution  of  these  privileges  to  tbe  extent 
of  40  per  cent.,  their  breathing-space  and  elbow-room  having  been  a 
little  under  three-fourths  of  an  acre  in  tbe  earlier  period,  and  in  the 
later  period  not  much  over  a  third  of  an  acre.  Again,  the  full  value  of 
this  disproportionate  improvement  in  the  health  of  the  people  of  Lan- 
cashire, as  compared  with  the  rest  of  England,  will  be  more  strikingly 
illustrated  if  we  consider  the  greater  intensity  of  the  effect  of  the  presS' 
ure  of  population  after  a  certain  degree  of  density  of  population  has 
Iteeu  reached.  In  his  official  report  to  the  registrar-general  for  last  year, 
Dr.  Ogle,  summing  up  the  results  of  a  comparison  of  several  groups  of 
districts,  says : 

It  is  not  apparently  until  the  density  has  reached  a  certain  degree  of  intensity  that 
it  beeins  to  exercise  any  appreciable  effect.  This,  indeed,  might  have  been  antici- 
pated. For  though  we  can  readily  understand  that  in  crowded  commnnities  it  may 
>>«  a  matter  of  vital  importance  whether  there  are  (iOO  or  1,000  or  2,000  or  more  per^ 

H.  Ex.  167 ^29 


450  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

other  coDditiont  than  aggregation.  pomoarativelv  high  deatb 

There  seem  to  be  no  natural  cauBes^ort^^^^^^^ 
rateinthecaBeof  Lancashim    The^^^^^^^  ^^,,^  and  the  at- 

the  drainage  B^ood,  the  ^ater  fup^^^  ^^^^^^^  generaUj%  very 

tention  given  by  ^^^..""^S^'^^Xchtoh^^^  a  comparison  in  this  re- 
irreat.  I  have  no  statistics  »F"  ^"f". '  ,  j.  „aY.  from  the  general  char- 
f Jtct  with  therest  of  Engand ;  Jut  J  «ho^„^S  tSe'large  proportion  of  the 
aoter  of  municipal  ^^^^.^'^^fA^^^'pS  of  Lancashire  are  a*  least  as 
district  which  is  urban,  that  *»«  P^°>"^"  „„  of  their  neighbors.  The 
tell  cared  for,  in  the  matter  ot  h^^th,  as  J^y^^tifleial  conditions  of  lite 
explanation  must  be  sought,  theretoreju^^  ^^^  ^^^         ^^ 

of  the  people.    'Che  density  of  population  wn,         ^^  ^^.  j^^^^^^ 
SutVis  twice  as  Breata«  that  of  any  other  co^^  ^^^  ^ 

witkout  doubt,  one  of  the  cl"ef^"«f  •  j^wer  death  rate  than  either  o 
all  the  difrerence,  for  I^ond^n  «hows  » lo^l^j^^^^gver,  are  all  industria 
the  five  districts  ^^^J^^^':^fj\^lt\^^iX^^^^        iu  the  nature  of 
districts,  and  it  would  appear  th**  J^«^ *'     ^vor  another;  for  exam 
?ie  work  done  which  tnes  the  be*^^^  w^ng.;  t,h, 

pie,  the  muscular  strain  '^e^l^"^,?  "*=  °  "ws  of  many  kinds  of  mminj 
Sangers  as  well  as  the  lung-destroying  dusts  mm    ^^    ^^^  ^^^ 

aSd  metal-working;  the  overheat  of  the^^^^^^  i„  which  th, 

chimneys  that  fill  the  air. 


Speaking  of  the  cotton  industry,  he  says: 


compowd  partly,  of  fllamento^^^^^^ 

use^for  sizing,  «  stated  to  be  a  notaoi  ^^^^  ^^^ 

In  harmony  with  these  facts,  JJ«  ^^jgSs^iid  S^  of  the  rea 
thSthe  deaths  in  I^anca«hire Jrom  Pbth«i«  JJ^  3^  eent.  of  1 
ratory  system  averaged,  dunng  the  5  ears 

'tJpMng  dI  Ogl?s  rules,  viz,  that  the  direct  consequences  o^^^^ 
agt^^ffi  are  al  nothing  in  compa"^^^^^^^ 
tints,  and  that  n^<>^.t^*^2« \t  d*uT^^^^  unhealthy  indust 

CSVt?Se;^f--^^«i^^ 

K„  ».4^i>rii>kM  are  "  abiect  want,  flltn,  crime, »"""".  „f  iif„  >»    These  would  douK 
be  more  effective. 


lATION. 

lany  difference,  bo  far  is  health 
jicres  on  an  average  to  oack  in- 

Lopnlations  are  rtetermined  by 

comparatively  high  death 

ikiug  it  all  in  all,  is  healthy, 

,at  and  pure,  and  the  at- 

J  matters  generally,  very 

Ise  a  comparison  in  this  re- 

'say,  from  the  general  char- 

the  large  proportion  of  the 

laucashire  are  at  least  as 

of  their  neighbors.    The 

.  artificial  conditions  of  life 

'bich,  as  has  been  pointed 

junty  outside  of  London,  is, 

t  this  does  not  account  for 

)r  death  rate  than  either  of 

),  however,  are  all  industrial 

something  in  the  natnre  of 

I  way  or  another;  for  exam- 

and  machine  working^  the 

ts  of  many  kinds  of  mining 

saving  sheds  and  the  cotton 

ise  fog  of  steam  in  which  the 

oxious  fumes  from  the  great 


probably  as  nothing  in  compari- 

*    •    "    Moreover,  and  perhaps 

ibat  almoat  all  the  most  danKerous 

80  much  the  aggregation  itself,  aa 
igation  that  produce  the  high  mor- 
9d  areas.* 

i: 

reaving  sheds  is  described  in  a  re- 
"  tropical  and  relaxing,"  and  dust, 
and  partly  of  miueral  substances 
.  most  of  the  sheds. 

C58  of  the  causes  of  death  show 

sis  and  diseases  of  the  respi- 

1870-'80,  30  per  cent,  of  the 

)  direct  consequences  of  close 
m  with  its  indirect  concomi- 
all  the  other  indirect  effects 
5U8  and  unhealthy  industries 
lot  seem  diflQcult  to  draw  the 
a  of  the  two  causes,  aggrega- 
i  the  forerunner  and  concomi- 

>m  this  quotation  and  represented 
kenness,  and  other  exce<-w,  keener 
>n8oflife."  These  would  doubtless 
the  other  hand,  London  attracts  » 
ag  all  urban,  its  sanitation  shonlo 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


451 


tant  of  dangerous  and  unhealthy  industries,  which  produces  the  high 
death  rate  in  London  and  in  Lancashire;  and  that  it  is  the  greater  death- 
causing  power  of  that  element  which  predominates  in  Lancashire  (viz, 
the  industrial)  than  that  which  predominates  in  London  (viz,  excessive 
aggregation  leading  to  commercial  rather  than  industrial  development) 
vbich  produces  a  higher  death  rate  in  sparser-settled  Lancashire. 

A  new  life  table,  based  on  the  returns  from  1871-'80,  is  given  in  Dr. 
Ogle's  report,  which  8'*ows  the  average  expectation  of  life  of  a  male 
English  infant  at  birth  to  be  41.35  years,  against  39.91  years  by  the  old 
table  (1838-'54)  a  gain  of  1.44  years,  or  nearly  a  year  and  a  half.  For 
females  the  new  table  shows  44.62  years  against  41.85  in  the  old,  a 
gain  of  2.77  years. 

In  his  inaugural  address  at  the  opening  of  the  sanitary  congress  at 
York,  in  September,  Sir  T.  Spencer  Wells,  the  president  of  the  con- 
gress, said: 

When  they  spoke  of  the  prolongation  of  life,  they  thought  chiefly  of  the  advantage 
to  individuals,  their  better  healtb,  and  their  augmented  power  of  enjoyment.  That 
was  a  threat  deal,  but  it  meant  more  for  the  state.  During  the  forty-nine  years  that 
registration  had  been  in  force,  about  8,000,000  had  been  added  to  the  population  of  the 
United  Kingdom. 

Tliey  womd  not  be  far  away  if  they  put  the  average  duration  of  life  in  Great  Britain 
before  a  century  ago  at  about  thirty  years ;  now,  according  to  the  healthy  life  table, 
it  was  forty-nine  years,  and  each  individual  of  the  8,000,00(rincrease  in  the  population 
was  worth  to  the  state  £150;  and  if  only  2,000,000  of  the  increased  number  was  the 
fniitof  sanitary  and  medical  work,  their  economical  value  was  at  least  a  clear  gain  of 
£300,000,000  since  the  foundation  of  the  sanitary  institute. 

INCREASED  CONTENTMENT  OF  THE  WOBKINO  CLASSES. 

After  writing  the  foregoing  portion  of  this  report  it  occurred  to  me 
that  the  conclusions  to  which  the  facts  and  figures  therein  contained 
had  irresistibly  forced  me,  were  so  completely  at  variance  with  infor- 
mation hitherto  furnished  to  the  Department  that.  I  determined  to  test 
them  by  an  appeal  to  eminent  authority.  I  accordingly  addressed  iden- 
tical notes  to  Sir  J.  0.  Lee  and  Mr.  Provand,  M.  P.,  containing  a  request 
for  the  favor  of  a  reply  to  these  two  questions : 

(1)  In  yonr  opinion,  do  not  the  people  of  the  Manchester  district  emigrate  to  a  less 
extent  than  those  of  the  rest  of  Eneland  in  proportion  to  population  t  My  investiga- 
tions lead  me  to  believe  that  such  is  the  case. 

(2)  If  BO,  is  it  not  doe,  in  yonr  opinion,  to  the  fact  that  such  a  large  proportion  of 
the  popalation  of  the  district  is  engaged  in  the  cotton  indnstry,  ana  t&at  the  opera- 
tives in  this  indnstry  are  increasingly  contented  to  remain  at  home  becaqao  they  are 
getting  a  larger  shara  than  formerly  of  the  Joint  earnings  of  capital  and  labor  f 

Following  are  the  replies  of  these  gentlemen : 

Sir  J.  C.Lee  to  Contul  Hale.  ' 

56  MoBUET  Striat,  Manokeeter,  November  12, 1686. 

Dbab  Major  Hale:  In  reply  to  yoor  note  of  the  9th  instant,  I  have  great  pleasnrv 
in  making  the  following  statements,  from  which  I  think  yon  will  be  able  to  dednce 
the  information  yon  desire. 

I  should  class  the  variona  grades  of  labor  in  cor  oommnnity  under  five  heads : 

Per  cent 

(1)  First-class  skilled  labor lu 

('2)  Second-class  skilled  labor 15 

(3)  Third-class  skilled  labor 25 

(4i  Uoskilled  labor 40 

^5)  Useless  people 10 

"mo 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


452 

Those  iu  the  firnt  and  ^econj  classe.  «ve  in  re^eigof^^^^^^^^^ 
grate.    Being  good  workmen  they  can  »»**»"  ^r  food  exc«i>tiourtlly  cheap. 
Ily,  '.heir  house  n.n|  1^'^'^^.^  vouiK^r  meuN  rrinolined  to  ramble.  Ut  not  to  a 
^  tLow  in  the  third  class,  »'«V"8  ^^.""^".'"sof   their  more  skilled  brethren,  witU 
great  extent,  as  they  h*^"/"  ^^^.^VneKon  «.u  h  steady  employment . 
?he  one  exception  t^^aVK^^y^^XtSies  the  largest  qnota  to  the  emigration  lo- 

The  fourth  class  is  the  «"«  t^«*  *Xvment  thevdo  not  go  awa^^^ 
Ke^"e!rurhStreKl\a  tSr  ^^^^^^     'and  in  hSrd  Umes  they  can  get  a. 

sistance  from  the  union  ajd^'P""  P"^7f  "ngs'tsof  aged  and  impecunious  porsons- 
The  fifth  class  does  «ot  emigrate     J*  ««7«  «  »*i^8   ^^^^^^,^1  ^^.„    .^^.  „  n.^le  oc- 
mostly  paupers,  m»ny  of  >^hom  eke  o.vt  ^^^^^^^^^^  ,,y  idleness  or  waut 

casional  work,  and  are  ™«'«  «[  f "  nTe,wurable  .listance  of  starvation, 
of  thrift  they  are  l>'««?'»t7;*^'"n«trict  do  not  l„ok  upon  emigration  wi  h  favor,  and 
As  a  whole  the  people  o^  th.«  district  uom^  inproportiou 

I  do  not  think  we  supply  any  large  "";"HlancKr  district  are  very  varied,  e  9., 
to  our  population.  The  »°f«'f  "^«  J"/5,\ie  and  there  is  always  a  good  demand  lor 
jS^wSeoSV^S'^-  rrS  of  SMyhigheraverage  wages  than  hasever 
H^uartMubrlefexpressionof  my  opinion  on  this  point  may  be  of  any  use  to 
^'"*'    Believe  me,  very  faithfully  yours,  JOSEPH  C.  LEE. 

^fite/«tote«  Con$ul,  Mancheiter. 


Mr.  A.  D.  Provand,  M.  P.,  to  Consul  Bale. 

38  LLOYD'S  House.  Albert  Square, 

Manchester,  A'ovemier  12,  lK8b. 

T.,.«  MR  Hale-  On  my  return  from  London  I  received  your  note  of  the  9th  i« 
«tfn"t^I  bav?to%ly  tojonr  two  c^^^^^^^ 

(1)  It  is  the  case  that  the  Lancwhire  iK>ople  e^^^  increase  of  the  population  < 

other  counties  in  England.  ,.8«„**'Jf^eln  added  to  by  immigration,  the  increa«»  J 
Lancashire  has  for  a  long  »>«»«?!!*  ^"ter  than  would  have  been  the  natural  n 
shown  by  census  returns  ^^n^ZalfWl^he  averag^^^  throughout  Eng..H,i 

crease.  For  the  ten  years  ending  1^,\  *5  the  United  Kingdom)  was  15  per  cent.,  01 
am  not  now  speaking  «f  «°y  «S  «"  cen\^  West  Yorkshire,  which  is  also  a  man 
the  increase  in  L»nc»«l»*'*7fl:f*rLaSica8hiw,  has  likewise  incr^^  m  pojjulatu 
faoturing  district,  and  contiguous  \«  J^f?^f  "'"'^^hout  immigration.    The  increa 

in  Lancashire.     ....    .^^  *^„*  nf  the  continued  extension  of  the  manufactun 

(2)  The  foregoing  is  due  to  tJ»e  (act  of  tne  connnueu  ^^^  ^^^^  ^y^^^ , 

industries  in  Lancashire  dnnng  the  past  fig  yea^^^^^  thatLiverp^ 

tension  has  taken  place  a^J^^y  "XS  t^e  Stries  are  carried  as  in  the  interior 
is  in  Lancashire,  almost  t^e,!^^"^«  "\  *J"„i  of  m^^^^  which  lead  to  emig 

the  county.  ^  This.prevents  the  growing  «P  «^™»f"  ^  „f  the  cotton  operatives  a,r€ 
tion.  Another  point  to  be  "ot^VifalfLv  ever  were  at  any  previous  time,  and  in 
some  departments  higher  today  than  they  Y^^^^^^^rd  ''  earnings"  and  not  wa 

''^^^^^IT^^l^o.^^^r^^^  *i  Vv  ha^e  ever  been. 

cases  ^  ^^^  faithfully,  a.  D.  PROVANI 

^'^'Cod^U^i  F-itad  ataU,,  Manchester. 

It  is  not  Becessary  to  point  0°.*  *»!«  ^Sot  akSy  m^^^^^^^ 
scope  of  the  inquiry  addressed  to  them. 


ATION. 

f  good  wageH,  and  rarely  oini- 
imployinent,  have  few  taxes  to 
excoptioually  chean. 
nclined  to  ramble,  but  not  to  u 
ir  more  Bkilled  brethren,  with 
steady  employment. 
B8t  qnota  to  the  emiaration  it- 
not  go  away  in  large  nunibvrs. 
in  hard  times  they  can  gut  an- 

ged  and  inipecnnions  piTsoim— 
a  desultory  way  by  a  little  oc- 
inion,  when  by  idleness  or  want 
ce  of  starvation, 
pon  emigration  with  favor,  uiid 
nts— certainly  not  in  proportiou 
district  are  very  varied,  e.  <j., 
ire  is  always  a  good  demand  tor 
her  average  wages  than  has  ever 

this  point  may  be  of  any  use  to 


JOSEPH  C.  LEE. 


:^on«ttI  Bale. 

HocsE,  Albert  Square, 

Manchester,  November  12,  lfc!86. 
received  your  note  of  the  9th  iu- 
lows : 
rate  less  than  those  of  most  of  the 

the  increase  of  the  population  of 
J  by  immigration,  the  increase  a» 
would  have  been  the  natural  iu- 
B  increase  throughout  Eng.^V,  (I 
Bd  Kingdom)  was  15  per  cent.,  out 
;  Yorksnire,  which  is  also  a  manu- 
ts  likewise  increased  in  population 
thout  immigration.    The  iucreaBe 

but  this  has  been  chiefly  in  the 
if  the  county  were  separately  ob- 
it be  as  high,  if  not  higher,  thau 

led  extension  of  the  mannfactnriug 
),  and  also  to  the  fact  that  this  es- 
ir,  notwithstanding  that  Liverpool 
68  are  carried  as  in  the  interior  of 
itime  tastes,  which  lead  to  emigra- 
ngs  of  the  cotton  operatives  are  in 
sre  at  any  previous  time,  and  in  no 
lie  word  "  earnings  "  and  not  wages 
many  dietriota  on  account  of  the 
irnings,  as  I  have  said,  are  in  some 
jy  have  ever  been. 

A.  D.  PROVAND. 


plete  coincidence  of  the  state- 
dactions  already  made  in  this 
alars  outside  the  immediate 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


468 


Sir  J.  0.  Lee,  who  was  knighted  in  1882  for  his  eminent  services  in 
connection  with  the  uegotititions  for  renewal  of  the  Frencli  treaty,  is 
probably  the  highest  authority  on  commercial  matters  in  the  Kingdom. 

Mr.  Provand  is  the  very  able  member  of  Parliament  whose  opinion 
was  sought  (together  with  that  of  Sir  J.  C.  Lee  and  some  others)  by 
the  British  foreign  olBce,  and  embodied  in  the  official  memorandum 
on  the  subject  of  the  character  of  consular  reports,  which  the  Depart- 
ment of  State  has  recently  issued  for  the  information  and  guidance  of 
the  consuls  of  the  United  States. 

CAUSES  OF  THE  GEOWINO  CONTENTMENT  OF   THE  WORKING  PEOPLE. 

The  shifting  of  the  wealth  of  the  nation,  as  indicated  by  the  income- 
tax  retams,  more  and  more  towards  the  industrial  and  commercif.1 
classes  is  not  a  less  marked  feature  of  the  past  forty  years  thau  the 
vast  accumulation  of  wealth*  itself  which  has  taken  place  in  those  years. 
It  is  not  possible  also  to  determine  from  the  returns  what  class  of  the 
beneficiaries  jast  mentioned  has  received  the  greater  proportionate 
isbare  of  the  benefit.  But  the  statistics  and  testimony  here  adduced 
tend  to  the  conclusion  that  the  advantage  rests  with  the  employed ;  and 
this  conclusion,  while  probably  true  as  to  the  whole  country,  is  more 
certainly  true  as  to  this  district. 

The  following  tables,  for  the  United  Kingdom,  extracted  by  Mr.  Mul- 
ball  from  the  official  "  statistical  abstract,"  throw  further  light  upon 
the  causes  of  the  growing  contentment  of  the  people : 

LV. — Paupers. 


Nnmber. 


Per  1,000  in- 
habitants. 


1,308,000  I 

»78,000 

1,279,000 

1, 010,  OCO 

982,000 


48 
34 
41 
*2» 
27 


hYL-CHminals. 

Years. 

1 
Committals  Perl.OOOln- 
perannam.     habitants. 

1850-'59 

41,424  ,                ISl 
27,005                    92 

1660-'60 

18?(l-'79 

22, 812                   08 

18S0-'83 

20,763                   M 

• 

hYll.— Children  at  school. 

PoUtloal  division. 


England 

Scotland 

Irelnnd 

tTnited  Kingdom. 


1879. 


'  Per  1,000  inhab- 
itants. 


1885. 


1878. 


tl,  803, 200 
312,300 
380,900 

2, 565, 400 


3, 371, 300 
455,700 
602,450 

4,329,450 


76 
89 
74 
78 


1885. 


123 
117 
103 
129 


'The  ((Towth  of  wealth  in  England  and  Wales  can  be  inferred  with  sufficient  aconracT  for  the 
present  purpose  by  a  compari«on  of  the  assessments  for  the  income  tax,  wliiob  were  £227,863,132  in 
1846.  and  more  than  donble,  or  over  £500,000,000,  in  1884. 

i  The  nnmber  in  1850  was  bat  197,578. 


454 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 
LviIL-ilnnuol  average  of  Mterepoeted. 


MilUons 
nflettera. 

Letten  p«i 
Inhabitnnt. 

277 

4fl6 

...            724 

...            982 

1,818 

1 

10 

17 
» 

37 

Period. 


18*1-80 

1861-60 

1861-70 

1871-'«0 

M81-'85 • 

three  per  head  in  England,  tf'^^yjj'^'^w  of  telegraphic  messages 
**"*■  IAS..— Bankruptcy. 


Period. 


Number  of      Amount, 
buikrupts. 


Ratio  of 

B88et«. 


Wi.—Con»umption  ofalooholio  drink. 


Gallons  per  inhabitant 


Tear. 


18f76.. 
1881.. 
188S.. 


Beer.       Spirits. 


84.2 
28.6  I 
26.8 


1.29 
1.08 
0.97 


Wine. 


lEqulvale 
in  alcob( 


0.S3 
0.44 
0.38 


The  consuniption  was  30  per  cent^ig^^^^^^^^^  ^Z 

It  18  still  higher  in  England  than  'J-^^gilnd,  L67  in  Scotland,  and  1 
of  alcohol  consumed  being  l.aw  m  riugmu  , 
in  Ireland,  per  inhabitant. 

hXh—Food. 


ATION. 
t  polled. 

MlllioiM 

of  letters. 

Lettcni  pel 
inbabitnnt. 

277 

10 

4m 

17 

784 

2J 

982 

3^1 

1,819 

37 

1 

THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


455 


[  letters  last  year  was  forty- 
cotlaud,  and  eighteen  in 
sr  of  telegraphic  messages 

IlioDS,  an  increase  of  86  ])er 


If nmber  of 
buikrapts. 


8,088 

11. 167 

8,072 


Amonnt. 


£20, 200, 000 
26, 400, 000 
18, 100, 000 


Ratio  of 


Ptr  unt. 

■i\ 
2» 
31 


\olio  drink. 

Gallons  per  iDhabitant. 

Equivalent 

Beer. 

Spirits. 

Wine. 

in  alcoliol. 

84.2 

2&e 

26.8 

1.20 
1.08 
0.07 

0.63 
0.44 
0.38 

2.33 
1.92 
1.79 

T  in  1875  than  it  is  at  preseut. 
sister  kingdoms,  the  average 
id,  1.67  in  Scotland,  and  1.23 


• 

.pounds. 

do    . 

.onnces. 


1876. 


1883. 


1875. 

1885. 

««7,000,000 
20,000,000 

£94,000,000 

62,000,000 

87.000,000 

156,000,000 

The  accumulations  of  the  working  class  under  the  above  two  heads 
have  averaged  seven  millions  sterlincr  per  annum. 

ASSISTED   EMIGRATION. 

Tip  to  this  point  only  that  portion  of  the  emigration  tvom  this  country 
which  proceeds  voluntarily  and  without  aid  has  been  commented  upon. 
The  statistics  given  include,  of  course,  all  emigration ;  but  my  com- 
ments have  been  restricted,  as  just  stated.  As  there  is  practically  no 
deportation  from  the  United  Kingdom  of  chronic  paupers,  or  insane 
or  other  helpless  persons,  it  will  be  necessary  now  simply  to  consider 
the  question  of  "assisted  emigration." 

It  has  been  shown  elsewhere  that  the  laws  of  this  country  have  suc- 
ceeded for  some  forty  years  past  in  counteracting  the  motive  to  emi- 
gration in  a  steadily  Increasing  degree,  and  that  this  has  occurred 
notwithstanding  the  enormous  increase  of  the  motive,  so  far  as  it  de- 
p«nds  upon  natural  causes.  But  consummate  as  the  Briton's  economic 
gouius  has  been  shown  to  be,  it  has  not  yet  been  able  quite  to  overcome 
its  adversary's  start.  As  soon  as  hard  times  increase  the  pressure  of  sur- 
plus population,  attention  is  more  earnestly  directed  to  this  cause  of 
labor  competition.  The  continued  depression  of  trade,  which  existed, 
without  serious  check,  up  to  a  few  months  ago,  redoubled  the  efforts  of 
those  who  look  to  relief  from  emigration.  The  effect  of  these  efforts,  as 
made  by  those  who  were  chiefly  interested,  whether  from  philanthropic 
or  personal  motives,  in  reducing  the  competition,  may  be  thus  stated : 

There  was  a  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  subject  of  emi- 
gration to  Canada,  in  March,  1884.  Subsequently  there  was  formed  a 
"national  association  for  promoting  state- directed  colonization^''  under 
high  patronage  and  with  a  powerful  executive  committee.  The  na- 
tional council  connected  with  this  association  embraces  the  names  of 
many  representatives  of  several  trades  in  various  parts  of  the  Kingdom, 
among  them  representatives  from  thirteen  of  the  principal  towns  in 
this  district.  In  March  last  a  deputation  from  this  association,  headed 
l*y  Lord  Brabazon,  its  president,  waited  upon  Earl  Granville,  then  sec- 
retary of  state  for  the  colonies.  And  in  April  a  debate  ensued  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  from  the  published  accounts  of  which  the  following 
extracts  will  be  interesting : 

Debate  in  the  House  of  Lords  Jptil  i,  1886. 

"  In  the  course  often  years,  from  1871  to  1881,"  said  the  Earl  of  Harrowby,  "about 
3,250,000,  or  nearly  the  population  of  London,  bad  been  added  to  England  and  Wales 
alone,  and  since  the  last  census  nearly  1,500,000  more  must  have  come  into  existence. 
There  was  every  reason  to  fear  that  agriculture  must  provide  leas  and  less  occupa- 
tion every  year.  Between  1871  and  1881, 1,000,000  acres  had  been  converted  from 
arable  to  pasture,  and  in  1881  the  number  or  proprietors  and  attendants  on  agricult- 
ural machines  had  increased  to  4,200  from  2,100  ii,  1871.  Then  in  1«61  there  were  172 
dwellers  in  towns  to  every  100  in  the  country,  but  iu  1871  the  proportion  had  risen  to 
192  and  in  1881  to  213 ;  and  there  was  no  reason  to  hope  that  the  extension  of  small 
holdings  and  allotments,  desirable  as  this  was,  could  furnish  anything  like  an  effective 
counteraction  to  this  tendency.  The  fact  that  there  was  not  yet  apparent  much  suf- 
fering among  the  higher  class  of  our  operatives  was  only  evidence  of  the  reluctance 
of  this  class  to  make  its  privations  known.  Then  there  was  a  keen  competition  with 
foreign  immigrants  who  are  content  with  worse  fare  than  our  own  artisans.  The 
prospect  of  onr  manufacturers  being  able  to  supply  means  for  this  growing  population 
was  anything  but  promising." 

Lord  Harrowby  then  looked  "to  see  how  far  emigration  was  affording  the  relief 
required  at  the  present  time.  The  figures  were  very  curious  and  surprising.  The 
English  emigrants  numbered  63,000  persons  in  1877,  183,000  in  1883, 147,G00  in  1884. 
and  126,000  persons  in  1885.    The  figures  relating  to  Scotch  and  Irisn  emigration  told 


■■•l^SSa-^f  ■ 


45G 


KMIGKATION    AM)    IMMICiUATIOX. 


exactly  the  unuie  tulf.  Tlie  iiiiiiilier  of  Scotch  ruiiurauts  wuk  8,000  iu  1P7",  ".iSjUOO  iu 
IHHo  iiikI  21,000  ill  1S^.'.  wliiti'  the  iiiuiil.cr  i(f  Irmh  omiuiants  ■wnH 'W.OOO  \v  KT. 
I(i,'>,li(l0  in  Ij^-II,  iiikI  tHi,(Mi(i  in  l^'K'i.  The  (liiiilniHlic<l  iiiiniiHT  of  eniiKntntH  InMt  ymr 
uii){ht  lie  lU'i'iiiinted  for  |iHrll.\  l>v  llientHte  of  tlie  lulior  limikct  nitroiul  uikI  iu  tiie  roj. 
oiiicn;  liui.  ho\ve\  ri' that  uii^ht  lie  iuM'outen<le<l  tiint  eini){i'iition  liail  not  ull'unletl  th.it 
reiiff  vhicli  the  Ntiite  of  our  lal'oriniil'lket  r>'i[iiiu'<l,  The  letiiiiiM  relutlliu  to  net  eiiii- 
Kintion  were  si  ill  worse  than  thoyp  to  whieli  he  hn<l  jiint  referred  TnKin|;  I'ritisb 
uud  Irish  euii^rution  only,  after  de<lii('tiii|r  innni^triintN  anil  enii);raiitN,  the  nninl'iTH 
wore ;il,00t»  jierHonH  iu  1«7(,  24»J,00(t peroonH  in  !.•?»;*,  nnil  IW,U0(»  perHonH  in  leJfeTi.  Tlie«< 
wern  tho  iininherH  nf  iiernong  who  hutl  been  aetunlly  deilucteil  fnifit  the  labor niarliet 
of  this  country.  He  teared  that  iimtead  of  voluntary  emigration  heiu((  in  our  hour  of 
need  n  jfreat  renouree.  it  waMuore  and  more  ceaHiii^  tohupply  our  need.  This  (|iiesiii)ii 
had  been  brought  forward  on  two  oceuHiona  within  the  last  twelve  mnnthn.  An  iin- 
)iortaut  ziieetiuK  wan  held  tit  thu  Mansion  House,  and  since  then  the  noble  earl  w  liu 
iiieNided  over  the  eohinial  ottlcu  received  iu  February  an  imiiortaut  dcputution  lieaileil 
uy  Lord  Brnbuzon.  That  deimtation  rei  resented  ITU.OtKi  workmen,  and  they  mmle 
two  requesta,  The  tirst  waH  for  state-directed  emij;ration,  \  \-/.,  stale-planneil  iiew- 
aettlementa  with  apecialarranfjenieuts,  nnd  state  loans  to  enable  xettlers  lo  );o  out. 
He  believed  that  boarda  of  guardians  were  now  empowered  to  use  the  rates  for  eiiii. 
gration.  But  this  wi^a  u  verv  grave  and  aeriuns  mutter,  and  he  would  like  to  know 
more  about  the  details  of  it  befure  be  gave  a  decided  opinion  in  favor  of  it.  At  all 
events  the  subject  was  clearly  worthy  of  conaideration.  The  second  great  point 
pressed  npoii  the  Governnient  was  that  infonnation  should  be  given  to  every  part  of 
the  country  as  to  the  colonial  opening  ;  that  is  to  suy,  that  the  colonial  otHce  should 
get  the  best  iuforuiatiou  together  and  forward  it  to  many  centers  throughout  thn 
country.  He  believed  a  ^reut  deal  of  goo<l  would  be  done  if  that  suggestion  weiu 
acted  iipon." 

The  Earl  of  Iddealeigh  said,  "  I  hope  that  the  inquiries  we  have  heard  of  to  be  mnde 
by  the  colonial  office.  In  conjunction  with  other  departments,  will  not  be  limited  to 
the  prospects  of  workiuguieu  or  emigrants  going  out  of  this  country,  but  that  they 
will  lead  to  the  turuishing  of  intorniation  likely  to  be  useful,  bringing  before  the 
manufacturers  and  people  of  the  country  the  poe>itioii  and  prospects  of  the  colonies 
themselves." 


THE  EMIGRANTS'   INFORMATION  OFFIPE. 


The  flual  result  of  the  eftbrts  cleHcribed  above  was  the  eatablishinent 
of  au  "  einigrauts'  inforuiatiuii  oiticH"  iu  Lnudou,  on  the  1 1th  of  October. 
In  the  Guardian  newspaper  of  this-city  there  ajipeared,  shortly  before, 
a  history  of  state-directed  euii$;ratiou  froiu  1834  down  to  the  establish 
ment  of  the  "information  offlce,"  and  a  statement  of  tlie  character  aixl 
functions  of  the  latter,  as  follows : 

State  interference  in  emigration  began  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Fourth,  takinii 
the  form  of  an  act  "  to  empower  His  Majesty  to  erect  South  Australia  into  a  British 
province  or  provinces,  and  to  provide  for  the  colonization  and  government  thereof." 
The  preamble  recites  that  "divers  of  His  Majesty's  subjects  possessing  among  them 
considerable  property  are  desirous  to  emiturk,"  and  that  "  it  is  highly  expedient  that 
His  Majesty's  said  subjects  should  be  enabled  to  carry  their  said  laudable  purpose 
into  ett'ect; "  and  the  act  provides  that  three  or  mord  "  colonization  couimissionurM  for 
South  Australia"  shall  be  appointed  to  provide  for  the  sale  or  letting  of  waste  lands*, 
and  to  apply  all  moneys  so  received  to  the  purpose  of  au  "  emigratiou  fund,"  to  be 
employed"  without  any  dtiductiun  whatever  "(exceiit  for  working  expeusesand  colonial 
charges)  iu  conveying  "  jioor  emigrants"  from  the  United  Kingdom  to'the colony.  Then 
is  little  doubt  that  considerable  jobbery  took  place  under  this  scheme,  aud  a  furtht 
development  was  forced  on  the  Government  six  years  later  by  the  formation  of  tin 
emigration  board  iu  1840.  This  consisted  of  three  commissioners  with  £1,0U0  each 
whose  expenditure  was  met  by  an  imperial  "emigration  vote"  of  Jtl,(iOO,  su|ipleinentei 
by  proportionate  contributions  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  land  in  ttie  seveta 
colonies.  Reckless  sales  of  laud  aud  an  unwise  policy  of  selection  of  "  |)ooi'  emigrants ' 
shortly  reduced  the  majority  of  the  colonial  land  funds  to  so  low  au  ebli  that  in  184:{-'4' 
the  tax-papers  at  home  wore  called  upon  to  provide  the  whole  cost  ot  the  emigratiui 
board  and  itsstafFof  agents  at  the  ports.  These  latter  were  generally  half  puy  officers 
aud  their  traditional  bias  to  extravagance  in  expending  public  money  may  be  tracei 
in  the  growing  proportions  of  the  vote  of  Parliament  they  administereil.  It  exceedei 
£25,000  for  18.'>l-'52,  but  appears  to  have  gradually  dwindled  as  the  colonial  govern 
ments  showed  a  williugness  to  resume  the  expense  of  shippiug  their  own  emigranti 
In  1B78  the  old  board  of  emigratiou  disappeared,  but  £  lOO  a  year  has  since  appeare 


LTIOX. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


457 


Its  wus  jH.OOO  iu  lfi77,  :!a,000  ii, 
liiiiuraiitH  xvnn  'i'i.fHH)  U-  K;. 
InnitMT  of  cini^rHntii  Innt  y.ar 
liimrkct  nltroml  uiid  in  tlic'iHl. 
ligratioii  liiiil  not  ull'urili>il  iImi 

llf  IrtlllllH  I'fllltilli;  to  IK'f  I'Mli- 

liiMt  ri't»ri«'<l      Tiikiiig  I5rili»li 

mill  finiKiantN,  tlif  niiini'iiH 
[itW.OOO  i«Ts<in«  ill  IdW.  Tliiw 
^lucteil  t'rii^n  the  labor iiiiii'lut 

liKiution  lH>iug  in  our  hour  of 
»U|>pIyoiirncpil.   This  qnoNi inn 

liiHt  twelve  iiioiitliN.     An  ini- 

since  then  ilit*  iiobli*  t-arl  wlm 

I  im|)oriiiut  ilcpiitutioii  IicihIimI 

',000  \vorknj<*ii,  and  tla.y  ni.nN' 

■utioii,  \\i,  Htat<'-])lnnnt'ii  n<\v 

to  ••nalile  HftllerH  to  f{o  out, 

rerert  to  uttu  the  rates  for  i-iin- 

r,  and  he  would  like  to  know 

opiuiou  in  favor  of  it.     At  all 

ion.    The  wcond  Rrent  jioiiit 

onld  he  given  to  every  part  oi' 

that  the  colonial  otHce  ahonlil 

o  many  centers  throughout  thii 

done  if  that  HuggbHtion  wero 

e8  we  have  heard  of  to  be  made 
tiuents,  will  not  be  limited  to 

of  thiH  country,  bnt  that  they 
be  UHefnl,  bringing  before  the 

and  proMiiectH  of  the  colouie!) 


)N  OFFICE. 

)ve  was  the  establishment 
on,  oil  the  1 1th  of  October. 
i  appeart'd,  shortly  before, 
W4  dowu  to  the  establisli- 
iiient  of  the  character  and 


of  William  the  Fourth,  takinjt 
t  South  Auatralia  into  a  British 
ttion  and  goverumeut  thereof." 
abjects  possesHiug  among  them 
at  "it  is  highly  expedient  that 
:y  their  Hai<l  laudable  purp(i!«e 
'  colonization  commissioneiM  for 
I  sale  or  letting  of  waste  land-s, 
f  au  "emigratiou  fund,"  to  1h« 
jrworkingexiieubesandcolniiiiil 
d  Kingdom  to  the  colony.  There 
ider  this  scheme,  and  a  further 
I  later  by  the  formation  of  the 
iinmissiouers  with  £1,000  each, 
1  vote  "  of  £1,000,  siipiileinentei! 
;he  sales  of  laud  in  the  nevera! 
f  selection  of  "  poor  emigrants  " 
to  so  low  au  ebl)  I  hut  iu  184;i-'44 
le  whole  cost  ot  tlie  eiuigratiuu 
were  generally  half  pay  officers, 
ig  publio  money  ina.v  be  traced 
hey  admiqistereil.  It  exceeded 
irindled  as  the  colonial  govern- 
shipping  their  own  emigrants. 
£100  a  year  has  since  appeared 


on  the  colonial  tilllee  vole  I'lr  one  ol'  the  ilerkM  then  triinsferred  to  that  departuiont 
"for  emigration  bnsines;*."  It  iMt!iiNti*'n'h'i>>:>»  ^''o  will  have  the  ehief  pliuie  in  the 
direction  of  tlie  new  otilee  deteribed  lielow. 

tiinee  IHJn  there  Iiiim  been  an  entire  resKation  m'  action  nn  tln'  part  of  the  lioiiu-  (iov- 
criiMieiit  in  aH.MiMiingeiniuratit>n,  whetlieriiecuniarily  orotlierwJHe.  Stran«ely  enough, 
lidWcvei,  tlie  I  stabl'shnienf  of  the  new  "  enilgnints  intoriiiatioii  otllce'' was  dne  to  a 
iiiDve'netlf  started  ilnrinj;  tli  >  ilistrcMS  (•revaleiit  last  winter  with  it  view  in  nlit.iili 
Ntiite  help  in  Inrtheiiii;;  a  •ireat  s(  heme  of  eoloni/ation.  It  is  true  that  the  Nnlimial 
Association  for  StaTe-ilireeted  Labor  wonlil  indignanlly  repinliute  any  idea  of  Htale 
Ih'I|i,  but  after  the  intervi)*w  of  l.r)rd  Hraba/oii  ami  his  friends  with  Lord  (iranville 
lit  tlie  etdonial  otHce  ill  March  Inst,  the  represeniat  ive  of  the  tax-payers  eonbl  linrdly 
hliare  their  views.  Their  scheme,  briefly,  was  to  establish  a  permanent  eoloni/atirii 
lidiinl  under  the  colonial  office,  on  which  Nhoiild  serve,  with  oiher  persoim.  the  avieut 
);eii  ral  of  such  colonial  governinents  as  should  be  disposed  to  co-operate.  'I'll is  boaid 
wiis  to  obtain  grants  of  laud  from  those  colonial  governnients,  and  by  loan  iVom  the 
Imperial  Government  to  transport  to  such  lands  pioneer  emigrants,  at  lixeil  wa'^jeit, 
to  prepare  the  soil  for  tho  advent  of  the  detachments  of  selected  emii;rant  coUiniHts, 
who  were  to  be  located  (m  80-acro  allotments,  to  be  inortgageil  to  tho  ctdoiii/ntion 
liiiard  for  the  esiHMiditure  to  be  incurred  on  behalf  of  the  emigrants.  In  mlililioii  to 
transport,  this  expendituru  was  to  cover  furuitnre,  implements,  and  inainl>-uaucu, 
until  tho  first  harvest,  plus  administrative  and  pioneer  expenses.  Tho  mortgage  was 
to  be  repaid  within  n  maximum  ]inrlotl  of  teu  years,  with  'I  per  cent,  interest.  It  was 
esiiinated  that  two  millions  sterling  would  bo  required  in  the  first  year.  This  scheme, 
so  far  as  it  was  connected  with  tho  direction  of  emigration  on  the  eiedit  of  tho  im- 
pcri.il  excheouer,  met  with  little  sympathy  from  tho  government  of  the  day,  even 
though  it  had  the  support  of  Mr.  Froude  and  Mr.  Arnold  White,  and  was  painted  iu 
i;low i  11  g  colors  alike  by  Mr.  Alfred  Simmons,  the  socretarv  to  the  Kent  and  Hnssex 
Laborers'  Union,  and  by  Mr.  Maudsley,  representing  tho  Manchester  Trades  Council, 
It  was  urged  that  there  was  no  margin  for  possible  failures,  and  there  was  neitlier  a 
)irospuct  that  the  colonies  would  contribute  to  the  expenditure  nor  a  certainty  that 
they  would  allot  the  requisite  l.inds  to  the  proposed  board. 

<)u  tho  other  hand,  it  nwl  long  been  ielt  by  successive  Governments  that  adequate 
measures  were  not  being  taken  to  spread  among  the  working  classes  trustworthy  in- 
tiirniation  on  the  subject  of  emigration.  Laborers  anxious  to  omigrnto  were  unable 
lor  the  most  part  to  obtain  a  simple  statement  of  the  prospects  open  to  them  even  in 
n  single  colony,  and  there  nowhere  existed  a  systematic  digest,  pi  riodicnily  issued, 
of  the  comparative  facilities  for  emigration  and  of  the  tlemand  for  labor  in  the  several 
coloniesi  Whilst,  therefore,  a  distinct  objection  was  raised  against  pledtfiug  the 
credit  of  Great  Britaid^  in  snpport  of  a  scheme  of  state-directed  emigration,  Lord 
Granville  readily  adopted  tho  idea  of  an  "  emigrants'  information  office."  Consider- 
able difficulty  appears  to  have  been  experienced  in  overcoming  the  traditional  reluc- 
tance of  the  treasury  to  incur  new  expenditure,  l)ut  iu  the  end  the  colonial  otUce 
carried  its  point,  anil  the  treasury  consented  to  find  the  money  required  for  the  new 
niidertaking.  The  emigrant's  information  office  thus  originated  is  not  a  Goverment 
dc|iartment.  It  is  merely  a  subsidized  institution  having  relations  with  tho  colonial 
ofljce.  It  is  managed  by  an  unpaid  committee  of  management,  to  bo  nominated  by 
the  secretary  of  state  for  the  colonies,  which  will  include  Kentlenion  prominent  in 
pruuioliug  emigration,  together  with  representatives  of  the  laboring  classes. 

The  committee  will  be  responsible  for  their  expenditure,  but  they  will  receive  £650 
a  year  as  a  grant  from  votes  of  Parliament  towards  such  expenses,  together  with 
trnuking  privileges  fmm  the  post-office  for  all  correspondence,  whether  to  or  from 
their  office.  The  stationer.y  otiice  will  also  undertake  tho  committee's  printing  and 
sapply  all  stationery  free  of  charge.  Taking  all  these  items  into  consideration,  the 
snb.^idy  from  public  fuuds  may  roughly  bo  estimated  at  £1,(  00  a  year. 

Tho  functions  of  the  emigrants  iuformation  office  will  be  to  collect  information 
through  tho  agents-geueral  from  the  various  colonies,  and  to  tabulate  the  returns  ob- 
tained. The  publications  embodying  this  information  will  be  of  three  kinds,  to  be 
revised  quarterl.v  or  more  often  if  requisite.  In  the  first  place  there  will  be  u  general 
circular,  which  will  bo  hung  up  in  every  post-office  in  tho  Kingdom,  containing  gen- 
eral information  for  intending  emigrants  to  Canada  and  tho  Austra1asiaik.and  South 
Afrie  n  colonies.  This  will  give  succinct  particulars  of  the  full  cost  of  passage  at 
steerage  rates  to  the  colonies  in  question,  together  with  the  length  of  passage  iu  each 
instance.  The  various  rates  of  free  and  assisted  passages  will  then  appear,  and  the 
arrangements  made  for  receiving  and  temporarily  accommodating  emigrants  on  land- 
ing. It  would  seem  that  emigrants' ' '  homes  "  exist  at  nearly  all  ports  of  arrival.  The 
intending  emigrant  will  next  bo  advised  as  to  the  time  most  favorable  for  his  appeai'- 
ance  in  tne  respective  colonies,  according  to  his  occupation,  and  particulars  are  given 
as  to  the  colonial  demand  for  the  several  trades  and  occupations.  It  is  interesting 
10  note  that  agricultural  laborers  and  female  domestic  servants  are  everywhere  in 


* 


Mi^mii^^i^i^-} 


K'v..^t:„.  ,'«*j|s^ 


468 


EMIOBATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


request,  a*  are  faruierH  with  wtioe  ca|iital ;  wblUt  New  South  WuIkm  makeit  ii  N|M<uiuI 
appeftl  for  navviea  auil  nioii  roniii^rtPil  with  the  ItnildltiK  trudes.  Thu  geueral  circu- 
lar will  oonclnde  by  giving  the  uaiuuM  uud  addrewea  of  the  colonial  rupreMntativt-s 
in  England  to  whom,  or  to  the  authorities  of  the  emigrants'  information  otUoo,  appli- 
cation should  be  ma«le  for  further  particulars.  In  the  second  place  thnre  arn  special 
circulars,  dealing  In  greater  detail  with  the  facts  respecting  each  of  the  colonies  re- 
ferred to  In  the  gonerul  circular.  Each  Is  divided  into  two  imrts,  the  llmt  dealing 
with  passages  and  the  local  demand  for  labor,  and  the  secouii  furuiHhing  iuii)urtuut 
particulars  as  to  the  climate,  population,  products,  religion,  education,  cost  of  IIvIuk, 
and  land  system.  The  two  latter  heads  are  fully  treated,  and  will  be  worthy  of  gen> 
eral  perusal  by  all  interested  in  colonial  matters,  as  well  as  by  intending  cniigriiiitit. 
The  above  two  furinn  of  circular  will  be  iiwned  gratis  to  appllcantm,  but  tuu  nioderutti 
Buui  of  a  penny  Is  charKcablu  for  the  third  stries  of  the  ooiuniittee's  publlcntiouN, 
■tylod  "  handbooks,"  hi  whi(-h  fuller  attentiou  will  be  uiveu  to  the  puintH  dealt  with 
In  the  circulars.  These  handbooks  will  be  procurulile  through  booksellers  in  the 
asnul  way,  or  from  the  oiUce  direct.  It  Is  in  conteiii|ilati(iii,  it  is  understood,  to  UIh- 
tribnte  the  special  circulars  freely  to  all  clubs  and  ossociatioLM  of  the  working  classeit, 
and  to  such  pbilanthropio  bodies  as  may  seem  likely  to  cin-ulute  them  among  thoHu 
classes.  At  the  head  of  each  publicatlou  issued  will  bo  the  notice  that "  the  emigrants" 
information  offlco  has  been  established  under  the  supervison  of  Her  Majesty's  Gov- 
omment  fur  the  purpose  of  supplying  intending  emigrants  with  useful  and  trustworthy 
information  respecting  emigration  to  the  British  colonies.  The  Information  issued 
by  the  oflBce  to  the  piiblio  is  mainly  obtained  fVom  the  various  colonial  governments 
and  their  representatives  lu  this  country.  No  pains  are  spared  to  n>ake  the  Informa- 
tion as  correct  as  possible,  but  the  committee  of  management  cannot  undertake  to 
hold  themselves  responsible  for  the  absolute  correctueaa  of  every  detail. 

•  •••••• 

With  such  unrivaled  opportunities  of  Information  fhrnlsbed  to  them  bv  the  two 
new  departments,  the  wage-earning  classes  will  be  in  a  most  favorable  position  to  dix- 
pose  of  their  labor  to  the  best  advantage;  they  will  know  where  their  services  are  iu 
request,  and  there  will  be  no  longer  any  reason  why  ignorance  concerning  England'ii 
colonial  possessions  should  place  intending  emigrants  at  the  mercy  of  the  sharks  whn 
have  fattened  on  an  earlier  generation.  The  great  difficulty  experienced  hitherto  has 
been  t»  select  suitable  emigrants.  Of  the  nnskllle<l  and  of  ue'er-do-woels  there  bus  at 
all  times  been  a  supply  far  in  excess  of  the  colonial  demand,  but  the  men  that  a  young 
colony  needs  to  develop  its  resources  must  above  all  be  iiractical — men  aqnainted  with 
agriculture  and  handy  with  simple  tools.  For  the  skilled  artisan  also,  especially  if 
belonging  to  the  building  and  allied  trades,  there  Is  an  increasing  demand.  The  eini- 
grants*  infonuatlun  oflBco  should  reach  these  men  ;  and  when  we  say  men,  it  shouUU 
not  be  forgotten  that  female  emigration  is  more  urgently  needed  than  male.  I 

There  are  some  three-quarters  of  a  million  of  women  in  the  United  Kingdom  in  ex-j 
cess  of  the  total  male  population,  but  it  Is  calculated  that  even  this  Immense  numbed 
would  scarcely  make  up  the  opposite  deficiency  In  the  colonies.  There  is  nothlngJ 
however,  in  the  emigrants'  Information  office  which  will  Justify  any  expectations  of 
imperial  contributions  to  the  cost  of  emigration.  It  will  be  a  center  of  imparting  in] 
formation  and  its  functions  will  be  strictly  defined  by  Its  title. 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT. 


From  what  has  gone  before,  it  will  be  readily  understood  that  tbi 
British  Gtovernment  favors  emigratioD,  bat  preferentially  to  its  owf 
colonies.  The  idea  of  '*  imperial  federation,"  to  which  the  display 
the  late  Colonial  Exposition  gave  impetus,  accejatnates  the  preference 
Otherwise  its  attitude  and  the  present  state  of  the  law  on  the  subjetf 
of  emigration,  is  set  forth  in  a  memorandum  issued  iu  September ' 
the  local  government  board,  as  follows : 

Expenditure  for  emigration  has,  in  the  case  of  unions,  become  a  common-fund  chars 
and  where  the  guaidiaus  of  a  union  expend  money  on  emigration  the  written  col 
currence  on  the  part  of  the  guardian  or  guardians  of  any  particular  parish  in  the  unit 
is  not  required.  Except  in  the  case  of  orphan  or  deserted  children  under  sixtel 
years  of  age,  gnardianatof  unions  can  expend  money  in  the  emigration  of  any  poT 
person  residing  therein,  whether  actually  in  receipt  of  relief  or  not,  but  in  cases! 
orphan  or  deserted  children,  ohargeabiUty  is  necessary.    The  guardians  of  a 


noN. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


459 


ath  Wal«M  inakeii  n  »|M<clut 
trade*.  Tku  Kou^ral  eircii- 
the  culonlal  reprertentittivt-s 
ita'  information  otUoo,  appli- 
contl  place  thore  uro  *pcclal 
ttng  each  of  the  colonies  re- 
two  imrttt,  tbe  ilmt  dealing 
■econd  furuiHhioK  iuniurtuiit 
ion,  education,  coHt  of  HvIuk, 
d.  and  will  be  worthy  of  gen- 
11  B«  by  intondinK  eniigruiitH. 
applicant*,  but  uio  inodemto 
he  ooiunilttee'ii  publlcittiouN, 
iveu  to  the  puintH  <lt>aU  with 
throagh  booksullors  in  tku 
ion,  it.  ii«  nntit>i-8toud,  to  diit- 
iatioLH  of  the  working  clttooeH, 
>o  circulate  thuni  among  thoNi< 
e  notice  that "  tbo  emigrants" 
ervisdn  of  Her  MaJcdty^M  Gov- 
ts with  useful  and  trustworthy 
nius.  The  iulonuatiou  issued 
various  colonial  governments 
"6  spared  to  ii>ake  the  iuforma- 
agemeut  cannot  undertake  to 
IS  of  every  detail. 


fhrnished  to  them  by  the  two 

most  favorable  position  to  dlH- 

oow  where  their  services  are  iu 

gnorance  concerning  England's 

I  at  the  mercy  of  the  sharks  who 

ficulty  experienced  hitherto  has 

nd  of  ue'er-do-woels  there  has  at 

maud,  but  tbo  men  that  a  young 

>  (iraotical — men  aqnainted  with 

ucilled  artisan  also,  especially  if 

1  increasing  demand.    The  emi- 

inu  when  we  say  men,  it  should 

ntly  needed  than  male. 

in  in  tbe  United  Kingdom  in  ex- 

tbat  even  this  immense  nnmber 

the  colonies.    There  is  nothing, 

will  Justify  any  expectations  of 

will  be  A  center  of  imparting  in- 

y  its  title. 


BNMENT. 

sadily  understood  that  tbe 
i  preferentially  to  its  own 
,"  to  which  the  display  at 
iccentaates  the  preference. 
I  of  the  law  on  the  subject 
m  issued  in  September  hy 

I,  become  a  common-fund  charge, 
on  emigration  the  written  con- 
ny  particular  parish  in  the  union 
leserted  chil&en  under  sixteen 
y  in  tbe  emigration  of  any  poor 
of  relief  or  not,  bnt  in  cases  of 
isary.    The  gaardians  of  a  sep- 


arate parish  can  exp4>nd  money  in  the  emigration  of  any  |)oor  person  residing  in 
rach  parish  who  is  settle*!  thi^rein,  or  irremovalile  therefrom,  wheth><r  in  receipt  of 
relief  or  not.  They  can  also  exi>end  money  in  the  emigration  of  orphan  or  deserted 
chiliL  "U  who  have  no  settU-meul,  or  thn  place  of  whone  Hettlenient  is  not  known, 
provided  they  are  chargeable.  The  local  government  board  biive  no  wish  to  dis- 
courage boards  of  guardians  in  the  disfretuniary  exerrise  of  their  powers  of  aiding 
the  emigratio.'i  of  poor- persons,  providing  due  regard  is  ha4l  to  the  wishes  of  the 
('olr)tiii''«  or  of  fori'ign  r^tuutries,  and  such  arrangements  uru  made  us  are  re<iuired 
for  the  \vi  It'are  of  tbe  |i('<'pn<ieil  emigrants.  Strong  objections  have  from  time  to  time 
been  urged  on  bi-balf  of  the  colonies  iigainst  the  emigration  from  England  of  adult 
iiai  lers.  The  (  'onists  are  unwilling  to  run  the  ri.sk  of  thus  receiving  |Htrsons  of 
iiad  'uiraoter,  or  tUos«  who,  trom  weal"  intellect  or  other  causes,  might  become  bur- 
densome to  them.  Ah  regards  Canada,  iL')  board  are  informed  that  assisted  passages 
are  only  glvri  to  fiiriners,  farm  laborers,  and  dnniestio  servants.  In  consequence 
of  representations  which  have  been  iiiiMle  by  the  Uovernment  of  tbe  United  Btates, 
the  board  feel  themselves  precluded  from  ftunrtioning  emigration  to  that  country  at 
the  cost  of  the  poor  rates.  The  only  oases  iu  which  the  board  consider  theniNulvcs  Jus- 
tilled  in  departing  from  their  general  rule  in  this  repect  are  those  in  which  the  eiui- 
grants  are  going  to  Join  a  relative  who  is  in  a  position  to  .nssist  in  maintaining  them 
on  their  arrival,  and  who  have  given  evidence  of  willingness  and  ability  to  do  so  by 
remitting  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  passage-money.  In  cases  of  this  kind  the  boaril 
are  willing  to  consent  to  the  payment  of  a  small  sum  to  cover  tbe  cost  of  conveyance 
to  the  port  of  embarkation,  but  in  no  such  iiistauco  do  they  sanction  the  payment  of 
liny  part  of  the  passage-money  or  tbe  cost  of  the  onttlt.  It  may  be  mentioned  that, 
under  an  act  of  Congress  passed  in  lH8'i,  passengers  arriving  in  the  United  Htates  are 
required  to  be  examined,  and  if  on  such  examination  there  is  found  to  be  any  person 
unable  to  take  care  of  himself  without  becoming  a  public  charge  ho  is  not  |)erniitted 
to  land.  The  board  are  in  comuiunication  with  the  Canadian  Government  with  re- 
ganl  to  the  inspection  of  orphan  and  deserted  children  sent  out  to  the  douiiuion  by 
boards  of  guardians,  and  pending  tbe  receipt  of  reports  on  such  inspections,  the 
board  are  not  sanctioning  tlie  emigration  of  orphan  and  deserted  children  to  Canada. 
Before  deciding  to  issue  an  order  authorizing  expentliture  iu  respect  of  any  proposed 
emigration,  the  board  require  to  be  furniahed  with  a  copy  of  tue  resolution  of  the 
guardians  and  with  a  list  and  description  of  tbe  persons  desirous  ot  emigrating. 

The  statistics  of  emigration  are  obtained  by  the  Government  chiefly 
from  tbe  records  of  the  ship-masters  of  sach  vessels  as  come  under  the 
"passengers  acts,"  (section  4,  act  of  1855,  and  section  4,  act  of  1803). 
The  records  are  prepared  iu  accordance  with  sections  16  and  17  of  tbe 
act  of  1855,  as  amended  by  section  0  of  the  act  of  1863.  Copies  of  these 
acts,  which,  as  will  be  seen,  contain  very  complete  regulations  for  the 
comfort  and  safety  of  emigrants,  will  be  found  herewith. 

SPECIAL  PBIVILEOES  OB  BATES  OF  FARE. 

Emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  other  countries  than  tbe 
United  States  and  the  British  po.ssessious  is  so  insignificant  in  extent 
that  this  division  of  tbe  subject  may  be  confined  to  considering  tbe 
special  piivileges  and  rates  of  fare  otlered  by  the  latter.  There  wan  pub- 
lished in  1877  an  ofllcial  statement— "No.  34,  Colonization  Circular" — 
which  contained  a  digest  "of  nearly  all  tbe  t>tatutes  of  states  and  colo- 
nies with  which  the  emigration  of  the  United  Kingdom  is  related,"  but 
I  have  failed  to  find  any  one  who  iK)8se8sed  a  copy,  and  Mr.Giffen  writes 
me  that  "the  board  [of  trade]  regrets  that  they  are  unable  to  supply 
you  f me]  with  a  copy  of  the  colonization  circular  referred  to,  every  e£fort 
to  obtain  the  required  number  having  been  without  success."  By  the 
courtesy,  however,  of  the  officials  of  the  new  "information  office"  I  am 
enabled  to  transmit  herewith  very  late  and  complete  statements  con- 
cerning each  of  the  British  colonies,  as  regards  passages,  demand  for 
labor,  arrangements  for  reception  on  landing,  cost  of  living,  rate  of 
wages,  general  description  of  the  country,  land  grants,  and  cost  of  im- 
proved lands. 


'i^^KS;'!  ,ilI^SSS*j£^ 


460 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


This  information  will  be  found  in  circulars  ^os.  1  to  10,  inclosed  here- 
with. 

DIGEST  OF  EMIGRATION— -OFFICE  CIRCULARS. 

The  following  is  au  abridgement  of  tlie  information  contained  in  the 
circulars : 

The  time  ordinarily-  taken  on  voyage,  and  the  lowest  rate  of  unas- 
sisted passages  to  Canada  and  the  Australasian  and  South  African  col- 
onies, is  as  follows : 

.LXIII. — Length  and  coat  o/passatje. 


Colonies. 


By  ateamer. 


By  sailing  vessel. 


^rn;■»«''  !     "-jr-*    !    Avenge  «».«.        ^Zl'' 


fare. 


Canada 

New  Sooth  Wales  . 

Victoria 

South  Anstralia  . . . 

Que«usluud 

Western  Anstralia 

Tasmiinia 

New  Zealand 

Cape  

Natal 


Day*. 
10 
52 
49 
42 
6.5 
4B 

40  to  50 
45 
20 

26  to  28 


&  *.  d. 

4    0    0 
10  16 
16  16 

16  16 

17  0 
16  16 
16  U 
16  16 
15  15 

18  18 


i   I.  d. 

About  3  months  13  13  0 

Nearly  3  months.  13  ti  0 

do 13  13  0 

Abont  8  months.  18  13  0 

do 14  14  0 

do 15    0  0 

do 18  13  0 

ibdays*'.'.'.".!!!.  "'*i8  io'  0 


'SeoondKjlaaa. 


PASSAGES. 

Free  passagea.-^The  only  colony  to  which  free  passages  are  given  at 
the  present  time  is  Queensland,  and  the  system  in  that  colony  applies 
only  to  single  female  domestic  servants  and  to  agricaltural  laborers. 

Assisted  passages,  Canada. — Assisted  passages  cost  £3  to  each  adult — 
the  system  applies  only  to  agriculturists,  farm  laborers,  and  their  fam- 
ilies, and  to  female  domestic  servants. 

Western  Australia. — Assisted  pas.sages  cost  £4  to  each  adult — the 
system  applies  mainly  to  farmers  and  agriculturists,  and  a  deposit  of 
£100  (to  be  refunded  on  arrival  in  the  colony)  is  required  before  any 
assistance  is  ^iven. 

New  Zealand.— Assisted  pat^sages  cost  £10  to  each  adult — the  system 
applies  only  to  farmers  and  agriculturists  with  small  capital.  Before 
any  one  of  this  class  receives  such  assistance  he  must  show  that  he  is 
possessed  of  £100,  and  an  additional  £50  for  each  member  of  his  family 
over  12  years  of  age. 

No  assisted  passages  are  given  at  the  present  time  to  New  South 
Wales,  Victoria,  South  Australia,  Queensland,  Tasmania,  or  Natal;  and 
in  the  case  of  the  Cape  they  are  given  only  to  certain  emigrants  under 
contract  with  employers  in  colony. 

Nominated  passages. — Queensland,  Western  Australia,  Tasmania,  and 
New  Zealand.  Eesidents  in  these  colonies  can  nominate  their  friends 
for  free  passages  on  making  payments  in  the  colony,  as  under: 

Queensland. — Males,  12  to  40  vears  of  age,  £2 ;  40  to  55,  £4.  Females, 
12  to  40  years  of  age,  £1 ;  40  to  60,  £4. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


461 


noN. 

8. 1  to  10,  inclosed  here- 

iJIBCULABS. 

nation  contained  in  the 

le  lowest  rate  of  uuas- 
aud  gonth  African  col. 

ige. 

By  sailing  veaaul. 
»t    i    Average  time.        ^?^**' 


£  I.  d. 

About  s'moDths  13  13   0 

Nearlv 3  months.  13  H   0 

do 18  13   0 

About  3  months.  18  13   0 

do 14  14    0 

do 15    0   0 

do 13  13    0 

70day»"."'   --■•■  **^'  i*    * 


se  passages  are  given  at 
m  in  that  colony  applies 

>  agricnltural  laborers. 

IS  cost  £3  to  each  adult — 
1  laborers,  and  their  fam- 

,t  £4  to  each  adult — ^the 
turists,  and  a  deposit  of 
j)  is  required  before  any 

o  each  adult— the  system 
;h  small  capital.  Before 
be  must  show  that  be  is 
ach  member  of  his  family 

isent  time  to  New  South 
Tasmania,  or  Natal ;  and 

►  certain  emigrants  under 

Australia,  Tasmania,  and 
m  nominate  their  friends 
Bolony,  as  under : 
2;  40  to  55,  £4.    Females, 


Passages  at  low  rates  are  also  provided  for  laborers  engaged  by^ 
Qaeenslknd  employer.,  for  a  term  of  years  (for  particulars  see  circular 

''tX:  SaS-Without  payment,  to  a  limited  number  of  nomi- 
ne«»s  approved  by  the  Crown  agents  for  the  colonies.  ^_     ^       ,  . 

r««Ha«'«.-Adult  males,  not  over  40  years  of  age,  £5j  females,  not 
above  40  years  of  age,  £5 ;  married  couples,  not  above  4o,  £b. 

XmZmlaHd.-i)%eT  12  years  of  age,  £10.  As  a  rule,  confined  to  ag- 
ricultural laborers  and  female  domestic  servants. 

No  nominated  passages  are  at  present  given  to  Canada,  New  South 
Wales.  Victoria,  South  Australia,  the  Cape,  or  Natal. 

ARRANGEMENTS  ON  LANDING. 

Canada.-Teraporary  houses  or  stations  for  emigrants  are  provided 
at  thrports  of  Quebec  and  Halifax  and  the  other  principal  towns  in  the 
Dominion,  and  the  arrangements  made  are  very  complete. 

Xetc  South  Wales.— At  times  when  assisted  passages  are  granted  by 
the  colonial  government,  a  home  is  opened  at  Sydney  for  the  tempo- 
rary reception  of  government-assisted  female  domestic  servants  on  first 

^''"oStond.-There  are  stations  at  the  principal  ports  and  in  various 
parts  of  the  colony  in  which  government-assisted  emigrants  are  received 
free  of  charce  for  a  few  days  after  arrival.  .     ,     .,  x- 

wZurnlustralia—Thi^Te  is  a  station  at  Fremantle  for  the  reception 
of  covernment  assisted  emigrants.  ,     .  ,.  «„„  4.i.„  „« 

New  Zealand.— There  is  a  station  at  every  principal  port  for  the  re- 
ception  of  government  assisted  emigrants. 

None  at  present  in  Vifctoria,  South  Australia,  Tasmania,  the  Cape,  or 

Natal. 

BEST  TIME  OF  ARRIVAL. 

Cowoda.— April  to  June  (for  agricultural  laborers) ;  not  the  winter 

^^^New\uth  TTa/M.— Any  month;  September  for  preference. 
Victoria.— Any  month;  September  for  preference. 
South  Australia.— May  to  October. 
Qweetwton//.— April  to  October,  inclusive. 
Western  J.iM<ra«o.— September. 
Ta«mania.— October.  ... 

New  Zealund.— October  to  February,  inclusive. 
Oflpe.— About  July  (for  agricultural  laborers), 
i^atel.— Any  month ;  August  for  preference. 

PRESENT  DEMAND  FOB  LABOR. 

Canada.— There  is  an  opening  for  tenant  farmors  with  capital,  for 
male  and  female  farm  servants,  and  for  female  domestic  servants. 

New  South  Wales.— There  is  some  opening  for  persons  connected  with 
the  building  trades,  for  railway  and  agricultural  laborers,  and  tor  fe- 
male domestic  servants.  ..       .„,  j         a 

Queensland,  Tasmania,  and  Western  Australia.— There  is  a  demand 
for  agricultaral  laborera  and  female  domestic  servants. 


462 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


Little  or  no  demand  in  Victoria,  South  Australia,  New  Zealand,  tLe 
Gape,  and  Natal,  except  for  female  domestic  Rcrvants. 
In  all  the  colonies  there  is  an  opening  for  farmers  with  capital. 

EFFECT  UPON  EMIOBATION  TO  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

I  am  not  disposed  to  think  that  the  special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare 
now  offered,  or  which  have  been  offered,  by  the  colonies,  materially  af- 
fect emigration  from  this  country  to  the  United  States,  except  that  por- 
tion which  is  contributed  by  the  agricultural  classes.  Under  the  heading 
'^  the  dispersed  abroad,"  the  large  emigration  from  Canada  to  the  United 
Statesof  persons  of  British  origin  who  badflrstemigrated  to  Canada,  was 
noticed.  How  many  of  these,  if  any,  may  have  received  assistance  in  the 
first  instance  from  the  Canadian  Government  or  corporations,  there  is 
probably  no  means  of  knowing.  The  juxtaposition  of  the  two  countries 
and  the  large  numbers  of  recently  arrived  emigrants,  who  pass  over  the 
border  from  Canada  into  the  United  States,  make  it  necessary,  as  will 
have  been  observed,  to  consider  many  questions  of  emigration  from  tlie 
common  standpoint  of  the  two  countries.  No  material  error  results  from 
this,  both  because  the  main  features  of  emigration  to  the  two  countries 
coincide  and  because  the  emigration  to  Canada  is  so  small  in  compari- 
son with  that  to  the  United  States  that  any  variation  in  detail  would 
produce  an  insignificant  eliect  upon  the  general  result.  With  Austral- 
asia the  case  is  different.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Mr.  Gitt'en's  con- 
clusions, as  quoted  in  the  first  division  of  this  report,  which  seem  to  l>e 
altogether  justified  by  the  statistics,  are  to  the  effect  that  emigration  to 
Australasia  '^  varies  not  quite  in  accordance  with  the  emigration  to  the 
United  States,  and  appears  to  be  less  exclusively  determined  by  natural 
causes."  I  have  sought  to  follow  out  this  idea  and  to  ascertain  the 
cause  of  the  difference  noted,  in  a  more  particular  way,  as  a  method 
likely  to  disclose  also  the  measure  of  the  effect  upon  emigration  to  the 
United  States  of  the  special  privileges  offered  by  other  goveruments — 
chiefiy  those  of  the  Australasian  colonies.  By  selecting  from  Mr.  Gif- 
fen's  tables  of  occupations  from  1877  to  1885  the  two  classes  of  agricult- 
urists therein  distinguished,  and  comparing  them  for  the  United  States, 
Canada,  and  Australasia,  with  the  number  of  "  general  laborers,"  and 
with  the  total  number  of  male  adultd  emigrating  to  those  countries  for 
a  series  of  years,  a  very  fair  idea  may  be  had  of  the  disturbing  effiect  of  | 
the  causes  now  under  consideration. 

The  subjoined  tables  seem  to  show  very  plainly  in  what  direction  the| 
effect  is  felt. 

LXIV. — Table  showing  the  total  number  of  male  adult  emigrants  of  British  origin,  and  th« 
numbers  nf  several  classes  of  such  emigrants,  who  left  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  United 
States,  British  North  America,  and  Australasia,  respectively,  in  each  of  the  nine  years  from 
1877  (the  first  year  in  which  nationalities  and  occupations  were  both  diatinguishei)  to  1865j 
and  the  average  number  per  annum  of  each  such  class  during  that  period. 

(U.  8.  l8  used  to  designkte  the  TTnited  States ;  B.  A.,  British  North  America ;  A.,  Australasia  and  all 
other  places,  ' '  all  other  places  "  inoludiofc  the  Bast  Indies,  British  West  Indies,  Cape  of  Good  Hopel 
and  Natal,  and  Central  and  South  America.  The  uumbers  fur  all  these,  however,  are  amsU  coni| 
pared  with  that  for  Australasia,  under  which  general  head  it  is  convenient  to  classify  them.] 


Tear. 


Pescription. 


U.S. 


A. 


1877 


Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  &o 
Fanner*  and  gtaiiera 

Total  agrionltural  olaa* 

Oenenu  laborer* 

Total  male  adult* ^..^ .^,... 


63 
1,41S 


1,470 

6,48S 

22,790 


11 
145 


4.011 
Oil 


IM 

•20 

4,181 


noN. 

talia,  Nflw  Zealand,  the 
(rvants. 
oers  with  capital. 

United  states. 

vileges  or  rates  of  fare 
colonies,  materially  af- 
States,  except  that  ])or- 
ses.   Under  the  heading 
in  Canada  to  the  United 
migrated  to  Canada,  was 
'eceived  assistance  in  the 
T  corporations,  there  is 
tion  of  the  two  conu  tries 
rants,  who  |)a8s  over  the 
Jake  it  necessary,  as  will 
IS  of  emigration  from  tlie 
laterial  error  results  from 
btion  to  the  two  countries 
la  is  so  small  in  compari- 
variation  in  detail  would 
■al  result.     With  Austral- 
red  that  Mr.  Gitt'en's  cou- 
report,  which  seem  to  be 
B  effect  that  emigration  to 
with  the  emigration  to  the 
ely  determined  by  natural 
ilea  and  to  ascertain  the 
ticular  way,  as  a  method 
ct  upon  emigration  to  the 
il  by  other  goverumeuts — 
3y  selecting  from  Mr.  Gif- 
bhe  two  classes  of  agricult- 
hem  for  the  United  States, 
f"  general  laborers,"  and 
biug  to  those  countries  for 
of  the  disturbing  effect  of 

Eiinly  in  what  direction  the 


tgrants  of  British  origin,  and  th« 
le  XJniUd  Kingdom  for  the  United 
wly,  in  each  of  the  nine  years  from 
»  were  both  distinguished)  to  1885, 
luring  that  period. 

tfa  America;  A.,  Australasia  and  all 
ish  West  Indies,  Cape  ufGood  Hop«, 
)r  all  these,  however,  are  small  com- 
I  coDTenient  to  classify  them.] 


U.S. 

B.A. 

A. 

65 
1,41S 

U 
145 

4,012 
817 

1,470 

6,48S 

22,780 

IW 

920 

4,181 

4,828 

2,411 

S2kia8 

THl^   UNITEDKINODOM.  463 

LXIV. — Tabie  shotHng  the  total  number  of  male  adult  emigrants,  4ro. — Coutinued. 


Tear. 


1878 


1879 


1880 


1881 


1882 


1888 


1884 


1885 


Description. 


AKrlcnltnral  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  &c  . 
Farmers  and  firazlers 

Total  agrionltural  chua 

Oenerallaborers 

Total  male  adults  


A((ricnltaral  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  &c . 
Farmers  and  graiiers 

Total  aeriouUnntl  class 

Gonerar  laborers 

Total  male  adults '. 


Atrricnltnral  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  ftc  . 
Farmers  and  graaiers 

Total  agricultural  class 

General  laborera 

Total  male  adults 


U.S. 


881 
2,008  I 


2,104  1 
8,960  I 
28,114 


144 

3,186 


3,330 
18,584 
48,552 


1,007 
^586 


Agrionltaral  laborers,  gardeners,  oarten,  4u) . 
Farmen  and  graziera 


6,603 
42,805 
80,473 


I. 


3,186 


Total  agricultural  ohMS j       8,522 

G«nerai  laborers 50, 164 

Total  male  adults i     86,239 

Aeiionltnral  laboren,  gardenen,  oarten,  &o 

Farmers  and  grazien 

Total  agricultural  class 

Oenenl  laboren 

Total  male  adult* 


Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  Ao . 
Farmen  and  graalera 

Total  agricultural  class 

Oenerallaboren '. 

Total  male  adults 


Agrlcuitoral  laboran,  gardeners,  carters,  4co . 
Farmen  and  grazien 

Total  asricnltnral  class 

Oenerallaboren 

Total  male  adults 


Agricultural  laboren,  gardeners,  carten,  ftc . 
Farmen  and  grazien 

Total  agrioultoiml  class 

Oenerallaboren 

Total  male  adults 


ATBRAOl. 

Agricultural  laborers,  gardenen,  carters,  fto . 
Farmen  and  graaien 

Total  agricnltnial  olaas 

Oenerallaboren 

Total  male  adult* 


812 
3,664 


8,876 
62,103 
88,288 


190 
4,868 


4,663 
60,686 
86,995 


6,  VI 
3,023 


8,894 
83,002 
73,498 


6,450 
8,618 


8.968 
86,606 
67,465 


1.488 
8,818 


4,814 
88,188 
81,  •» 


B.A. 


65 
221 


286 
1,828 

5,  on 


32 

256 


0,261 
10,060 


1,214 
428 


1,642 

6,0K5 

11, 679 


274 


443 
8,116 
1S,2M 


322 

505 


827 
16,413 
21,877 


486 
438 


928 

16,058 
21,634 


355 
653 


808 
11,086 
16^261 


851 
885 


686 
4,144 

10,616 


886 


679 
7,668 
18^876 


5,986 
1,067 


7,008 

2,913 

84,761 


8.923 
1,940 


6,868 

3,659 

28,683 


1,700 
1.188 


8,888 

2,114 

20,150 


2,168 
714 


8,882 

1,644 

33,185 


4,504 
797 


6,801 

2,216 

20,183 


7,400 
1,462 


8,871 

4,145 

40,466 


2,886 
1,650 


4,686 

8,286 
88,029 


8,286 
1,420 


4,706 

8,167 

26,140 


8,988 

1,888 


6,880 

2,880 

88^888 


464 


EMIGUATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


From  the  foregoiug  table  another  muj'  be  coast nicted  which  will  more 
completely  define  the  difference  between  the  emigration  to  North  Aiikt- 
ica  and  that  to  Australasia,  and  servo  to  measure  the  effect  of  tlie 
causes  which  produce  that  difference,  as  follows : 

LXV.  —  Table  showing  the  proportions  which  the  "  agrinultural  lalwrers"  the  "farmers  and 
grasierK,"  the  "  total  afiriculltiral  class,"  and  the  '^general  laborers,"  severaltji  conntihife 
of  the  total  British  male  adult  emigration  to  the  United  States,  to  British  North  Amiriia, 
and  to  Australasia  and  "other  places,"  respectively,  us  averaged  during  the  nine  ijtars 
from  18V7  to  1685. 


Itema. 


Total  nnmb«r  of  male  adnlta 
Agrioaltnral  laborera,  Slo 

Percent,  of  tutal 

Fanners  and  craziers  ..... 

Per  cent,  oftotal 

Total  agricnltural  class 

Percent,  oftotal 

General  laborers 

Percent. ot  total 


Destidatiun. 


United 
StalcH. 


BrItUh  North 
'     Anuricu. 


AnstralaHin 

uudothor 

lilacea. 


64,029 

12,875  ! 

1,4M 

335 

2.U 

2.0 

3,8ie 

344 

5.1 

2.7 

4,814 

670 

7.4 

5.3 

32,123 

7,K>« 

40.6 

50.5 

26,  »W 

'i.mi 

14  H 

1,22,^ 

4.'j 

h,  220 

1ft. ;( 
2,«2U 

1U.4 


It  thus  appears  that  agricultural  laborers  constitute  only  a  small  por- 
tion of  the  male  adult  emigration  to  the  United  States  and  Canada,  be- 
ing but  about  i5j  per  cent,  of  the  total ;  whereas  the  emigration  of  the 
same  class  to  Australasia  reaches  the  large  figure  of  nearly  15  per  cent. 
But  in  the  case  of  a  better  class,  farmers  and  graziers,  the  proportions 
are  quite  different,  being  5  per  cent,  for  the  United  States,  2^  per  cent. 
for  Canada,  and  4j^  per  cent,  for  Australasia.  But  if  wo  combine  all 
agriculturists  under  one  head  the  proportions  are  7  per  cent,  for  the 
United  States,  5  per  cent,  for  Canada,  and  19  per  cent,  for  Australasia 
The  general  laborers,  on  the  other  band,  show  a  very  great  preferenct 
for  North  America,  constituting  60  per  cent,  of  all  the  adult  male  ami 
gration  to  Canada,  and  '><)  per  cent,  of  that  to  the  United  States,  whil< 
they  contribute  but  10  pur  cent,  of  such  emigration  to  Australasia. 

These  figures,  then,  show  a  very  marked  difference  between  the  chai 
actei  of  the  emigration  to  the  United  States  and  that  to  Australasia,  i: 
certain  important  particulars.  By  turning  to  the  circulars  of  the  in 
formation  office  it  will  be  seen  that  there  is  a  more  uniform  demand  ii 
Australasia  tor  farm  laborers  than  for  other  classes  of  emigrants,  au( 
as  these  get  good  wages  there,  ranging  from  $200  to  $375  per  annun 
in  addition  to  board  and  lodging,  it  would  be  reasonable  to  suppose  tha 
they  would  be  largely  induced  to  emigrate  by  assisted  or>'uoniiuated| 
•passages.  The  statistics  are  therefore  in  harmony  with  what  might  I 
expected. 

During  the  years  when  free  passages  or  assisted  passages  were  mod 
easily  had  it  would  be  reasonable  also  to  expect  this  class  to  contribn^ 
in  an  unusual  degree  to  the  volume  of  emigration  to  the  countries  oft^ 
ing  them.  I  have  not  been  able  to  procure  reliable  or  complete  info 
mation  concerning  such  privileges  during  a  series  of  years,  but  acompa^ 
ison  of  these  with  the  fluctuations  in  the  emigration  of  agricultttriu 
would  doubtless  be  interesting. 

No  inducements  are  held  out  to  the  general  laborers  and,  these,  as  t| 
figures  shoWf  proceed  in  the  natural  way  und  seek  the  most  accessil; 
countries. 


i 


ITION. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


465 


[sti'iicted  which  will  more 
li^ration  to  North  Aiiier- 
ejisnre  the  eflfect  of  liie 

|\V8: 

lirat  lahoi-erii"  the  "farmir.i  ami 

\al  lahiirem"  MteraVji  conntitnie 

Stati'8,  to  HritiBh  North.  Amiriia, 

averaged  during  th<-  ninv  iitari 


Destidatiun. 


llCH, 


BrItiKb  tfurth 
I     Anil  ricu. 


AnatraUsiii 

uuil  otiioi' 

|ilaci'». 


64,029 

12,875 

1,406 

835 

2.» 

2.6 

3,318 

344 

5.1 

2.7 

4,814 

670 

7.4 

5.3 

32,123 

7,6.'i6 

49.5 

S9.5 

26,092 
3,1)9:> 

14  8 
1, 22H 

*.:, 

5,220 
19.3 

2,820 
1U.4 


;onstitate  only  a  sinuil  por- 
ed States  and  Canada,  be- 
reas  the  emigration  of  the 
ngure  of  nearly  15  per  cent. 
[l  graziers,  the  proportinns 
United  States,  2^  per  cent, 
ia.  But  if  we  combine  all 
ons  are  7  per  cent,  for  the 
.9  per  cent,  for  Australasia, 
ow  a  very  great  pretference 
,  of  all  the  adult  male  emi- 
to  the  (Jnited  States,  while 
gration  to  Australasia, 
liffereuce  between  the  char- 
and  that  to  Australasia,  iu 
to  the  circulars  of  the  in- 
a  more  uniform  demand  iu 
r  classes  of  emigrants,  and, 
n  $200  to  $375  per  annum, 
reasonable  to  suppose  that 
)y  assisted  or '^uomiuated'^ 
irmony  with  what  might  be 

ssisted  passages  were  most 
pect  this  class  to  contribute 
ration  to  the  countries  oft^r- 
reliable  or  complete  infor- 
;ries  of  years,  but  a  compari- 
migration  of  agriculturists 

1  laborers  and,  these,  as  the 
id  seek  the  most  accessible 


0ONCLU8ION. 

The  information  gathered  under  the  foregoing  seven  ^itles  of  this  re- 
|)ort  has  been  freely  commented  upon  as  the  instructions  of  the  Depart- 
ment seemed  to  justify  or  require.  It  will  hardly  have  esca)>ed  notice, 
however,  that  there  is  a  class  of  facts  running  through  the  whole,  which 
point  with  such  persistence  in  one  direction,  as  to  require  a  more  seri- 
ous and  comprehensive  consideration. 

The  question  of  the  wages  of  laborers  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  the 
amount  of  the  necessaries  and  comforts  of  life  which  those  wages  can  pur- 
chase, on  the  other,  has  long  commanded  the  attention  of  economic  writ- 
ers, '.vho  seem  by  such  a  comparison  to  measure  the  relative  advantages 
conferred  by  the  laws  of  different  nations  upon  the  earners  of  wages 
within  their  resi^ective  domains.  Without  doubt,  in  the  absence  of  a 
more  comprehensive  guide,  these  factors  are  of  great  value  in  the  solu- 
tion of  the  problem.  There  is  no  difQculty  in  bringing  the  onrrencies 
in  which  wages  iu  different  countries  are  paid  to  a  common  standard, 
and  the  efforts  referred  to  then  proceed  upon  the  assumption  that  if 
only  the  cost  of  the  articles  for  which  the  wages  are  expended  can  be 
ascertained,  the  other  factor  becomes  determinate,  and  consequently  tlie 
value  of  the  wages  determinable.  This,  however,  by  no  means  ends  the 
difficulty,  for  the  different  conditions  under  which  wage-earners  work 
in  different  countries,  difference  in  the  number  of  hours  of  labor  per 
week,  difference  in  the  machinery  and  the  speeding  of  machinery,  dif- 
ference in  the  kind  of  housing,  clothing,  and  food  which  supplies  the 
greatest  amount  of  comfort  under  the  varying  conditions  of  climate  and 
other  peculiarities  of  the  places  where  their  several  lots  are  cast,  so  com- 
plicate the  terms  of  this  factor  that  the  writers  referred  to  are  never  able 
to  write  in  the  same  language.  The  confusion  is  not  less  real  because 
frequently  it  is  not  perceived  that  the  language  is  not  the  same.  On 
the  contrary  a  much  more  perfect  synonomy  than  is  yet  within  reach  is 
needed  to  reconcile  the  barbarous  voices  in  which  the  laborers  in  widely 
separated  countries  describe  what  satisfies  them  in  meat  and  drink, 
clothing  and  shelter,  leisure  and  enjoyment.  So  it  comes  about  that 
we  are  constantly  multiplying  oranges  by  apples,  and  never  cease  to 
quarrel  over  which  kind  of  fruit  rewards  the  effort. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  ablest  commissary-general  who  ever  lived 
could  not  feed  London  for  a  day ;  yet  the  law  of  supply  and  demand, 
operating  through  the  forces  of  individual  self-interest,  directed  by  no 
concert  of  action,  but  following  the  rut  and  concentrated  in  their  final 
effect,  delivers  to  the  great  city  each  day  just  what  it  needs  of  corn 
and  meat  and  drink.  By  an  unerring  law  of  like  kind  the  laborer  who 
is  able  to  avail  himself  of  the  opportunity  to  sell  his  labor  in  the  market 
of  the  world,  sells  it  where  his  wit,  quickened  by  the  first  law  of  nature, 
tells  him  he  can  get  most  for  it. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  decision  of  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
such  people,  as  arrived  at  by  considering  their  action  through  long 
periods  of  time,  and  by  a  comparison  of  their  action  in  different  periods 
of  sufficient  length  to  remove  the  effect  of  transient  causes,  is  not  only 
the  best,  but  a  very  perfect  standard  by  which  to  determine  what  is 
best  for  those  who  render  the  decisiob. 

It  is  thus  that  the  prices  of  commodities  are  settled  throughout  the 
world,  which  prices  are  what  they  are,  and  not  what  we  might  compute 
that  they  ought  to  be  by  reckoning  the  value  of  the  elements  that  enter 
into  their  production. 

H.  Ex.  157 30 


■'3S^Stefei<iSS&'Va5££tis;i.vii 


466 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


It  is  proposed,  therefore,  to  recapitalate  what,  we  have  seen,  the  emi- 
grant laborer  has  been  doing  with  himself,  and  to  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  he  has  come  to. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  first  place,  that  there  is  a  law  of  emigration 
which  regulates  the  flow  of  emigrants — not  in  accordance  with  the  state 
of  trade  in  the  countries  whence  the  emigration  proceeds,  but  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  state  of  trade  and  of  the  labor  market  in  the  coun- 
tries to  which  it  is  destined.  We  have  seen  that  the  volume  of  emigra- 
tion rises  and  falls,  in  response  to  the  changes  of  condition  just  stated, 
with  singular  regularity:  and  that  such  rise  and  fall  is  coincident  in 
the  two  countries,  the  United  Kingdom  and  Germany,  which  chiefly 
supply  emigration  to  the  United  States. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  second  place,  that  it  is  the  unskilled  laborers 
who  supply  the  chief  portion  of  emigration ;  that  the  increasing  press- 
ure of  population  seeks  to  relieve  itself  by  throwing  off  those  of  this  class 
who  are  least  able,  within  the  limit  of  ability,  to  transport  themselves, 
to  resist  the  intense  competition  which  results  from  such  pressure ;  and 
that  these,  obeying  the  law  of  supply  and  demand,  strike  a  balance  for 
themselves  between  competition  at  home  and  that  which  the  last  resort 
of  emigration  subjects  them  to  in  the  countries  to  which  they  might  emi- 
grate. We  have  seen,  in  the  third  place,  that  the  United  States,  di- 
rectly and  indirectly  through  Canada,  absorb  nearly  all  of  the  unskilled 
laborers  thrown  ofi:'  in  the  process  just  described ;  and  that,  while  all 
grades  of  laborers  are  admitted  to  the  United  States  duty  free,  only,  or 
almost  only,  those  take  advantage  of  this  exemption  who  are  furthest 
removed  by  want  of  skill  from  ability  to  work  in  the  industries  which 
do  not  enjoy  a  like  exemption. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  fourth  place,  that  as  soon  as  facility  of  transit 
between  1840  and  1860  opened  the  way  to  relief  from  pressure  of  popu- 
lation, the  British  and  the  Germans,  whose  population  rapidly  increases, 
instantly  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  of  relief  thus  aiforded, 
by  increasing  their  ratios  of  emigration  at  a  bound— the  British  by  500 
per  cent.,  the  Germans  by  600  per  cent. 

And  we  have  seen,  in  the  flfth  place,  that  notwithstanding  both  the 
pressure  of  population  and  the  facility  of  transit  for  relief  of  such  pres 
sure  enormouGdy  increased  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  in  Germany  be 
tween  1860  and  1880,  the  ratio  of  emigration  to  the  United  States  t( 
population  fell  off  in  each  country  during  that  period ;  but  that  it  fel 
off  23  per  oenf;.  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  only  6  per  cent  in  Germany 
notwithstanding  the  intensity  of  the  pressure  became  greater  in  tb< 
former  country  than  in  the  latter. 

In  a  word,  it  appears  that  the  United  States  have  not  presented  th 
same  attractions  to  the  class  that  lives  by  wages  since  1860  that  the; 
did  before  that  time,  and  that  the  wage-earner  has  governed  himsef 
accordingly. 

In  harmony  with  these  facts  we  have  also  seen  that  during  the  pa^ 
forty  years  the  wealth  of  the  people  of  the  United  Kingdom  has  vastlj 
increased,  and  that,  in  the  process,  that  portion  of  the  population  whic 
lives  by  trades  and  professions  has  gotten  the  lion's  share  of  theil 
crease;  that  of  this  class  the  employed  have  been  especially  ben  I 
fited,  and  have  consequently  advanced  to  a  degree  of  comfort  nevf 
known  by  them  betbre ;  and  that  during  periods  ranging  ftom  ten 
forty  years,  and  in  each  of  such  periods,  the  wage-earners  of  this  count  J 
have  progressed  in  every  re"t.<»ct  by  which  the  moral,  intellectual,  aif 
material  progress  of  a  pe ;;  le  can  be  ganged — ^in  abstention  from  orii 
and  immorality ;  in  increasing  thrift  and  decreasing  pauperism ;  in  tl 


B'ssnw'sfiiR^'iSiwrasjsastfWf^^ 


TION. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


467 


h,  we  have  seen,  the  emi- 
to  come  to  the  concla- 

is  a  law  of  emigration 

ccortlance  with  the  state 

on  proceeds,  but  in  ac- 

)or  market  in  the  conn- 

at  the  volume  of  emigra- 

of  condition  just  stated, 

and  fall  is  coincident  in 

j^ermany,  which  chiefly 

is  the  unskilled  laborers 
hat  the  increasing  press- 
ring  off  those  of  this  class 

;o  transport  themselves, 
from  such  pressure ;  and 
land,  strike  a  balance  for 
that  which  the  last  resort 
I  to  which  they  might  emi- 
At  the  United  States,  di- 
nearly  all  of  the  unskilled 
ibed ;  and  that,  while  all 

States  duty  firee,  only,  or 

emption  who  are  furthest 

:  in  the  industries  which 

soon  as  facility  of  transit 

ief  from  pressure  of  popn- 

pulation  rapidly  increases, 

ity  of  relief  thus  afiForded, 

bound— the  British  by  500 

notwithstanding  both  the 
msit  for  relief  of  such  pres- 
igdom  and  in  Germany  be- 
n  to  the  United  States  to 
liat  period ;  but  that  it  felt 
inly  6  per  cent,  in  Germany, 
ure  became  greater  in  the 

tes  have  not  presented  the 
irages  since  I860'  that  they 
rner  has  governed  himself 

seen  that  during  the  past 
Jnited  Kingdom  has  vastly 
ion  of  the  population  which 
I  the  lion's  share  of  the  ii- 
lave  been  especially  ben  e- 
a  degree  of  comfort  never 
)riods  ranging  from  ten  to 
vage-eamers  of  this  country 
the  moral,  intellectual,  and 
I — in  abstention  from  crime 
icreasing  pauperism ;  in  th& 


enjoyment  of  better  food,  housing,  and  clothing,  and  these  as  the  result 
of  higher  wages ;  in  better  health  and  longer  life ;  and,  while  lighter 
burdened  by  taxes  than  any  other  of  the  civilized  nations,  in  gaining 
more  leisure  and  securing  a  greater  increase  of  the  benefits  of  diffused 
education  than  the  people  of  any  other  portion  of  the  world ;  and,  liunlly, 
that  these  changes,  as  a  rule,  have  taken  place  iu  greater  degree  in  the 
Manchester  district — which,  as  the  chief  center  of  industrial  develop- 
ment, has  also  to  provide  for  the  greatest  increase  of  population  — thau 
in  the  rest  of  the  Kingdom. 

From  all  which  it  is  to  be  concluded  that  the  British  workingmau  has 
not  ignored  the  law  of  supply  and  demand,  which  governs  all  other  such 
transactions,  nor  rebelled  against  his  own  interest  in  choosing  the  market 
for  his  labor.  With  such  precision,  indeed,  has  he  seemed  to  adjust  his 
movements  to  the  fluctuations  of  the  labor  market  as  to  suggest  that  he 
is  guided  by  a  price-current  like  his  more  learned  brother  in  commerce. 
Perhaps  the  price-current  exists,  though  it  may  not  come  to  him  in  the 
tabulated  form  which  serves  the  merchant  so  well* 

Among  Mr.  Giffen's  tables— which  are  a  mine  of  wealth  to  the  indus- 
trious searcher  therein — is  one  which  has  been  continued  since  1848, 
showing  the  amount,  so  far  as  ascertained,  of  money  remitted  by  settlers 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada  to  their  friends  in  this  country.  A 
comparison  of  these  remittances  during  the  period  in  which  the  British 
workingman  has  been  showing  an  increasing  aversion  to  the  United 
States,  with  so  much  as  the  record  admits  of  of  the  period  which  seemed 
so  attractive  to  his  emigration,  would  appear  to  supply  such  a  price- 
current  ;  and  one  which,  it  will  be  seen,  singularly  confirms  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  ruder  information  that  he  must  have  acted  upon. 

statement  extracted  from  Mr.  Giffen's  Table  VII  and  Xllof  the  number  of  BritUh  subjects 
emigrating  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  States  and  British  North  America 
from  1863  {before  iohich  year  the  Rationalities  were  not  distinguished)  to  1880 ;  of  the 
total  amount  remitted  by  settlers  in  those  two  countries  to  their  friends  in  the  United 
Kingdom  in  each  year  and  in  certain  groups  of  ytars,  and  of  the  amount  per  capita  in 
tack  such  year  and  group  of  years — calculated  in  sterling  and  in  its  equivateni  in  United 
States  gold  coin. 


Yeua. 


18S3 

18M 

18S5 

18S6 

1857 

1888 

1889 

1800 

1898tolM0 
f 

1861 

1862 

1863 

1864 k... 

1865 

1866 

1867 

1868 

1869 

1870 

ueitouro 


Nnmber 
of  emlKranto. 


223,781 
189,806 
102,849 
106,230 
122,810 

Sfi,8eo 

59,665 
70, 6M 


929,004 

42,118 
S7,054 
140,193 
141,688 
132,887 
141  828 
188,211 
120,822 
167,658 
180,684 


1,262,938 


Amonnt  mnitted. 


Total. 


«1, 439, 000 
1, 730, 000 
837,000 
951,000 
503,165 
472,610 
620, 019 
684,473 


7.118,270 

874,061 
860,578 
883,288 
882,173 
481,580 
496,028 
543,029 
580,664 
639,335 
rj7,408 


4,870,041 


Per  capita. 


M.  s.  d 

./8  0  2 
9  2 
8  10 
8  19 
4  17 
8  0 
8  14 
7  11 


7  IS    1 


8  17 
6    6 

2  14 
a  7 

3  13 
3  10 

3  18 

4  7 

3  16 

4  0 


3  17    0 


131  48 
44  45 
41  SO 
43  55 

23  59 
39  03 
43  47 
36  77 


37  24 

"«";'» 

80  '<) 
13  .'- 
11  4 ! 
17  C  J 

17  OT 
19  08 
21  ■!« 

18  5.1 

19  60 


18  78 


iiK^mM&^Mi^:fS. 


'       ^■'•\^-»TV»'**»«t^W*-  -. 


468 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


SlalemeHt  extracted  from  Mr.  Giffen's  Table  VII  and  XII  of  the  number  of  Diittih  tuhjecte 
emigrating  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  States,  ^c. — Coutiunyl. 


Tmm. 

Knmber 
ofemtgrant*. 

AmoDDt  remitted. 

Total. 

Per  oapiu. 

1871 , 

175,742 

186, 164 

195,775 

134,502 

93,490 

03,689 

S3,2<U 

05,846 

109,758 

187, 472 

A702,468 
749,664 
724,040 
485,566 
854,350 
449,641 
067,564 
784,067 
855,681 

1,403,341 

«. «.  d. 
4    8    0 
4    0    7 
8  18    9 
8  12    2 
3  IS    9 
7    0  10 
12  11    0 
11  19  10 
7  10    0 
7    9    9 

121  40 

1872 

19  60 

1878 

17  04 

1874 

17  f6 

1875    

18  43 

1876    

84  26 

1877      

61  06 

1878 

68  34 

1879 

87  9$ 

1880 

86  43 

1871  to  1880 

1.265.848 

7,176,358 

5  13    6 

27  58 

1861  to  1880 

2,628,284 

12,046,899 

4  15    8 

94  17 

It  thas  appears  that  from  1853,  the  first  year  of  recorded  nationalities, 
to  1860,  inclasive,  929,004  emigrants  to  the  United  States  and  British 
North  America  sent  back  savings  amounting  to  jB7,113,270,  or  $37.24  per 
capita,  and  that  from  1861  to  1880,  inclasive,  2,528,284  emigrants  sent 
back  savings  amounting  to  £12,046,399,  or  $24.17  i)er  capita.  An  ex- 
amination of  the  table  more  in  detail  would  tend  to  heighten  the  con- 
trast, especially  when  the  difference  in  the  value  of  money  between  the 
two  periods  is  c<msidered,  and  the  farther  fact  that  whatever  incomplete- 
ness exists  in  the  records  would  be  constantly  diminishing  as  we  ap- 
proach the  present  time. 

Taking  all  these  things  into  consideration,  the  conclusion  would  seem 
to  be  irresistible  that,  while  this  country  has  been  making  such  extra- 
ordinary progress  in  wealth  and  all  that  brings  contentment  in  life,  my 
own  ooantry  has  been  standing  still  or  retrograding.  Bat  upon  turn- 
ing to  the  statistics  of  the  United  States  I  And,  on  the  contrary,  that 
our  wealth  as  a  nation  has  enormously  increased  daring  the  very  period 
in  which  the  British  workingmau  has  been  showing  his  strange  aversion 
to  us. 

Perhaps,  however,  the  increase  of  wealth  has  not  been  undergoing 
diffusion,  as  here  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  that  it  has  gone  into 
other  hands  than  the  like  of  his.  His  conduct  and  Mr.  Giffen's  tables 
would  indicate  that  such  is  the  fact. 

As  already  remarked,  such  information  has  been  collected  in  this  re- 
port and  such  comments  made  upon  it  as  the  Department's  instructions 
seemed  to  justify  or  venire.  I  do  not  understand  that  I  am  called  upon 
to  attempt  an  explanation  of  the  causes  which  have  brought  about  a 
state  of  affairs  so  humiliating  to  our  pride  as  that  in  this  so-called  aris- 
tocratic country  wealth  is  measurably  passing  from  the  few  to  the  many, 
while  in  oqr  own  country,  during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  a  move 
ment  of  quite  a  contrary  kind  seems  to  have  been  occurring.  That, 
assume,  will  be  the  care  of  those  who  give  attention  to  economic  quesj 
tions  with  a  view  to  affecting  legislation,  and  who,  following  the  spirif 
of  our  institutions,  concern  themselves  chiefly  in  behalf  of  the  laboring 
man. 

E.  J.  HALE, 

Con»ul. 

GONSULATB  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

Manchester,  England,  December,  1886. 


rioN. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


4fe 


like  number  of  liritlih  »uhjccti 
jte»,  ^0.— Cootiunyl. 


▲moant  remitted. 


rotiu. 

Per  capita. 

«702,4S8 
749,864 
724,040 
485,666 
854,856 
449,641 
867,564 
784,087 
855,681 

1,403,341 

«.  f .  d. 

>    8    0 

'4    0    7 

8  13    9 

8  12    2 

8  15    9 

7    0  10 

12  11    0 

11  19  10 

7  16    0 

7    9    9 

12140 

19  60 
17  94 

17  fe 

18  43 
84  26 
6106 
68  34 
87  95 
86  43 

7,176,358 

5  13    6 

27  59 

12,046,899 

4  16    8 

iM17 

of  recorded  natioualities, 
lited  States  and  British 
.£7,113,270,  or  $37.24  per 
2,528,284  emigrants  sent 
S4.17  i)er  capita.  An  ex- 
end  to  heighten  the  con- 
ae  of  money  between  the 
hat  whatever  incomplete- 
ly diminishing  as  we  ap 

he  conclusion  wonld  seem 
been  making  such  eztra- 
g;s  contentment  in  life,  my 
o^rading.  Bat  upon  tarn- 
ind,  on  the  contrary,  that 
sod  daring  the  very  period 
twing  his  strange  aversion 

has  not  been  undergoing 
nd  that  it  has  gone  into 
3t  and  Mr.  Giffen's  tables 

been  collected  in  this  re- 
Department's  instructions 
band  that  I  am  called  upon 
oh  have  brought  about  a 
that  in  this  so-called  aris- 
from  the  few  to  the  many, 
rter  of  a  century,  a  move- 
been  occurring.  That,  I 
teution  to  economic  ques- 
L  who,  following  the  spirit 
^  in  behalf  of  the  laboring 

E.  J.  HALB, 

Cotuul. 

1886. 


NoTX.— It  may  be  observed  that  in  the  note  nt  the  foot  of  Table  Vila,  page  —  of  this 
report,  Mr.  Uiffen  calls  attention  to  the  necessary  tncompleteness  of  these  records,  lu 
a  tbrnier  report  ho  also  oalle«1  attention  to  certain  denoiencies  that  would  render  a 
conclusion  drawn  from  a  comparison  between  pitrticniar  years  misleading,  as,  for  ex- 
ample, a  certain  amount  whicu  shonld  have  appeared  in  a  k>  ven  year  whs  not  returned 
until  the  next,  &,c, ;  but  error  from  this  source  is  avoided  by  the  agcregution  of  num- 
bers of  years,  and  the  measure  of  incompleteness,  as  already  explained,  cannot  be 
variable  except  in  an  incrvasins  tendency  to  gp>:.*->r  fullness  as  the  present  time  is 
approached.  It  may  also  be  added  that  it  wonl'  year  from  this  table  that  the  em- 
igrants have  sent  back  something  more  than  tL  mount  which  Mr.  Wilson,  of  the 
Inman  line,  informs  me  they  carry  away,  viz,  £5  ^abont  935)  on  an  average. 

EXPLANATION  OF  MAP  OF  CONSULAR  DISTRICT  OF  MA.NCBR8TKR. 

Upon  an  English  ordnance  map  circles  were  described  about  Manchester  and  the 
neiuiborina  seats  of  United  States  consuls  in  radii  uf  multiples  of  4  miles.  Where 
the  lines  ot  circles  of  eqnal  radii  met  between  Manchester  and  the  other  consulatea 
the  boundary  line  of  this  district  was  set  there.  The  result  was  a  map  that  conformed 
to  the  law  defining  the  "  place  of  shipment,"  and  was  almost  conterminous  with  this 
consular  district  as  it  has  existed  in  years  of  practice.  The  map  now  iuclooed  was 
constmoted  from  the  map  Just  described  by  adding  a  little  of  the  cotton  portion  of 
Yorkshire  and  yielding  a  little  of  the  wool  portion  of  Bradford,  as  m  trade  and  prac- 
tice would  be  required. 

Again,.  Warrington  is  Jnst  within  the  Manchester  boundary,  bnt  its  population  baa 
not  been  included  in  the  estimate  of  population  for  this,  district,  beoanse  Liverpool  has 
long  been  the  market  town  of  Warrington,  and  there  Warrington's  invoices  are  cer- 
tified. 

NOTE  ON  TBS  LAW  OF  DIVORCR. 

Previous  to  the  vear  1857  all  matrimonial  suits  came  bofore  the  ecclesiastical  courts. 
But  a  divorce  could  only  be  obtained  by  means  of  a  private  act  of  Parliament,  the 
expense  and  trouble  of  obtaining  which  ma<.e  divorce  a  luxnrj'  of  the  opulent.  By 
the  act  20  and  31  Vict.,  c.  85,  there  was  estsblished  a  civil  court,  entitled  the  court 
of  divorce  and  matrimonial  causes,  since  absorbed  into  the  probate,  divorce,  and 
admiralty  division  of  the  high  court  of  justice.  The  act  provides  that  a  petition  for 
dissolution  of  marriage  may  be  lawfully  presented  to  this  court  by  the  nnsband  on 
the  ground  that  his  wife  has  been  guilty  of  adultery ;  by  the  wife  on  the  ground  that 
her  nnsband  has  been  guilty  of  incestuous  adultery,  bigamy  with  adnltery,  rape,  un- 
natnral  crime,  or  of  adnltery  coupled  either  with  snou  cruelty  as  wonld  by  itself 
entitle  her  to  a  judicial  separation,  or  with  desertion  for  t  .vo  years  or  upwards.  If 
the  hnsband  be  petitioner,  he  must,  unless  specially  excused  by  the  court  from  so 
doing,  make  the  alleged  adulterer  a  co-respondent.  The  petitioner,  whether  husband 
or  wife,  must  prove  that  there  has  been  no  collusion  on  his  or  her  part.  The  husband 
may,  in  a  petition  for  dissolution  of  marriage,  claim  damages  ii-om  the  adulterer,  and 
the  court  has  power  to  direct  fu  what  manner  the  damages  given  should  be  applied. 
It  may  also  order  the  adulterer  to  pay  the  costs  of  the  proceedings,  in  whoIe*or  in 
part.  The  court  may  order  the  hnsband  to  provide  for  the  wife,  by  securing  to  her 
either  a  gross  sum  or  an  annual  allowance  or  monthly  or  weekly  payments,  and  may 
make  his  doing  so  a  condition  of  its  decree.  It  may  also  make  such  onlers  with  respect 
to  the  custody  of  the  children  of  the  dissolved  marriage,  and  with  reference  to  any 
property  secured  bv  settlements  made  before  or  after  such  marriage,  as  it  may  think 
proper.  A  decree  for  a  divorce  is  always  in  the  first  instance  a  decree  niai,  and  cannot 
be  made  absolnte  until  three  months  have  elapsed  ttom  the  time  of  pronouncing  it. 
Durins  this  period  any  person  is  at  liberty,  in  the  proper  manner,  to  show  cause  why 
it  shonld  not  be  made  absolnte,  or  to  give  information  to  the  Queen's  proctor  of  any 
fact  material  to  the  case.  The  Queen's  proctor  thus  informed,  and  having  reason  to 
suspect  that  the  parties  to  the  suit  have  been  acting  in  collusion,  may,  under  the 
direction  of  the  attornev-general  and  by  leave  of  the  court,  intervene  in  the  suit. 
The  parties,  or  either  of  them,  may  insist  on  having  the  contested  matters  of  fact 
tried  by  a  jury.  The  damages  to  be  obtained  by  a  husband  mnst  always  be  assessed 
by  a  jury. 

PA88BNOERS  ACTS. 

Craf.  OXIX.— an  AJT  to  amend  the  law  lelatins  to  the  carriage  of  passengers  by  sea.    Ansait 

14,  1855. 

Whereas  it  is  expedient  to  amend  ' '  the  passengers  act,  1853  " :  Be  it  therefore  enacted 
by  the  Queen's  most  excellent  majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  Commons,  In  this  present  Parliament  assembled, 
and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  as  follows : 

I.  On  the  1st  day  of  October  next,  when  this  act  shall  commence  and  come  into 


ii^SaJSi'I 


470 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIOBATION. 


force,  "the  pawengen  act,  18B2,"  shall  be  repealed,  except  bo  far  as  the  said  act  tp- 
peals  any  former  act  or  enactment ;  and  except  as  to  existiDK  passage  brokers'  licenAen, 
which  ahall  oontinae  in  force  as  mentioned  in  section  6t)  of  tnls  act ;  and  except  as  to 
any  ahip  which  shall  have  cleared  out  from  any  colonial  port  under  the  said  act,  and 
before  tnis  act  shall  have  come  into  operation  ^n  such  colony ;  and  except  so  far  at 
may  be  necessary  for  snpporting  or  continning  anv  proceeding  heretofore  takpti  or 
hereafter  to  be  taken  upon  any  bond  given  under  tne  said  aoi,  or  upon  any  other  civil 
process ;  and  except  as  to  the  recovery  and  application  of  any  penalty  for  any  offense 
committed  against  the  said  act  before  the  commencement  of  this  act ;  and  except 
also  as  to  an  order  in  conncil  made  by  Her  Mi^esty,  with  the  advice  of  her  privy 
council,  on  the  16th  day  of  Ckstober,  1868,  in  pursuance  of  the  powers  given  by  the 
tIfty.fiAh  section  of  the  said  act,  which  said  order  in  council  snail  remain  in  force 
until  altered  or  revoked  by  any  order  in  council  to  be  made  under  the  provisions  of 
this  act. 

II.  In  citing  this  act  in  other  acts  of  Parliament,  or  in  any  instrument,  document, 
or  proceeding,  it  shall  be  snflScient  to  use  the  expression  "  The  passeneers  act,  1065" ; 
and  in  anv  process  for  enforcing  the  remedies  or  penalties  given  or  imposed  by  this 
act  it  shall  M  sniBoient,  without  speoifring  more  particularly  the  cause  of  complaint 
or  offense,  to  refsr  by  number,  aooording  to  the  copies  of  the  act  printed  by  the 
Queen's  printer,  to  the  section  or  sections  under  whicu  the  proceeding  is  taken. 

III.  For  the  purposes  of  this  act  the  following  words  and  expressions,  whenever 
they  oocnr,  shall  respectively  have  the  following  significations,  if  not  inconsistent 
with  the  context  or  subject-matter  (that  is  to  say) :  Words  of  one  number  or  gender 
shall  import  both  numbers  and  all  genders  respectively;  the  expression  "Her  Maj- 
esty "  diall  include  her  heirs  and  successors ;  the  expression  "  consular  officer"  shall 
signify  and  include  Her  Majesty's  consul-general,  consul,  and  vice-consul ;  the  expres- 
sion "United  Kingdom"  shall  sisnify  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  and  the  islands  of 
Guernsey,  Jersey,  Aldemey,  Sark,  Soilly,  and  Man;  the  expression  "North  America" 
shall  signify  and  include  tne  Bermudas  and  all  ports  and  places  on  the  eastern  coast 
of  the  continent  of  North  America,  or  i:i  the  islands  adjacent  or  near  thereto,  or  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico  north  of  the  Tronic  ot  Janoer :  the  expression  "West  Indies"  shall 
signify  the  West  India  Islands,  tne  Bvuynmas,  British  Oniaua,  and  Honduras;  the  ex- 
pression "governor"  shall  signify  '.be  person  who  for  the  time  being  shall  be  law- 
fully administering  the  government  of  any  British  colony  in  which  he  may  be  act- 
ing; the  expression  "statute  adult"  shnll  signify  any  person  of  the  age  of  twelve 
years  or  upwards,  or  two  persons  between  the  ages  or  one  and  twelve  vears ;  the 
expression  "passage"  shall  include  all  passages  except  cabin  passages;  the  expres- 
sion "passengers"  shall  include  all  passengers  except  cabin  passengers,  and  except 
laborers  under  indenture  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  their  families,  conveyed 
in  ships  the  property  of  or  chartered  by  the  said  company ;  and  no  persons  shall  be 
deemed  cabin  passengers  unless  the  space  allotted  to  their  exclusive  use  shall  be  in 
the  proportion  of  at  least  36  clear  superficial  feet  to  each  statute  adult,  nor  unless 
they  ahall  be  messeti  tbtonghont  the  voyage  at  the  same  table  ^rith  the  master  or  first 
ofBcer  of  the  ahiv,  x.^  unfees  the  fare  contracted  to  be  paid  by  them  respectively 
ahall  be  in  the  proportion  of  at  least  30*.  for  every  week  of  the  length  of  the  voyage 
as  computed  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  for  sailing  vessels  proceeding  ttom  the 
United  Kingdom  to  any  place  south  of  the  equator,  and  of  twenty  shillings  for  such 
vessels  promeding  to  any  place  north  of  the  equator,  nor  unless  they  shall  nave  been 
ftimished  with  a  duly  signed  contract  ticket  according  to  the  form  in  schedule  (K) 
of  this  act;  the  expression  "npperpassenger  deck"  shall  signify  and  include  the  deck 
immediately  beneath  the  upper  deck,  or  the  poop  or  round-house  and  deok-house  when 
the  number  of  passengers  and  cabin  passengers  carried  in  such  poop,  round-house,  or 
deck-house  shafi  exceed  one-third  of  the  total  number  of  passenger  which  such  snip 
can  lawfully  carry  on  the  deck  next  below :  the  expression  "lower  passenger  deck," 
the  deck  next  beneath  the  upper  passenger  deck,  not  being  an  orlop  deck ;  the  expres- 
sion "ship"  shall  signify  any  description  of  sea-going  vessel,  whether  British  or  for- 1 
eign;  the  expression  "passenger  soip"  shall  signify  every  description  of  such  ship  I 
carrying  upon  any  voyage  to  which  tne  provisions  of  this  act  shall  extend  more  than  I 
thirty  passengers,  or  a  greater  number  of  passengers  than  in  the  proportion  of  one  I 
statute  adult  to  every  60  tons.of  the  registered  tonnage  of  such  ship  ir  propelled  by  I 
sails,  or  of  one  statute  adult  to  everv  ^&  tons  if  propelled  by  steam ;  the  expression  I 
"master"  shall  signify  the  person  who  shall  be  borne  on  the  ship's  articles  as  master,! 
or  who,  other  than  a  pilot,  shall  for  the  time  being  be  in  charge  or  command  of  anyl 
such  ship  or  "passenger  snip";  and  the  expression  "emigrant  runner"  shall  signifyl 
every  person  otn«r  than  a  licensed  passase  oroker  or -his  oomafide  salaried  clerk,  whol 
within  any  port  or  place  of  shipping,  or  mtbin  6  miles  of  the  outer  boundaries  thereof,! 
for  hire  or  reward,  or  the  expectation  thereof,  shall  directly  or  indirectly  conduct  J 
solicit,  influence,  or  recommend  any  intending  emigrant  to  or  ou  behalf  of  auy  passage 
broker,  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  a  ship,  lodging  house  or  tavern  or  shop  keeperj 
money-changer,  or  other  dealer  or  chapman,  for  any  purpose  connected  with  the  pre] 


aiiajMuiniiiiim 


~>5K38!K3®S?'""^'"^ 


ITION. 


THE   UNI-fEl 


.N'ODML 


471 


pt  8o  far  m  the  raid  act  n<- 
IDK  passage  brokers'  licpiiMe!!. 
I  of  this  act ;  and  except  as  to 
art  under  the  said  act,  aud 
ilony ;  and  except  so  far  ng 
oeeding  heretofore  taken  or 
id  act,  or  upon  any  other  civil 
of  any  penalty  for  any  offense 
lent  of  this  act;  and  except 
rith  the  advice  of  her  privy 
e  of  the  powers  given  by  the 
council  shall  remain  in  force 
nade  under  the  provisions  of 

any  instrument,  document, 
"  The  passensers  act,  1865" ; 
ea  given  or  imposed  by  this 
lularly  the  cause  of  complaint 
IS  of  the  act  printed  by  the 
"le  proceeding  is  taken. 

and  expressions,  whenever 
iflcations,  if  not  inconsistent 
ords  of  one  number  or  gender 
y,  the  expression  "HerMii^- 
wsion  "consular  ofiBoer"  shall 
1,  and  vice-consul ;  the  expres- 
id  Ireland  and  the  islands  of 
e  expression  '  <  North  America  " 
>d  places  on  the  eastern  coast 
ocent  or  near  thereto,  or  in  the 
pression  ''West  Indies" shall 
fuiana,  and  Honduras;  the  cx- 
'  the  time  being  shall  be  law- 
lony  in  which  he  may  be  act- 
person  of  the  age  of  twelve 
or  one  aud  twelve  vears;  the 
t  cabin  passages;  the  expres- 
cabin  passengers,  and  except 
y,  and  their  families,  conveyed 
pany ;  and  no  persons  shall  be 
their  exclusive  use  shall  be  in 
each  statute  adult,  nor  unless 
ne  table  Mrith  the  master  or  first 
be  paid  by  them  respectively 
)k  of  the  length  of  the  voyage 
ag  vessels  proceeding  ttom  the 
id  of  twenty  shillinffs  for  such 
lor  unless  they  shall  Iiave  been 
ig  to  the  form  in  schedule  (E) 
Jl  signify  and  include  the  deck 
nd-house  and  deok-house  when 
1  in  such  poop,  round-house,  or 
'  of  passenger  which  such  snip 
ssion  "  lower  passenger  deck,'' 
ling  an  orlop  deck;  theexpres- 
vessel,  whether  British  or  for- 
Bvery  description  of  such  ship 
;hi8  act  shall  extend  more  than 
than  in  the  proportion  of  one 
;e  of  such  ship  ir  propelled  by 
)lled  by  steam ;  the  expression 
>n  the  ship's  articles  as  master, 
in  charge  or  command  of  any 
imigrant  runner"  shall  signify 
lis  bona  fide  salaried  clerk,  who 
>f  the  outer  boundaries  thereof, 
lirectly  or  indirectly  conduct, 
t  to  or  on  behalf  of  auy  passage 
lonse  or  tavern  or  shop  keeper, 
rpose  connected  with  the  prep- 


aratiouH  or  urraiigpuientH  for  a  passage,  wfshai    .  ve'     pretf  "'    .i  give  to  such  iutend- 
ing  emisrant  nii.v  luforiuation  or  asHUtancc  iii    ,i,v  \x .  y  rein      i(  to  emigration. 

IV.  Thisuctsliallestenil  to  every  "paKwuji      4iip'  jiroce.      mk  on  any  voynue  from 
the  United  Kinudoui  tu  auy  place  out  of  Km  Hnil  not  I       •^  wittih'      le  Mediter- 
raueau  8«a,  auaon  every  colouial  voyage  um  turi'iiiat'tpr  il'        Im'.'    u  'h»t  par- 
ticnlursineiitionetlorrefi'rred  to  in  actions  liH).  101  anil  lOU.  ti>  •  v  •  r\  ~              •■  inirpas 
seuK^rs  into  the  United  Kingilnm  from  any  place  out  of  Enro|M'  uud  n-         >i>;r  witliii 
the  MeUiterruueuu  Hen;  bnt  Mbull  not  extend  to  any  of  Uei  Mui)>itiy'       ii|ir>  of  \\m 
uor  to  any  i<hip8  in  the  service  of  the  counniMioners  for  esecutiii^  il'      iHcc  of  )<»' 
high  admiral  of  the  Unit«;d  Kingdom,  nor  to  any  Hhip  of  war  or  trancp       in  the  m-T% 
Ice  of  the  East  India  Compuuv,  nor  to  any  steam  veiwel  regularly  ew)  .'ii<  'il  in  tb*- 
conveyance  of  the  public  mails  under  an  existing  contract  with  the  Uoveiiniient    f 
the  Htate  or  colony  to  which  such  steam  vessel  may  l)e1ong.  provided  the  master 
thereoi  shall,  on  demand,  produce  to  the  emisration  officer  at  tue  port  of  clearance  or 
port  of  departure  a  certiticate  of  exemption,  In  the  form  uiven  in  schedule  (A)  hereto 
annexed,  under  hand  of  the  postmaster-general  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  of  some 
person  deputed  by  him  for  the  purpose,  or  in  the  case  of  a  colony,  under  the  hand  of 
the  governor  thereof,  or  in  the  case  of  a  foreign  state,  under  the  hand  of  the  postmas- 
ter-general or  other  competent  Government  officer  whose  signature  shall  be  authen- 
ticated by  the  signature  of  a  British  consular  officer  in  such  foreign  state. 

V.  Such  certificate  of  exemption  shall  be  issuable  at  the  discretion  of  the  officer 
authorized  to  grant  the  rame  as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  aud  shall  remain  in  force  for 
the  period  specified  therein,  unless  sooner  revoked,  or  unless  the  vessel  for  which  it 
shall  have  been  issued  shall  sooner  cease  to  be  employed  in  carrying  the  public  mails; 
and  if  any  person  shall  make  or  attempt  to  make  any  fraudulent  use  of  any  such  oer- 
titicate,  or  shall  forge,  counterfeit,  alter,  or  erase  the  whole  or  auy  part  thereof,  or 
shall  use  or  attempt  to  use  any  spurious  or  fraudulent  certificate,  the  person  so  offend- 
ing, and  every  person  aiding  and  abetting  in  such  offense,  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty 
not  exceeding  £300  sterling,  and  the  vessel  for  which  the  exemption  is  claimeid  shall 
not  be  cleared  out  until  all  the  requirements  of  this  act  have  been  complied  with. 

V'l.  And  whereas  by  a  warrant  under  Her  Majesty's  sign  manual,  bearing  date  on 
the  '27tb  day  of  November,  1847,  Her  Majesty  was  pleased  to  appoint  certain  persons 
therein  named  under  the  style  of  "  the  colonial  land  and  emigration  commissioners," 
to  be,  during  Her  Majesty's  pleasure,  con-.missioners  in  tho  United  Kingdom  for  the 
sale  of  the  waste  lauds  of  the  Crown  of  Her  Majesty's  colonies,  and  for  superintend- 
ing the  emigration  of  the  poorer  classes  of  Her  Majesty's  subjeots  to  such  colonies ; 
ana  whereas  It  is  expedient  that  such  commissioners  should  be  empowered  to  carry 
this  act  into  execution :  Be  it  therefore  enacted,  that  the  raid  commissioners,  and 
their  successors  for  the  time  beiug,  shall  and  they  are  hereby  empowered  to  carry  this 
act  into  execution ;  aud  that  for  all  legal  and  other  purposes  it  shall  be  sufficient  to 
describe  such  commissioners  by  the  style  of  "  the  emigration  commissioners." 

VII.  The  raid  emigration  commissioners  for  the  time  being  may  sue  aud  be  sued  in 
the  name  of  their  secretary,  or  of  any  one  of  such  commissioners  for  the  time  being, 
and  legal  or  equitable  proceedings  taken  by  or  against  the  raid  commissioners  in  the 
name  of  any  one  of  them  or  of  their  secretary  shall  not  abate  nor  be  discontinued  by 
the  death  or  removal  of  such  secretary  or  commissioner,  but  the  secretary  for  the  time 
being,  or  any  one  of  such  commissioners,  shall  always  be  deemed  to  be  the  plaintiff 
or  delendant  (as  the  case  may  be)  in  any  such  proceedings :  Provided  alwagt,  lliat  the 
said  commissioners  and  their  secretary,  aud  the  emigration  ofiicers  hereinafter  men- 
tioned respectively,  shall  in  no  case  be  personally  liable,  nor  shall  the  private  estate 
and  efl'ects  of  auy  of  them  Ite  liable,  for  the  payment  of  any  moneys  or  costs  or  other- 
wise in  respect  of  any  contract  made  or  hereafter  to  be  made  by  them  or  any  of 
them,  or  in  respect  of  any  legal  or  equitable  proceedings  taken  against  them  or  Any 
of  them,  or  for  any  act,  deed,  or  matter  done  or  executed  by  them  or  auy  of  them  in 
their  or  his  official  capacity  and  on  the  public  service. 

VIII.  In  the  United  Kinsdom  the  raid  commissioners,  iKsting  under  the  sanction  of 
one  of  Her  Mi^esty's  principal  secretaries  of  state,  and  in  Her  Miyesty's  possessions 
abroad  the  respective  governors  thereof,  may  from  time  to  time  appoint,  and  the  raid 
commissioners  and  governors  may  at  pleasure  firom  time  to  time  remove,  such  emi- 
gration officers  aud  assistant  emigration  officers  as  they  may  respectively  think  nec- 
essary, for  the  purpose  of  carrying  this  act  into  execntion,  under  the  direction  of  the 
said  commissioners  or  governors,  as  the  case  may  be :  Provided,  nevertkeltM,  That  all 
existing  appointments  of  emmisration  officers  or  immigration  agents  and  of  their  as- 
sistants, as  well  in  the  United  Kingdom  as  in  Her  Majesty's  possessions  abroad,  "hall 
continue  in  force  under  this  act  until  duly  revoked. 

IX.  All  powers,  functions,  and  duties  to  be  exercised  or  performed  by  any  such  emi- 
gration officer  may  be  exercised  and  performed  respectively  by  his  assistant,  or,  at 
any  port  where  there  shall  be  no  such  emigration  officer  or  assistant,  or  in  their  ab- 
flenoe,  by  the  chief  officer  of  customs  for  the  time  beiug  at  such  port. 


"^mmm 


mmmmmmmmmmmimmm¥^:^i^^mmmm-= 


472 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


X.  The  maater  of  every  itliip,  whether  a  "  passenger  nhip"  or  otherwiMO,  flttiiiK  nr 
intended  for  the  carriage  of  paMengen,  or  which  thall  carry  paitsengera  npnn  uny 
voyage  to  which  this  act  extends,  Moall  attbrd  to  anoh  emigration  oftiuer  as  afuremiiil 
at  Huy  port  or  place  in  Her  Majeitty's  dominions,  and,  in  tlie  case  of  Britisli  ships,  to 
Her  Majesty's  consular  officer  at  any  foreign  port  or  place  at  which  snch  sliin  shnll 
be  or  arrive,  everv  facility  for  inspecting  snch  8hi|>,  and  fur  communicating  with  the 
paaaengera,  and  for  ascertaining  that  the  provisions  of  this  act,  so  far  as  the  same 
may  be  applicable  to  auoh  ships,  have  been  dnly  complied  with ;  the  master  of  any 
ship  who  shall  omit  or  fail  to  comply  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  sectioii 
sball  be  lial>le  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £i>U. 

XI.  No  ship  fitted  or  intended  for  the  carriage  <if  passengers  as  a  "  passenger  shin  " 
shall  clear  ont  or  proceed  to  sea  until  the  master  thereof  shall  have  obtainecTtVom  tjie 
emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance  a  certificate  of  clearance  under  his  han<i 
that  all  the  requirements  of  this  act,  so  far  as  the  same  can  lie  complied  with,  be- 
fore the  departure  of  such  ship,  have  been  duly  complied  with,  and  that  su«h  ship 
is,  in  hia  opinion,  seaworthy,  in  safe  trim,  and  in  all  respects  Ht  for  her  intended  voy- 
age, and  tnat  her  passengers  and  crew  are  in  a  tit  state  to  iiroceed,  nor  until  the 
maater  shall  have  Joined  in  executing  snch  bond  to  the  Crown  as  required  by  the 
sixty-third  section  of  this  act :  iVoHdrd,  That  if  such  emigration  officer  shall  refuse 
to  grant  such  certificate,  and  the  owner  or  charterer  of  snch,  ship  shall  appeal  in 
writing  to  the  emigration  commissioners,  such  commissioners  shall  appoint  any  two 
other  emigration  officers,  or  any  two  competent  persons,  at  the  expense  of  the  appel- 
lant, to  examine  iuto  tho  matter,  and  if  the  i>ersons  so  ap^tointed  shall  grant  a  cer- 
tificate nnder  their  J.'«n\  hands  to  the  purport  hereinbefore  required,  snch  certificate 
sball  be  held  to  be  of  tl  j  same  efi'ect  as  if  granted  by  the  emigration  officer  of  the 
port  of  clearance. 

XII.  If  any  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  without  the  master's 
having  first  obtained  such  certificate  of  clearance,  or  without  his  having  Joined  in 
executing  such  bond,  as  by  this  act  is  require'!,  or  if  such  ship  after  having  sailed 
shall  put  into  any  port  or  place  in  the  United  Kingdom  in  a  damaged  state,  and  shall' 
pnt  to  sea  again  without  the  master  having  first  obtained  such  cbrtiflcate  of  clear- 
ance as  required  by  section  uO  of  this  act,  svoh  ship  shall  be  forfeited  to  the  use  of 
Her  Majesty,  and  may  be  seized  by  any  oflHoer  of  customs,  if  found,  within  two  years 
ftrom  the  oommission  of  the  offense,  in  any  port  or  place  in  Her  Majesty's  dominions; 
and  such  ship  shall  thereupon  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  manner  as  if  she  had  been 
seiied  as  forfeited  nnder  any  of  the  laws  relating  to  the  customs  for  an  offense  in- 
curring forfeiture  under  those  laws. 

XIIL  No  ship  shall  carry  passengers  or  cabin  passengers  on  more  than  two  decks : 
Provided,  That  cabin  passengers  in  a  proportion  not  exceeding  one  cabin  passenget 
for  every  100  tons  of  the  ship's  registered  tonnage,  or  sick  persons  placed  in  a  hos- 

Sital,  aa  hereinafter  provided,  may  be  carried  in  a  poop  or  deok-honse,  notwithstand- 
ig  that  passengers  are  carried  on  two  other  decks,  and  if  passengers  are  carried 
under  the  puop  or  iu  anv  round  honse  or  deck-house,  such  poop,  round-honae,  ordeck- 
bouse  ahall  be  properly  built  and  secureil  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer 
at  the  port  of  clearance ;  for  any  breach  of  this  enactment  the  master  of  the  ship 
shiJl  for  each  offence  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £500  nor  less  than  £W. 

XIV.  For  determining  the  number  of  passengers  to  be  carried  in  any  "  passenger 
■hip  "  the  following  rules  shall  be  observetl : 

(1)  No  ship  propelled  by  sails  only  shall  carry  a  greater  number  of  persons  (in- 
olnding  every  individual  on  board)  than  iu  the  proportion  of  one  statute 
adult  to  every  8  tons  of  h^r  registered  tonnage. 
(3)  No  ship  shall  carry  nnder  the  poop,  or  in  the  round-house  or  deck-house,  or 
on  the  "  upper  passenger  deck,"  a  greater  number  of  passengers  than  in  the 
proportion  of  one  statute  adult  to  every  15  clear  superficial  feet  of  deck  al- 
lotted to  their  use. 

(3)  No  ship  shall  carry  on  her  lower  passenger  deck  a  greater  number  of  passen- 
gers than  in  the  proportion  of  one  statute  adult  to  every  18  clear  superficial 
feet  of  deck  allotted  to  their  use :  Provided,  nevertheleee.  That  if  the  height 
between  such  lower  passenger  deck  and  the  deck  immediately  above  it  shall 
be  less  than  7  feet,  or  if  the  apertures  (exclnsive  of  side  scuttles)  through 
which  light  and  air  shall  be  admitted  together  to  the  lower  passenger  deck 
sball  be  less  in  sise  than  in  the  proportion  of  3  square  feet  to  every  iw)  super- 
ficial feet  of  the  lower  passenger  deck,  no  greater  number  of  pasaengers snail 
be  carried  on  such  deck  than  In  the  proportion  of  one  statute  adult  to  every 
25  clear  superficial  feet  thereof. 

(4)  No  ship,  whatever  be  her  tonnage  or  superficial  space  of  "  passenger  decks," 
shall  carry  a  greater  number  of  passengers  on  the  whole  than  in  tne  propor- 
tion of  one  statute  adult  to  every  5  superficial  feet,  clear,  for  exercise,  on  the 
upper  deck  or  poop,  or  (if  secured  and  fitted  on  the  top  with  a  railing  or 
guard  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance) 
on  any  ronnd-honse  or  deck-house. 


noN. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


47» 


lip"  or  otlierwlMO,  flftinn  or 
Icftrry  paMeii^era  npon  imy 
nigrntion  iilHuer  ai«  ttfur«*mii<t 
■the  CHHv  of  Uritiuli  Hhipit,  to 
Ice  at  w'bic'h  onch  uliin  nhnll 
Vor  oninrnuiiicatiug  with  tlie 
J  this  act,  so  far  as  thf  same 
|ed  with ;  the  master  of  any 
equireinents  of  this  sectioii 

ii{«rs  as  n  *■  passenger  shin  " 
[shall  have  obtainedtVom  tho 

if  dearaoce  nnder  bis  hatirl 
le  can  be  coiuplied  with,  be- 
|ed  with,  and  that  siuih  ship 
"«ct8  Ht  for  her  intended  voy- 

ite  to  itroceed,  nor  nntil  the 
le  Crown  as  required  by  the 
aigration  officer  shall  refuse 
if  snch,  ship  shall  appeal  in 
oners  shall  appoint  any  two 
at  the  expense  of  the  appol- 
apiMinted  shall  urant  a  cer- 
>re  required,  sncb  certificate 
he  emigration  officer  of  the 

id  to  sea  without  the  master's 
rithout  his  having  Joined  in 
noh  ship  after  having  sailed 
n  a  damaged  state,  and  shall 
ned  such  certifloate  of  clear- 
U  be  forfeited  to  tfae  use  of 
u,if  found,  within  two  years 
In  Her  Majesty's  dominions; 
le  manner  as  if  she  had  been 
he  customs  for  an  offense  in- 
fers on  more  than  two  decks : 
coeeding  one  cabin  passenget 
lick  persons  placed  in  a  hon- 
or deok-house,  notwithstand- 
and  if  passengers  are  carried 
Bb  poop,  round-honae,  or  deck- 
jtion  of  the  emigration  officer 
ment  the  master  of  the  ship 
ig  £500  nor  less  than  £20. 
be  carried  in  any  "  passenger 

«ater  number  of  persons  (in- 
iie  proportion  of  one  statute 

■ound-house  or  deck-house,  or 
>er  of  passengers  than  in  the 
a  superficial  feet  of  deck  al- 

a  greater  number  of  passen- 
i  to  every  18  clear  superficial 
7erihtle»i,  That  if  the  height 
ik  immediately  above  it  shall 
live  of  side  scuttles)  through 

to  the  lower  passenger  deck 
qnare  feet  to  every  l«)  super- 
er  number  of  passengers  shall 
of  one  statute  adult  to  every 

space  of  "  passenger  decks," 
be  whole  than  in  tne  propor- 
set,  clear,  for  exercise,  ou  the 
m  the  top  with  a  railing  or 
cer  at  the  port  of  clearance) 


(5)  In  the  nieaHurruicnt  of  the  passenger  dfcks,  noop,  roiiiid-bouM>,  ordeck-honM  . 

the  space  for  the  hospital  an«l  that  occupied  by  snch  |M)rtiou  of  the  |iersounI 

luggage  of  the  passenucrs  as  the  emigration  officer  may  permit  to  be  carried 

there  shall  be  included. 

If  there  shall  be  on  board  of  nnyship  at  or  after  the  time  of  clearance  a  greaterunm- 

ber,  iMther  of  |)ersous  or  puHseiiKcrs  (except  by  births  at  sea)  than  in  the  nrtiportionx 

respectively  hereinbefore  mentioned,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  be   liable  to  n 

penalty  not  exceeding  £U0  nor  less  than  £5  sterling  for  each  passenger  or  person  oon- 

stitiitlnii  such  excess. 

XV'.  Provided,  Htvertkttfu,  That  nothing  in  thisact  contained  shall  extend  to  repeal 
or  vary  an  act  jiassed  in  the  session  of  I'arlianinnt  holdon  in  the  xixteentL  and  seven- 
teenth yean  ot  the  reign  of  her  present  Majesty,  chapter  84,  intituled,  An  net  to 
amend  the  passengers  net,  1H&2,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  passagis  of  natives  of  Asia  or 
Africa,  and  also  passages  between  the  Island  of  Ceylon  and  certain  parts  of  the  East 
Indies. 

XVI.  The  master  of  every  ship,  whether  a  "  passenger  ship"  or  otherwise,  carrying 
passengers  on  any  voyage  to  which  this  act  extends,  shall,  before  demandinga  clear- 
SDce  for  such  ship,  sign  two  lists,  made  out  aucoitling  to  the  form  containe<l  lu 
»cbednle  (B)  hereto  annexed,  oorrurtly  setting  forth  in  the  manner  therein  directed 
the  name  and  other  particulars  of  the  ship,  and  of  everv  passenger  on  boanl  t!iereof, 
and  the  said  lists,  when  countersigned  by  the  emigration  officer,  where  there  is  onn 
at  the  port,  shall  be  delivered  bv  the  master  to  the  officer  of  the  customs  from  whom 
a  clearance  of  the  said  ship  shall  be  demanded,  and  snch  officer  shall  thereu|ion  also 
countersign  and  return  to  the  said  master  one  of  such  list,  hereinafter  called  "  the 
master's  mt" ;  and  the  said  master  shall  note  in  writing  uu  snch  last-mentioned  list, 
and  on  any  additional  lists  to  be  made  out  us  next  hereinatter  provided,  the  date  and 
inpposed  cause  of  death  of  any  pti(<M«>nger  who  may  die,  and  the  date  of  birth  and  sex 
of  any  child  who  may  be  bom  on  the  voyage,  and  shall  exhibit  such  last-uientioned 
list,  wltb  any  additions  which  may  from  time  to  time  bo  made  thereto,  as  hereinafter 
directed,  to  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  any  port  or  pluco  in  Her  Majesty's  posses- 
sions, or  to  Her  Majesty's  consular  officer  at  any  foreign  port  at  which  the  said  pas- 
sengers or  any  of  them  shall  be  landml,  and  shall  deposit  the  snine  with  such  chief 
officer  of  customs  or  such  consular  officer,  as  the  case  may  be,  ut  t  he  final  port  or  place 
of  disobarBe,  and  such  officer  of  customs  or  consular  officer  shall  thereupon  forthwith 
transmit  the  particulars  respecting  any  passenger  who  may  die,  or  of  any  child  who 
may  be  born  on  the  voyage,  to  the  registrar-general  of  birth.i.  deaths,  and  marriages 
in  England,  who  shall  tile  the  same,  und  enter  a  copy  tbenvof  uixler  his  band,  in  th» 
"marine  register  book,"  which  entry  shall  be  dealt  with  and  b<^of  the  same  value  as 
evidence  as  any  other  entry  made  in  such  book  .inder  the  provisions  uf  un  act  passed 
in  the  session  of  Parliament  held  in  the  siztlt  and  seventh  years  of  the  roign  of  her 
present  M^esty,  intituled.  An  act  for  refristering  births,  deaths,  and  marriages  in 
England.  In  case  of  nou-complianee  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section  on 
the  part  of  the  master,  or  if  such  lists  shall  be  willfully  false,  the  master  shall  for 
each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  nor  lesM  than  £5  sterling. 

XVII.  If  at  any  time  after  snob  lists  shall  have  been  signed  and  delivered  us  aforesaid 
any  additional  passenger  shall  be  taken  ou  board,  in  every  such  case  the  master  shall, 
according  to  the  form  aforesaid,  add  to  "the  mw4fir's  list"  the  names  and  other 
particulars  of  every  such  additional  passenger,  ands^iall  also  sign  a  separate  list, 
made  out  according  to  the  form  aforesaid,  containing  the  n'^nies  and  other  particulars 
of  every  snob  additional  passenger,  and  such  last-men.t^ivi^i'-d'riBt,  when  countersigned 
by  the  emigration  officer,  where  there  is  one  at  the  6oit,  ^all,  together  with  "the 
muster's  list"  to  which  such  addition  shall  have  beeiT made,  be  delivered  to  the  chief 
officer  of  customs  as  aforesaid,  and  thereupon  such  officer  shall  countersign  "  the 
master's  list,"  and  shall  return  the  same  to  the  said  master,  and  shall  retain  the 
separate  list,  and  so  on  in  like  manner  whenever  any  additional  passenger  or  passen- 
gers may  be  taken  ou  board ;  or  if  no  officer  of  customs  shall  be  stationed  at  the  port 
or  place  where  such  additional  passenger  or  passengers  may  be  taken  un  board,  the 
said  lists  fhM  be  delivered  to  the  officer  of  customs  at  the  next  port  or  place  at  which 
snch  vessel  shall  touch  or  arrive  and  where  any  such  officer  shalf  be  stationed,  to  be 
dealt  with  as  hereinbefore  mentioned :  Provided,  that  when  any  additional  passengers 
shall  be  taken  on  board  the  master  shall  obtain  a  fresh  certificate  trom  the  emigratiou 
officer  of  the  port  that  all  the  requirements  of  this  act  have  been  duly  complied  with 
before  the  ship  shall  proceed  to  sea :  In  case  of  non-compliauce  with  any  of  the  re- 
quirements of  this  section,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to 
a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XVIII.  If  any  person  shall  be  found  ou  board  any  passenger  ship  with  intent  to 
obtain  a  passage  therein  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master^ 
thereof,  such  person,  and  every  person  aiding  and  abetting  bim  in  such  fraudulent 
intent,  sbrbU  respectively  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £5,  and  in  default  of 
paymen'  b-t  imprisonment,  with  or  without  hard  labor,  for  a  period  not  exceeding. 


I 


ffmaii»x■:^lih 


474 


EMIOBATION   AND   IMMI6RATI0X. 


three  calendar  months ;  and  such  person  so  found  on  board  may  be  taken  before  niiv 
Justice  of  the  peace,  without  warrant,  and  such  Justice  may  bummarily  hear  the  case, 
and  on  proof  of  the  oflfense  oonyiot  such  offender  as  aforesaid. 

XIX.  No  "  paaaeuger  ship  "  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  unless  she  shall  Lave 
been  surreyed,  under  the  4>i«ction  of  the  emisration  oflScer  at  the  port  of  clearance, 
but  at  the  expense  of  the  owner  or  charterer  tnereof,  hy  two  or  more  competent  gtir- 
veyors  to  be  appointed  b^  the  said  emigration  commissioners  for  each  port  at  which 
there  may  be  an  emigration  officer,  and  for  other  ports  by  the  commissioners  of  ens- 
toms,  nor  unless  it  shall  be  reported  by  such  .snrveyors  that  such  "  passenger  ship" 
is  in  their  opinion  seaworthy,  and  fit  for  her  intended  voyage.  The  survey  shall  be 
made  before  any  part  of  the  cargo  is  taken  on  board,  except  so  much  as  may  be  nec- 
essary for  ballasting  the  ship,  and  such  portion  of  cargo  if  laden  on  board  shall  be 
shifted,  if  required  by  the  emigration  officer  or  surveyors,  so  as  to  expose  to  view 
succeseivel^  every  part  of  the  frame  of  the  ship.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any 
of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship,  or  any 
of  them,  diall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  nor 
less  than  £5  sterling:  Provided  alwayi,  That  in  case  any  "passenger  ship"  shall 
be  reported  by  any  such  surveyors  not  to  be  seaworthy,  or  not  fit  for  her  said  in- 
tended voyage,  the  owner  or  charterer,  if  he  shall  think  fit,  may  require,  by  writing 
under  his  hand,  the  emigration  officer,  or  in  his  absence  the  chief  omoer  of  customs, 
to  appoint  three  other  competent  surveyors,  of  whom  two  at  least  shall  be  shipwrights, 
to  survey  the  said  ship,  at  the  expense  of  the  said  owner  or  charterer ;  and  the  ssid 
officer  shall  thereupon  appoint  snob  surveyors,  who  shall  survey  the  said  ship,  and  if 
they  shall,  by  an  unanimous  report  under  their  hands  (bnt  not  otherwise),  declare 
the  said  uiip  to  be  seaworthy,  and  fit  for  her  intended  voyage,  the  said  ship  shall 
then,  for  the  purposes  of  this  act,  be  deemed  seaworthy  for  such  voyage. 

XX.  In  every  "passenger  ship"  the  beams  supporting  the  '*  passenger  decks"  shall 
form  part  of  the  permanent  structure  of  the  ship :  They  shall  beof  adequate  strength 
in  the  judgment  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  add  shall  be  firmly 
«ecurea  to  tho  ship  to  his  satisfaction.  The  "passenger  decks"  shall  be  at  least  one 
inch  and  a  half  in  thickness,  and  shall  be  laid  and  flnmy  fastened  upon  the  lieams  con- 
tinuously firom  side  to  side  of  the  compartment  in  which  the  passengers  are  berthed. 
The  height  between  that  part  of  any  deck  on  which  passengers  are  carried  and  the 
'deck  immediately  above  it  shall  not  be  less  than  6  feet.  In  case  of  non-compliance 
with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the 
ehip,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50 
nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXI.  There  shall  not  be  more  than  two  tiers  of  berths  on  any  one  deck  in  any 
"passenger  ship,"  and  the  interval  between  the  floor  of  the  berths  and  the  deck  im- 
tnediately  beneath  them  shall  not  be  less  than  6  inches,  nor  the  interval  between  each 
tier  of  berths  and  between  the  uppermost  tier  and  the  deck  above  it  less  than  2  feet 
6  Inches.  The  berths  shall  be  securely  constructed,  and  of  dimensions  not  lesr  than  6 
feet  in  length  and  18  inches  in  width  for  each  statute  adult,  and  shall  be  sufficient  in 
number  for  the  proper  accommodation  of  all  the  passengers  contained  in  the  lists  ol 
passengers  hereinbefore  required  to  be  delivered  by  the  master  of  the  ship.  No  part 
of  any  berth  shall  be  placed  within  9  inches  of  any  water-closet  erected  in  the  be 
tween-deoks.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section 
the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  bt 
liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £6  sterling. 

XXII.  In  every  "  passenger  ship"  all  the  male  passengers  of  the  age  of  fourteei 
years  and  upwards  who  shall  not  occupy  berths  with  their  wives  shall,  to  the  satis 
faction  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  be  berthed  in  the  fore  par 
of  the  ship,  in  a  compartment  divided  off-  from  the  space  appropriated  to  the  othe 
passengers  by  a  substantial  and  well-secured  bulkhead,  without  opening  into  or  com 
munication  with  any  adjoining  pooNonger  berth,  or  in  separate  rooms  if  the  ship  b 
fitted  with  inclosed  berths.  Not  more  than  one  passenser,  unless  husband  and  wife 
or  females,  or  children  under  twelve  years  of  age,  shafl  be  placed  in  or  occupy  th 
eame  berth.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  reqturements  of  this  section 
the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  b 
liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXIII.  No  berths  in  a  "passenger  ship,"  oconpied  by  passengers  during  a  voyagi 
«hall  be  taken  down  until  forty-eight  hours  after  the  arrival  of  such  ship  at  the  poi 
of  final  discharge,  unless  all  the  passengers  shall  have  voluntarily  quitted  the  shi 
before  the  expiration  of  that  time.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requir 
ments  of  this  section,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  be  liable  for  each  offense  to  a  pei 
alty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXIV.  In  every  "passenger  ship"  there  shall  be  a  sufficient  space,  properly  divide 
off  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  to  be  used  e: 
olusively  as  a  hospital  or  hospitals  for  the  passengers.  This  space  shall  be  under  tl 
poop,  or  in  the  round-house,  or  in  any  deck-house  which  shall  be  properly  bni 


lATIOX, 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


475 


loard  may  be  taken  before  auv 
may  bummarily  hear  the  caw 
•resaid.  ' 

to  sea  uuless  she  shall  Lave 
ifflcer  at  the  port  of  clearauce, 
7  two  or  more  competent  stir- 
lionera  for  each  port  at  which 
by  the  commiasioners  of  cng. 
» that  snch  "  passenger  ship" 
voyage.  The  survey  shall  le 
.xcept  so  mnch  as  mav  be  nec- 
krgo  if  laden  on  board  shall  be 
■eyors,  so  as  to  expose  to  view 
lase  of  non-compliance  with  any 
T,  or  master  of  the  ship,  or  an'v 
'ty  not  exceeding  £100  nor 
any  "passenger  ship"  shall 
>hy,  or  not  fit  for  her  said  in- 
ak  fit,  may  reqnire,  by  writing 
jce  the  chief  officer  of  customs, 
wo  at  least  shall  be  ahipwrightsi 
van  or  charterer ;  and  the  SKid 
ball  survey  the  said  ship,  and  if 
ds  (but  not  otherwise),  declare 
led  voyage,  the  said  ship  shall 
ly  for  such  voyage, 
ngtbe  '•  passenger  decks"  shall 
»y  shall  be  of  adequate  strength 
}f  clearance,  add  shall  be  firmly 

Ser  decks"  shall  be  at  least  one 
y  fastened  upon  the  l<eam8  con- 
liich  the  passengers  are  berthed, 
I  passengers  are  carried  and  the 
eet.  In  case  of  non-compliance 
rner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the 
to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50 

berths  on  any  one  deck  in  any 
r  of  the  berths  and  the  deck  im- 
8,  nor  the  interval  between  each 
he  deck  above  it  less  than  2  feet 
and  of  dimensions  not  lesp  than  6 
s  adult,  and  shall  be  sufficient  in 
isengers  contained  in  the  lists  of 
bhe  master  of  the  ship.  No  part 
water-closet  erected  in  the  he- 
the  requirements  of  this  section, 
f  them,  shall  for  each  offense  be 
;6  sterling. 

kssengers  of  the  age  of  fourteen 
I  their  wives  shall,  to  the  satis- 
mce,  be  berthed  in  the  fore  part 
space  appropriated  to  the  other 
id,  without  opening  into  orcein- 
1  separate  rooms  if  the  ship  be 
enger,  unless  husband  and  wife, 
tiall  be  placed  in  or  occupy  the 
;he  requirements  of  this  section, 
if  them,  shall  for  each  offense  1>e 
5  sterling. 

by  passengers  during  a  voyage, 
arrival  of  snch  ship  at  the  port 
re  voluntarily  quitted  the  ship 
iplianoe  with  any  of  the  require- 
liable  for  each  offense  to  a  pen- 

uffioient  space,  properly  divided 

port  of  clearance,  to  be  used  ex- 

This  space  shall  be  under  the 

which  shall  be  properly  built 


and  secured  to  the  satisfaction  of  such  emigration  officer,  or  on  the  upper  passenger 
deck,  and  not  ekewhere,  and  shall  in  no  case  be  less  than  18  clear  superficial  feet  for 
every  fifty  passengers  which  the  ship  shall  carry.  Snch  hospitals  shall  be  fitted  with 
bed  places  and  supplied  with  proper  beds,  bedding,  and  utensila,  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  emigration  officer  at  thu  port  of  clearance,  and  throughout  the  voyage  kept  so 
fitted  and  supplied.  In  case  of^nou-eompliance  with  any  ofthe  requirements  of  this 
section,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship  t>hall  for  each  otlenHu  be  liable  to 
a  penalty  not  exceeding  £.'0  nor  low  than  £5  sterling. 

XXV.  No  "  passou<;er  tihip"  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  unless  fitted,  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  olearance,  with  at  least  two  privies, 
and  with  two  additional  privies  on  deck  for  every  one  hnndred  passengers  on  board, 
and  in  ships  carrying  as  many  as  fifty  female  passengers  vrith  at  least  two  water- 
closets  under  the  poop,  or  elsewhere  on  the  upper  deck,  to  the  satisfaction  of  such 
emigration  officer,  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the  women  and  young  children ;  all  of 
which  privies  and  water-clonets  shall  be  firmly  constructed  and  maintained  in  a 
serviceable  and  cleanly  condition  throughout  the  voyage,  and  shall  not  be  taken  down 
until  the  expiration  of  forty-ei<;ht  hours  after  the  arrival  of  the  ship  at  the  port  of 
final  discharge,  unless  all  the  passengers  sooner  quit  the  ship :  Provided,  That  such 
privies  shall  ne  placed  in  equal  numbers  on  each  side  of  the  shipj  and  need  not  in 
any  case  exceed  twelve  in  number.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  re- 
quirements of  this  section,  thn  master  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  for  each  offense  not 
exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXVI.  No  "passenger  ship"  shall  clear  oat  or  proceed  to  sea  without  snob  pro- 
vision for  affording  light  and  air  to  tho  passenger  decks  as  the  circumstances  of  the 
case  may,  in  the  judgment  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  re- 
quire ;  nor,  if  there  are  as  many  as  one  hundred  passengers  on  board,  without  having 
an  adequate  and  proper  ventilating  apparatus,  to  be  approved  by  such  emigration 
officer  and  fitted  to  his  satisfaction.  The  passengers  shall,  moreover,  have  the  nee  and 
nuimpeded  use  of  the  whole  of  each  hatchway  situated  over  the  space  appropriated  to 
their  use,  and  over  each  such  hatchway  there  shall  be  erected  such  a  booby-hatch  or 
other  substantial  covering  as  shall,  in  the  opinion  of  such, emigration  officer,  afford 
the  greatest  amount  of  light  and  air  and  of  protection  from  wet  as  the  cose  will  admit. 
In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  tho  owner, 
charterer,  or  ma8t«r  of  the  ship,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a 
penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £20. 

XXVII.  Every  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  carry  throughout  the  voyage  a  number  of 
boats  according  to  the  following  scale  (that  is  to  say) :  Two  boats  for  every  ship  of 
less  than  200  tons ;  three  boats  lor  every  ship  of  200  and  less  than  400  tons ;  four  boats 
for  every  ship  of  400  and  less  than  600  tons ;  five  boats  for  every  ship  of  (300  and  less 
than  1,()00  tons ;  six  lioats  for  every  ship  of  1,000  tons  and  less  than  1.500  tons ;  seven 
boats  for  every  ship  of  1,500  tons  and  upwards :  PrQvideu,  That  no  "  passenger  shin  " 
shall  be  required  to  carry  a  greater  number  of  boats  than  are  sufficient,  in  the  judg- 
ment ofthe  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  to  carry  all  the  iiersons  on  boara 
of  such  ship. 

One  of  such  boats  shall  in  all  cases  be  along  boat,  and  one  shall  be  aproperlv  fitted 
life-boat,  which  shall  be  carried  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be,  in  the  opinion  of  the  emi- 
gration officer,  most  available  for  immediate  service.  Each  of  such  boats  shall  be  of 
a  snitable  size  and  description,  to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port 
of  clearance,  and  shall  be  seaworthy,  and  properly  supplied  with  all  requisites,  and 
kept  clear  at  all  times  for  immediate  use  at  seu.  There  shall  likewise  be  on  board 
each  "  passenger  ship,"  if  proceeding  to  anyplace  to  the  southward  of  the  equator, 
at  least  two  chi'onometers,  and  if  to  any  place  to  the  northward  of  the  equator  at 
least  one  chronometer,  and  on  boaitl  of  all  "passenger  ships"  at  least  three  steering 
and  one  azimuth  compass,  four  properly  fitted  life-uuoys,  kept  ready  at  all  times  for 
immediate  use,  and  some  adequate  means,  to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer  at 
the  port  of  clearance,  of  making  signals  by  night  and  in  fogs;  also  a  fire-engine,  in 
proper  working  order,  and  of  snch  description  and  power  and  either  with  or  without 
such  other  apparatus  for  extingnishinjj;  fire  as  such  officer  may  approve ;  and  not  less 
than  three  bower  anchors  of  snch  weight,  and  with  cables  in  such  length,  size,  and 
material,  as  in  the  judgment  of  such  emigration  officer  shall  be  sufficient  for  the  size 
of  the  ship.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section, 
the  master  ofthe  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50 
nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXVIII.  Every  "passenger  ship"  shall  be  manned  with  an  efficient  orvw  for  her 
intended  voyage,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer  from  whom  a  clearance 
of  such  ship  may  be  demandetl,  and  the  strength  ofthe  crew  shall  not  be  diminished, 
nor  any  of  the  men  changed  when  once  passed  by  such  emigration  officer,  without 
his  consent  in  writing,  or  that  of  the  shipping  master  of  the  port  of  clearance,  as  re- 
hired by  the  laws  then  in  force  regulating  the  ahippiug  of  seamen  on  board  mei> 
chant  vessels.    Where  the  consent  of  the  ahippiug  master  is  obtained,  It  shall,  withia 


Xf  'MitMi 


MiikMiS'i 


47G 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


.'#' 


twflntv.four  bonre  thereafter,  be  lodged  with  such  emigration  officer.     In  c•''^'■  "*  T\, 
£Xn\tr.h\^S?siM^^^^^^^^^^ 

SS»r  :??Seii^^sc^£^^»:nr=e;;:ss 

X«Sr?wo  competent  persons  to  examine  into  the  matter,  and  the  unanimous 
opinion  of  the  JeXs  so  appointed,  expressed  under  tbeir  bands,  shall  be  conclusive 

"Vxix"  No  "nassenger  ship  "shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  if  there  shall  be  on 

l£t«d  ^^oW  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  xh(» 
iwner,  cLr?^e?,o?mi%r  any  of  them;  shall  for  each  offense  be 

„otexceemng£300norless^^^^^ 

prSinffJJm^thrured  Kingdom  to  th^  under-mentioned  places  respectiveV 
&aU  be  determined  by  the  following  scale  (that  is  to  say) : 


Fo/swfc'S'^Xl«?w»emhd;:y^ 

T?MypIrt^"fXf«ici;irof-si\ith;AJie^^^ 
and  tlietwenty-flftU  degree  of  Bont^  latitude • 

To  the  weet  coast  of  Africa  north  of  tl»e  «*'""l*'rAVi;;  wilirlkWd  iVbiidB*  or  to' 

To  the  coast  of  Africa  south  of  the  eqnatoi;  or  to  the  **5'''«"?  ?!JJ°"?' .fliff 

any  T»rtof  the  eaat  coast  of  South  America  southward  of  the  twentyinth 

Toti?Su(.riSSiLdto«.;weite^ 

To  Ceylon .• '' , 

To  Western  AnstnUla -•.- 

?2§'eVzJSwd'aSd^tonhfweste™'f>Sa^t-of 

To"tL*^e$^'*^«^?Al?S?i'n'SSk"^l  thefoiiiet^ 
tnde  and  the  ialands  aAJ*"*"*  *'»«»**'» 


Sao  b.9, 

S>a  «  *  o 
9 


Dayi. 


70 


ISO 
182 


For  the  like  purposes,  the  said  emigration  <^^J^^«^'''f^Kf^}^«yi^f.^^l  ?y  ^ 
Siorlty  of  one  of  Her  Majesty's  principal  secretaries  of  state,  firom  time  to  time,  Dy  a 


■  ->-K^JT*^;itmi«»w*iT- 


LTION. 

Iration  officer.  In  cnso  of  jion- 
In,  the  master  of  the  ship  shall 
150 :  Provided,  That  if  the  emi- 
■the  owner  or  charterer  of  tbo 
Juigration  comiuissioners,  such 
|appoint  two  other  emigration 
e  matter,  and  the  nnauinions 
heir  hands,  shall  be  conclusive 

to  sea  if  there  shall  bo  on 
Bifer  matches,  gnano,  or  green 
9r  number  of  articles,  whether 
I  quantity  or  mode  of  stowage 
by  the  emigration  officer  at  the 
1  of  the  passengers  or  the  safety 
Y  luggage,  or  of  the  provisions, 
-  crew,  shall  bo  earned  on  the 
;  in  the  opinion  of  such  emi- 
ight  or  ventilation  nor  inter- 
le  same  be  stowed  nnd  secured 
space  occupied  thereby  or  ren- 
the  accommodation  of  the  pas- 
)  be  deducted  in  calculating  the 
number  of  passengers  is  regu- 
quirements  of  this  section,  the 
ach  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty 

5  voyage  for  a  "  passenger  ship" 
mentioned  places  respectively 
say) : 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


477 


•Is  S3 

•g-a  iia 


3rs,  acting  by  andnnder  the  aa- 
state,  ftom  time  to  time,  by  any 


uutice  in  writing  issned  under  the  hands  of  auy  two  of  such  commissioners,  and  pnb- 
lisiied  in  tli  London  Gazette,  may  nevertheless  declare  what  shall  be  deeme<l  to  be 
the  length  '  voyage  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  of  the  said  hereinbefore  men- 
tioned placi  M,  or  to  any  other  port  or  place  whatsoever,  and  may  flx  such  different 
leugtlis  of  voyage  as  they  may  think  reasonable  for  such  diil'erent  descriptions  of  ves- 
sels as  aforesaid. 

XXXI.  Before  any  "passenger  ship "  shall  be  cleared  out  the  emigration  officer  at 
the  port  of  clearance  shall  sut^'ey  or  cause  to  be  surveyed  by  some  comi)etent  person 
the  provisions  of  water  by  this  act  required  to  be  placed  on  board  for  the  consump- 
tion of  the  passengers,  and  shall  satisfy  himself  that  the  same  are  of  a  good  and 
wholesome  quality,  and  in  a  sweet  and  j^ood  condition,  and  are  in  quantities  sufficient 
to  secure  throughout  the  voyage  the  issues  hereinafter  prescribed :  In  addition  to 
the  allowance  of  pure  water  for  the  use  of  each  passenger  there  shall  be  shipped  for 
cooking  purposes  an  additional  supply  of  pure  water  after  the  rate  of  at  least  10  gal- 
lons for  every  day  of  the  prescribed  length  of  voyage  for  every  one  hundred  statute 
adults  on  board ;  and  also  for  the  use  or  the  crew  and  all  other  persons  ou  board  an 
ample  supply  of  wholesome  provisions  and  pure  water,  which  shall  not  bo  inferior  in 
quality  to  the  supply  of  the  same  articles  provided  for  the  consumption  of  the  pas- 
sengers. All  such  water,  provisions,  and  stores  shall  l>e  provided  and  properly 
stowed  away  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  twenty-ninth  section  of  this 
act,  by  and  at  the  expense  of  the  owner,  chart«rer,  or  master  of  the  ship ;  and  if  a 
clearance  be  obtained  for  any  "  passenger  ship  "  which  shall  not  be  then  stored  with 
the  requisite  quantities  of  such  wate]\  provisions,  and  stores  as  are  required  by  this 
act,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship,  or  any  of  theu,  shall  for  each  offense 
be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £'.\00  sterling. 

XXXII.  If  such  emigration  officer  shall  consider  that  any  of  the  provisions  or  stores 
or  water  are  not  of  a  good  and  wholesome  quality,  or  are  not  in  sweet  and  good  oon- 
ditiou,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  him  to  reject  and  mark  the  same,  or  the  packages  or  ves- 
sels in  .which  they  are  contained,  and  to  direct  the  same  to  lie  landed  or  emntied ; 
and  if  such  rejected  provisions  or  stores  or  water  shall  not  thereupon  be  fnrtuwith 
landed  or  emptied,  or  if,  after  being  landed,  the  same  or  any  part  thereof  shall  be  re- 
shipped  in  such  ship,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  thereof  or  any  of  them,  or  if 
reshipped  in  any  otner  "passenger  ship,"  the  person  causing  the  same  to  lie  reship- 
ped,  shall  for  each  offense  he  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  sterling. 

XXXIII.  In  every  "passenger  ship"  the  water  to  be  laden  on  board  as  hereinbefore 
required  shall  be  carried  in  tanks  or  in  casks  to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer 
at  the  port  of  clearance.  When  casks  are  used,  they  shall  be  sweet  ana  tight,  of  suf- 
ficient strength,  and  if  of  wood  properly  charred  inside,  and  shall  not  be  capable  sev- 
erally of  containing  more  than  300  gallons  each.  The  staves  of  the  water  casks  shall 
not  be  made  of  flr,  pine,  or  soft  wood.  In  case  of  noncompliance  with  any  require- 
ments of  this  section  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship,  or  any  of  them, 
shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50. 

XXXIV.  If  any  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  be  i  ntended  to  call  at  any  intermediate  port  or 
place  during  the  voyage,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  in  water,  and  if  an  engagement  to  that 
effect  shall  be  inserted  in  the  bond  mentioned  in  the  sixty-third  section  of  this  act,  then 
it  shall  be  sufficient  to  place  on  board  at  the  port  of  clearancd  such  supply  of  water 
as  raa^  be  requisite,  according  to  the  rate  hereinafter  mentioned,  for  the  voyage  of 
the  said  ship  to  such  intermediate  port  or  place,  subject  to  the  following  conditions; 
(that  is  to  say) — 

First,  that  the  emigration  officer  signify  his  approval  in  writing  of  the  arrange- 
ment, to  be  carried  amongst  the  papers  of  the  ship,  and  exhibited  to  the  omef 
officer  of  customs,  or  to  Her  Majesty's  consular  officer,  as  the  ease  may  be,  at 
such  intermediate  port  or  place,  and  to  be  delivered  to  the  chief  officer  of  cus- 
toms, or  to  Her  Majesty's  consular  officer,  as  the  case  may  be,  on  the  arrival 
of  the  said  ship  at  the  final  port  or  place  of  discharge. 

Secondly,  that  if  the  length  of  either  portion  of  the  voyage,  whether  io  snoh  in- 
termediate port  or  place,  or  from  such  intermediate  ^rt  or  place  to  the  final 
port  or  place  of  discharge,  be  not  prescribed  in  or  nnder  the  provisiona  of  this 
act,  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance  shall  in  every  snob  case 
declare  the  same  in  writing,  to  be  carried  among  the  papers  of  the  ship : 

Thirdly,  that  the  ship  shall  have  on  board  at  the  time  a  clearance  is<deni«nded 
tanks  or  water  casks,  of  the  deseription  hereinbefore  mentioned,  snffloient 
for  stowing  the  ouantity  of  water  required  for  the  longest  of  such  portions  of 
the  voyage  as  aioresaid. 

XXXV.  The  master  of  every  "  passenger  ship"  shall,  during  the  voyage,  inolnding 
the  time  of  detention  at  any  place  before  the  termination  thereof,  issue  to  each  pas- 
senger, or,  where  the  passengers  are  divided  into  messes,  to  the  head  man  for  the  time 
being  of  each  mess  on  behalf  and  for  the  use  of  all  the  members  thereof,  an  allowance 
of  pure  watw  and  sweet  and  wholesome  provisions,  of  good  quality,  according  to  the 
following  dietary  scale ;  (that  is  to  say,)  if  the  length  of  the  voyage,  oompated  as  here* 


"i5r 


BKlii^.,.. 


■j.-^;v»i!Sn:'mT»v»J 


'^^sn^iBi^isi^' ' 


478 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


inbefore  mentioned,  shall  not  exceed  eighty-four  days  for  ships  propelled  by  saili^  only,. 
or  fifty  days  fur  ships  propelled  by  steam,  or  steam  in  aid  of  sails,  then  a'ccordiig  to 
the  dietary  scale  marked  "A. ;"  bat  if  the  length  of  the  voyage,  computed  as  afore- 
Mid,  shall  exceed  eighty-four  days  for  ships  propelled  by  sails  only,  or  fifty  days  tor 
ships  propelled  by  steam,  or  steam  in  aid  of  sails,  then  according  to  the  dietai-y  sculft 
marked  "B." 


WATER. 


S 


Three  quarts  of  water  daily  to  each  statute  adult,  exclusive  of  the  quantity  herein- 
before specified  as  necessary  for  cooking  the  articles  hereinafter  required  to  be  iusued 
in  a  cooked  state. 

Provisions,  weekly,  per  statute  adult — 


Bread  or  blaonit,  not  inferior  qnality  to  lUkvy  biaonit . 

Wheaten  floor 

Oatmeal 

Rice. 
Peas 


•It*:' 


Potatoes 

Beef  

Pork 

Tea 

SaKar 

Salt 

Mnatard 

Blaok  or  white  pepper,  ground  . 

Vinegar 

Lime  juice 

Preserved  meat 

Snet 

Raiaint 

Batter 


1^ 


Lb*.     Ot. 
8 


1 
1 
1 
1 

a 
1 
1 

0 

1 

0 
0 
0 

Iglll. 


pj 


6*0  m  c 


IA>i. 
3 
2 
1 
0 
1 
2 
1 
1 
0 
1 
0 
0 

0        i 
IgiU. 
0        6 


Ot. 

8 
0 
0 
8 
8 
» 
4 
0 
2 
0 
2 


SUBSTITUTIONS. 

Sabstitations  at  the  following  rates  may,  at  the  option  of  the  master  of  any  "  pas- 
senger ship,"  be  made  in  the  above  dietary  scales,  that  is  to  say :  1  ponnd  of  preserved 
meat  fbr  1  ponnd  of  salt  pork  or  beef;  1  pound  of  flour  or  of  oread  or  biscuit,  or  half 
pound  of  beef  or  of  pork  for  1^  pounds  of  oatmeal  or  1  pound  of  rice  or  1  ponnd  of 
peas ;  1  ponnd  of  rice  for  l^^iounds  of  oatmeal,  or  vice  verta;  i  ponnd  of  preserved 
potatoes  for  1  pound  of  jpotatoes;  10  ounces  of  currants  for  Bounces  of  raisins;  3^ 
ounces  of  cocoa  or  of  coffee,  roasted  and  ground,  for  2  ounces  of  tea ;  f  ponnci  of  trea- 
cle for  i  ponnd  of  sugar ;  1  gill  of  mixed  pickles  for  1  gill  of  vinegar :  Provided,  That 
the  substituted  articles  be  set  forth  in  the  contract  tickets  of  the  passengers, 
case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  master  of  the 
ship  shall  be  liable  for  each  offense  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £60  sterling. 

XXXVI.  The  messes  into  which  the  passengers  in  any  passenger  ship  may  be  di- 
vided shall  not  consist  of  more  then  ten  statute  adults  in  each  mess,  and  members  of 
the  same  family,  whereof  one  at  least  is  a  male  adult,  shall  be  allowed  to  form  a  sepa- 
rate mess.  The  provisions  accordins  to  the  above  scale  shall  be  issued,  such  of  them 
as  require  to  be  cooked,  in  a  propeny  cooked  state,  daily  before  two  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  to  the  head  person  for  the  time  being  of  each  mess  on  behalf  and  for  the 
use  of  the  members  thereof.  The  first  of  such  issues  shall  be  made  before  two  o'olocli 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  day  of  embarkation  to  or  for  such  passengers  as  shall  be  then 
on  board.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section 
the  master  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50 

XXXVII.  The  said  emigration  commissioners  for  the  time  being,  acting  under  thi 
authority  of  one  of  her  M^esty's  principal  secretaries  of  state,  may  from  time  to  timi 
bF  Any  notice  for  that  pnrpose.  issued  under  the  haudd  of  any  two  of  such  oommis 
sioners,  and  pablished  In  tne  London  Gktzette,  authorize  the  issne  of  proviaions  ii 


t^S'iS'.lii'iV'WS!^ 


Sfi^SSST" 


ITION. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


47^ 


T  ships  propelled  by  sails  otilv 

aid  of  sails,  then  accordii  g  to 

Jie  voyage,  computed  as  afore- 

■by  sails  only,  or  fifty  days  lor 

I  according  to  the  dietai-y  scule 


blnsive  of  the  quantity  herein- 
reinafter  required  to  be  issued 


Ion  of  the  maitter  of  any  "  pas- 
is  to  sav:  1  pound  of  preserved 
p  or  of  bread  or  biscnit,  or  half 
pound  of  rice  or  1  pound  of 
everta;  iponnd  of  preserved 
its  for  8  ounces  of  raisins ;  ^ 
Dunces  of  tea ;  J  ponna  of  trea- 
?ill  of  vinegar:  Provided,  That 
tickets  of  the  passengers.  In 
F  this  section,  the  master  of  the 
oeeding  £60  sterling, 
ny  passenger  ship  may  be  di- 
i  in  each  mess,  and  members  of 
lall  be  allowed  to  form  a  sepa- 
e  shall  be  issued,  such  of  them 
ally  before  two  o'clock  in  the 
)h  mess  on  behalf  and  for  the 
all  be  made  before  two  o'clock 
oh  passengers  as  shall  be  then 
requirements  of  this  section, 
>  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50. 
time  being,  acting  under  the 
jf  8.tate,  may  from  time  to  time 
I  of  any  two  of  snoh  oommis- 
ize  the  issae  of  provisions  iU' 


any  "  passenger  ship  "  ar<?ording  to  such  other  dietary  scale  (besides  that  hereinbe- 
fore  prescribed)  as  shall  in  their  opinion  contain  in  the  whole  an  e(]uivalent  amount 
of  wholesome  natriment ;  and  after  the  publication  of  such  notice  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  the  master  of  any  "  passenger  ship  "  to  issue  provisions  to  his  passcnaers  either 
according  to  the  scale  by  this  act  prescribed,  or  according  to  the  stiale  auu)(>rize<l  by 
the  said  commissioners,  whichever  may  have  been  set  forth  in  the  contract  tickets 
of  the  passengers :  Provided  always,  That  the  said  commissioners  acting  under  such 
authority  ana  by  such  notice  as  aforesaid  may  revoke  or  alter  any  such  dietary  scale 
aathori>:ed  by  them,  as  occasion  may  require. 

XXXVIII.  Every  <<  passenger  ship '' carrying  as  many  as  one  hundred  ptuwengurs 
shall  have  on  board  a  seafaring  person,  who  shall  be  rated  in  the  ship's  articlos  as  pas- 
sengers' steward,  and  who  shall  be  apitroved  by  tho  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of 
clearance,  and  who  shall  be  employed  in  messing  and  serving  out  the  provisions  to 
the  passengers,  and  in  assisting  to  maintain  cleanliness,  order,  and  good  disciitline 
among  the  passengers,  and  who  shall  not  assist  in  any  way  in  navigating  or  work- 
ing the  ship.  In  ease  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  thia  section , 
the  master  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50 
nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXXIX.  Every  "passenger  ship"  carrying  as  many  as  one  hundred  passengers 
shall  also  have  on  board  a  seafaring  man,  or  if  carrying  more  than  three  hundred 
"statute  adnlts  "  two  seafaring  men,  to  be  rated  and  approved  as  in  the  case  of  pas- 
sengers' stewards,  who  shall  be  employed  in  cooking  the  food  of  tho  passengers.  A 
convenient  place  for  cooking  shall  also  be  set  apart  on  deck  ;  and  a  snUicieut  cooking 
apparatus,  properly  covered  in  and  arranged,  shall  lie  provided,  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  said  emigration  officer,  together  with  a  proper  supply  of  fuel  aileqiiate,  in  hi» 
opinion,  for  the  intended  voyage.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  require- 
ments of  this  section,  the  master  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  n  pen- 
alty not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XL.  In  every  foreign  "passenger  ship"  in  which  as  many  as  one-half  of  the  pas- 
sengers shall  be  British  subjerts,  unless  the  master  and  officers  or  not  less  than  three 
of  them  shall  understand  and  speak  intelligibly  the  English  language,  there  shall  be 
carried,  where  the  number  of  passengers  does  not  exceed  two  hundred  and  fifty,  one 
person^  and  where  it  exceeds  two  hundred  and  fifty,  two  persons,  who  understand  and 
speak  intelligibly  the  langnage  spoken  by  the  master  and  crew  and  also  the  Englisb 
language,  and  snob  persons  shall  act  as  interpreters,  and  be  employed  exclusively  in 
attendance  on  the  passengers,  and  not  in  the  workinc  of  the  ship ;  and  no  snoh  ship 
shall  clear  ont  or  proceed  to  sea  without  having  snou  interpreter  or  interpreters  oa 
board ;  and  the  master  of  any  such  foreign  ship  clearing  ont  or  proceeding  to  sea  with- 
ont  having  snoh  interpreter  or  interpreters  on  board  as  aforesaid  shall  for  each  of- 
fense be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XLI.  Every  "  passMger  ship"  shall  in  the  following  cases  carry  a  duly  qnalified 
medical  practitioner,  who  shall  be  rated  on  the  ship's  articles :  First,  when  the  dura- 
tion of  the  intended  voyage,  as  hereinbefore  computed,  exceeds  eighty  days  in  the 
case  of  ships  propelled  by  sails,  and  forty-five  days  in  the  case  of  ships  propelled  by 
steam,  and  tne  number  of  passengers  on  board  exceeds  5p ;  second,  wuenever  the 
nnmber  of  persons  on  board  (inolnding  cabin  passengers,  officers,  and  crew)  exceeds 
300.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the 
master  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  nor  less  than 
£-iO  sterling. 

XLII.  No  medical  practitioner  shall  be  considered  to  be  duly  qnalified  for  the  pur- 
poses of  this  act  nnless  authorized  by  law  to  practice  in  some  part  of  her  Mi^esty's 
dominions,  or,  in  the  ease  of  a  foreign  ship,  in  the  country  to  which  snch  ship  may 
belong,  as  a  physician,  surgeon,  or  apothecary,  nor  nnless  his  name  shall  have  been 
notified  to  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  and  shall  not  be  objected  to 
by  him,  nor  unless  he  shall  be  provided  with  proper  snrgical  instruments  to^the  sat- 
isfaction of  snch  officer:  Provided nmerthele»»,  That  where  the  minority  of  the  pas- 
sengers in  any  "  passenger  ship,"  or  as  many  as  HOO  are  foreigners,  any  medical  prac- 
titioner who  may  be  approved  by  such  emigration  officer  may  be  carried  therein.  In 
case  any  person  shall  proceed  or  attempt  to  proceed  as  medical  practitioner  in  any 
"  passenger  ship  "  witnout  being  duly  qualified  as  aforesaid,  or  contrary  t'^  any  of 
the  requirements  of  this  section,  such  person  and  all  persons  aiding  or  abettip  herein 
shall  tor  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  nor  less  v...^n  £10 
sterling. 

XLIII.  The  owner  or  charterer  of  every  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  provide  for  the  use 
of  the  passengers  a  supply  of  medicines,  medical  comforts,  instruments,  and  other 
things  proper  and  necessary  for  diseases  and  accidents  incident  to  sea  voyages,  and  for 
the  medical  treatment  of  the  passengers  during  the  voyase,  inclnding  an  adequate 
snpply  of  disinfecting  fluid  or  agent,  together  with  printed  or  written  directions  for 
the  use  of  the  same  respectively :  and  snch  medicines,  medical  comforts,  instruments 
and  other  things  shall,  in  the  Judgment  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clear- 


»;®e3jr#r.%'rv?;™^?gf!»w»^ 


msimimis:;^imsi&-^-„^mmmimeamamuSa^ 


480 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMI6BATI0N. 


ance,  be  good  in  quality,  and  sufficient  in  quantity,  for  the  probable  exigeucies  of  the 
intended  voyage,  and  shall  be  properly  packed  and  placed  under  the  charge  of  the 
medical  practitioner,  when  there  is  one  on  board,  to  be  used  at  bia  discretion.  In  case 
of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  master  of  the  sliip 
shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £b 
Kterlins. 

XLIV.  No  "  passenger  ship,"  except  as  hereinafter  provided,  shall  clear  out  or  pro- 
ceed to  sea  until  some  medical  practitioner,  to  be  appointed  by  the  emigration  offlcer 
ut  the  port  of  clearance,  shall  have  inspected  snch  medicines,  medical  comforts,  and 
other  articles  as  are  required  to  bo  supplied  by  the  last  preceding  section,  and  also 
all  the  passengers  and  crew  about  to  proceed  iu  the  ship,  and  shall  have  certified  to 
the  said  emigration  officer  that  the  said  ship  contains  a  sufficient  supplv  of  mediciues, 
medical  oomforts,  disinfeotins  fluid  or  agent,  instruments,  and  other  things  requisite 
for  the  medical  treatment  of  the  passengers  during  the  intended  voyage,  nor  until 
each  medical  practitioner  shall  have  certified  and  tho  said  emigration  officer  shall  be 
satisfied  that  none  of  the  passensers  or  crew  appear,  by  reason  of  any  bodily  or  men- 
tal  disease,  unfit  to  proceed,  or  likely  to  endanger  the  health  or  safety  of  the  other 
persons  about  to  proceed  in  such  vessel.  8uch  medical  inspection  of  the  passengers 
shall  take  place  either  on  board  the  vessel,  or,  at  the  discretion  of  tb  3  said  emigration 
officer,  at  such  convenient  place  on  shore  before  embarkation,  as  he  may  ap)M>int ;  and 
the  master,  owner,  or  charterer  of  the  ship  shall  pay  to  such  emigration  officer  a  sum 
at  the  rate  of  iiOa.  for  every  hundred  persons  so  examined :  Proviaedalto,  That  in  case 
the  emigration  officer  on  any  particular  occasion  shall  be  unable  to  obtain  the  attend- 
ance of  a  medical  practitioner,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  master  of  any  such  ship  to 
clear  out  and  proceed  to  sea,  on  receiving  from  tb°  said  emisration  officer  written 
permission  for  the  purpose.  In  case  any  "  passenger  ship ''  shall  clear  out  or  proceed 
to  sea  without  having  complied  with  all  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  master 
of  such  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  nor  less 
than  £5  sterling. 

XLV.  If  the  emigration  officer  at  any  port  shall  be  satiufied  that  any  person  on 
board  or  about  to  proceed  in  any  "  passenger  ship  "  is  by  reason  of  sickncM  unfit  to 
proceed,  or  is  for  that  or  for  any  other  reason  likely  to  endanger  the  health  or  safetj[  of 
the  other  persons  on  board,  the  said  emigration  officer  shall  prohibit  the  en  barkation 
of  such  person,  or  if  embarked  shall  require  him  to  be  relacUed ;  and  if  su  3h  emigra- 
tion officer  shall  be  satisfied  that  it  is  necessary,  for  the  purification  of  -'^he  ship  or 
otherwise,  that  all  or  any  of  thepassengt.j  or  persons  on  board  should  be  relanded, 
the  said  emigration  officer  may  require  the  master  of  the  ship  to  reland  n\l  such  pas- 
sengers or  persons,  and  the  master  shall  thereupon  reland  snch  passengers  or  persons, 
with  so  much  of  their  effects  and  with  such  members  of  their  families  as  cannot  in  the 
judgment  of  such  emigration  officer  be  properly  separated  from  them ;  and  in  case  of 
non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  master,  owner,  or 
charterer  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  per  dty  not  exceeding  £200 
nor  less  than  £  10 ;  and  any  paa&enger  or  person,  embarking  after  such  prohibition, 
or  refusing  or  neglecting  to  leave  the  ship  when  so  directed  to  be  relanded,  shpll  be 
liable  to  be  summarily  rempved,  and  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  408.  for  each  day  which 
he  shall  remain  on  board  after  the  giving  of  such  prohibition  or  direction. 

XLVI.  Any  passenger  so  relanded  on  account  of  the  sickness  of  himself  or  any  mem- 
ber of  his  family  who  may  not  be  re-embarked  and  finally  sail  in  such  ship,  or  any  emi- 
gration officer  on  his  behalf,  shall  be  entitled  to  recover,  by  summary  process,  the 
whole  of  the  moneys  which  may  have  been  paid  by  or  on  account  of  soch  passenger 
for  bis  passage,  and  that  of  the  members  of  his  family  so  relanded,  from  the  party 
to  whom  the  same  may  have  been  paid,  or  firom  the  owner,  oharterar,  or  master  of 
such  ship,  or  any  of  them,  at  the  option  of  such  passenoer  or  emigration  officer. 

XLVII.  The  master  of  any  "passenger  ship,"  fVom  which  tiie  whole  or  any  part  ol 
the  passengers  shall  be  relanded  on  account  of  any  of  the  reasons  mentioned  in  Sec 
tion  XLV,  shall  pay  to  each  passenger  so  relanded  (or  if  he  shall  be  lodged  and  main 
tained  in  any  hulk  or  establishment  under  the  superintendence  of  the  saidemigratioi 
commissioners,  then  to  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port)  subsistence  money  at  th( 
Tate  of  one  shilling  and  sixpence  a  day  for  each  statute  adult  until  he  shall  he  re- em 
barked  or  decline  or  neglect  to  proceed,  or  until  his  passage  money,  if  recoverabli 
under  the  forty-sixth  section  of  this  act,  be  returned  to  him. 

XLVm.  If  any  person  by  whom  or  on  whose  behalf  any  contract  shall  have  beei 
made  for  a  passage  in  any  ship  proceeding  on  any  voyage  to  which  this  act  extende 
shall  be  at  ihe  plaoe  of  embarkation  before  6  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  tie  day  o 
embarkation  appointed  in  such  contract,  and  shall,  if  required,  pay  the  stipulate! 
passaoe  money,  or  the  unpaid  balance  thereof,  and  if  from  any  canse  whatever,  othe 
than  his  own  refusal,  neglect,  or  default,  or  the  prohibition  of  an  emisration  officei 
as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  or  the  requirements  of  any  order  iu  oonnou,  snch  passen 
ger  shall  not  be  received  on  board  hefore  that  honr,  or  if  from  any  anoh  canse  b 
aforesaid  any  passenger  who  shall  have  be^n  received  on  board  shall  not'  either  obtai 


IITION. 

he  probable  exigeucies  of  tlip 
laced  ander  the  charge  of  the 
used  at  bU  discretiou.  In  ciise 
gectioD,  the  master  of  the  Bhiii 
eeding  £50  uor  1«8h  tban  £5 

rovided,  shall  clear  ont  or  pro. 
nt«d  bjr  the  emigration  o(nc«r 
liciues,  medical  comforts,  und 
at  preoediuff  seotiou,  and  also 
ip,  aud  Bball  have  certified  to 
Bufflcient  Hupply  of  mediciues, 
Qta,  and  other  tilings  requisite 
be  intended  voyage,  nor  until 
said  emigration  officer  shall  be 
y  reason  of  any  bodily  or  uien- 
9  health  or  safety  of  the  other 
al  inspection  of  the  passengers 
isoretion  of  tb  a  said  emigration 
kation,  as  be  may  ap))oint ;  and 
9  such  emigration  officer  a  sum 
ed:  Provided  aho,  That  in  case 
be  unable  to  obtain  the  attend- 
the  master  of  any  such  ship  to 
said  emigration  officer  written 
ihip ''  shall  clear  ont  or  proceed 
lents  of  this  section,  the  master 
ty  not  exceeding  £100  nor  less 

be  satififled  that  any  person  on 
8  by  reason  of  sickncM  unfit  to 
endanger  the  health  o  r  ssfetjr  of 
shall  prohibit  the  en  barhation 
I  relanded ;  and  if  su  >b  emigra- 
the  puritication  of  '.he  ship  or 
s  on  board  should  be  relanded, 
the  ship  to  reland  ull  such  pas- 
iand  such  passengers  or  persons, 
of  their  families  as  cannot  in  the 
rated  from  them ;  and  in  case  of 
s  section,  the  master,  owner,  or 
;o  a  pel  uty  not  osceeding  £200 
barking  after  such  prohibition, 
lirecteuto  be  relanded,  shpU  be 
xceediug  408.  for  each  day  which 
hibition  or  direction, 
sickness  of  himself  or  any  mem- 
illy  sail  in  such  ship,  or  any  emi- 
icover,  by  summary  process,  the 
ir  on  Srccount  of  such  passenger 
nily  so  relanded,  from  the  party 
I  owner,  oharterar,  or  master  of 
inoer  or  emigration  officer, 
which  tiie  whole  or  any  part  of 
f  the  reasons  mentioned  in  Sec- 
r  if  he  shall  he  lodged  and  main- 
atendence  of  the  said  emigration 
I  port)  subeistenoe  money  at  the 
te  adult  until  he  shall  be  re-em- 
>  passage  money,  if  recoverable 
o  him. 

f  any  contraot  sball  have  been 
yage  to  which  this  act  extends, 
Ic  in  the  afternoon  of  tl  e  day  of 
if  required,  pay  the  stipulated 
from  any  cause  whatever,  other 
ibition  of  an  emigration  officer, 
y  order  iu  coauoil,  such  passen- 
r,  or  if  from  any  such  oanse  as 
.  on  board  shall  not  either  obtain 


THE   UITITED   KINGDOM. 


481 


a  ])aw<age  in  snch  ship  to  the  port  at  which  he  ma^  have  contracted  to  land,  or,  to- 
gether with  all  the  immediate  members  of  his  family  who  may  be  included  iu  Huch 
contract,  obtain  a  passage  to  the  same  port  in  somo  other  equally  fligiblo  ship,  to 
sail  within  ten  days  from  the  expiration  of  the  said  dav  of  embarkation,  aud  iu  the 
meantime  be  paid  subsistence  money  from  the  time  and  at  thei  rate  hereinafter  men- 
tioned, such  passenger,  or  any  emigration  officer  on  bis  behalf,  sliull  be  entitled  to 
recover  either  from  the  party  to  whom  or  on  whose  account  tint  same  may  have  been 
paid,  or  (in  case  such  contract  shall  have  been  made  with  tbe  owner,  charterer,  or 
master  of  such  ship,  or  with  aov  person  acting  on  bebalf  or-  by  the  authority  of  any 
of  them  respectively)  from  such  owner,  charterer,  or  mast«'r  of  such  ship,  or  any  of 
them,  at  the  option  of  such  passenger  or  emigration  officer,  all  monies  which  snail 
have  been  paid  by  or  on  account  of  such  passengers  for  such  ]>aN8age,  and  also  such 
farther  sum,  not  exceeding  £10,  in  repect  of  each  such  passage,  as  shall,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Justices  of  the  peace  who  shall  at^ndioate  on  the  complaint,  be  a  reasona- 
ble compensation  for  the  loss  or  inconvenience  oceasioned  to  siroh  passenger  by  the 
losHuf  such  passage. 

XLIX.  If  any  snip,  whether  a  "passenger  ship"  or  otherwise,  shall  not  actually 
put  to  sea,  and  proceed  on  her  intended  voyage  before  3  o'clock  iu  the  afternoon  of 
the  day  next  after  tbe  said  day  of  eniberkation,  tbe  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such 
ship,  or  his  or  their  agent,  or  any  of  them,  ar  the  option  of  such  passenger  or  emigra- 
tion officer,  shall  pay  to  every  passenger  entitled  to  (I  passage  (or  if  such  passenger 
shall  lie  lodged  and  maintained  in  any  establishmeut  under  tbe  superintondence  of 
the  said  emigration  commissioners,  then  to  the  oiuigratiuu  officer  at  the  port  of  em- 
barkation) subsistence  money  after  tbe  rate  of  1«.  6d.  for  each  statute  adult  in  re- 
spect of  each  day  of  delay  tor  the  first  ten  d  ays,  aud  afterwards  'As.  a  day  for  each 
statute  adult,  until  the  final  departure  of  such  shipou  such  voyage,  and  the  same  may 
be  recovered  in  manner  hereinafter  mentioned :  Provided,  That  if  the  passengers  be 
maintained  on  board  in  the  same  manner  as  if  the  voyage  had  commenced,  no  such 
subsistence  money  shall  be  payable  for  the  first  two  days  next  after  tbe  said  day  of 
embarkation,  nor  if  they  shall  be  maintained  shall  such  subsistence  money  be  pay- 
able if  the  ship  be  anaToidably  detained  by  wind  or  weather,  or  by  any  canse  not  at- 
tributable iu  the  opinion  of  the  endgration  officer  to  the  act  or  deurolt  of  the  owner, 
charterer,  or  master. 

L.  If  any  "  passenger  ship"  shalli  after  clearance,  be  detained  in  port  for  more  than 
seven  days,  or  shall  put  into  or  touch  at  any  port  or  place  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
she  shall  not  put  to  sea  again  until  there  shall  have  been  laden  on  board,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship,  such  further  supply  of  pure 
vrater,  wholesome  provisions  of  the  requisite  kinds  and  qualities,  and  medical  com- 
forts and  stores,  as  may  be  necessary  to  make  up  the  full  quantities  of  those  articles 
hereinbefore  required  to  be  laden  on  board  for  the  intended  voyage,  nor  until  any 
damage  she  may  have  sustained  shall  have  been  effectually  repaired,  nor  nntil  the 
master  of  the  said  ship  shall  have  obtained  from  the  emigration  officer  or  his  assist- 
ant, or,  where  there  is  no  such  officer,  or  in  his  absence,  from  the  officer  of  customs  at 
snch  port  or  place,  a  certificate  to  the  same  effect  as  the  certificate  hereinbefore  re- 
qnired  to  enable  the  ship  to  be  cleared  out ;  and  in  case  of  any  default  herein  the 
said  master  shall  be  lialue,  on  conviction,  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  to  a  iienalty  not 
exceeding  £100  nor  less  than  £50  sterling:  And  if  the  master  of  any  "passengeFship" 
so  putting  into  or  touching  at  any  port  or  place  as  aforesaid  shall  not  within  twelve 
hours  thereafter  report,  in  writing,  his  arrival,  and  the  cause  of  his  putting  back,  and 
the  condition  of  his  ship,  and  of  her  stores  and  provisions,  to  the  emigration  officer,  or, 
as  the  case  may  be,  to  the  officer  of  customs  at  the  port,  and  shall  not  produce  to  such 
officer  the  official  or  "  master's  list "  of  passengers,  such  master  shall  for  each  offense 
be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £20  nor  less  than  £2  sterling. 

LI.  If  any  *'  passenger  ship"  shall  put  into  any  port  or  place  in  the  United  Kingdom 
in  a  damaged  state,  and  the  master,  charterer,  or  owner  shall  not  give  a  written  un- 
dertaking that  the  said  ship  shall  be  made  sound  and  seaworthy,  and  shall  within  six 
weeks  from  the  day  of  her  so  putting  into  such  port  or  place  again  proceed  with  her 
passengers  on  her  intended  voyage,  and  if  the  said  ship  shall  notaooordinglybemade 
seaworthy  and  proceed  on  her  intended  voyage  within  that  period,  or  if  any  such 
ship  shall  after  the  commencement  of  her  voyage  be  wrecked,  sunk,  or  otherwise  de- 
stroyed, or  shall  from  any  canse  whatsoever  not  land  her  passengers  at  the  place  where 
they  may  have  respectively  contracted  to  land,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  thereof 
shall  provide  the  passengers  with  a  passage  in  some  other  eligible  ship  to  sail  within 
six  weeks  to  the  port  or  place  at  which  they  respectively  may  have  originally  con- 
tracted to  land,  and  shall  in  tbe  mean  time,  if  the  passengers  be  not  lodged  and  main- 
tained on  board  in  the  same  manner  as  if  the  ship  were  at  sea,  pay  to  such  passengers 
(or  if  such  passengers  shall  be  lodged  or  maintained  in  any  bulk  or  establishment 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  said  emigration  commissioners,  then  to  the  emigra- 
tion officer  at  snch  port  or  place)  subsistence  money  at  the  rate  of  la.  6d.  sterling 
for  each  statute  adult  in  respect  of  each  day  of  delay  until  such  passengers  ai  j  duly 

H.  Ex.  157 31 


482 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIOBATION. 


forwarded  to  their  destination ;  and  if  defaolt  sball  be  made  in  any  of  the  reqnire- 
menta  of  this  section  sncli  passengers  respeotirely,  or  any  emigration  officer  ou  tlieit 
behalf,  shall  be  entitled  to  recover  by  summary  process,  as  hereioafter  mentionud.  all 
money  which  shall  have  been  paid  by  or  on  account  of  snoh  paasengers  or  any  «f  them 
for  snoh  passage,  from  the  purty  to  whcm  or  on  whose  aooonnt  the  same  may  have 
been  paid,  or  ffom  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  snch  ship,  or  an^  of  tlieni,  at 
the  option  of  snch  passenger  or  emigration  officer :  Proeidtd,  That  the  said  emigration 
officer  may,  if  he  snaU  think  it  necessary,  direet  that  the  passengers  shall  be  removed 
from  snch  "passenger  ship"  at  the  expense  of  the  master  thereof:  and  If  after  snch 
direetion  any  passenger  shall  ref^ise  to  leave  snob  ship,  he  shall  be  liable  ttt  a  penalty 
not  exceeding  40«.  or  to  imprisonment  not  exceedtog  one  calendar  month. 

LII.  If  the  passengers  or  cabin  paasenKers  of  any  '"paasengef  ship  "  shaJl  be  taken  off 
ftom  any  snch  "passenger  ship"  or  ahairbe  picked  ap  at  sea  tnm  any  boat,  raft,  or 
otherwiae,  It  shall  bo  lawftil,  if  the  port  or  place  to  whieh  they  ahall  be  conveyed  snaU 
be  in  the  United  Kingdom,  for  one  of  Her  Mtjteibj'B  principal  secretaries  of  state,  or  if 
in  an  ^  of  Her  Majesty's  colonial  possessions,  for  the  governor  of  saota  colony,  or  fof 
any  person  antbnriied  by  h'im  for  the  pmpoae,  or  if  In  any  fbreiffn  eonntry,  for  Her 
lujMty'a  oonsniar  officer,  at  snoh  port  or  place  ttaorein,  to  defhiy  all  or  any  part  of 
the  oxpeasea  thereby  incurred. 

LIIL  If  any  passenger  or  eabiu  paeaenger  of  any  passenger  ship  shall,  without  any 
negleot  or  fault  of  his  own,  find  himself  within  any  eolonial  or  foreign  port  or  plac« 
oinar  than  that  at  which  he  may  have  contracted  to  land,  it  shall  be  lawftal  for  the 

Stvemor  of  sno\  colony,  or  for  any  person  authorized  by  him  for  the  purpose,  or  for 
er  Mi^esty's  consular  officer  at  such  foreign  port  or  nlaoe,  as  the  ease  may  be,  to 
forward  such  passenger  to  his  intended  destinmion,  unieM  the  master  of  such  ship 
shall,  within  forty-eight  hours  of  the  arrival  of  raeh  passenger^  ffive  to  the  governor 
at  consular  officer,  as  the  case  may  be,  a  written  ondertaking  to  forward  or  carrf  on 
wltUnaix  weeks  thereafter  such  pawenger  or  oaMn  prassengcr  to  his  original  aesti« 
nation,  and  unless  such  master  shall  oeoordlugly  forward  or  carry  him  oli  Within  that 
pwiod. 

LIV.  All  expenses  inourred  under  the  last  twoprMCdingseotiono,  or  either  of  thefif, 
by  <»  by  the  authority  of  such  secretary  of  atatA,  governor,  conMlM  officer,  ai  afoTe> 
said,  including  the  cost  of  maintaining  the  passengers  until  forwardod  to  tb^  destina' 
tion,  and  of  Ml  necessary  bedding,  ptovisiona,  and  stores,  shall  bMotto  a  debt  to  Her 
lf%ie8ty  and  her  Staoeessora  Atom  the  owner,  ohartorelr,  and  maater  of  sneh  ddp,  snd 
sImuI  be  roooveiable  from  thcaas,  or  ft9m  any  one  or  mote  of  tbem,  at  tiie  toit  and  fof 
tlie  use  of  Her  ]Ii^)esty  in  like  maane*  aain  the  eMe*f  other  Crown  AeMs;  and  aeer- 
tifloate  pnnerting  to  be  ondei*  the  hand  of  any  aoA  aeoretin^  of  state,  governor,  of 
oonsniar  offioer,  astiie  case  may  be,  stating  the  total  omonnt  of  such  expenses,  shalf 
in  any  aoit  or  ottier  prooeoding  for  the  ieeovery  of  sooh  debt  be  meeived  in  evidence 
without  proof  of  tiie  nandwrinnc  or  of  tiie  official  ohaHMtet  of  sadb  secwtoiy  of  state, 
govomor,  or  oonwdor  offioer,  and  sludl  be  deemed  safBoientevidodoeof  the  amount  of 
snob  oxpeoses,  and  that  the  same  wore  daly  inonned :  Pmkki,  nmertkeltm,  That  in 
no  case  abaU  anv  huger  som  be  reeovend  on  aoaomtt  of  such  expoAsea  than  a  sum 


equal  to  twice  the  toial  amount  of  passenger  mmisy  received  by  tbeoWner,  charterer^ 
or  raaator  of  such  "passenger  ship,'*  or  any  of  then^  tnm  or  on  aocdunt  or  the  whole 
number  of  paasengera  and  eobin  passengers  who  may  hove  embatked  in  socfa  sUp. 
whioh  total  amount  of  passage  money  dbaU  b«  moved  by  the  defendant,  if  he  willl 
have  the  advantage  of  this  limitatian  of  the  debt ;  but  if  any  stioh  passengers  an 
forwarded  or  conveyed  to  their  intended  destination  under  the  pirovlaions  of  the  lastl 
preceding  section,  they  shaU  not  be  entitled  to  the  return  of  their  passage  money,  oiT 
to  1^  compensation  for  loss  of  passage  under  the  provisions  of  this  act. 

Jh V.  No  policy  of  assnronoe  ensoted  in  respeot  of  any  passage^  or  of  any  passage 
or  eompensotion  moneys,  by  any  person  by  this  act  maide  liable,  in  the  evratis  aforeJ 
said,  to  provide  sneh  passages  or  to'pay  sucn  moneys,  or  in  aoy  reeqpeot  of  any  other  rietj 
under  thio  act,  shall  be  deemed  to  bo  invalid  by  veoson  of  the  nature  of  the  risk  oi 
interest  sought  to  be  covered  by  snoh  policy  of  assurance.  r 

LVL  £r  any  passenger  in  any  ship,  whether  a  "  passenger  ship"  or  otherwise,  shaU 
"m  landed  at  any  oort  or  place  other  thm  the  port  or  place  at  which  he  mavhave  con 
tradted  to  land,  nhless  with  his  previoas  consent,  or  unless  such  landing  shall  be  ren 
dored  neeeasory  by  perils  of  the  sea,  or  otiier  unavoidable  accident,  the  master  shal 
for  each  oflfense  be  Bable  to  a  penalfy  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £10  sterling.! 

LYII.  Every  passenger  in  a  "passeager  ship"  shall  be  entitled  for  at  least  fortjp 
eight  hours  next  after  his  arrival  at  the  end  of  ois  voyage  to  sleep  in  the  ship.  t>nd  t 
be  provided  for  and  maintained  on  board  thereof  in  the  same  manner  as  during  Hb 
voyage,  unless  within  that  period  the  ship  shall  quit  such  port  or  ploee  in  the  ftarthd 
prosecution  of  her  voyage.  In  case  of  non-oomplianea  with  any  of  the  rtoquirefnenj 
of  this  Becti«Hi  the  master  shall  for  eaohoffense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding ; 
sterling. 


ITION. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


483 


made  In  any  of  the  reqnire- 

ly  emigration  officer  ou  tbeir 

Ja«  hereinafter  mentionud.  all 

Ich  pawenaen  or  any  •£  them 

p  aooonnt  the  mroe  may  have 

inch  ship,  or  any  of  tlieni,  at 

fded,  That  the  said  emigration 

I  pamengera  shall  be  removed 

Her  thereof:  and  if  after  snch 

lie  ahall  be  liable  t6  a  penalty 

i  calendar  month. 

iget  ship  "  shall  be  taken  off 

it  sea  flrani  any  boat,  raft,  or 

Ih  they  ihall  be  conveyed  shall 

Vdpal  secretaries  of  state,  or  if 

Vemor  of  saoh  colony,  or  for 

any  fbieign  country,  for  Her 

|,  to  deAray  all  or  any  part  of 

nger  ship  shall,  without  any 
onlal  or  foteign  pert  or  place 
nd,  it  shall  be  laWlbl  for  the 
>y  him  for  the  porpoee,  or  for 
>r  place,  as  tb«  ease  may  be,  to 
nnleaa  the  maater  of  saoh  ship 
aasengMy  giro  to  the  governor 
taking  to  forward  or  etatry  oa 
saenger  to  his  original  desti- 
km  or  carry  him  oh  within  that 

lingseotiens,  or  either  of  theti, 
iraor,  conMUtt  offieer,  aA  afore- 
mtil  forwarded  to  their  deatina- 
irea,  shall  bMottie  a  debt  to  Her 
,  and  master  of  sneh  ship,  and 
are  at  them,  at  tiie  anit  and  for 
fotiiev Crown  debts;  andaeer- 
MoretMry  of  staM,  governor,  or 
•monnt  of  soch  expenses.  snaO 
Bh  debt  be  reeeived  in  evidence 
iMttet  of  saeb  seotetary  of  state, 
MentevideAoeof  the  amount  of 
I :  PmkM,  tiMtrilieUM,  That  in 
t  of  snob  expettses  thaii  a  som 
MOived  by  tbe  owner,  charterer, 
Iram  or  on  aceOant  of  tbe  whole 
y  b«ve  embatked  in  sacfa  aUp, 
Bd  by  the  deibMdant,  if  he  win 
bnt  if  any  saoh  paseentfers  are 
ander  the  piovtaions  of  the  last 
itom  of  their  passage  money,  or 
ivisions  of  this  act. 
ny  passages,  or  of  any  passage 
laide  liable,  in  tlie  evmits  afore- 
r  in  any  respect  of  o^  other  risk 
son  of  the  nature  or  the  risk  or 
uiee. 

senger  ship"  or  otherwise,  shall 
alace  at  which  be  may  have  con- 
inlflss  such  landing  shall  be  ren- 
lable  aecident,  the  master  shall 
£60  nor  less  than  £10  sterling. 
U  be  entitled  for  at  leaat  forty- 
yage  to  sleep  in  the  ship.  t>nd  to 
the  same  manner  as  dnring  the 
soch  port  or  place  la  the  ftarther 
Bs  with  any  at  the  itoqnirements 
tie  to  a  pefislty  not  exceeding  £5 


LVIII.  Nothiog  hnrpiu  contaiued  idiall  tnke  nnuy  or  iibridgc  any  right  of  action 
which  may  accme  to  any  passenger  in  any  ship,  or  to  any  other  person,  In  respect  of 
the  breach  or  non-performnuco  of  any  contract  made  or  entpred  into  Viet  ween  or  on 
b(>balf  of  any  snob  pasMnger  or  other  person .  and  the  master,  cliarterHr,  or  owner  of 
any  snch  ithip,  or  his  or  their  agent,  or  any  pamage  brolior. 

LIX.  It  shall  be  lawfal  for  Her  Majesty,  by  any  order  in  council;  to  prescribe  saoh 
rnles  and  regnlationa  as  to  Her  Mnjusty  muy  sct-ni  tit,  for  the  following  purposc>A ;  that 
ia  to  say— 

1.  For  pr^jserviug  order,  promoting  healtli,  and  securing  cleaulineits  and  ventila* 
tion  on  board  of  "  paHHetiKcr  idiipii"  proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom  to 
any  port  or  plocf  in  Her  Majesty's  posses^sions  abroad. 
•i.  For  permitting  the  uHe  on  board  of  "  passenger  ships"  of  an  apparatns  for  dis- 
tilling water,  and  for  defining  in  imeh  case  the  qnantity  of  (Vesh  water  to  be 
curried  in  tanks  or  casks  for  tne  passengers. 

3.  For  prohibiting  emigMtion  from  any  port  or  ports  at  any  time  when  oboleraio 

or  any  epidemic  disease  may  be  generally  prevalent  in  the  United  Kingdom 
or  any  part  thereof,  or  for  rednciug  the  number  of  passengers  allowed  to  lie 
carried  in  "passenger  shlpa"  generally,  or  from  any  particular  ports  nuder 
the  provisions  of  this  act. 

4.  For  renniring  duly  qualified  medical  practitioners  to  be  carried  in  "  passenger 

ships"  in  cases  where  they  would  not  be  required  to  lie  carried  under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act. 
Adv  Biicb  order  in  council  may  from  time  to  time  in  like  manner  be  altered,  amended< 
and  revoked,  as  occasion  may  require.  Any  copy  of  such  order  in  conncil  contained 
in  tbe  London  Gazette,  or  purporting  to  be  printed  by  the  Queen's  printer,  shall, 
throughout  Her  Mi^esty's  dominions  be  received  in  all  legal  proceedings  as  good  and 
onflBcient  evidence  of  the  making  and  contents  of  any  snch  order  in  conncil. 

LX.  In  every  snch  "passenger  ship"  the  medical  practitioner  on  boird,  aided  bv 
the  master  thereof,  or,  ui  the  absence  of  snch  medical  practitioner,  the  master  of  sncn 
ship,  is  hereby  empowered  to  exact  obedience  to  all  mles  and  rtgUlations  Which  may 
be  prescribed  by  any  such  otder  in  coimcil  to  bo  observed  on  board  passenger  ships  a« 
aforesaid ;  and  any  person  ofl  lioard  who  shall  neglect  or  refttse  to  obey  ally  sUch  mio 
or  regnlation,  of  who  shall  obstruct  the  medical  practitioner  or  roaster  of  such  ship  ih 
tbe  execution  of  any  duty  imposed  Upon  him  by  any  snch  rule  or  regulation,  or  who 
ahull  offeiid  against  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  act,  or  who  shall  bO  guilty  of  riotous 
or  insubordinate  condU(it',  shall  be  liable  for  each  onlBnse  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding 
£-i  <4terIiAg,  <ind,  in  addition  thereto,  to  be  confined  in  the  common  Jail  fbr  any  period 
not  exceetling  one  month,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Justices  who  shall  adjudicate  on  th« 
complaint. 

LXI.  The  said  emisratiou  commissioners  shall  trtnu  time  to  time  prepate  snch  ab- 
stracts as  they  may  think  proper  of  the  whole  or  any  part  of  this  act,  and  of  any  sncb 
order  in  ooUhcil  as  afi>resa]d ;  and  fOni^  copies  of  such  abstracts,  together  with  a  coMy 
of  this  act,  shall,  on  demand,  be  snppllea  by  the  principal  officer  of  customs  at  the 
port  of  clearance  to  the  master  of  every  "  passenger  ship  "  prOoeedihg  from  (he  United 
Kiu^dom  to  any  port  or  place  in  Her  Miqesty's  possesdons  abroad :  and  snob  master 
shall,  on  request  made  to  him,  produce  a  copy  of  this  act  to  any  passenger  On  board 
for  bis  perusal,  and,  fhrtber,  shall  post,  previous  to  the  embarkation  of  the  pasMngers, 
and  ehall  keep  posted  so  long  as  any  passenger  shall  be  entitled  to  remain  in  the  ship, 
in  at  least  two  consplcnons  places  between  the  decks  on  which  passengers  may  be 
carried,  copies  of  sncn  abstracts ;  and  such  master  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  ex* 
ceedinff  408.  sterling  for  every  <lay  during  any  part  of  which  by  bis  act  or  default 
snob  abstracts  shall  fUl  to  be  so  posted ;  und  any  person  displacing  or  defAoing  such 
abstracts  so  posted  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  40*.  sterling. 

LXII.  If  in  auy  "  passenger  ship  "  any  person  shall,  during  the  voyage,  directly  or 
indirectly,  sell  or  cause  to  be  sold  any  spirits  or  strong  waters  to  any  passenger,  he 
shall  be  liable  for  every  snch  offense  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £20  nor  less  than  £5 
eterlinff. 

LXlfl.  Be'are  any  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  clear  ont  or  proceed  to  sea,  the  mastef, 
together  with  the  owner  or  charterer  of  the  ship,  or,  in  the  event  of  the  absence  of 
such  owner  or  charterer,  or  if  the  master  be  thn  owner  or  charterer,  one  other  good 
and  sufficient  person,  to  be  approved  by  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of 
clearance,  shall  enter  into  a  Joint  and  several  bond,  in  the  sura  of  £2,000  to  Her 
Majesty,  her  heirs  and  successors,  according  to  the  form  contained  in  schedule  (C) 
hereto  annexed.  Snch  bond  shall  not  be  liable  to  stamp  duty  and  shall  be  executed 
in  dnplicate. 

LXlV.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  ohiof  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of  clearance  of 
any  "passenger  ship"  bound  to  any  of  Her  Majesty's  poBsessions  abroad,  to  certify  on 
one  part  of  such  bond  that  it  has  been  duly  executed  by  the  said  master  of  snch  ship 
and  the  other  obligor,  and  to  forward  the  same  by  post  to  the  colonial  secretary  of 
the  colony  to  which  snob  "  passenger  ship  "  may  be  bound ;  and  snch  certificate  shall. 


I 


484 


EMIOHATION   AND   IMMIGRATIOX. 


In  any  colonial  conrt  of  jiiilicaturu  io  which  thx  bond  mar  1)R  pnt  in  suit,  l>c  tltTiiuil 
concluHive  evidence  of  the  duo  Msecntiou  of  the  bondliy  tliosaid  ninnter  and  thudtbci 
obligor ;  and  it  shall  not  be  uecetwary  to  prove  the  handwriting  of  the  otUcer  of  ciih- 
touiH  who  may  have  signed  such  certilicutu,  nor  that  he  was  at  the  time  of  signiii);  ii 
chief  ofllcur  of  customs  at  the  port  of  clearance ;  Provided,  That  no  snch  bond  Nhull  !>« 
put  in  snit  in  any  of  Her  Malesty's  possessions  abroa<l  after  the  expiration  of  three 
calendar  months  next  after  the  arrival  therein  of  the  said  ship,  nor  in  the  Lulled 
Kingdom  after  the  expiration  of  twelve  calendar  months  next  after  the  return  of  the 
■aid  ship  and  of  the  aaid  master  to  the  United  Kingdom. 

LXV.  In  the  absence  of  any  agreement  to  thb  contrary,  the  owner  shall  be  the  party 
ultimately  responsible,  as  between  himself  and  the  other  persons  hereby  made  lia1)li>, 
in  respect  of  any  default  in  complying  with  the  re(iuiremvuts  of  this  act ;  and  that  if 
anv  such  last-mentioned  person  shall  pay  any  moneys  hereby  made  payable  to  or  on 
behalf  of  any  such  passengers  as  aforesaid,  the  person  so  paying  the  same  shall  be 
entitled,  in  the  absence  of  any  such  agreement  as  aforesaid,  to  sae  for  and  recover 
from  the  owner  the  amount  so  paid,  together  with  costs  of  salt. 

LXVI.  No  person  whatever  snail,  directly  or  indirectly,  act  as  a  passage  brolier  iu 
respect  of  passages  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  anyplace  out  of  Europe,  and  not  be* 
log  within  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  or  shall  sell  or  let,  or  agree  to  sell  or  let,  or  be  iu 
any  wise  concerned  in  the  sale  or  letting  of  paasagea  in  any  ship,  whether  a  "  uassen- 
ger  ship"  or  otherwise,  proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  such  place  as 
aforesaid,  unless  such  person,  with  two  good  and  suflBcient  sureties  to  be  approved 
by  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  nearest  to  the  place  of  business  of  such  person, 
•ball  have  previonsly  entered  into  a  Joint  and  several  bond  in  the  sum  of  £1,000  to 
Her  Mi^esty,  her  heirs  and  successors,  according  to  the  form  contained  in  schedule 
(D)  hereto  annexed,  which  bond  shall  be  renewed  on  each  occasion  of  obtaining  such 
Ucense  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  shall  be  in  duplicate,  without  stamps,  and  one 
part  thereof  shall  be  deposited  at  the  office  in  London  of  the  said  emigration  com- 
missioners, and  the  other  part  thereof  with  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  nearest 
to  tbe  place  of  bnsinesa  of  such  person ;  nor  unless  such  person  shall  have  obtained  a 
license,  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  to  let  or  sell  passages,  nor  unless  such  license  shall 
then  be  in  force ;  and  if  any  person  shall  offend  in  any  particular  against  tliis  enact- 
ment, every  person  so  offendmg  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  ex- 
ceeding £50  nor  less  than  £iM,  to  be  sued  for  and  recovered  as  hereinafter  mentioned : 
Provided,  That  such  bond  shall  not  be  required  of  any  person  who  shall  be  one  of  the 
■worn  brokers  of  the  city  of  London :  Provided  alto,  That  there  shall  be  excepted 
ttom  the  operation  of  this  section  the  said  emigration  commissioners,  and  any  per- 
sons contracting  with  them  or  acting  under  their  authority,  and  also  any  person  act- 
ing as  the  azeut  of  any  passage  broker  iu  pursuance  of  an  appointment  made  in  tbe 
form  prescribed  by  schedule  (I)  hereto  annexed,  signed  by  such  passage  bi  ker  and 
countersigned  by  such  emigration  officer  as  aforesaid :  Provided  further.  That  vhe  acts 
and  defaults  of  any  person  acting  under  the  authority  or  as  agent  of  any  passase 
broker  shall,  for  the  purposes  of  this  act,  be  deemed  to  be  also  the  acts  and  defauita 
of  such  passage  broker:  Provided  alto,  That  nothing  hereinbefore  contained  shall  bel 
held  or  construed  to  prevent  the  said  emigration  oflScer  fron  accepting  the  bond  of  n 
gnarantee  society,  snch  bond  and  such  guarantee  society  as  shall  nave  been  approved 
by  the  lords  commissioners  of  Her  Majesty's  treasury,  in  liou  of  tbe  bond  of  two  gooii 
and  sufficient  securities  as  aforesaid.  [ 

LXVII.  Any  person  wishing  to  obtain  a  license  to  act  as  a  passage  broker  in  respecl 
of  passages  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out  of  Europe,  and  not  being  it 
the  Mediterranean  Sea,  shall  make  application  for  the  same  to  the  Justices  at  tbi 
petty  sessions  held  for  the  district  or  place  in  which  such  person  shall  have  hil 
place  of  business ;  and  such  Justices  are  hereby  authorized  (if  tliey  shall  think  fit)  tl 
grant  a  license  for  that  purpose,  according  to  the  form  in  the  schedule  (E)  hereantl 
annexed,  which  license  shall  continue  in  force  until  the  Slst  day  of  December  il 
the  }ear  in  which  such  license  shall  be  granted,  and  for  thirt>-one  days  afterwardf 
unless  sooner  forfeited,  as  herein  mentioued;  and  upon  granting  such  license  the  juJ 
tioes  shall  cause  a  notice  thereof,  according  to  the  form  in  schedule  (F)  hereto  aif 
nexed,  to  be  transmitted  forthwith  by  the  post  to  the  said  emigration  oommissionei 
at  their  office  in  London :  Provided  aUrayt,  That  no  such  license  shall  be  granted  nil 
less  the  party  applying  for  the  same  shall  show  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Justices  tbJ 
he  faas  given  suob  bond  to  Her  Majesty,  her  heirs  and  successors,  as  hereinltefure  rj 
quired,  and  has  deposited  one  part  thereof  {it  the  office  in  London  of  the  said  comml 
■loners,  or  is  a  sworn  broker  of  the  .city  of  London,  and  has  in  either  case  gi'.'eu  ul 
tioe  to  the  said  commissioners,  fourteen  clear  days  at  least  before  such  apphcatiou,! 
his  intention  to  apply  for  the  same,  which  notice  shall  be  transmitted  by  the  post  f 
tbe  office  in  London  of  tbe  said  commissioners,  and  shall  be  according  to  the  form  c<i 
tained  in  the  schedule  (G)  hereto  annexed:  Provided  alto.  That  any  Justices  of  tl 
peace  who  sha^l  abjudicate  on  any  offense  against  this  act,  or  on  any  breach  or  nJ 
performance  of  any  of  tbe  requirements  thereof,  are  hereby  authorized,  if  they  sba 


M 


■"^■I'-m'^'.-i-^. ' 


ViTlOS. 

uav  1)R  put  in  suit,  he  iU-imukI 

r  tlie  Raid  iimster  and  the  otWi 

Idwriting  of  tho  olUcur  of  eii«. 

\  WU8  at  the  time  of  siguinif  i; 

fd,  That  uoBnoh  bond  Nhulllif' 

after  the  expiration  of  tin,.,. 

8aid  dhip,  nor  in  the  Luited 

Iha  next  after  the  return  of  the 

f,  the  owner  shall  be  the  party 
>r  persons  hereby  made  liaW.', 
emeutsof  thisaot;  and  tlmt  ii 
■  hereby  made  payable  to  or  ou 
Vj  bo  paying  the  same  shall  be 
bresafd,  to  sae  for  and  recover 
ts  of  salt. 

Itly,  act  as  a  passage  brolivr  iu 
lace  out  of  Europe,  and  not  be- 
ll, or  agree  to  sell  or  let,  or  be  iu 
n  any  ship,  whether  a  "  uassen- 
kingdom  to  any  snch  place  nit 
Solent  sureties  to  be  approved 
ace  of  business  of  such  person, 
1  bond  iu  the  sum  of  £1,000  to 
he  form  contained  iu  schedule 
each  occasion  of  obtaining  such 
icate,  without  stamps,  and  one 
Ion  of  the  said  emigration  corn- 
ration  officer  at  the  port  nearest 
ich  person  shall  have  obtained  a 
[es,  nor  unless  such  license  shall 
ly  particular  against  this  enact- 
B  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  ex- 
>ver«d  88  hereinafter  mentioned : 
y  person  who  shall  be  one  of  the 
},  That  there  shall  be  excepted 
ion  commisaioners,  and  any  per- 
thority,  and  also  any  person  act- 
of  an  appointment  made  in  the 
led  by  such  passage  bi  ker  and 
:  Provided  further,  That  ^>he  acts 
>rity  or  as  agent  of  any  passage 
to  be  also  the  acts  and  defaultt< 
:  hereinbefore  contained  shall  be 
;er  fro«  occeptiug  the  bond  of  a 
iety  as  shall  have  been  approved 
,  in  lieu  of  the  bond  of  two  good 

act  as  a  passage  broker  in  respect 
mt  of  Europe,  and  not  being  in 
the  same  to  the  Justices  at  the 
lich  such  person  shall  have  his 
orized  (if  they  shall  think  fit)  to 
m  in  the  schedule  (E)  hereunto 
il  the  3l8t  day  of  December  in 
Ifor  thirtj-one  days  afterwards, 
on  granting  such  license  the  jus- 
form  in  sohednle  (F)  hereto  an- 
)  said  emigration  commissioners 
nch  license  shall  be  granted  uii- 
')  satisfaction  of  the  Justices  that 
1  successors,  as  hereinbefore  re- 
;e  in  London  of  the  said  commis- 
nd  has  in  either  case  given  no- 
least  before  such  application,  of 
1  be  transmitted  by  the  post  to 
lall  be  according  to  the  form  con- 
d  also,  That  any  justices  of  the 
lis  act,  or  on  any  breach  or  non- 
hereby  authorized,  if  they  shall 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


J85 


think  At,  and  the  offender  is  a  passage  broker,  to  order  his  lici>nse  to  be  forfeited,  and 
the  same  shall  thereupon  be  furfoiteu  accordingly  ;  and  the  said  Justices  mukingsnoh 
order  shall  forthwith  cause  notice  of  such  forfeiture,  in  the  form  contained  in  the 
schedule  (H)  hereunto  annexeil,  to  be  transmitted  by  the  post  to  the  said  oommission- 
ers  at  their  office  in  London.  In  Scotland,  where  any  person  wishing  to  obtain  snch 
license  shall  make  application  for  the  same  to  the  sheriff  or  steward,  or  sheriff  an bsti- 
tnte  or  steward  substitute,  in  placi>  of  to  such  justices  of  the  i>euce  as  aforesaid,  the 
forms  given  in  the  said  schedules  (D),  (E),  (F),  (O),  and  (H),  respectively,  shall  still 
be  adhered  to,  with  such  alterations  as  may  lie  necessary. 

LXVIU.  Every  pasaenger  broker's  license  in  force  at  the  commenoenientof  thisaot 
shall,  unless  adjudged  to  be  forfeited,  continue  in  force  until  the  1st  day  of  February, 
1656,  but  no  longer;  and  all  acts  done  under  such  license  while  in  force  shall  be  aa 
valid  as  if  done  under  any  license  granted  under  this  act. 

LXIX.  No  paaaage  broker  shall  einnloy  as  an  agent  in  his  business  of  paasage  broker 
any  person  hot  holding  f^om  him  the  appo'ntmeut  of  asent  as  bereinbcrore  men- 
tioned; and  every  person  holding  such  appointment  shall  produce  the  same,  on  the 
demand  of  any  emigration  officer,  or  of  any  person  treating  for  a  passage  under  this 
act.  For  any  breach  or  violation  of  this  euaotiuont  in  any  iiarticular,  the  offender 
shall  be  liable  for  each  offense  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £'iO. 

LXX.  If  any  person  shall  by  false  representation  as  to  the  size  of  a  ship  or  other- 
wise, or  by  any  false  pretense  or  fraud  whatsoever,  induce  anv  person  to  engage  • 
passage  in  any  ship,  the  person  so  offending  shall  foreach  offense  be  liable  toa  penalty 
not  exceeding  £20'nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

LXXI.  Every  person  whatever,  except  the  said  emigration  commissioners  aud 
persons  acting  for  them  and  under  their  direct  authority,  who  shall  receive  money 
m)m  any  person  for  or  in  respect  of  a  passage  in  any  ship,  or  of  a  cabin  passaee  i  n  any 
"passenger  ship"  proceeding  from  the  United  KinKdom  to  anv  place  out  of  Europe, 
and  not  being  within  the  Blediterrauean  Sea,  shall  give  to  the  person  paying  aucb 
money  a  contract  ticket,  signed  by  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship  or  "pas- 
senger ship  "  (as  the  case  may  be)  in  which  the  paasage  is  to  be  provided,  or  by  aome 
person  in  their  or  his  name,  and  on  their  or  his  behalf;  such  contract  ticket  shall  be 
made  out  in  plain  and  legible  characters  on  a  printed  form,  which  in  the  case  of  cabin 
passengers  shall  be  according  to  the  form  contained  in  Schedule  (K),  hereto  annexed 
and  in  the  case  of  all  other  passengers  in  tho  form  contained  in  Schedule  (L),  hereto 
Huuexcd,  or  according  to  snch  other  form  as  iu  either  case  ma^  fl-om  time  to  time  be 
prescribed  by  the  sara  emigration  commissioners  in  any  notice  isskied  under  their 
liands,  or  the  hands  of  any  two  of  them,  and  published  in  the  Londo  \  Gazette ;  and 
any  directions  contained  on  the  face  of  such  form  of  contract  ticket  shall  bo  obeyed 
in  the  same  manner  as  if  herein  set  forth.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the 
requirements  of  this  section,  or  of  any  of  the  directions  on  such  form  of  contraot 
ticket  not  inconsistent  with  this  act,  the  person  so  offending  shall  for  each  offense 
lie  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50.  nor  less  han  £5  sterling :  Provided  alwaifi, 
That  snch  contract  tickets  shall  not  be  liable  to  any  stamp  duty. 

LXXII.  Any  person  who  shall  alter  or  cause  to  be  altered,  after  it  Is  once  issued, 

or  shall  induce  any  person  to  part  with,  render  useless,  or  destroy  any  such  contraet 

ticket,  during  the  continuance  of  the  contract  which  it  is  intended  to  evidence  (except 

.  in  the  case  of  cabin  passengers  who  may  have  oonaented  thereto),  shall  be  liable  in 

each  case  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £20  sterling. 

LXXIII.  Any  qnestion  which  may  arise  respecting  the  breach  or  non-performance 
of  any  of  the  stipulations  in  any  such  contraot  ticket  may,  at  the  option  of  any  pas- 
senger or  cabin  passeneer  interested  therein,  be  heard  and  determined  in  a  sommary 
way  by  the  Justices  ot  the  peace,  magistrates,  sheriffs,  or  other  officers  hereinafter 
authorized  to  acyndioate  on  offenses  and  complaints  under  the  act,  who  are  hereby  au- 
thorized to  try  such  qnestions,  and  if  they  shall  find  that  a  breach  of  contract  has  been 
committed,  to  award  to  the  complainant  such  damages  and  costs  as  they  may  think 
fit,  not  exceeding  in  any  case  the  amount  of  the  passage  money  specified  in  snob  con- 
tract ticket  and  £20 ;  and  if  such  damages  and  costs  be  not  at  once  paid,  payment 
thereof  shall  thereupon  be  enforced  in  the  same  manner  and  by  the  same  processes  as 
the  payment  of  subsistence  money  or  the  retnm  of  passage  money  may  be  enforced 
nnder  this  act :  Provided,  That  if  any  passenger  shall  have  obtained  compensation  or 
redress  nnder  any  of  the  other  provisions  of  this  act,  he  shall  not  be  entitled  to  sne 
under  this  section  for  damages  tor  the  (*ame  matter  or  canse  of  comiilaint. 

LXXIY.  If  any  cabin  or  other  passenger  shall,  on  demand  of  any  emigration  officer, 
refuse  or  omit  to  produce  his  contract  ticket,  or  if  any  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  a 
ship  shall,  on  like  demand,  refuse  or  omit  to  prmlnce  to  any  emigration  officer  iu  the 
United  Kingdom  the  counterpart  of  any  contrac  ticket  issned  by  them,  or  on  their 
behalf,  for  tne  inspection  of  snch  emigration  officer,  and  for  the  puiposes  of  this  act, 
every  person  so  oranding  against  the  requirements  of  this  section  shall  for  each  of- 
fense  be  liable  snmmarily  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £10. 


^■^ji'WfiS^^ 


■""^ES^SrtWBESSSS^JS- 


■.>iimi^,rm- 


486 


EMIUBATION   AND   UIMIOBATlUN. 


LXXV.  Any  |)<-ritou  wUoHbttlluct  ultBii  "emigrant  rnuiuT"  M-ithuiU  baviugprevinntl* 
been  lireuHed  and  r<>giftrerf<|  ah  luTfiuufttir  uieiitiiinfd.  m  wLo  wLil«<  ho  acting  Nliafi 
omit  til  wear  oonHpicnniialy  on  Ills  Itrcoitt  aiich  ItadKe  nit  hereinafte"  mentiuntid,  or  \\  Im 
abail  em|ily  rnt  au  "emigrant  rnnufr"a'iy  iMrwiM  uotdnlyliL  sed  aiul  reuiitteri'd, 
■ball  lor  I'Ui'b  iiMeuM)  btt  liable  to  a  punalty  not  t  seeding  Ji^t  uor  Ii>mi  thun  '.iOHiiilliiig*, 

LXXVI.  Thu  Juittivfit  of  the  ixtucu  at  an>  potty  iteiwionH  lield  for  tli*'  dlNtrict  <« 
place  within  wuioh  any  pi-rnoii  wiHliing  to  uct  oh  an  "emigrant  riiuuer'' in  to  citiry 
ou  bii  buHiiiriH)  may, upon  the  rruonunondation  lu  writing  or  an  cmigratiou  oQIciroi 
ot°  the  chief  con»tabl«  or  oilu>r  head  nlHcor  of  |M)lire  or  nucli  dietrict  or  place  (Im,  .lut 
otberwiau^,  grant,  if  tbi-y  ahall  think  tit,  to  HPch  perHon  Nvi^hiug  to  ait  an  rnuuer  a  11- 
oenee  for  that  pnritoae  according  to  i  he  form  in  Ijclicdulo  ( M ),  hereto  annexed,  ami  micb 
runner  aball  witnin  forty-eight  hourit  tUercufter  (under  u  penalty  not  exceeding  40 
■hilliugs  for  anv  default)  Imlge  mich  liconHe  with  the  nearest  emigration  ofilccr,  whu 
•hall  regialer  the  name  and  alMNle  of  auob  runner  in  a  book  to  be  kept  for  tliat  ixir- 
poM,  aud  eball  number  each  name  registered  in  arithmetical  jirogresaion,  and  Hliall 
aupply  tu  itiicb  niuuer,  ou  hie  paying  a  wum  not  exceeditig?  Hhillings  for  the  Name,  a 
badge  uf  such  form  and  deocriptiou  aw  shall  bo  appntved  by  the  said  emigratiou  coui- 
misHioners. 

I. XX VII.  Kvery  such  "emigrant  runner's"  license  shall  continue  in  force  until  the 
3Ut  day  of  December  in  the  year  in  which  it  shall  be  granted,  unless  sooner  revoked 
l>y  uuy  JUHtiiu  of  tbi-  peace  for  any  otfense  against  this  act  or  for  any  other  iuIhcuu- 
duct  cuniniitted  by  the  holder  of  such  license.  In  cose  of  any  renewed  license  it  Hball 
lie  NUfflcit-nt  for  the  rnilgrutiou  ofiBcer  to  note  the  fact,  and  the  date  of  the  renewal, 
in  hiH  registry  bo<ik  ugainst  the  original  entry  therein  of  the  name  of  the  runner  hold- 
ing such  reuewed  Itceiise. 

LXXVIII.  If  any  "  emigrant  runner  "  shall  refuse  or  fail  to  produce,  on  demand, 
bisbadue  for  inspection,  or  t^i  permit  any  pertuin  to  take  the  number  thereof,  or  if  he 
■ball  fall  within  forty-eight  hours  to  give  to  the  emigration  ofUcerof  t  he  port  or  place 
within  which  he  is  licensed  to  act  notice  in  writing  of  nuy  change  in  his  place  of 
abode,  in  order  that  bis  new  abode  may  be  registered,  or  of  the  loss  of  his  badge,  or  if  be 
■hall  mutilate  or  ileface  his  budge,  or  wear  the  same  whib  uuliceuscd,  or  wear  uuy 
other  than  the  one  delivered  to  him  by  snoh  emigration  otVceir  as  aforesaid,  or  permit 
auy  other  person  to  use  his  badge,  he  shall  for  each  such  ott'ense  be  liable  tu  a  penalty 
not  exceoaing  40«.  and  to  the  forfeiture  of  bis  license,  if  the  convicting  Justices  or 
magistrate  ahull  so  deterniioe ;  and  any  person  retuininu  or  using  any  "  uuiigraut  riiu- 
tier's  "  badge  not  issued  to  hioi  under  the  provisions  or  this  act,  or  counterfeiting  or 
torging  any  snch  badge,  shall  for  each  suou  o£feuse  be  liable  to  u  penalty  uit  excued- 
ins  £5, 

LXXIX.  Suob  emigration  officer  as  last  aforcHuid  may,  if  he  thinks  iit,  on  payment 
to  him  of  the  sum  of^t,,  deliver  a  new  badge  to  any  licensed  "  emigrant  runner  "  who 
•hall  satia^y  suoh  officer  that  be  Imh  lost  his  original  budge,  or  wno  shuU  deliver  up 
the  same  in  a  mntilated  or  defaced  state. 

LXXX.  No  "  emigrant  ronuer  "  shall  be  entitled  to  recover  fhim  any  passage  broker 
any  fee,  oommission,  or  reward  for  or  in  consideration  of  any  service  connected  with 
emigration,  nnlea^  he  ■hall  be  aeting  under  the  written  authority  of  auch  passage 
broker,  nor,  under  a  penalty  for  each  offense  not  exceeding  £5,  shall  take  or  demand 
ftom  any  person  about  to  emigrate  any  fee  or  reward  for  the  prociuing  of  his  paesageJ 
or  in  any  way  relating  thereto.  | 

LXXXI.  Every  paatage  broker  aball  exhibit  and  keep  oonstantly  exhibited  lu  somJ 
oonspioBous  place  in  bis  office  or  place  of  business  a  correct  list,  in  plain  and  legibl  J 
charaotemicontaining  the  names  and  addresses  in  full  of  every  person  for  the  time  beinif 
holding aooh  authority  to  act  aa  hit  agent  or  aa  an  emigrant  runner  for  him  as  aforesaiul 
and  ahall,  on  or  before  the  fifth  day,  or  if  that  day  be  a  Sunday,  on  or  before  the  fourtll 
day  iu  every  month,  transmit  a  true  copy  of  snch  list,  duly  siened  by  hita,  to  the  eiuil 

g ration  officer  statiored  nearest  to  the  place  of  business  or  such  lieensed  paasagl 
toker,  and  shall  report  to  such  emigration  officer  every  discharge  or  ftesh  engagJ 
mentof  an  agent  or  of  an  "emigrant  runner"  within  twenty-fonr  hours  of  the  sauil 
taking  place.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirementa  of  this  sectioiJ 
the  person  so  offending  shall  be  liable  for  each  offence  to  penalty  not  exceeding  £l 
uor  MSB  than  £ii,  r 

LXXXII.  ft  shall  be  lawful  for  the  trustees  or  other  persons  eharged  with  the  mad 
agement  of  any  docks  or  basius  in  any  port  within  the  United  Kingdom  from  whici 
"  passenger  ships"  are  dispatched  to  make,  and  firom  time  to  time  alter,  amend,  (l 
repeal,  snoh  rules  and  by-laws  as  may  be  necessary  for  prescribing  the  docks,  basinl 
or  other  plaeesat  which  persons  arriving  by  sea  at  such  sorts  for  the  purpose  of  emi 
grating,  or  actually  emigrating  therefrom,  shall  be  l^uqed  find  embarked,  and  tlf 
mode  of  their  lauding  aud  embarkation,  and  for  licensing  porters  to  parry  their  luJ 
gage  and  otherwise  to  attend  upon  them,  and  for  the  storing  and  safe  custody  [ 
fheir  Ingsage,  aud  for  admitting  persons  to  and  exclu4ipg  persons  froim  access  to  suJ 
docks  or  basins,  and  for  attaching  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £5  for  the  breach  of  ad 


lATlUN. 

Jiur"  witliMMt  baviiigpreviiiiislv 

I.  (>r  wLo  wLilt*  no  acting  hIiaIi 

Ihoreinafte-mentiuiiml,  nr  wlm 

»t  tlnly  IIl     «e<l  ami  rvaiHrernil, 

ag  i;&  uor  letM  thuii  VOHhilliiif^M. 

(wioim  lielil  for  tli«'  iliNtrii't  or 

'  vinigrMiit  riiuutii'"  in  to  rmtv 

Itlug  of  ail  umigratiou  oIUcit  ui 

Imich  diittrict  or  place  (liii.  .lot 

I)  wUhiug  to  art  ua  niuuer  a  li- 

)  (M ),  hereto  annexed,  and  tiiicL 

Jler  u  )iuuulty  uot  oxrneding  40 

lueureat  emigration  <>flic<>r,  whu 

la  liflok  to  be  kept  for  that  imr- 

Qiuetieal  i^rogrussion,  uud  ttliall 

p^ding  7  Hhillingg  for  the  uamo,  a 

1  by  the  aaiu  emigration  com- 

ihall  oontinne  in  forre  until  tlio 
grunted,  uulesB  ■ooner  revoked 
i«  act  or  £iir  any  other  luiNCuu- 
3  of  any  renewed  licentie  itobull 
t,  and  thit  date  of  the  renewal, 
of  the  name  of  the  ninner  bold- 

>r  fail  to  produce,  on  deuiunil, 

tke  the  number  thereof,  or  if  he 

ation  otUcer  of  t  he  port  or  jilace 

of  any  chantto  in  his  plaooof 

T  of  the  loss  of  hifi  badKO,  or  i  f  be 

I  whil.')  unlicemted,  or  wuur  uuy 

m  otflcsr  an  aforesaid,  or  permit 

leh  ottense  be  liable  to  a  penalty 

!ie,  if  the  convicting  Justices  or 

iuj{  or  nsiug  any  "  ouiigniut  ruu- 

ot  this  act,  or  counterfeiting  ur 

u  liable  to  u  penalty  utt  escued- 

lay,  if  be  thinks  6t,  on  payment 
Icensed  "  emigrant  runner  "  who 
1  budge,  or  who  shall  deliver  up 

recover  fh>m  any  passage  broker 
n  of  any  service  connected  with 
Itten  authority  of  such  passage 
seding  £5,  shall  take  or  demand 
for  the  prociuing  of  his  paesage, 

>ep  constantly  exhibited  in  some 
correct  list,  In  plain  and  legible 
if  every  person  for  the  time  being 
;rant  runner  for  him  as  aforesaid, 
k  Sunday,  on  or  before  the  fourth 
,  duly  signed  by  hiio,  to  the  emi- 
siDessor  such  liobJised  passage 
ivery  discharge  or  fte^  engage- 
I  twenty-four  hoars  of  the  same 
the  requirement*  of  thin  section, 
ice  to  penalty  not  exceeding  £b 

r  persons  charged  with  the  man- 
le  United  Kingdom  from  which 
t  time  to  time  alter,  amend,  or 
>r  prescribing  the  docks,  basins, 
ich  ports  for  the  purpose  of  emi- 
li^uded  and  embarked,  and  the 
ising  port«rs  to  party  their  lug- 
he  stpriog  and  s»ie  custody  of 
4ipg  persons  ftoija  access  to  sunh 
leding  £&  for  the  breach  of  any 


THE   UNITED   KlNODOM. 


487 


of  Mnrli  rules  or  by-laws,  sncli  p«*nalty  to  lie  sued  for  uud  recovered  us  other  prualtinM 
are  l>y  this  act  dln-otetl  to  Xmk  recovered,  except  that  Instead  of  an  finigrntlon  oftlosr 
such  tmst«es  nr  other  iwrsonH  mm  aforesaid  sliall  sue  for  and  recover  the  same ;  and  It 
•ball  further  lie  lawful  for  suuh  trnslees,  by  their  (ittluers  or  servants,  or  by  any 

lice  nftlcer,  to  arrest  and  detain  uny  perwni  charged  with  tlio  lircucb  of  nuy  such 
ruK;  <ir  by-law  nntil  brought  before  any  Justice  of  the  |ieace,  who  is  hereliy  author- 
ized to  adjudicate  on  the  oH'ense  in  nsuuinmry  way  :  Proriried,  Tbut  no  sucli  rules  or 
bv-lawN  shall  take  t- Qect  until  they  shall  have  been  approved  by  one  of  Her  Majesty's 
principal  secretaries  of  state,  and  published  by  his  authority  in  the  London  OaEet'te, 
wliicli  publieation  shall  tor  all  puritosos  Ini  dt>en'ed  conclusive  evidence  of  such  rules 
and  by-laws,  nnd  of  the  approval  tliereof  l>y  su(!h  secretary  of  state. 

LXXXIII.  And  whereas  the  said  emigration  eomniissinners  and  persons  acting  under 
their  authority  issue  from  time  to  time  certain  forms  of  application  and  other  papers 
1.  r  the  use  of  persons  desirous  of  emigrating  bv  their  assistance;  and  whereas  it  is 
expedient  to  anord  additional  security  ugiiiust  tliu  falsification  or  misuse  of  such  forms 
and  papers,  and  of  any  certitlcate^if  marriage  or  of  liirtli  or  baptism,  or  other  docu- 
ment or  statement  adduced  in  sup)iort  of  any  ap(>lication  to  the  said  oommtssioners 
for  such  assistance :  Be  U  thwe/ore  enacted,  That  if  any  person  shall  falsely  represent 
himself  to  be  or  fulsoly  ussiime  to  act  as  the  agent  of  the  said  commissioners,  or  shall 
sell  unv  such  form  of  appliration,  pafier,  oremliarkation  order,  or  shall  wii'fully  make 
any  false  representation  in  any  such  fonu  of  application,  paper,  certiflrate,  or  docn- 
nient  as  aforesaid,  or  shall  forge  or  fk'aiidnlently  alter  any  signatui'e  nr  statement  con- 
tained therein  respectively,  or  shall  |Hirsonate  any  person  named  therein  respectively, 
or  Khull  aid  or  in  any  way  aliet  any  person  in  any  such  false  n^presentation,  forgery, 
alteration,  or  personation,  the  person  so  offending  shall  bo  liable  for  each  such  offense 


to  a  jienalty  not  exceeiling  £50  nor  less  inan  i^'i  sterling. 
LXXXIV.  All  penalties  and  forfeitures  imposed  by  this 
United  Kingdom  by  any  eini|<ration  olfloer  or  his  as8l><tant,  or  by  any  |ierso.n  authorized 


thereto  by  the  said  emigration  commissioners  under  tiiO  hands  o^  any  two  of  them, 
or  by  atiy  collector  or  comptroller  of  Her  Majesty's  customs,  or  by  any  other  ofHcer 
of  ller  MiVJesty's  customs  authorized  thereto  in  writing  by  the  commissioners  «>f  Her 
Majesty's  cnstomB,  and  in  any  of  Her  Majesty's  possessions  abroad  by  anyOovemment 
emigration  officer  or  agent,  or  by  any  sucii  collector  or  comptroller  of  customs,  or  other 
oillcer  of  cnst'Oms  so  authorized  as  aforesaid,  or  by  any  officer  authorized  to  sue  for 
penalties  and  forfeitures  under  this  act  by  writing  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the 
governor  of  any  such  possession;  and  the  said  emigration  commissioners,  and  the 
commissioners  of  Her  M^iesty's  customs,  and  ever^y  such  governor,  are  hereby  re- 
spectively empowei'  t  to  grant  snch  authority  as  atoresitid;  and  all  sums  of  money 
uiado  reooyeral>>  ..  this  act,  as  return  of  passage  money,  subsistence  money,  dam- 
ages, or  compo'  .ition,  may  be  sued  for  and  recovered  by  and  for  the  use  of  any 
pussonger  entitled  thereto  tinder  this  act,  or  by  any  such  officer  as  uforesaid,  for  and 
on  behalf  and  to  the  use  of  any  such  passenger  or  any  nnmber  of  such  passengers 
respectively,  and  in  any  case  either  by  one  or  several  informations  or  complaints. 

LXXXV.  All  i^enalties  imposed  and  all  sums  of  money  made  recoverable  under  this 
act,  by  way  of  passage  money,  subsistence  money,  compensation,  or  damages  for  the 
breach  of  any  stipulation  in  any  contract  ticket,  shall  and  may  be  sued  for  and  re- 
covered before  any  two  or  more  Justices  of  the  peace  acting  in  any  part  of  Her 
Mi^esty'a  dominions  or  possessions  In  which  the  offense  shall  have  been  committed  or 
the  cause  of  complaint  shall  have  arisen,  or  in  which  the  offender  or  party  complained 
against  shall  happen  to  be,  or  acting  in  any  county  or  borough,  or  place  adjacent  to 
any  navigable  river  or  inlet  of  the  sea  on  which  such  offense  shall  have  been  com- 
mitted or  oaase  of  complaint  have  arisen ;  and  upon  information  or  complaint  made 
before  any  one  Justice  of  the  peace  acting  as  aforesaid  he  shall  issue  a  summons,  ao- 
conling  to  the  form  in  the  schedule  (N)  hereto  annexed,  requirins  the  party  offending 
or  complained  against  to  appear  at  a  time  and  place  to  be  named  therein ;  and  every 
such  summons  snail  be  served  on  the  party  offending  or  complained  against,  or  shall 
be  left  at  his  last  known  place  of  abode  or  of  bnsiness,  or  on  board  any  ship  to  which 
be  may  belong;  and  if  such  party  shall  not  appear  aooordiusly,  then  (upon  proof  of 
the  due  serrioe  of  the  summons  oy  delivering  the  summons  or  a  copy  thereof  to  the 
party,  or  at  his  last  known  place  of  abode  or  of  business,  or  on  board  any  ship  to 
which  he  may  belong,  to  the  person  in  charge  of  any  such  ship)  any  two  of  such 
justices  so  acting  as  aforesaid  may  either  hear  and  determine  the  case  in  the  absence 
of  the  party,  or  either  of  them  may  issue  his  warrant  for  apprehending  and  bringing 
snch  party  hefore  them  or  any  two  Jtutioes  so  acting  as  aforesaid;  or  the  justice  be- 
fore whom  the  charge  shall  be  made,  if  he  shall  have  reason  to  suspect,  fnHu  informa- 
tion upon  oath,  that  the  party  is  likely  to  ahaoond,  may  issue  such  warrant  in  the  first 
instance,  without  any  previous  summons ;  and  either  upon  the  appearance  of  the 

Jiarty  oflendlng  or  complained  against,  or  in  his  absence  as  aforesaid,  any  two  of  such 
ostices  so  aoting  as  aforesaid  may  hear  and  determine  the  case,  either  with  or  with- 
out any  wri^t^ Information  or  complaint;  and  upon  proof  of  the  offense,  or  of  the 


•'*<»aim,Mmms'ZiJ^imsmimi- 


488 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


complainant's  claim  (an  the  case  may  be),  either  by  confe8<iion  of  tbe  party  oifunding 
or  complained  against,  or  npon  the  oath  of  one  or  more  credible  witness  or  wifnessrs 
(and  the  justices  arts  hereby  authorized  to  summon  and  swear  any  nitnesses  wlio  may 
be  deemed  necessary),  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  justices  so  acting  as  aforesaid  to 
convict  the  offender,  or  to  adjudlcat«  upon  the  complaint  (such  conviction  or  adjudi- 
cation to  be  drawn  up  according  to  one  of  the  forms  of  conviction  or  adjudication 
contained  in  schedule  (O)  hereto  annexed,  or  as  near  thereto  as  tbe  circumstances  of 
the  case  will  admit),  and  upon  every  such  conviction  to  order  the  offender  to  pay  snch 
penalty  as  they  may  think  proper,  not  exceeding  the  penalties  hereinbefore  imposed, 
and  upon  every  such  a(Ijudication  to  order  the  )>arty  complained  against  to  pay  to  the 
party  suing  for  the  same  the  sum  of  money  or  damages  sued  for,  or  so  niuca  thereof 
as  such  justices  shall  think  the  complainant  justly  entitled  to,  together  with,  in  every 
case,  the  costs  of  the  proceedings;  and  if  the  moneys  and  costs  mentioned  in  such 
conviction  or  adjudication  be  not  paid  immediately  or  within  the  time  limited  in  the 
order  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  two  of  such  justices  so  acting  as  aforesaid,  by  warrant 
(and  although  the  written  order  of  conviction  or  idl judication,  or  any  minute  thereof, 
may  not  have  been  served),  to  cause  the  party  offendingto  be  committed  to  jail, 
there  to  be  imprisoned,  with  or  without  hard  labor,  according  to  the  discretion  of 
such  justices,  for  any  term  not  exceeding  thr^e  calendar  months,  unless  snch  monies 
and  costs  be  sooner  paid  and  satisfied :  Provided  always,  That  in  all  proceedinEs  taken 
under  this  act  for  which  no  form-is  herein  expressly  provided  it  shall  be  law^l  to  nse 
forms  similar,  as  nearly  as  circumstances  will  admit,  to  those  contained  in  tho  schednle 
to  an  act  passed  in  the  session  of  Parliament  holden  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  years 
of  the  reign  of  her  present  Majesty,  chapter  43. 

LXXXVI.  Every  police  or  stipendiary  magistrate,  and  in  Scotland  every  sherilf  or 
steward  and  sheriff  substitute  or  steward  substitute  of  a  county  or  stewartry,  within 
his  own  county  or  stewartry,  shall  have  such  and  the  like  powers,  privileges,  and 
functions,  and  be  entitled  to  exercise  such  and  the  like  jurisdiction  under  this  act,  as 
any  justice  or  two  justices,  or  justices  at  petty  sessions,  have  or  is  or  are  entitled  to 
exercise  under  the  provisions  of  this  act ;  and  all  acts,  matters,  and  things  competent 
to  be  done  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  by  or  before  any  justice  or  two  justices  of 
the  peace,  or  justices  at  petty  sessions,  or  otherwise,  may  be  done  by  and  before  any 
police  or  stipendiary  magistrate,  and  in  Scotland  by  and  before  any  sheriff  or  steward 
or  sheriff  substitute  or  steward  substitute  within  his  owu  county  or  stewartry. 

LXXXVII.  No  objection  shall  be  taken  or  allowed  to  any  complaint,  information, 
summons,  or  warrant  under  this  act,  for  any  alleged  defect  therein,  either  in  sub- 
stance or  in  form,  or  for  any  variance  between  such  complaint  or  information  and  the 
evidence  adduced  on  the  hearing  thereof,  but  if  any  varianceshall  appear  to  the  justice 
or  justices  present  and  acting  at  such  hearing  to  be  such  that  the  party  so  summoned 
and  appearing  has  been  thereby  deceived  or  misled,  it  shall  Im)  lawful  for  snch  justice 
or  justices,  upon  such  terms  as  he  or  they  shall  think  fit,  to  adjourn  the  hearing  of  tbe 
case  to  some  future  day,  and  in  the  mean  time  to  commit  the  defendant  to  such  safe 
custody  as  the  said  justice  or  justices  may  think  fit,  or  to  discharge  him  upon  his 
recognizance,  with  or  without  sureties,  to  appear  at  such  time  and  place  as  may  be 
appointed;  no  conviction,  order,  adjudication,  or  other  proceeding  under  or  in  pur- 
suance of  this  act  shall  be  quashe<l  or  vacated  for  want  of  form. 

LXXXVIII.  All  penalties  imposed  by  this  act  shall,  when  recovered.and  notwithstand- 
ing any  local  act  of  Parliament  to  the  contrary,  be  paid  to  the  emisration  officer  or  ofiB- 
cer  of  customs  at  whose  suit  the  same  shall  have  been  recovered,  for  the  use  of  Her 
M^esty  and  her  successors,  and  if  recovered  in  the  colonies  shall  be  paid  over  by  the 
party  receiving  the  same  into  the  colonial  treasury,  and  shall  form  part  of  the  general 
revenue  of  tbe  colony,  and  if  recovered  in  the  United  Kingdom  shall  be  paid  over  to 
the  said  emigration  commissionora,  if  the  party  at  whose  suit  the  same  shall  have  been 
recovered  be  an  emigration  officer  or  his  assistant,  and  to  Her  Majesty's  oommissionen 
of  customs  if  the  party  at  whose  suit  the  same  shall  have  been  recovered  be  an  offlcei 
of  customs,  to  be  by  such  emigration  commissioners  and  commissioners  of  customs 
respectively,  duly  accounted  for ;  and  all  snch  penalties  as  may  be  recovered  iu  thi 
United  Kingdopi  shall  be  appropriated  to  such  purposes  iand  in  such  manner  as  tbi 
lord  high  treasurer  or  the  commissioners  of  Her  Majesty's  treasury  may  from  time  *• 
time  direct  and  appoint:  Provided  alwayt,  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  justices 
the  peace  who  shall  impose  any  such  penalty  at  the  same  time  to  direct,  if  they  shal 
think  fit,  that  a  part,  not  exceeding  one  moiety  thereof,  be  applied  tocompensate  an; 
passenger  for  any  wrong  or  damage  which  he  may  have  sustained  by  the  act  or  de 
fault  in  respect  of  which  such  penalty  or  forfeiture  shall  have  been  imposed. 

LXXXIX.  If  in  any  suit,  action,  prosecution,  or  other  legal  proceeding  under  thi 
act  any  question  shall  arise  whether  any  ship  was  or  was  not  exempted  from  the  pn 
visions  of  this  act  or  any  of  them,  the  burden  of  proving  that  such  ship  was  so  exempte 
shall  lie  on  the  party  claiming  tbe  benefit  of  the  exemption,  and  failing  such  proof  i 
shall,  for  any  such  purpose  as  aforesaid,  be  taken  and  adjudged  that  the  sliip  di 
come  within  the  provisions  of  this  act ;  and  it  shall  not  be  necessary,  in  any  inform 


■,5aBiEP3JE38tKS 


«>Bn**«**-"*i'-  •*^*--' 


nrag;r-,^aaife:m"r?:g3g'5'r 


""^^^mt./MMil'f'-^ 


^.TION. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


489 


ifession  of  the  party  offunding 
(jredible  witnegs  or  wifneswn 
swear  any  witneweH  wlio  may 
ices  BO  actiug  as  aforesaid  to 
nt  (such  conviction  or  adjiidi- 
if  conviction  or  adjudication 
lereto  as  the  circnmntances  of 
order  the  offender  to  pay  snclj 
enalties  hereinbefore  imposed, 
implained  against  to  pay  to  the 
)  sued  for,  or  so  nmcii  thereof 
.jled  to,  together  with,  in  every 
J  and  costs  mentioned  in  such 
jwithin  the  time  limited  in  tlie 
acting  as  aforesaid,  by  warrant 
ication,  or  any  minute  thereof, 
lingto  be  committed  to  jail, 
.ccording  to  the  discretion  of 
lar  months,  unless  snch  monies 
I,  That  in  all  proceedings  taken 
■ovided  it  shall  be  law^lto  nse 
those  contained  in  tho  schednle 
the  eleventh  and  twelfth  years 

nd  in  Scotland  every  sheriff  or 

a  county  or  stewartry,  within 

le  like  powers,  privileges,  and 

e  jurisdiction  under  this  act,  as 

s,  have  or  is  or  are  entitled  to 

matters,  and  things  competent 

re  any  justice  or  two  justices  of 

nay  be  done  by  and  l>efore  any 

id  before  any  sheriff  or  steward 

wu  county  or  stewartry. 

to  any  complaint,  information, 

I  defect  therein,  cither  in  sub- 

mplaint  or  information  and  the 

riance  shall  appear  to  the  justice 

loh  that  the  party  so  summoned 

t  shall  be  lawful  for  snch  justice 

fit,  to  adjourn  the  hearing  of  the 

a  mil'  the  defendant  to  snch  safe 

;,  or  to  discharge  him  npon  his 

such  time  and  place  as  may  be 

ler  proceeding  under  or  in  pur- 

at  of  form. 

len  recovered.andnotwithstand- 
l  to  the  emigration  oflScer  or  o£B- 
en  recovered,  for  the  use  of  Her 
lonies  shall  be  paid  over  by  the 
id  shall  form  part  of  the  general 
Kingdom  shall  be  paid  over  to 
>se  suit  the  same  shall  have  been 
to  Her  Majesty's  commissioners 
ave  been  recovered  be  an  officer 
and  commissioners  of  customs, 
ties  as  may  be  recovered  in  the 
tses  and  iu  such  manner  as  the 
sty's  treasury  may  from  time  to 
all  be  lawful  for  the  justices  of 
»me  time  t<o  direct,  if  they  shall 
of,  be  applied  to  compensate  any 
tve  sustained  by  the  act  or  de- 
all  have  been  imposed, 
her  legal  proceeding  under  this 
was  not  exempted  from  the  pro- 
;that  such  ship  was  so  exempted 
nptiou,  and  falling  such  proof  it 
ind  adjudged  that  the  ship  did 
ot  be  necessary,  in  any  informa- 


tion, complaint,  or  other  process  or  proceeding,  to  negative  any  exemption,  proviso, 
or  condition  contained  in  any  section  of  this  act  on  which  such  information,  complaint, 
or  other  process  or  proceeding  shall  be  framed,  neither  shall  it  be  necessary  for  the 
complainant  to  prove  the  negative,  but  the  defendant  may  prove  the  affirmative 
thereof,  if  he  will  have  advantage  of  the  same. 

XC.  If  in  any  proceeding  before  any  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace  nnder  this  act, 
or  upon  any  action,  suit,  or  other  proceeding  whatsoever,  against  any  person,  for  any- 
thing done  either  contrary  to  or  in  pursuance  of  this  act,  a  <]uestion  should  arise 
whether  any  {lersou  is  an  emigration  otiicer  or  assistant  emigration  officer,  or  an  officer 
of  customs,  vita  voce  evidence  may  be  given  of  such  fact  by  the  officer  himself,  and 
shall  be  deemed  legal  nnd  sufficient  evidence. 

XCI.  Any  passenger  sniug  under  this  act  for  any  sum  of  money  made  recoverable 
by  this  act  as  passage  money,  subsistence  money,  or  compensation  or  damages,  shall 
not  be  deemed  an  incompetent  witness  in  any  proceeding  for  tiie  recovery  thereof, 
notwithstanding  the  same,  if  recovered,  shall  be  applicable  to  his  own  nse  and 
benefit. 

XCII.  No  plaintiff  shall  recover  in  any  action  against  any  emigration  officer,  his 
assistant,  government  emigration  agent,  or  officer  of  customs,  or  other  purson,  for 
anything  done  in  pursuance  of  this  act,  if  tender  of  sufficient  amends  shall  have  been 
made  before  such  action  brought,  or  if,  after  action  brought,  a  sufficient  sum  of  money 
shall  have  been  paid  into  court  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  defendant. 

XCIII.  No  action  or  suit  shall  be  commenced  against  any  emigration  officer,  his 
assistant,  government  emigration  agent,  officer  of  customs,  or  other  person,  for  auy- 
thing  done  in  pursuance  of  or  under  the  authority  of  this  act,  until  ten  clear  days' 
notice  in  writing,  specifying  distinctly  the  cause  of  action,  has  been  given  to  the 
officer,  agent,  or  person  as  aforesaid  against  whom  snch  action  or  suit  is  intended  to 
be  brought,  nor  after  three  calendar  months  next  after  the  act  committed  and  men- 
tioned in  such  notice  for  which  such  action  or  suit  shall  be  so  brought ;  and  every 
such  action  shall  be  brought,  laid,  and  tried  where  the  cause  of  action  shall  have 
arisen, and  not  in  any  other  place ;  and  the  defendant  in  such  action  or  suit  may  plead 
the  general  issue,  and  give  this  act  and  any  special  matter  in  evidence,  at  any  trial 
whim  shall  be  had  therenpon  ;  and  if  the  matter  or  thing  shall  appear  to  have  been 
don.)  nnder  or  by  virtue  of  this  act,  or  if  it  shall  appear  that  such  action  or  suit  was 
brc/ught  before  ten  clear  days'  notice  thereof  given  as  aforesaid,  or  if  any  action  or 
sriit  shall  not  be  commenced  within  th<>  tiiuo  hereinbefore  limited,  or  shall  be  brought 
or  laid  in  any  other  place  thaii  as  aforesaid,  then  the  jury  shall  find  a  verdict  for  the 
defendant  therein  ;  and  if  a  verdict  shall  be  found  for  such  defendant,  or  if  the  plaint- 
iff in  such  action  or  suit  shall  become  nonsuited  or  suffer  a  discontinuance  of  such 
action,  or  if,  upon  any  demurred  in  such  action,  judgment  shall  be  given  for  the  de- 
fendant thereon,  then  and  in  any  of  the  coses  aforesaid  such  defendant  shall  recover 
fall  costs  of  suit  as  between  solicitor  and  client,  and  shall  have  sach  remedy  for  re- 
covering the  same  as  any  defendant  may  have  for  his  costs  in  any  other  case  by  law. 

XClvT  Where  no  time  is  expressly  limited  within  which  any  complaint  or  infor- 
mation is  to  be  made  or  laid  for  any  breach  or  non-performance  of  any  of  the  require- 
ments of  this  act,  the  complaint  shall  be  mode  or  the  information  laid  within  twelve 
calendar  months  from  the  time  when  the  matter  of  ench  complaint  or  information 
respectively  arose,  or  in  case  the  master  of  any  ship  is  the  offender  or  party  com- 
plained against,  within  twelve  calendar  months  next  after  his  return  to  the  country 
m  which  tho  matter  of  complaint  or  information  arose. 

XCV.  And  whereas  it  is  expedient  to  provide  in  certain  coses  for  the  carriage  of 
passengers  by  sea  £rom  Her  Majesty's  possessions  abroad :  Be  it  therefore  enacted  as 
follows:  For  the  purposes  of  this  act  the  term  "  colonial  voyage"  shall  signify  any 
voynge  from  any  place  within  any  of  such  possessions  (except  the  territories  under 
the  government  of  the  East  India  Company  and  the  island  of  Hong  Kong)  to  any 
place  whatever,  where  the  distance  between  such  places  shall  exceed  400  miles,  or 
the  durr.cion  of  the  voyage,  to  be  prescribed  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  shall  exceed 
three  dr.ys. 

XOVI.  This  act  shall  apply,  so  far  as  the  same  is  applicable,  to  all  ships  carrying 
passengers  en  any  such  "  colonial  voyage,"  except  as  to  snch  parts  of  the  act  as 
relate  to  the  following  matters  (that  is  to  say) :  (1)  To  passage  brokers  and  their 
licenses,  (2)  to  passengers'  contract  tickets,  ^3)  to  emigrant  runners,  (4)  to  the  giving 
bond  to  Her  Majesty,  J5)  to  the  keeping  on  board  a  copy  of  this  act,  (0)  to  orders  in 
council  regulating  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom,  or  prescribing  rules  for  pro- 
moting health,  cleanliness,  order,  and  ventilation:  Provided,  That  if  the  prescribed 
duration  of  any  "  colonial  voyage"  be  less  than  three  weeks,  then,  in  addition  to  the 
matters  lastly  herein  before  excepted,  tho  provisions  of  this  act  shall  not  extend  or 
dpplyso  faros  they  relate  to  the  following  subjects,  namely :  The  construction  or 
thickness  of  the  decks,  the  berths  and  berthing,  the  height  between  decks,  privies, 
hospitals,  light  and  ventilation,  manning,  passengers'  stewards,  passengers'  cooks  and 
cooking  apparatus,  the  snrgeon  and  mbdioine  chest,  the  maintenance  of  passengers 


SS^KSSfR  ■ 


''!'WS«T!5itW5prTfflr,jv.';' 


m 


EMIGBATION   AND   IMMIGBATION. 


for  forty-eight  boars  after  «rrival :  Provided aUo,  That  io  the  case  of  such  "colonial 
Toyages"  whereof  the  prescribed  dnration  is  less  three  weeks,  the  reqnireiueuts  of 
this  act  respecting  tho  issae  of  proTisious  shall  not,  except  as  to  the  issue  of  water, 
be  applicable  tu  auy  passeuger  who  may  have  contracted  to  furnish  his  owu  provis- 
ions. 

XCVII.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  governor  of  each  of  Her  Majesty's  possessiouR 
abroad,  by  any  proclamation  to  be  by  him  from  time  to  time  issued  for  that  purpose 
(which  shall  take  effect  from  the  issuing  thereof),  to  declare  what  shall  be  ileemed 
for  the  purposes  of  this  act  to  be  the  length  of  the  voyage  of  any  ship  carrying  pug. 
Bcngers  firom  suoh  possession  to  any  other  place  whatsoever,  and  to  prescribe  such 
Bcafe  of  diet  for  the  nse  of  the  pasHcngers  during  the  voyage  as  he  shall  think  proper, 
vid  also  to  declare  what  medicines,  medical  comforts,  medioal  instruments,  and  other 
matters  shall  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  medical  treatment  of  the  passengers  during 
such  "colonial  voylige";  and  the  provisions  and  requirements  of  every  such  procla- 
mation c^all  be  enfbrced  in  all  Her  Majesty's  dominions  as  if  they  were  incor{>oratod 
in  this  act,  and  in  like  manner  as  the  provisions  of  this  act  may  be  enforced ;  and  a 
copy  of  any  such  proclamation,  purporting  to  be  under  the  hand  of  the  governor  of 
the  colony  wh«rein  the  same  may  have  been  issued,  and  under  the  public  seal  of  such 
colony,  shall,  in  any  part  of  Her  M^esty's  dominions  wherein  the  same  shall  be  pro- 
duced, be  received  as  good  and  sufficient  evidence  of  the  due  issuing  and  of  the  con- 
tents of  such  proclamation,  unless  it  shall  be  proved  that  such  copy  is  not  genuine. 

XCVIII.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  governors  of  any  such  possessions  respectively  to 
Authorize  such  person  or  personj  as  they  may  think  fit  to  make  the  like  survey  and 
examination  of  "passenser  ships"  sailing  from  such  possessions  respectively  as  is 
hereinbefore  required  to  he  made  by  two  or  more  competent  surveyors  iu  respect  of 
"passenger  ships"  sailing  from  the  United  Kingdom,  and  also  to  authorize  in  such 
oases,  as  to  such  governors  may  seem  proper,  any  competent  person  to  act  as  medical 
practitioner  on  board  any  "  passenger  ship"  proceeding  on  a  "colonial  voyage." 

XCIX.  This  act  shall  not  apply  to  any  of  the  territories  or  places  under  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  East  India  Coinpany.  It  shall,  however,  he  lawful  for  the  Kovernnr- 
general  of  ludia  in  council,  from  time  to  time,  by  any  Ciot  or  acts  to  be  passed  for  that 
purpose,  to  declare  that  this  act  or  auy  part  thereof  shall  apply  to  the  carriage  of 
passengers  upon  any  voyage  from  auy  ports  or  places  within  such  territories,  to  be 
speoifled  in  such  act  or  acts,  to  any  other  places  whatsoever,  to  be  also  specified  in 
•uch  act  or  acts ;  and  also  in  like  manner  to  authorize  the  substitution,  as  respects 
i>uch  voyages,  of  other  articles  of  food  and  provisions  for  those  hereinbefore  enumer- 


«oh  7oyage 

rrrltories 

i'Viefore 

.«  '  nited 

i  uraoti- 


ated ;  and  t«  declare  the  rule  of  computation  by  which  the  length  of  .  u> 
shall  he  estimated ;  and  to  determine  the  persons  or  officers  who  iu  ju<. 
shall  be  entitled  to  exercise  or  perform  the  powers,  functions,  or  dutit 
given  to  or  imposed  upon  the  emigration  officers  and  officers  of  customr 
Kingdom ;  ana  te  autnorize  the  employment  on  board  any  ship  of  an; 
tioner  duly  qualified  by  law  to  practice  as  a  physician,  surgeon,  or  apothecary 
within  suoh  territories ;  and  to  declare  for  the  purposes  of  this  act  the  space  neces- 
sary for  paaaengers,  and  the  age  at  which  two  children  shall  be  considered  equal  to 
one  statute  adult,  in  ships  that  may  clear  out  fh>m  any  port  or  place  within  such 
territoriM ;  and  »lao  to  declare  in  what  manner,  and  before  what  authorities,  and  by 
what  form  of  proceedings  the  penalties  imposed  and  the  sums  of  nioney  made  recov- 
erable bv  this  act  shall  he  sned  for  and  recovered  within  such  territories,  and  to  what 
uses  such  penalties  shall  be  applied.  And  on  the  passing  of  such  Indian  act  or  acts, 
•nd  whilst  the  same  shall  remain  in  force,  all  saoh  parts  of  this  act  as  shall  he  adoptee 
therein  shall  »pply  to  and  extend  to  the  carriage  of  paaaengers  upon  such  voyages  ai 


in  the  said  Indlan'aot  or  actsshall  be  speoifled.  The  provisions  of  such  Indian  act  shaL 
be  enforced  in  all  Her  Mt^eaty's  possessions  in  like  manner  as  the  provisions  of  this  act 
may  be  enforced.    Every  suoh  Indian  act  ahall  be  subject  to  aisallowance  and  re 

Seal,  and  shall  in  the  same  manner  be  traniunitted  to  England,  to  be  laid  before  boti 
ooses  of  Parliament,  as  in  th<?  ease  of  any  other  law  made  by  the  governor-genera 
in  oounoil. 
C.  The  master  of  every  ship  bringing  passengers  into  the  United  Kingdom  ttom  an; 

glace  out  of  Europe,  and  not  withm  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  shall,  witmn  twenty-foni 
oars  ^fter  arrival,  deliver  to  the  emigration  officer  or  his  assistant,  or  in  their  ab 
■ence  to  the  chief  officer  of  onstoms  at  the  port  of  arrival,  a  correct  list,  signed  b; 
sncb  master,  and  specifying  the  names,  ages,  and  callings  of  all  the  passengers  em 
barked,  and  also  the  port  or  porta  at  which  they  respectively  may  have  embarked 
and  showing  which,  If  any  of  them,  mav  have  died,  with  the  sappoaed  cause  o 
oeatji,  or  been  bom  on  the  voyage :  and  If  any  master  shall  fail  so  to  deliver  sue! 
list,  or  if  the  same  sball  be  wlUfaUy  f^lse,  be  shall,  on  conviction  as  hereinbefor 
mentioned,  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  J^50.  Snob  emigration  or  custom 
officer  shall,  apon  receipt  of  each  list,  transmit  the  piMrtiioalars  respecting  any  p»' 
•anger  qamed  therein  who  may  have  died,  w|tb  the  sappoaed  oaoae  of  death,  or  bee 
boro,on  the  voyage,  to  the  registrar-general  of  birthSi  de»ths>  and  marriages,  wh 


rS3Si^'J'!sSi5jJJS5«5^>t-iM*-,-.i.TrvMi- 


"^S&iEa»Si5^95!R3K*SXISi8E3rK>.u,.i 


ITION. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


491 


1  in  the  case  of  such  "  colonial 
ee  weeks,  the  reqnireiueuts  of 
kcept  as  to  the  issue  of  water, 
^ed  to  furnish  his  owu  provLn- 

of  Her  Miyesty's  possessious 
,0  time  issued  for  that  purpose 
declare  what  tihall  be  deemed 
age  of  any  ship  carrying  pus- 
[tsoever,  and  to  prescribe  such 
lyaee  as  he  shallthink  pruper, 
edioal  instrnments,  and  other 
ment  of  the  passengers  during 
irements  of  every  such  procla- 
,s  aa  if  they  were  iucori)orated 
is  act  may  be  enforced ;  and  a 
r  the  hand  of  the  goTemor  of 
id  under  the  public  seal  of  such 
'herein  the  same  shall  be  pro- 
he  due  issuing  and  of  the  con- 
bat  such  copy  18  not  genuine, 
rach  possessions  respectively  to 
It  to  make  the  like  survey  and 
possessions  respectively  as  is 
ipetent  surveyors  iu  respect  of 
and  also  to  authorize  in  such 
petent  person  to  act  as  medical 
ng  on  a  "colonial  voyage." 
tories  or  places  under  the  gov- 
rei,  be  lawful  for  the  governnr- 
iMit  or  acts  to  be  passed  for  that 
'  shall  apply  to  the  carriage  of 
s  within  such  territories,  to  be 
tsoever,  to  be  also  specified  in 
jze  the  substitution,  as  respects 
for  those  hereinbefore  enumer- 
the  length  of '11^    >oh  royage 
officers  who  iu  .^U'  .     'rritories 
unctions,  or  dutit  i  r  lefore 

officers  of  custom-  "  nited 
rd  any  ship  of  a  n,  ■'  :  practi- 
sician,  surgeon,  or  apothecary 
>seB  of  this  act  the  apace  neces- 
•ea  shall  be  ooosidered  equal  to 
any  port  or  plqtce  withm  such 
before  what  authorities,  and  by 
the  sums  of  money  made  recov- 
bin  such  territories,  and  to  what 
ising  of  such  Indian  act  or  acts, 
:ta  of  this  act  as  shall  be  adopted 
laMengers  upon  sncb  voyages  as 
rovisions  of  snob  Indian  act  shall 
[iner  as  the  provisions  of  this  act 
iubjeot  to  oiiallowance  and  re- 
England,  to  be  laid  before  both 
r  made  by  the  govemor-general 

othe  United  Kingdom  ttom  any 
n  Sea,  shall,  witmn  twenty-four 
or  hia  assistftot.  or  in  their  ab- 
ffrival,  a  ooneot  list,  signed  by 
Uings  of  all  the  passengers  eni- 

ntively  may  have  embarked, 
rith  the  aappoaed  cause  of 
er  aball  fail  so  to  daliver  snob 
,  on  coDvlotion  as  hereinbefore 
).  Snob  emigration  or  cnstoms 
pi^iouiars  reapectintt  any  pw 
appoaed  oaose  of  deaw,  or  beeu 
18,  dattht,  and  maniagea,  who 


shall  file  the  same,  and  enter  a  copy  thereof  under  his  band  in  the  "  marine  register 
book,"  which  entry  shall  be  dealt  with  and  be  of  the  same  value  as  evidence  aa  any 
other  entry  made  iu  such  bonk  under  the  provisions  of  an  act  passed  iu  the  session  of 
Parliament  held  in  the  sixth  and  seventh  years  of  the  reign  of  her  present  M^esty, 
entitled  "An  act  for  registering  births,  deaths,  and  marriages  in  England." 

CI.  If  anv  ship  bringing  passengers  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  any  place  out 
of  Europe  shall  nave  on  board  u  greater  number  of  passengers  or  persons  than  in  the 
proportions  respectively  prescribed  in  the  foorteenta  section  of  this  act  for  ships  car- 
rying passengers  from  the  United  Kingdom,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  be  liable, 
on  sucu  conviction  as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £10  nor 
less  than  £5  for  each  snob  person  or  statute  adult  constituting  any  such  excess. 

CII.  The  master  of  every  passenger  ship  bringing  passengers  into  the  United  King- 
dom i^om  any  place  out  of  Europe  shall  make  to  each  statute  adult  during  the  voyage, 
including  the  time  of  detention,  if  any,  at  any  port  or  place  before  the  termination 
thereof,  bsuea  of  pure  water  and  of  good  and  wholesome  provisions  in  a  sweet  con- 
dition, in  quantities  not  less  in  amount  than  is  pre8cril>ed  in  the  thirty-fifth  section 
of  this  alct  for  passengers  proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom;  and  in  case  of  non- 
compliance with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section  the  master  of  such  ship 
shal!  on  such  conviction  as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  be  liable  Cor  each  offense  to  a 
penalty  not  exceeding  £60. 

CHI.  The  schedule  to  this  act  shall  be  det^med  to  be  part  of  this  act,  and  all  the 
directions  therein  contained  shall  be  duly  followed  and  enforced  under  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  £10  on  the  person  failing  to  obey  the  same  respectively. 


SCHEDULES  TO  WHICH  THE  FOBEGOINO  ACT  REKEBS. 
Schedule  A. 

I  Form  of  oertiflcate  exempting  a  mail  steamer  from  the  provlRlons  of  the  British  pMsmger  act,  tSSS- 

N.  B. — This  certificate  must  be  produced,  on  demand,  to  the  emigration  ofiQcer  or 
his  assistant,  or  if  there  bo  no  such  officer  to  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of 
clearance  or  port  of  departure,  by  the  master  of  an^  steam  vessel  claimingexemption 
fi'um  the  passenger  act,  otherwise  the  exemption  will  not  be  allowed. 

This  is  to  certify  that  the  steam  vessel of  tons,  r^Utertd  tonnage,  be- 

longing  to  the  port  of ,  is  duly  authorized  to  carry  mails  under  a  contract  with 

the  Government  of ,  between and ,  and  is  therefore  exempt  from 

the  operations  of  the  "passenger  act,  1855,"  from  the  date  hereof  to  the day  of 

,18-. 


Given  under  my  hand  at  - 


,  this  ■ 


•day  of- 


18—. 


Po«tna»ter-6tneralofthe  United  Kingdom  or  hiadtputy, 
(or  Governor  or  Po»tmaater-Oeneral,  ^-o,,  of 

British  Consul's  Certificate  in  the  case  of  a  foreign  steam  vessel. 

The  above  signature  is  to  the  I)est  of  my  belief  the  signature  of the  — — 

the  officer  duly  authorized  by  the  Government  of  — — -  to  grant  the  same. 

Her  Britannia  MajeBty'a  Conaul-Oeneral,  or  Vice-Contul  of 

Schedule  B. 
[Form  of  pMsengeia'  list.  J 


Ship's 


llMter's 


Tons  per 
register. 


Aggiegato  nambar  of  in- 
perpeiol  fact  in  the  sev- 
eral oompartmenta  eet 
•part  for  passengera 
other  than  cabin  pas- 
sengers. 


Total  nnmber  of  atatnte 
*  adults,  exclnsive  of  mas- 
ter,  orew,   and    oabln 
paisengers,  which  the 
ship  can  legally  carry. 


Where 
bound. 


SSSSS3ES5S^CT®S* 


■~sE«5jaKf 


492 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


I  hereby  certify  that  the  provisions  actually  laden  on  board  the  ship  are  sufficient, 

jcording  to  the  riequirementB  of  the  pasaengers'  act,  for statute  adults  for  a 

»yage  of days.  ^  ^^^ 


aoco 
voyage 

Date, ' 


185—. 


Namet  and  desoripUone  of  pat8engers. 


Ports  of 
embarka- 

tlOD. 


Names  of 

passeU' 

gets. 


Aije  of  each  niliilt  of 

twelve  years  iiud 

upvraTds. 


Married. 


•i 


Single. 


Children 

between  one 

and  twelve 

years. 


I 


§ 


Infants. 


•I 


I 


Profes- 
sion, 00- 
cnpation 
or  calling 
of  pas- 
sengersc 


State 
whether 
English, 
Scotch, 
or  Irish. 


Port  at 

which 

paascn- 

gersha^e 

con- 
tracted 
to  land. 


Summary. 


Number  of  souls. 

Equal 
to  statute 

English. 

Scotch.       Irish. 

Total. 

adnlts. 

Adnlts 

We  hereby  certify  that  the  above  is  a  correct  list  of  the  names  and  descriptions  of 
all  the  passengers  who  embarked  at  the  port  of  • 

-,  Emigration  Officer. 

-,  Officer  of  Ctutmne  at 


Date, ' 


-,185—. 


Schedule  C. 
IForm  of  bond  to  be  given  by  the  master  and  by  the  owner  or  charterer  of  a  "  paasenger  ship."] 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  we,  — --  — —,  "f «  ^^l^fi^fA"*!,^  S 

unto  our  Sovereiini -  bv  the  grace  of  God,  of  the  United  Kingdom  ot  oreat 

BritXaSXa ^Xfendef  of  the  faith,  in  the  sum  of  ^^-O^J  oJ^SOod  ajul 

lawful  money  of  Great  Britain,  to  be  paid  to  our  said -■  *•»«  — T"  «  *„^  everv  of 

ofissors-  to  which  navment  weJl  and  truly  to  be  made  we  bind  ourselves  and  every  oi 
of^,"ointlv  and  ^s^Syrfor  and  in  tie  whole,  our  heirs,  executors,  and  admin.s- 
tors,  and  every  of  them,  firmly  by  these  presents. 

Sealed  with  our  seals. 

wtliMb7the*"pa"9le"^i^'aoM855,"it  is  amongst  other  things  ««»a«t«d,  thai 
before  aS  '' P^wnger  ship  "  shaU  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea,  the  master  togethei 
with  the  oVner  or  cBarterer  of  the  ship,  or  in  the  absence  of  ™»Jy„YZ  °e,2n  to  b 
or  if  the  master  be  the  owner  or  ohMterer,  one  other  good  and  snfacient  person,  to  \y 


I.TION. 

I  board  the  ship  are  sufficient 
f*"" statute  adults  for  a 

I  Matter, 


ngeri. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


493 


hta. 


£ 


Profes- 

SioO,  00- 

cnpatioD, 

oroalliDg 

of  pa*- 

Bengers. 


!  Port  at 
State    I    which 
whether  !  pauBpn- 


English, 
Scotch, 
or  Irish. 


gershave 

con- 
tracted 
to  land. 


iber  of  souls. 

Equal 

to  statute 

adolta. 

ch. 

Irish. 

Total. 

the  names  and  descriptions  of 

— ,  Master. 

—,  Emigration  Officer, 

—,  Officer  of  Cuetami  at . 


jhartenr  of  a  "  passenger  ship."] 

— ,  are  held  and  ftrmly  bound 
ihe  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
ihe  snm  of  £2,000  of  good  and 

■^—  the heirs  and  suc- 

«re  bind  onrselvea  and  every  of 
heirs,  executors,  and  adminis- 


st  other  things  enacted,  that 
9d  to  sea,  the  master  together 
ice  of  snch  owner  or  charterer, 
>od  and  saffloient  person,  to  be 


approved  by  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of  clearance,  shall  enter  into  a 

bond  to Majesty, heirs  and  successors,  in  the  sum  of  £2,000. 

Now  the  condition  of  this  obligation  is  snch,  that  if  the  ship whereof  the 

above-bonnden is  master,  bound  to ,  is  in  all  respects  seaworthy,  [and 


if  the  said  ship  shall  call  at  the  port  of  • 


'  and  there  shall  bo  shipped  ou  board  at 


such  port  pure  water  for  the  use  of  the  passengers,  suiUcient  in  quantity  to  afl'ord  the 

allowance  of  three  quarts  daily  to  each  statute  adult  for  tho  period  of days  on 

the  voyage  from  snch  port  to  the  final  port  or  place  of  discharge  of  snch  vessel  ],  und  if 
(Dotwitbatanding  any  penalty  by  the  said  act  imposed,  and  whether  the  same  may 
iiavo  been  sned  for  and  recovered  or  not)  all  and  every  tho  requirements  of  the  said 
passengers  act,  1855,  (except  such  of  them  as  relate  exclusively  to  passage  brokers 
and  runners)  and  of  the  emigration  commissioners  acting  in  the  manner  prescribed 
by  the  said  act,  and  of  any  order  passed  by  Her  Majesty  in  council  relating  to  "  pas- 
senger ships"  and  now  in  force,  shall  in  all  respects  be  well  and  truly  performed 
[and  if  the  master  for  the  time  being  of  the  said  ship  shall  s'<'-.mit  himself,  in  like 
manner  as  a  British  subject  being  the  master  of  a  British  passenger  ship,  to  the  jur- 
isdiction of  the  tribunals  in Majesty's  possessions  abroad,  empowered  by  the 

said  act  to  ad|jndioate  on  offenses  committed  against  tho  said  act],  and  if  moreover 
all  penalties,  fines,  and  forfeitures  which  tho  master  of  snch  ship  may  be  ac\|udged  to 
pay  for  or  in  respect  of  the  breach  or  nonfulfilnicnt  of  any  of  such  reqnirements  as 
aforesaid  shall  be  well  and  truly  paid,  and  if  all  expenses  incurred  by  the  secretary 
of  state  or  any  governor  or  British  consular  officer  under  the  provisions  of  this  act 
shall  also  be  well  and  truly  paid,  then  this  obligation  to  be  void,  otherwise  to  remain 
in  full  force  and  virtue. 

Signed,  sealed,  and  delivered  by  the  above-bounden  — ^— and 

in  the  presence  of ■ . 

I  hereby  certify,  that  the  above  bond  was  duly  signed,  sealed,  and  delivered  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of  Great  Britain,  by  the  said ,  master  of  the  said  ship, 

and  by  the  said . 


Date- 


Chief  Officer  of  Cuttomafor  the  port  of- 


185-. 


Schedule  D. 

[Fonn  of  passage  broker's  annnal  bond,  tt  1th  two  sareties,  to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer  at 

the  nearest  port.  1 


Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  we,  A.  B.,  of ,  C.  D.,  of ,  and 

£.  F.,  of  ,  are  held  and  firmly  bound  unto  our  sovereign,  ,   by  the 

grace  of  God  of  the  Uuited  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  ■ 


,  -( defender 

of  the  faith,  in  the  sum  of  £1,000  of  good  and  lawful  money  of  Great  Britain,  to  be 

paid  to  our  said ,  the heirs  and  successors;  to  which  payment  well  and 

truly  to  be  made  we  bind  ourselves  and  ever^r  of  ns,  jointly  and  severally,  for  and  in 
the  whole,  our  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators,  and  every  of  them,  firmly  by 

these  presents.    Sealed  with  our  seals.    Dated  this day  of ,  185-. 

Whereas,  by  the  "  passengers  act,  1855,"  it  is  amongst  other  things  enacted,  that 
no  person  whatever,  save  as  therein  excepted,  shall  directly  or  indirectly  act  as  a  pas- 
sagi'  broker  in  respect  of  passages  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out  of 
Europe,  and  not  being  within  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  or  shall  sell  or  let.  or  agree  to 
sell  or  let,  or  be  in  anywise  concerned  in  the  sale  or  letting  of  passages  in  any  ship, 
whether  a  "passenger  ship"  or  otherwise,  proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom  to 
any  such  place  as  atoresaid,  unless  such  person,  with  two  good  and  sufficient  sureties, 
to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  otHcer  at  the  port  nearest  the  place  of  business  of 
such  person,  shall  have  previously  entered  into  a  joint  and  several  bond  to  Her  Majesty, 
her  heirs  and  successors,  in  the  sum  of  £  1,000  j  and  whereas  the  said  C.  D.  and  £.  F. 
have  been  duly  approved  by  the  proper  emigration  officer  as  sureties  for  the  said 

Now  the  condition  of  this  obligation  is  such,  that  if  the  above  bounden  A.  B..  and 
every  agent  whom  he  may  employ  in  his  business  of  a  passage  broker,  shall  well  and 
truly  observe  and  comply  with  all  the  requirements  of  the  said  recited  act,  so  far  as 
the  same  relate  to  passage  brokers,  and  further  shall  well  and  truly  pay  all  fines,  for- 
feitures, and  penalties,  and  also  all  sums  of  money,  by  way  of  subsistence  money,  or 
of  return  of  passage  money  and  compensation,  to  any  passenger,  or  on  his  account, 
together  with  all  costs  which  the  above-boundeu  A.  B.,  or  any  of  his  agents  as  afore- 
said, may  at  any  time  be  adjudged  to  pay  under  or  by  virtue  of  any  of  the  provisions 


v"iv»?iJK:i>aSS 


""«!WMwe«ww=;~.»«sj 


494 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


of  the  Bftid  recitiHl  act,  then  aud  In  such  case  this  obligation  to  be  void,  ottetwis^  fo- 
"^B&t  SlTand  delivered  by  the  above-bonaden  A.  B.,  C.  D.,  and  E.  F.,  in  the 
pTCsenceof  •  ^^^  ,„  duplicate,  in  the  preiwnce  of  and  to  be  at- 

terted  bv  an  emigratiou  ofiBoet  or  his  assistant,  or  au  ofllcer  of  cnstoms,  or  a  n.agis- 
S  or  a^wtary  imbllo.  One  part  is  to  be  deposited  with  the  emigtation  commia- 
sloieVs  in  LoS.^and  the  othefpart  with  the  emigration  offloer  't^^^^^^^'^^^l 
?o  thrplace  of  business  of  th»  broker.  Each  ^e'S^F  «' »  A™  °' ?«***^P  ^'"^ 
acts  as  a  passage  broker  must  give  a  separate  bond  With  two  »"«»««. 
The  bond  is  exempt  from  staihp  duty,  bnt  must  be  rentfw«Jd  KnnnaHy  with  the 

liceiud. 


SCHBDCUC  E. 

[Form  of  passage  broker's  Ucense.I 

.    „    nt in  the .  having  shown  to  the  satisfaction  of  md  (Or  ns)  ttwt 

nndewVgned,  that'he  tath  given  bohd  to Majesty,  (is  by  the  lp4»en^ers  act, 


A.  B.,  of 


?^*'j?=ed,':^dX  gi^;^^^^^^^  «- j^*r  ?""- 

Soti^ra  of  his  intention  iomake  application  for  a  license  to  carry  on  the  business 
SfaTSS^ae  broker  iu  respect  of  passages  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out 
of  IS^e^and  not  being  within  the  sfeditertanean  Sea,  1  (or  we),  the  undersigned, 
havi^Xd  no  snfflcient  cause  shown  to  me  (or  us),  and  seeing  no  v^^lid  reason  why 
thJSid  A?  B.  should  not  receive  snob  Ucense,  do  hereby  license  and  authonze  the 
sSfd  A  BTto  car^  on  the  business  of  a  passage  broker  «i  aforesaid  until  the  end  of 
?r«t»MseAtvearaud  thirty-one  days  afterwards,  unless  this  license  shall  be  sooner 
deSS  K  forfeiture  fo?  misconduct  on  the  «art  of  the  said  A.  B.  as  m  the  "  pas- 

•^gCi  niS'haEd'Ll  (or  our  respective  hands  and  seals),  this  _  day  of 

,  186-,  at .  ^ 

JueUoea  of  the  peace,  police  or  stipendiary  magiatraU.or  sheriff, 

or  steward,  w  sheriff  or  sttaard  substitute,  as  the  case  may  ie. 


Schedule  F. 
[VKm  of  noUce  to  be  give"  to  the  emigration  commlssionera  by  justice.  gr»ntii.g  a  Uoeiwe.l 

broker  under  the  provisions  of  the  «'  passengers  act,  i855." ^ 

Jvstiees  of  theptaee,  or  as  the  vase  may  be. 

|*laoe, -, 

Date,  — ^ — ,  — »  ^~~'  r     J 

To  ih»  jErmij»ra«»<m  Cwtmissioners,  London. 


Schedule  G. 
lliV,rmofnotioo  to  bo  glveu  to  the  emigration  commUsloners  by  any  applicant  for  «  p.««ige  broSer'^ 

«  T    A    u    «f in do  lierebv  irive  you  notice  that  it  is  my 

i  nt^nSrrpiil'y  .tfter  the';;^at*L  of  foiiX^^^^^ 
.nrlpfh^trthe  Dost  to  the  i  be  assembled  in  petty  sessions  to  be  helfl-—— 

act,  1855."  _^».- ^. 

Date.  — » •  r    J 

7o  the  Emigration  Commissioners,  London. 


■■^■: 


I  ji  ly  wi|jiMBlM|BiB(BiiirM 


LTION. 

ition  to  be  void,  ottetwis''  for 

L.  B.,  C.  D.,  and  E.  F.,  in  the 

[ho  presence  of  and  to  be  at- 
jfflceT  of  cnstoms,  or  a  niagis- 
witb  the  emigtnnon  commis- 
ion  officer  at  tne  port  nearest 
of  a  firm  or  partlitealiip  vrho 
h  t\t^o  snreties. 
i  renewed  dnnaany  with  tber 


THE  UNITED  KINGDOM. 

SCBEOULK  H. 


495 


0H..^«..:  Tb^  is  tojjive  ,o„^e  that  the  ^^;^l^^t^,^^^}^loj;^Lf 
^f':l!rL*n"owfast1a.tdalVdeclarea'by -^^^^^^  under..gued  joBtlce*  of 

Se  Jeace  in  petty  sessions  assembled,  to  be  forfeited. 


Place  and  date 


-,  185-. 


To  the  Emigration  CommiaBionerg,  London. 


I  satisfaction  of  me  (or  na)  thd 
ty,  tts  by  the  "  pissen^ers  act, 
notice  to  the  emigration  oom- 
ioense  to  carry  on  the  business 
lited  Kingdom  to  any  place  out 
na,  1  (or  we),  ,tne  undersigned, 
id  seeing  no  valid  reason  why 
«by  license  and  authorize  the 
r  as  aforoM^d  until  the  end  of 
iss  this  license  shall  be  sooner 
■  the  said  A.  B.  as  in  the  "  pas- 

nds  and  seals),  this day  of 


iary  magistrate,  or  sheriff, 
I  substitute,  as  the  case  may  he. 


a  by  Justices  grtntiog  a  Uoenae.] 

he  undersigned,  did  on  tte 

7  on  the  business  of  a  passage 
.85.5." 


heptaee,  or  as  the  vase  may  be. 


'  any  applicant  for  a  passage  btolter'r 

by  give  you  notice  that  it  is  my 
sar  days'from  the  putting  of  this 

I  petty  sessions  to  be  held  ' 

or  borougb  or  district  of-' , 

8  the  case  maty  be),  for  a  license 
e  provisions  tit  "  The  passenger 


io  the  provisions  of  "  The  passenger  act, 


SCHEDUtB  I. 
(Form  of  appointment  of  passaiie  brokei  "s  agenfcl 

of at  ; '  K^vrfi/ j„  *h«  UttlM  of  passages  and  otherwise  in  the 

my  agent  and  on  my  behalf  in  the  i\r°»  "^frfnnrftf  «•  The  oassenaer  act, 

basiness  of  a  passage  broker,  acco. 

1855." 

Place  and  date,  — — -, TTi.~'l^f 

Emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  • 


Schedule  K. 

oabui  passbsobb's  costbact  tickbt. 

(Those  mictions.  «.d  the  ..  Notices  to  P--ngere  ••^^ow.  fonu  part  of  and  m«t  ap^  en  e«,b  eo«- 

peiided  to  tbe  oontraot  ticket. 


Name% 


Total  number 
of  persona . 


^-^-^  Sf  £inte£p^rty^.Vt^^^^^^^^^ 

V^i?.;f««S?i«JKS  SS&t  most  not  be  withdrawn  Attn  the  pa<i. 

P^«rprS!iit'^"-«H^^^^^^ 

feet;;fIiMaWeiob  person,  and  thot  Buuh  person  shall  bevtctwled 
reetotmggage  •.««««  p^  daring tho  voyage,  and  the  time  of  de- 
"n«^a?  My  Aa^e'KZS'^  term&atlon  ,  and  I  «J»rther  engage  to 

ffitSopereon  aforesaid,  with luggage,  at  the  laet-men^ooed 

PJ,  KJ  aSy  charge  heyond  the  pasMge  money  aforesaid ,  ^  I 
hereby  acknowledge  to  have  received  the  sam  of  ^ '"}  part  J 


payment  of  such  passage  money. 


SfSfgnSd  by*t  broker  ^TligSnt.  state  on  whose  behalf.] 
Deposit  A  .         ..    ^ 

Balance  £ to  be  paid  at 

Total  « 


'  SOTICB  TO  CABIN  rASSBHQBBS. 


496 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


"paa 
Medl 


readlneu  to  be  produced  on  board  the  ship. 
N.  B.-Thl»  contract  ticket  l«  exempt  from  etamp  duty. 

COUJITKBFABT  OF  CABIK  PABSKSOBB'S  COHTBACT  TICKIT. 

Thi.  counterpart!,  to  be  prodncedbv^^ 

*'r  "Krv^fTe  mith'^":n°oh"hlTh^p°ut  ^^^^  in-rfed  in  word,  and  not  in  fl,nre, 

""ll^When  .,   o  laanea.  thl.  ticket  mu.t  not  be  withdrawn  from  the  paesenger,  nor  any  alteration  or 

"fwr-^'o^^^'trnril^giSIl  ".°r»U  fh,m for on  the  —  day  of .85-, 

In  oon»id«patlon  of  the  sum  of  £ T  hereby  agree  with  the 

neraon  named  In  the  margin  hereof  that  «ucb  porHon  nhall  l;e  pro- 

?idSd  wit™- claM  cabin  paasage  In  the  abovenan.ed  slilp^  o 

MUfrom  the  port  of for  thf  port  of lu with 

Sot  SSTthan  r      cubical  feet  of  luggage  for  each  Tierwn,  and 

thatauchwaon  ahaU  be  victualed  as da«.H  catiln  puHsen- 

BOT  dnring'^k^Toyage.  and  the  time  of  detention  at  any  place  be- 


1 
Names. 

STnmbeT  of  persons. 

Adnlts 

above 

12  years. 

i 
CbUdren   1 
12  yean 
and  tinder. 

Total  No. 
ofpersons. 

i 

i 
i 

f.reiUt^.n.t^n:.nu^^^^^^^^ 

beyond  the  pMMge  money  atore«Ud  ,  •'  ^  I  hf"*"?  i^c}ino^^.is' 

to  have  received  the  snm  of  * In  {  part  JP^y"""*  "'  '""' 

passage  money.  _ 

af^^Ur^'Si^r^riTeniritoJriiiVho**  behalf.) 


Deposits ,        ,.   ^ 

BiJ^nce  £ to  be  paid  at 

H?  B!-5hircl)nlract  ticket  Is  exempt  from  stamp  dnty. 


(These  dltections,  and  the 
•*?!T*c^n?SS^l  ttoketto  this  form  must  be  given  to  eve 


SCUEDULB  L. 
rABBBNOBB'S  COMTBAOT  TICKST. 

notices  to  passengers"  below,  form  par*  of,  and  mnst  appear  on.  eaok 


1.  A  contract  ttoket in  tnis  '»™ J""'-'"  »d not bilni'tWtfitatlS'S'eduttli^'^'^* 


4lS^r  rntCThtShfe^eSSr.^  r  KSaT^u.t  be  inserted  In  wot^s.  and  no, 
*"6"whSi  once  l«.ued.  this  ticket  must  not  be  withdrawn  fh,m  the  pa.senger.nor  any  alteration,  addl 

*"S;,"i!!!!"f"^^ois  register,  to  take  in  p..«snger.  at for on  the day  o 

185-. 

lenaage  that  the  person  named  In  the  jn«gln  hereof  .haJlbe  provide 

-»  w  Htleraee  nassaae  to,  and  shall  be  landed  at,  the  port  of; In  ~— 

J^aeshto^^wufnot  less  than  ten  cubic  feetf<>r»08(»»f»'>»/«»?''»^*?' 
jiu  ^»!f  .Loll  hnvictnailed  daring  the  voyage  and  the  lime  of  detention  t 
**'^i:i£JL  i^fnS,  Ite  terXSlon  ™^^  to  the  subjoined  scale,  for  the  sut 

S^k'^^ncl^dtag  G^verament dnw  before  embariation,  «nd^f»d «;o°*^: 
f/.^riTthS  nCs?  of  Umdlng.  and  every  other,  charge,  except  flight  tor  c: 
^Ss'oVlug^gWondtheqS»"tity  abo^e  specified,  and  I  fi.reby  acknow 

edge  to  have  received  the  .urn  of  * In  |   ^^  J  poyment. 

The  following  quantities,  at  least,  of  water  and  provisions  <to  bo  Uisu. 
jJiS?  wUl  besLolied  by  tte  master  of  the  ship,  oh  required  by  law,  vir, 
*■  ^'.JlrntB  X?t  3  onarts  of  water  daily,  exclusive  of  what  Is  necessary  < 

TiAa  mnst  b«  either  the  sci 


Names. 

Age. 

Bqnal 

to 
statute 
adnlts. 

i 

■eale 


^«Ve  Insert  the  vlotaaUing  scale  intended  to  be  used  on  the  voyage. 


ATION. 

kets  to  the  OoTcrnnent  Enil^rniliiD 
therefore  be  preserved  and  krpt  ic 


■BACt  TICKXT. 

master  of  the  ship  to  the  emlsration 

ffloer  of  ouatoine),  or  to  any  oue  ap. 

ling  £10. 

t  ticket.) 

1  pHSgenger  eDKadinR  a  pasHaiio  iii  » 

>r  Europe,  and  not  beiuK  withiu  tliu 

nn  scale  for  the  voyage  mnst  be  ap- 

3  tickijt  must  be  legibly  sljmed  with 

i»»iilng  lh«  same. 

s  inserted  in  words  and  not  In  fljjnres 

1  the  passenger,  nor  any  alteration  or 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


497 


1  the day  of  - 


■  185-, 


m  of  £ I  hereby  agree  with  the 

I  liereof  that  «nch  person  ithall  lie  pro- 
n  pasKage  in  the  above-named  snip,  to 

.for  thf  port  of lu  ■■'         with 

feet  of  luggage  for  each  jierson,  and 

ictnated  as clasH  cabin  pansen- 

the  time  of  detention  at  any  place  be- 
engage  to  land  the  person  aforesaid, 
aat-nientioned  port,  free  of  any  cbarge 
aloresald  ;  aid  I  hereby  acknowledge 

r  £ *n{part}P»y"'*"*  °'  '"'*' 


agent-,  state  on  whoae  behalf.) 


here.)  ■  -"       • 

[if  SfgS^  by  S'bl^kTr  oT;i;»t:'.^!i^i>  whose  behalf.) 

Deposit  £ •     .        ,,    . 

Balance  £ to  be  paid  M . 

Total  i . 

MOnOU  TO  PAMIIIOBRS. 

N.  fll-ihta  oontraot  ticket  la  exempt  firom  aUmpdnty. 


SOHEDUIS  M. 
[Form  of  emigrant  nmner'a  aanaal  Uosnae.] 

A  B  of in  the having  made  application  in  wrltlnB  to  nB,thennder. 

A.  -D.  J"  i    .     „„-ce  aasembled  in  petty  sessions,  for  the of — ■ to 

•'•^nftihhlTuceiStnSaWnhnto^^^^  as  an  emigrant  mnnerinand 

C!i!l^  andthrMid[A?B  ]h«^^ngal80  l^en  recommended  ••»P™P«'Rfn»P«" 

^t^aif  ri* ?s^"ciy  r  WsCs  nllT^e^*^^^^^ 


I 


UT. 

form  part  of,  and  must  appear  on,  each 

pasaenger  engaging  a  passage  fW>m  the 

Ein  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 

e  body  of  the  ticket.  „..  ^ 

lUSt  be  legibly  signed  with  the  Christian 

I  same. 

lark  must  be  inserted  in  words,  and  not 

a  the  paBsenger,nor  any  alteration,  addi- 

Bt for on  the day  of 

In  the  -margin  hereof  shall  be  provided 

be  landed  at,  the  port  of- In  -■—— 

en  cubic  feet  for  Inggage  for  each  statute 
the  voyase  and  the  time  of  detention  at 
rding  to  the  subjoined  scale,  for  the  sum 
is  before  embarkation,  and  head  money. 
very  other  charge,  except  freight  tor  cx- 
above  specified,  and  I  hereby  acknowl. 

of  water  and  provisions  (to  bo  issued 
r  of  the  ahip,  aa  required  by  law.  vii,  to 
daily,  exclusive  of  what  is  necesanry  for 
passengers'  act  to  be  issued  in  a  co<ik(  d 

provisions  according  to  the  foUowmg 

9  voyage.    Tbla  mnst  he  either  the  scale 


ScrnDXTue  N. 

[Form  of  anmmona  for  a  defendant  or  a  wltneaa.1 

act,  1855]  [or  to  give  evidence  in  the  complaint  of  A.  B.  against  C.  u.  .or  nreaoa  ox 

the  passengers^  act,  1855].  .^ 

JutHce  of  the  petue,  or  jwHoe  <n-  MpendUiry  ma^itraie,  m  theriff,  or  $Uneard,  or  theriffiub- 
itttuU,  or  Btmeard  tubsHMe,  at  the  eatetnay  be. 


Dated  this  • 


■  day  of  ■ 


,18-. 


SCHBDVUB  O. 


[Form  of  oonviotloB  and  order  of  aAJudlcatton^imdeir^the  passenger,  act,  1866,  when  the  defendMit 

be  tme  by  the  said  C.  D."  or  aa  the  oaae  may  be  fnUy  proved  to  my  (or  onr;  aawwo- 
H.  Ex.  167 32 


498 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRAtlON. 


faetion  b^  the  teatimony  on  oath  of  E.  F.,  a  credible  wltiiew  (or  wltnesiieH),  I  (or  we) 
[do  convict  him  the  iiaid  C.  D. of  the  ofTeuHe  (oroff'enM'g)  aforesaid;  and  I  (or  w«]  do 
adjudge  and  order  that  he  Hball  pay  to  thu  nuid  A.  B.  an  such  (emigration  olllctT,  or 

Goveruiuent  euii|{ratiou  agent,  or  ntticur  of  rustoniN,  or  paitHougcr  of  the  Hhiu ., 

as  the  caHe  may  be)  tlie  Hiini  of  £ ,  l»y  way  of  penally  (or  by  way  of  8u1mi8t> 

ence  money,  or  of  return  of  paoitaKe  money,  or  oe  daningeH  for  breach  of  Hnuh  cuq. 
tract  ait  aforesaid,  na  the  uuho  may  be)  [and  Hhail  aJHu  pay  to  the  said  A.  B.  the  I'lir- 

jhersnm  of£ asconifteuaation  for  thelowandiuuouveuienceoccaiiiouedto > 

by  the  loM  of  passage  ii  the  ship 1. 

[And  I  (or  wo)  do  also  adjudge  and  order  that  the  license  granted  to  the  said  C,  D. 
to  aet  aa  m  pMMge  broker  be  forfeited.  ] 

[And  I  (or  we)  do  hereby  alau  adjudge  and  order  that  the  sum  of  £ ,  being  a 

part  not  exceeding  one  ntoiety  of  the  said  penalty  <>f  £ ,  be  applied  to  conipvD- 

•ate '  for  the  wrong  or  damage  which  he  (she  or  they)  faaa  (or  have)  8ui> 

tained  in  this  matter. 

And  I  (or  we)  do  further  adjudge  and  order,  that  the  said  C.  D.  shall  forthwith  pay 

to  the  said  A.  B.  the  further  sum  of  £ for  the  costs  and  charges  by  him  the  saia 

A.  B.  incurred  in  the  prosecution  of  this  matter. 

Given  under  my  baud  and  seal  (or  bauds  and  seal)  this 


•  day  of  • 


18-. 


JtuHee  of  the  Peace,  Police,  or  StipeneHary  Magistrate,  or  Sheriff  or  Steward,  or  Sheriff  or 
Steward's  Subatilute,  a$  the  case  may  be,  for . 

[Form  of  coDvietlon  snd  order  of  a^Jadication  where  tbe  defendant  does  not  appear.] 


Be  it  remembered,  that  C.  D.  of  • 
plaint  of  A.  B.  for  a  breach  of  the ' 


-  being  duly  summoned  to  answer  the  com- 

—  section  (or  sections)  of  the  passengers  act, 
1866,  in  thttt,  &o.,nr  (as  the  case  may  be)  for  a  breach  of  the  contract  contained  in  a 

certain  contract  ticlcet,  dated  ^— —  and  issued  by to for 

a  passage  to in  the  ship ,  did  not  appear  before  me  (or  us),  pursuant  to 

the  said  Simmons.  Nevertheless,  I  (or  we)  did  proceed  to  examine  into  the  com- 
plaint so  preflBrred  against  the  said  C.  D.,  and  the  same  having  been  duly  proved  to 
to  my  (or  onr)  satisfaction  by  the  testimony  on  oath  of  £.  F.,a  credible  witness  (or 
witnesses),  I  (or  we)  do,  &c.  (proceed  as  in  preceding  form  of  conviction  according 
to  the  circumstances  of  the  case). 


1\-^'^ 


'% 


Chaf.  LI.— an  act  to  amend  the  pasMnfters  aet,  18SS.    July  13, 1863. 

Whereas  it  is  expedient  to  amend  "•  the  passengers  act,  1855,"  in  the  particulars 
hereinafter  icentioned,  be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Mi^jesty, 
by  and  wi'^h  tbe  advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  Com- 
mona,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  as  fol- 
lows: 

1.  This  act  may  be  cited  for  all  purposes  as  "  The  Passengers  Act  Amendment  Act, 
1863." 

2.  This  act  shall  come  into  operation  on  the  Ist  day  of  October,  1863. 

3.  The  definition  in  the  third  section  of  "the  passengers  act,  1855,"  of  the  term 
"  passenger  ship  "  is  hereby  repealed,  and  for  the  purposes  of  the  said  aet  and  of  thii 
act  the  term  "passenger  ship"  shall  signify  every  description  of  sea-going  vessel 
whether  British  or  foreign,  carrying,  upon  any  voyage  to  which  the  provisions  of  tht 
said  "  passengers  act,  1855,"  shall  extend,  more  than  fifty  passengers,  or  a  greate; 
number  of  passengers  than  in  the  proportion  of  one  statute  adult  to  every  33  tons  o 
the  registerttd  tonnage  of  such  ships,  if  propelled  by  sails,  or  than  one  statute  adnl 
to  every  twenty  tons,  if  propelled  by  steam. 

4.  So  mnch  of  the  fourth  section  of  the  said  "passengers  act,  IH.'SS,"  as  exempts  fron 
the  operation  of  the  act  any  steam  vessel  carrying  mails  under  contract  with  the  gov 
erument  of  the  state  or  coiouy  to  which  such  vessel  may  belong,  is  hereby  repealed 
and  every  steam  vessel,  whether  British,  foreign,  or  colonial,  which  shall  carry  pat 
sengers  other  than  cabin  passengers  in  sufficient  number  to  bring  such  vessel  wifhi 
the  definition  of  a  passenger-ship,  asset  forth  in  the  third  section  of  this  act,  shall  b 
snbjeot  to  the  provisions  of  the  said  act  and  of  this  act  in  like  manner  aa  any  passei 
ger  ship  not  carrying  a  mail. 

6.  The  first  rule  of  the  fourteenth  section  of  the  said  "  passongeis  aet,  1865,"  whio 
limits  tbe  ntuubcr  of  persons  to  be  carried  in  a  passengu:  ship  by  her  registered  toi 
nage,  together  with  so  much  of  the  concluding  portion  of  tbe  same  seotion  ae  relat( 
to  sash  rule,  is  hereby  repealed,  except  so  far  as  relates  to  any  penalty  iueoired 
legal  proceedings  taken  thereunder. 


.;^^i^i^^gS!5i^5;wS!S"^'i3^^^i.-a^i^iss®ffi»s;^K!^^ 


itlON. 


THE   UNITED    KINODOM. 


499 


■.Venn  (or  witneMeH),  I  (or  wu) 
i)  aforesaid;  aud  I  (or  wk]  do 
A  such  (eiiiigrntioii  ofllciT,  or 

'  pamieuger  of  the  Hhiu , 

wnalt;  (or  by  way  of  miliHiiit- 
iittKea  for  breach  of  niich  cun- 
pay  to  the  said  A.  B.  the  fnr- 
mveuienco  ocoasioued  to 

cense  gruuted  to  the  said  C,  D. 

it  the  earn  of  £ ,  being  a 

J ,  be  applied  to  coiupvn- 

she  or  they)  haa  (or  have)  siis- 

said  C.  D.  shall  forthwith  pay 
ita  and  charges  by  him  the  Haid 


I)  this day  of  ■ 


-,  18-. 


•  Sheriff  or  Steward,  or  Sheriff  or 


a  defendant  does  not  appear.] 

lummoned  to  aDM'wer  the  com- 
seotions)  of  the  passengers  act, 
h  of  the  contract  contained  in  a 

to for 

before  ine  (or  ns),  pursuant  to 
leed  to  examine  into  the  com- 
ne  haviuK  been  duly  proved  to 
of  E.  F.,A  credible  witness  (or 
g  form  of  couvictiou  according 


Mt,  18SS.    July  13,  1863. 

8  aot,  1655,"  in  the  partionlars 
Queen's  most  excellent  Mi^lesty, 
ritual  and  temporal,  and  Com- 
he  authority  of  the  same,  as  fol- 

Paasengers  Act  Amendment  Act, 

y  of  October,  1863. 
asengers  act,  1855,"  of  the  term 
rpoMB  of  the  said  act  and  of  this 
description  of  sea-going  vessel, 
ge  to  ^hioh  the  provisions  of  the 
I  fifty  passengers,  or  a  greater 
statute  adult  to  every  33  tons  of 
sails,  or  than  one  statute  adiilt 

i^ers  act,  1855,"  as  exempts  from 
ails  under  contract  with  the  gov- 
may  belong,  is  hereby  repealed, 
colonial,  which  shall  carry  pas- 
iber  to  bring  such  vessel  withiu 
third  section  of  this  aot,  shall  be 
ot  in  like  manner  aa  any  pasaen- 

id  "  pasaongsia  aet,  1866,"  which 
mger  ship  by  her  registered  ton- 
on  of  the  same  aaetion  aa  relates 
latea  to  any  peni^y  iuenned  or 


6.  In  the  pnNscngor  llntit  rcqiiirHl  by  the  sixternthand  Heventfentli  i*rrtionHof  "  tho 
|iaMiieni(er8  act,  iHofi,"  to  b*';  delivered  by  the  master  of  every  ithip  iMsfont  demanding 
a  ciruritnce,  there  shall  l>e  Met  forth,  lu  addition  to  t?<e  other  particulars  required  by 
"the  ))aHHengerH  act,  185ri,"the  nitineN  of  all  cabin  paKMengers  on  lioard  Miich  MhipH, 
•peel lying  wliether  they  respectively  ore  iiniler  or  over  twelve  yearn  of  nge,  and  at 
what  place  the  passengers  and  cabin  naxHengers  respectively  are  to  be  landed,  hikI  the 
aviiednle  B  to  the  said  act  shall  be  altered  accordingly. 

7.  The  limit  of  the  penalty  imposed  by  the  eighteenth  section  of  the  said  "  pns- 
M>ngers  act,  1855,"  on  persouK  convicted  of  getting  on  board  any  passenger  ship  with 
intent  to  obtain  a  passage  therein  withont  the  consent  of  the  owner,  charterer,  or 
master  thereof,  antl  on  persons  aiding  or  abetting  in  such  fraudulent  attempt,  shall 
be  extended  from  £5  to  £U0. 

8.  Notwithstanding  the  prohibition  contained  in  the  twenty-ninth  section  of  tho 
said  "  passengers  act,  1855,"  hornes  and  cattle  may  be  carried  as  cargo  in  passenger 
tbips,  subject  to  the  following  conditions : 

(1)  That  the  animals  be  not  carried  on  any  deck  below  the  deck  on  which  pas- 
sengers are  berthed,  nor  in  any  compartment  in  which  passengers  are  berthed, 
nor  in  any  adjoining  compartment,  except  in  a  ship  built  of  iron,  and  of 
which  the  ctmipartments  are  divided  oflf  by  water-tight  bulkheads  extending 
to  the  upper  deck. 

(2)  That  clear  space  on  the  spar  or  weather  deck  be  left  for  the  use  and  exercise 

of  the  passengers,  at  the  rate  of  at  least  10  superficial  feet  for  each  statute 
adult: 

(3)  That  no  greater  number  of  passengers  be  carried  than  in  the  proportion  of 

fifteen  to  every  one  hundred  tons  of  tho  ship's  registered  tonnage : 

(4)  That  in  passenger  ships  of  leas  than  500  tons  registered  tonnage  not  more  than 
two  head  of  large  cattle  be  carried,  nor  in  passenger  shi])s  of  larger  tonnage 
more  th.in  one  additional  bead  of  such  cattle  for  every  additional  tWIOtonsof 
the  ship's  registered  tonnage,  nor  more  in  all  in  any  imssenger  shin  thuu  ton 
head  of  such  cattle:  The  term  "large  cattle"  shall  include  both  sexes  of 
horned  cattle,  deer,  horses,  and  asses ;  four  sheep  of  either  sex,  or  four  female 
goats,  shall  be  equivalent  to,  and  may,  subject  to  the  same  conditions,  be 
carried  in  lieu  of  one  head  of  large  cattle : 

(5)  That  proper  arrangements  be  made,  to  the  sat  if  fact  ion  of  the  emigration  offlcer 

at  the  port  of  clearance,  for  the  housing,  maintenance,  and  cleanliness  of  the 
animals,  and  for  the  stowage  of  their  fo<lder : 

(6)  Not  more  than  six  dogs,  and  no  pigs  or  male  goats,  shall  be  conveyed  as  cargo 

in  any  passenger  ship:  For  any  breach  of  this  prohibition^  or  of  any  of  the 
above  conditions,  the  owner,  charterer,  andma8teroftheship,or  anyof  them, 
shall  be  liable  for  each  ofiense  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £300  nor  less  than 
£5. 

9.  The  requirements  of  the  thirty-fifth  section  of  the  said  "passengers  act,  1855," 
that  6  ounces  of  lime  Juice  should  be  issued  weekly  to  each  statute  adult  on  voyages 
exceeding  eighty-four  days  in  duration  for  sailing  vessels,  or  fifty  days  for  steamers, 
shall  be  cnntiued  to  the  period  when  the  ship  shall  be  within  the  tropics;  during  the 
other  portions  of  the  voyage  the  issue  of  lime  Juice  shall  be  at  the  discretion  of  the 
medical  practitioner  on  board  ;  or,  if  there  be  no  such  practitioner  on  board,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  master  of  the  ship. 

10.  In  addition  to  the  substitutions  in  tho  dietary  scales  specified  in  the  thirty-fifth 
Bcction  of  the  said  "  passengers  act,  1855,"  soft  bread  baked  on  board  may  be  issued, 
at  the  option  of  the  master  of  any  passenger  ship,  in  lieu  of  the  following  articles, 
and  in  the  following  proportions ;  (that  is  to  say,)  1^  pounds  of  such  soft  bread  may 
be  issued  in  lien  of  1  pound  of  flour,  or  of  1  pound  of  biscuit,  or  of  1^  pounds  of  oat- 
meal, or  of  1  pound  of  rice,  or  of  1  pound  of  peas. 

11.  The  forty-sixth  section  of  the  said  *' passengers  act,  1855,"  shall  be  applicable 
to  cabin  as  well  as  to  other  passengers  landed  on  account  of  sickness ;  and  the  pas- 
sage money  of  all  passengers  so  lan<led  may  be  recovered  in  the  manner  pointed  out 
in  the  said  act,  upon  the  delivery  up  of  their  contract  tickets,  and  notwithstttnding 
that  the  ship  may  not  have  sailed :  Provided  always,  That  in  the  case  of  cabin  pas- 
sengers so  landed  one-half  only  of  their  passage  money  shall  be  recoverable. 

la.  The  twelfth,  fifty-first,  fifty-third,  and  fifty-fourth  sections  of  the  said  "  pas- 
sengers act,  18.'>5,"  shall  be  and  the  same  are  hereby  repealed,  except  as  to  the  recovery 
and  application  of  any  penalty  for  any  otFenae  committed  against  the  said  act,  and 
except  so  far  as  may  be  necessary  for  supporting  or  oontinning  any  proceeding  here- 
tofore taken  or  bereat^r  to  be  taken  thereunder;  and  in  lieu  of  the  enactments  con- 
tained in  such  sections  the  enactroenta  in  the  four  next  following  sections  shall  re- 
spectively be  substituted ;  (that  is  to  say,) 

13.  If  any  pasaenger  ship  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  without  the  master  hav- 
ing first  obtained  such  certificate  of  ctei  ance,  or  without  his  having  Joined  in  ex- 
ecuting such  bond  to  the  crown  aa  by  the  said  "  pasaengera  act,  1855,"  are  required, 


500 


EMIOnATION    AMD   IMMIGRATION. 


or  If  Niiob  Mhip,  lifter  having  put  to  wn,  ahall  put  into  any  port  or  place  In  thfi  United 
Kinudoui  in  a  lUniaKi'd  Htato,  and  rliall  |pav(<  or  attt^mpt  tii  Ifiavn  hucIi  port  or  \i\i\rn 
witu  piuHMtHKcrH  on  hoard  without  th«  niaater  haviufi  nriit  ol)luinrd  Much  cortillcatn 
of  oleuraiion  wt  Ih  roiiuiifd  hy  M-ution  tlCly  of  thn  Huid  "  pHWHtUKorN'  act,  lHr>C>,"  mimIi 
■hip  hIiuII  he  forfeited  to  the  utui  of  Her  Mn.ji'sly,  aud  iiiny  l)e  M>i/,vd  hy  any  olilccr  of 
ouatoniH,  if  found,  within  two  yearn  from  the  conimJNMion  o!'  the  otfeiiHe,  in  any  |ir)it 
or  place  in  Ilor  MiiJeHty'H  dnniiniotm;  and  nucIi  nhlp  Rhall  thereupon  he  <leiilt  witli 
in  the  MHie  manner  an  if  Hhe  had  Iteen  neized  aa  torfelteil  for  an  ottiinne  ini-iiii'iii|{ 
forfeiture  undei  unv  of  the  lawM  relating  to  the  ctiittonm:  I'rnridtd,  That  it  hIiiiII  lin 
lawful  for  cue  of  llur  MuJeiity'M  piiucipal  Hecretariea  of  atute  to  release,  if  he  Hlmll 
think  Ht,  any  such  forfeite<l  Hliip  from  iieizur*^  and  forfeitnre,  on  payment  hy  the  owiitr. 
charterer,  or  niaiiter  thereof,  to  the  uho  of  Hor  Miijettty,  of  Niiuh  auni  not  exci't'diri); 
jC)t,O0Or«  Much  Rccretary  of  atate  may  by  any  writing  under  hin  hand  Hpecify. 

14.  If  any  puttaeugorHhip  shnll  be  wrecked,  or  otherwine  remfered  unlit  to  nnici'iid 
on  her  iuteuded  voyage  while  in  any  port  of  the  United  Kingdi>ni,  or  after  tiie  rmn- 
luoncement  of  the  voyage,  and  if  the  paMengeni,  or  any  of  them,  ahnll  be  brought  bark 
to  the  United  Kingdom,  or  if  nuy  pmsaenger  tiliip  Mhall  put  into  any  port  or  pliirt>  in 
the  United  Kingdom  in  adannigedHtiite,  the  master,  charterer,  or  owner  tikall,  wiiliin 
forty-eight  hours  tliereafter,  give  to  the  nearest  umigration  oflicer,  or  in  the  abiu'iico 
of  auch  otticer  to  the  chief  othcer  of  cuslonm,  a  written  undertaking  to  the  folliiwiiiK 
effect;  that  is  to  say,  if  the  ship  ahall  have  been  wrecked  or  rendered  untit  as  nfVint- 
■nid  to  proceed  on  her  voyage,  that  the  owner,  charterer,  or  muster  thereof  shnil  em- 
bark and  oonvev  the  paHsengem  in  some  other  eligible  ship,  to  sail  within  six  wt'ckn 
from  tho  date  tLereof,  to  th»  port  or  place  lor  which  their  passages  respectively  liiul 
been  previously  taken  ;  and  if  the  ship  shall  have  put  into  nort  in  a  damaged  state, « hen 
that  she  Nhali  be  made  seaworthy  and  fit  in  all  respects  tor  her  intended  voyage,  niiil 
ahall,  within  six  weeka  from  the  date  of  auch  undertaking,  sail  again  with  her  ])aH- 
aengers ;  in  either  of  the  above  casea  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  shall,  until  tlio 
passengers  proceed  on  their  voyage,  either  loilgo  and  li.aintain  them  on  board  in  the 
Bttuie  manner  us  if  they  were  at  sea,  or  pay  to  them  subsistence  money  after  the  rate 
of  one  shilling  and  sixiience  a  day  for  each  statute  a<lult,  unless  the  passengers  sliull 
be  maintained  in  any  bulk  or  establishment  under  the  8n|ierintendence  of  the  emi- 
gration commissioners  mentioned  in  the  said  passenger  act,  IriSJS,  in  which  case  the 
Bubsistence  mouey  shall  be  paid  to  the  emigration  officer  at  anoh  port  or  place.  If 
the  substituted  ship  or  damaged  ship,  aa  the  caao  may  be,  shall  not  sail  within  the 
time  prescribed  us  aforesaid,  or  if  default  shall  be  made  in  any  of  the  requirements  of 
this  section,  such  passengers  resiiectively,  or  any  emigration  officer  on  their  behnlf, 
■hall  be  entitled  to  recover,  by  summary  process,  as  iu  the  said  passengers  act,  IKVi, 
is  mentioned,  nil  moneys  which  shall  have  been  paid  by  or  on  account  of  auch  passen- 
gers or  any  of  them  for  such  parage,  from  the  party  to  whom  or  on  whose  account 
the  same  may  have  been  paid,  or  from  tiio  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship, 
or  any  of  them,  at  the  option  of  snch  passenger  or  oiiiigratiou  officer :  Provided,  That 
the  said  emigration  officer  may,  if  he  shall  think  it  beoessary,  direct  that  the  passen- 
gers shall  Im)  removed  from  such  damaged  "passenger  ship," at  the  expense  of  tlu 
master  thereof;  and  if  after  auch  direction  any  passenger  shall  refuse  to  leave  suet 
■hip,  be  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  forty  shillings,  or  to  imprisonmeDi 
not  exceeding  ouo  calendar  mouth. 

15.  If  any  passenger  or  cabin  passenger  of  any  passenger  ahip  shall,  without  anj 
neglect  or  default  ut  his  own,  find  himself  within  any  colonial  or  foreign  port  or  placi 
other  than  that  for  which  the  ship  was  originally  bound,  or  at  which  he  or  the  eiui 
gration  commissioners,  or  any  public  officer  or  other  person  on  his  behalf,  may  hav 
contriMsted  that  he  should  land,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  governor  of  auch  colony,  o 
for  any  person  authorized  by  him  for  the  purpose,  or  for  Her  Majesty's  oonsnlar  office 
at  sucli  foreign  port  or  place,  as  the  case  may  be,  to  forward  auch  paaaenger  to  hi 
Intended  destination,  nnless  the  master  of  such  ship  shall,  within  forty-eifrht  houi 
of  the  arrival  of  suon  passenger,  give  to  the  governor  or  consular  officer,  as  the  cat 
may  be,  a  written  undertaking  to  forward  or  carry  on,  within  aix  weeks  thereafte 
auoh  passenger  or  cabin  paaeengers  to  bia  original  destination,  and  unlesa  anch  ma8t< 
■hall  accordingly  forward  or  carry  him  on  within  that  period. 

16.  All  expenses  incurred  under  the  last  preceding  section  or  under  the  flfty-secoi 
■octiou  of  "  the  passengers  act,  1855,"  or  either  of  them,  by  or  by  the  authority 
■noh  secretary  of  state,  governor,  or  oonsnlar  officer,  or  other  person,  aa  therein  r 
spectively  mentioned,  inoludiDg  the  coat  of  maintaining  the  paaaengors  until  forwardc 
to  their  destination,  and  of  all  necessary  bedding,  provisions,  and  stores,  ahall  beooi 
a  debt  to  Her  Mi^esty  and  her  snccesaora  from  the  owner,  charterer,  and  master 
■noh  ship,  and  shall  be  recoverable  from  them,  or  from  an^  one  or  more  of  them, 
the  snit  and  for  the  use  of  Her  Majesty,  in  like  manner  as  in  the  case  of  other  orov 
debts ;  and  a  certificate  in  the  form  in  sohednle  (^)  hereto  annexed,  or  aa  near  then 
as  the  oironnutanoe^  of  the  case  will  admit,  purporting  to  be  under  the  band  of  a 
■noh  secretary  of  atate,  governor,  or  conanlar  ofDioer  (as  the  oa^e  may  be),  ■tating  4 


f>.'«ii 


*t''4 


ITION. 

ny  port  or  pincc  In  the  United 

it  to  Inavn  micli  port  or  (ilnrn 

lAnt  olitniiipii  mich  certilii-atn 

"  imHHunKern'  act,  Wti>,"  niicIi 

liny  1m!  MPi/.rd  Ity  any  otllccr  of 

on  oi  the  otr«iitH<,  in  any  iinri 

hall  therpii|)on  he  deiilt  with 

MU',i\  for  »>i  ott'iintM)  inclining 

m:  l'r(tv\<itd,  Tliat  it  hIiuII  Iio 

>t'  state  to  release,  if  he  hMaII 

nre.  on  payment  by  the  owner, 

y,  of  Much  sum  not  excvi'ilni); 

iider  hiM  hanil  upecify. 

wiHe  rentfered  unlit  to  nroci'ed 

:A  Kingdom,  or  after  the  roin- 

of  tbeu,  Hhnll  lie  brouKht  Imrlc 

I  put  into  any  port  or  place  in 

liarterer,  or  owner  shall,  wiiliin 

ation  uflicer,  or  in  the  ahiti'nco 

Ji  undertaking  to  the  follnwiiiK 

;ke«l  or  rendered  untit  an  nfnre- 

rer,  or  muster  thereof  shiil  I  eni- 

^  ship,  to  nail  within  six  wecIcK 

<heir  pafwaKCH  respectively  huil 

to  iiort  in  a duniuKed  state',  then 

ts  tor  her  intended  voyaKe,  and 

aking,  sail  aKtiin  with  her  \mm- 

terer,  or  master  shall,  until  the 

luttintain  them  on  board  in  tbu 

ubsistence  money  after  the  rate 

lult,  nnlesfl  the  passengers  hIiuII 

he  8U|)«rintendence  of  the  enii- 

(er  aut,  lr^r>,  in  which  case  the 

ifficer  at  ancli  port  or  ]ilace.    It 

lay  be,  aball  not  siiil  within  the, 

lie  in  any  of  the  requirenientH  of 

ligration  ofUcor  on  their  beh:ilf, 

iu  the  said  passeni^ers  act,  lK).'i, 

by  or  on  account  ot  such  pasHen- 

y  to  whom  or  on  whoso  acconnt 

larterer,  or  master  of  such  ship, 

ligration  oHlcer :  Provided,  That 

Bcessary,  direct  that  the  pusHen- 

ror  ship,"  at  the  expense  of  the 

enger  shall  refuse  to  leave  such 

rty  shillings,  or  to  imprisonment 

issenger  ship  shall,  without  any 
'  colonial  or  foreign  port  or  place 
lund,  or  at  which  he  or  the  emi- 

peraon  on  hia  behalf,  may  have 
'  the  goremor  of  anch  colony,  or 
for  Her  Majesty's  consnlar  officer 
o  forward  such  passenger  to  his 
>  shall,  within  forty-ei^rbt  hours 
>r  or  consular  o£Bcer,  m  the  case 
>n,  within  six  weeks  thereafter, 
itination,  and  unless  anch  master 
tt  period. 

section  or  nnder  the  fifty-second 
them,  by  or  by  the  authority  of 
r,  or  other  person,  aa  therein  re- 
ig  the  paasengora  until  forwarded 
'Visions,  and  stores,  shall  become 
owner,  charterer,  and  master  of 
>m  an^  one  or  more  of  them,  at 
ler  as  in  the  case  of  other  crown 
ereto  annexed,  or  a«  near  thereto 
;ing  to  be  under  the  band  of  any 
(aa  the  case  may  be),  stating  the 


THE    UNITED   KINGDOM. 


601 


total  nmonnt  of  snrh  expenses,  nhall  in  any  suit  or  other  proceeding  for  the  reeovrrv 
of  tnch  debt  l>e  received  in  evidence  without  proof  of  the  handwriting  or  of  the  ofil- 
oiul  character  of  such  secretary  of  state,  governor,  or  consular  othcer,  and  shall  be 
(teenied  sufficient  evidence  of  the  amount  of  such  expenses,  and  that  the  same  were 
duly  incurred,  nor  shall  it  l>e  necessary  to  adduce  on  behalf  of  Her  Majesty  any  other 
evidence  in  support  of  the  claim,  but  judgment  shall  pass  for  the  Crown,'  with  costs 
of  unit,  unless  the  defendant  shall  specially  plead  and  duly  prove  that  such  certificate 
is  fulMC  or  fraudulent,  or  shall  specially  plead  and  prove  any  facts  showing  that  such 
expenses  were  not  duly  incurred  under  tlio  provisions  of  this  net,  and  of  the  said' 
"  passengers  act.  185&,"  or  eithei-  of  them:  I'rotided,ner(rlheleii»,  Thutiu  no  case  shall 
any  larger  sum  lie  recovered  on  account  of  such  expenses  than  a  sum  equal  to  twice 
the  total  amount  of  passage  money  received  or  due  to  and  recoverable  by  or  on  account 
of  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  passenger  ship,  or  any  of  them,  for  or  in 
respect  of  the  whole  number  of  passengers  and  cabin  passengers  who  may  have  em- 
barked in  such  ship,  which  total  amount  of  passage  money  shall  be  proved  bv  the 
defendant,  if  he  will  have  the  advantage  of  tnis  limitation  of  the  debt;  but  if  any 
■ooh  passengers  are  forwarded  or  cQUveyed  to  their  intended  destination  under  the 
provisions  of  the  last  preceding  section,  they  shall  not  be  entitled  to  the  return  of 
their  passage  money,  or  to  any  compensation  for  loss  of  passage  under  the  provisions 
ot  the  said  ''  passengers  act,  1655." 

17.  In  the  case  of  a  passenger  ship,  of  which  neither  the  owners  nor  charterers  re- 
itide  iu  the  United  Kingdom,  the  lioud  required  t«  be  given  to  the  Crown  by  the  sixty- 
third  section  of  the  "passengers  act,  1855,"  shall  be  for  the  sum  of  £5,000  instead  of 
£2,000;  and  an  additional  condition  shall  be  inserted  iu  such  bond  to  the  oflect  that  the 
ubliKors  therein  shall.subjecttothe  provisions  and  limitations  hereinbefore  contained. 
be  liable  for  and  shall  pay  to  Her  Majesty  and  her  sue  essors,  as  a  Crown  debt,  all 
expenses  which  may  bo  incurred  unt'er  the  provisions  herb''ibefore  and  in  the  "passen- 
gers act,  1655,"  contained,  in  resc.  ig,  maintaining,  ant';  t'orwarding  to  their  destina- 
tion any  passengers  of  such  ships  who  by  reason  of  shipwreck  or  any  other  oauae, 
except  their  own  neglect  or  default,  may  not  be  ct  aveyed  to  their  intended  destina- 
tion by  or  on  behalf  of  the  owner,  onartorer,  or  m^.^ter  of  such  ship. 

18.  The  said  "passengers  act,  1855,"  a.  ri  this  .  jt,,  shall  be  construed  together  aa 
one  act. 


Schedule  A. 
(Form  of  governor's  or  oontur*  certiflcste  of  ezpendil    '    <-  the  CMe  of  pasaeng'  -  tbipwreoked,  iie.] 

I  hereby  certify,  that,  aoting  under  and  i )  cot  '^rmity  with  the  provisions  of  the 
British  "pasaengers  sot,  1856,"  and  of  the  'passengers  act  ameadment  act.  1863,"  I 
bave  defhiyed  the  expenses  incurred  in.  rescuing,  maintaining,  supplying  witb  u''  ea- 
tary  bedding,  provisions,  and  stores,  and  in  forwarding  to  their  destinatica  -  — > 

passengers  [tnciuding cabin  passengers],  who  were  proceeding  from  — — -  to 

— —  in  the  passenger  ship ,  which  was  wrecked  at  sea,  &,o. 

And  I  further  certuy,  for  the  purpoaea  of  the  tenth  section  of  the  said  "passengers 

amendment  act,  lb63,"  that  the  total  amount  of  anoh  expenses  is pounds,  and 

that  such  expenses  were  duly  incurred  by  no  under  the  said  acts  or  one  of  them. 

Given  under  my  hand,  this day  of ,  18—. 


6ov0nntr  of,  .*■«.  (or  a$  th«  oaie  may  (e),  Her  Britannia  Mt^e$ty'$  oonaul  at  ■ 


Cr  '.ONIZATION  CXRCULARS. 
.DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 

PABT  I.— FAS8AOB8  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR.  i 

The  following  is  tha  present  system  of  passages : 

Free  passa^os,  lone. 

Assisted  passages :  Assisted  passages  are  granted  at  the  present  time  by  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Canada  to  agriculturists,  farm  laborers,  and  their  families,  and  to  .'.^male 
domestic  servants,  by  the  steamships  of  the  Allan  Line  from  Liverpool,  Londonderry, 
Quoenstown,  and  London ;  by  the  Dominion  Line  from  Liverpool,  Londonderry,  Bel* 


??^*; 


':jmmi 


502 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


fnBt,'aiu1  Bristol ;  by  tbo  Beaver  Lino  from  Liverpool ;  by  Mi^Mrs.  J.  nud  A.  Allau't 
Line  from  Glasgow  ;  by  the  Teinperloy  Liiie  from  London  ;  and  by  tbe  Groat  Western 
Line  from  Urislo],  at  tbe  following  rateti :  A|Q:ricnUiiral  laborers,  £3  each;  wives  of 
laborers,  £3  each;  children  of  laborers  under  twelve  years,  £1  10s.  each;  infauU 
under  twelve  months,  IUh.  each  ;  female  domestic  servants  £3  each. 

Thefe  rates  include  ronveyunco  from  the  ports  uamrd  to  Quebec  and  Halifax  in 
Canada,  and  food  and  sleeping;  accommodation  on  board  ship.  Ten  cubic  feet  of  lug. 
gage  are  allowed  free  to  each  statute  adult.  'Reduced  railway  fares  in  favor  of  emi- 
grants are  also  iu  operation  from  the  ports  of  landing  to  every  pan  of  Canada,  and 
such  )>ei sons  are  strongly  advised  to  book  through  to  their  destinations.  Full  and 
reliable  information  can,  however,  be  obtained  from  the  Govemmrnt  agents  or  from 
the  steamship  companies  mentioned  above.  Passengers  have  to  provide  bedding  and 
ebip  kit  as  apecitled  in  the  bills  of  the  steamship  companies.  They  can  be  purchased 
at  the  port  of  embarkation  or  hired  for  the  voyage  from  some  lines  for  a  few  shillings, 
leavin)^  bed-covering  only  (a  rug  or  blanket)  to  ite  provided  b^  the  passenger.  Per- 
BODS  eligible  for  these  passages  mast  make  application  on  the  fonns  prepared  for  the 
purpose,  which  can  be  obtained  from  the  Canadian  Government  agent  in  Great  Brit- 
ain.   The  names  and  addresses  of  these  gentlemen  are  as  follows : 

Londom. — The  high  commisaiouer,  9  Victoria  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  Loudon, 
S.  W. 

UverpooL—tlr.  John  Dyke,  15  Water  street. 

Giatgow.—iir.  Thomas  Orabame,  40  St.  Enoch  Square. 

Jie{fMt.—UT.  Charles  Foy,  35  Victoria  Place. 

Dublin. — Mr.  Thomas  Connolly,  Northumberland  House. 

iJrittol.— Mr.  J.  W.  Down,  Bath  Bridge. 

Unassisted  passages  to  Quebec ;  Fares :  Adults :  Steerage,  £4 ;  intemMdiate,  £6  6«. ; 
first  class,  £10  10«.  to  £30  5«.  Children  under  twelve  years  of  age,  half  ocean  fare. 
lofimts  under  one  year,  I0«. 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

DepotA  or  stations  for  the  temporary  reception  of  immigrants  are  provided  at  Que- 
bec Halifax  (Nova  Scotia),  Saint  John  (New  Brunswick),  Montreal,  Ottawa,  Kingston, 
Toronto,  London  (Ontario),  Hamilton,  Port  Arthur,  Winnipeg,  Brandon,  Qii'Appelle, 
Calgary,  Dufierin,  Emerson,  and  Victoria.  Government  emigration  agents  are  sta- 
tioned at  these  and  many  other  places,  and  they  should  be  inquired  for  on  arrival. 
They  will  furnish  information  as  to  free  grants  aud  other  lands  open  for  settlement 
in  their  respective  provinces  and  districts,  farms  for  sale,  investment  of  capital,  de- 
mand for  labor,  rates  of  wajges,  route  of  travel,  distances,  expenses  of  conveyance,  re- 
ceive and  forward  letters  ror  settlers,  and  give  any  other  information  that  may  be 
required. 

These  atations  are  fitted  np^o  as  to  a£Ebrd  immigrants  all  necessary  conveniences 
for  cooking',  sleeping,  washing,  and  accommodation  for  luggage,  &c. 

Medical  attendan<'8  and  hospital  accommodation  for  emigrants  are  afforded  by  the 
Oovemment  iu  all  ntses  of  sickness.  Domestic  servants  are  received  at  Quebec  bv 
the  lady  superintendent  of  the  Government  female  immigration  department,  who  will 
give  every  advice  and  assistance  until  they  are  placed  in  situations.  Every  import- 
ant place  in  Canada  is  connected  with  the  ports  of  landing  by  railway,  a£fording  cheap 
transport  to  every  province. 

The  classes  which  may  be  recommended  to  emigrate  to  Canada  are  as  follows : 
(1)  Tenant  faniMrs  in  the  United  Kingdom  who  have  su£Bcient  capital  to  enable  them 
to  settle  on  farms.  (2)  Persons  with  capital  seeking  investment.  (3)  Hale  aud  female 
farm  servants,  and  female  domestic  servants  (to  whom  assisted  passages  are  granted). 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  fnun  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

Tbe  best  time  for  agricultural  laborers  to  leave  this  country  for  Canada  is  from 
April  to  Jiiuo.    There  is  always  a  steady  demand  for  good  farm  laborers  and  fcmalt 
domestic  servants,  but  mechanics,  general  laborers,  and  navvies  are  not  so  largely  i 
demand  this  year  as  usual. 

The  classes  warned  against  emigration  are  females  above  the  grade  of  servants 
clerke,  shopmen,  and  persons  having  no  particular  trade  or  calling.  Application 
for  aseisted  passages,  and  full  particulars  of  the  free  grants  of  laud  and  other  advan 
tages  offered  to  settlers  in  Canada,  should  be  addressed  to  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  G.  C 
M.  G.,  C.  B.,  t  hehigh  commissioner  for  Canada,  9  Victoria  Chambers,  London,  S.  W. 
or  to  the  Government  agents  above  referred  to. 


'  ■«  if-"*(i '^  i"r^^-  '-'■  -%-> 


■;ss.;€Tm 


ITION. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


503 


by  M«'88r8.  .1.  iiud  A.  Allan's 
J)D  ;  and  by  tbe  Groat  Western 
II  laborers,  £•^  each;  wives  of 
I  years,  £1  10«.  each;  iiilants 
Jnts  £3  each. 

led  to  Quebec  and  Halifax  ia 
Id  ship.  Ten  cnbic  feet  of  lug. 
I  railway  fares  in  favor  of  eni}. 
to  every  pan  of  Canada,  And 
I  their  destinatiouH.  Full  ami 
bp  Governuirnt  agents  or  from 
«  have  to  provide  beddins  and 
anies.  They  can  be  purchased 
n  some  lineufor  a  few  Bhiliings 
Tided  by  the  passenger.  Per- 
i  on  the  forms  prepared  for  the 

^yernment  agent  in  Great  Brit- 

Jas  follows : 

Ibers,  Victoria  street,  Loudoo, 


re. 

use. 

rage,  £4 ;  intennijdiate,  £6  6». : 
'-  years  of  age,  half  ocean  fare. 

tbly  be  fonnd  advertised  in  the 

nmigrants  are  provided  at  Qne- 
k),  Montreal,  Ottawa,  Kingston, 
Hnnipeg,  Brandon,  Qii'Appelle, 
lent  emigration  agents  are  sta- 
lald  be  inquired  for  on  arrival. 
Jther  lands  open  for  settlement 
sale,  investment  of  capital,  de- 
ices,  expenses  of  conveyance,  re- 
other  information  that  may  be 

ants  all  necessary  conveniences 
for  luggage,  &c. 
>r  emigrants  are  afforded  by  the 
ants  are  received  at  Quebec  by 
migration  department,  who  will 
id  in  situations.  Every  import- 
ling  by  railway,  affording  cheap 

ate  to  Canada  are  as  follows: 
sufficient  capital  to  enable  them 
vestment.  (3)  Male  and  female 
1  assisted  passages  are  granted). 
1  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 

his  country  for  Canada  is  from 
good  farm  laborers  and  female 
id  navvies  are  not  so  largely  in 

B  above  the  grade  of  servants, 
trade  or  calling.  Applications 
rants  of  laud  and  other  advan- 
>d  to  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  G.  C. 
oria  Chambers,  London,  S.  W., 


Co»t  of  living  (rough  estimate), 
[Rent :  Generally  apeakins  abont  the  same  as  in  England.] 


Articles. 


FroTisions: 

Beef perponnd.. 

Bread per  4  poamls.. 

Butter per  pound.. 

Coffee do 

Flonr per  barrel.. 

Mntton perponnd.. 

Potatoes perboahel.. 

Sugar perponnd.. 

Tea do 

Tobacco  do 

Clothins,  £o. : 

Coats,  nnder,  tweed 

Coats,  over,  twee<l 

Trowsers 

Shirts,  flannel 

Socks,  worsted 

Blanket* per  pair.. 

Flannel per  yard.. 

Canadian  cioth do 

Boots,  men's 

Boots,  women's 


Qnebeo. 


$0  08 
12 
13 
25 
6  60 
10 
80 
05 
30 
25 

4  50 

6  00 

2  50 

1  60 

25 

800 

30 

35 

1  75 

260 


Ontario. 


$0  08 
11 
13 
25 
500 
08 
*45 
05 
30 
30 

4  00 

500 

2  00 

50 

20 

2  00 

15 

40 

1  00 

1  00 


New 
Bruns- 
wick. 


$0  08 
11 
20 
25 
5  20 
06 
40 
05 
25 
80 

8  25 

500 

2  00 

78 

25 

1  25 

20 

50 

1  80 

BO 


Nova 
Scotia. 


$0  06 
12 
26 
26 
6  75 
07 
60 
06 
26 
85 

660 
000 
2  60 

1  60 
20 

2  00 
20 
76 

8  60 
176 


Mani- 
toba. 


$0  07 
1* 


85 

4  00 
10 

85 
07 
25 
40 

400 

900 

8  00 

76 

25 

960 

80 

80 

2  50 

225 


•Perliboshel. 
Ba*e  of  wages  {rough  estimate!). 


Oooapations. 

Quebec. 

Ontario. 

New  Bmnswick. 

NovaScotl*. 

$1.60  per  day 

$1.25  per  day 

•l.Superday 

$1  per  day 

$16  per  month, 

with  boanl. 
$20  per  month, 

with  board. 

$1  per  day 

$2.60  per  day 

$1.50perd»v 

$1.60perday 

$1  per  day 

•1.50  per  day 

$].:Opeidity 

$1.50perday 

$1  per  day 

$1.25  per  day 

$5  per  month, 
with  board. 

$8  per  month 

76  cents  per  day.. 

$5  per  month 

$2.S0perday 

$1.25  per  day 

$175  per  day 

$1  per  day 

$12  per  month, 

with  board. 
$16  per  month, 

with  board. 

$1.23  per  day 

$1.25  per  day 

$2.50  per  day 

70  cents  per  day  . . 

$1  per  day 

$'  porday 

$1.60  per  day 

•1.26  per  day 

$1.25  per  day 

$1.50  per  day 

$5  per   month, 
with  board. 

$9  per  month 

$8  per  month 

$6  per  month 

$2.75  per  day 

$1.25  per  day 

$1.50  per  day 

$1.20  per  day 

$3  per  week,  with 

board. 
$12  per  month, 

with  boai4. 

•1.30  per  day 

$15  per  month, 

with  board. 

$2.25  per  day 

SO  cents  per  day.. 

$l.?5perday 

$1  porday 

$1.50  per  day 

$1.50  per  day 

$1.60  per  <lay 

$2  per  day 

$5  per  month, 

with  iMiard. 
$10  per  month  — 
60  cents  per  day, 

with  board. 
$6  per  month 

$2.60  per  day. 
•10  per  week. 
$1,66  per  day. 
$1  per  day. 
$5  per  week,  with 

board. 
$1.10  per  day.  with 

board. 
$1  per  day. 
$15   per  moBth, 

wi£li  board. 
$2.60  per  day. 

60  cents  per  day. 
$1.75  per  day, 
$1.50  per  da.v. 
$1.60  per  day. 
$10  per  week. 
$1.25  per  day. 

$6  per  month. 
$12  per  month, 

$6  per  month. 

ItonttuftRArfl    ........ 

Carpenters  ....  ■ 

Farm  laborers 

Farm  laborers 

Gardeners ........... 

Oeneral  laborers 

Masons 

Miners 

Millhands     

S.id(UerB 

Shipwrifhts 

Smiths 

Tailors 

■Wheelwriahts   

Female   farm    serv- 
ants. 

Femab  cooks 

Female  laundressea. . 

Female  servants 

Occnpations. 


Br*cklayeTS  ... 
Bootmakers  ... 

Carpenters 

Farm  laborers 
Farm  laborers . 

Gardeners 


General  laborers , 
Lnmbermen ...... 

Masons 

Miner* 


British  Columbia. 


$3  per  day 

$1.50  per  day 

$6  per  week,  with 

lioard. 
$2  per  day 


$1.60  per  day. 
•2.50  per  day. 
$4perdBy  ... 


Manitoba. 


$3  per  i„y . 


•150  per  day 

$1.25  per  day 

$2.75   per    week, 

with  board. 
$20  per  month, 

With  lx>ard. 

$1.25  per  day 

teperday 

$8  per  day 


Northwest  Terri- 
tories. 


$8  per  day. 
$8  per  day. 


$80  per  month, 

with  board. 
$1.50  per  day. 
$2  per  day. 


-A.* 


604 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIOKATION. 
JRate  of  wages  {rough  eatimate) — Continued. 


Ooonpatlon*. 


Hill  hands 

Saddleni 

Bbipwrlghta 

Smitha. 

Tailors 

Wheelwrights 

Female  farm  servants . 

Female  cooks 

Female  lanndn>«ses ... 
Female  serrants 


British  Colnmbta. 


$2peTday 

$2  per  day 

$lperday 

93  per  day 

$2.S0perday 

•3.50  per  day.  .... 

94  per   montt, 
with  board. 

$1.25  per  day 


$15  per  month . 


Manitoba. 


$1.80  per  day. 
$l.SOperday. 


$2perday 

$1.50  per  day 

$2  per  day 

$8   per   month, 
witli  board. 

$15  per  month 

$20  per  month   ... 
$8  per  month 


Northwest  Terri- 
tory. 


$2.25  per  day. 
$2  per  day. 

$2.50  per  day. 
$2  per  day. 
$3  per  day. 


$20  per  month. 
$12  per  month. 


HOTE.— The  flgares  given  for  the  cost  of  living  and  wases  are  taken  from  the  Guide  Book  for  in- 
tending settlors,  published  by  the  Canadian  Ooyemment,  1886.  They  are  the  average  wages  actually 
paid  In  Uanadtt  at  the  close  of  1885. 


i-   Jl 


PABT  U.— GENEBAL  INFORMATION. 

The  Dominion  of  Canada,  extending  ftom  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  is  nearly 
M  large  aa  Earope. 

It  ia  divided  into  seven  provinces,  viz;  Qnebeo,  Ontario,  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brnns' 
viok,  Prince  Edward  Island,  Manitoba,  and  the  Northwest  Territories,  and  British 
Colombia. 

Of  these  Ontario,  Manitoba,  and  the  Northwest  Territories  are  on  the  whole  the 
best  field  for  emigrants.  The  number  of  emigrants  from  the  United  Kingdom  to 
British  North  America  in  1885  was  22,938. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  by  steamer  is  abont  ten  days. 

The  climate  varies  in  different  parts  of  Canada,  bat,  speaking  Kenerall3r,  the  snm^ 
mers  are  hotter  than  in  England,  and  the  winters  much  colder;  the  severity  of  the 
winters,  however,  is  teaipere  I  by  the  dryness  of  the  climate. 

According  to  the  census  taken  in  1831  the  popalation  of  the  Dominion  at  that  time 
numbered  £'324,810,  viz,  2,188,851  males,  2,135,955  females. 

The  population  of  the  province  of  Quebec  is  mainly  French  and  Roman  Catholic. 

In  the  other  provinces  the  population  is  mainly  of  English,  Bcotch,  or  Irish  descent. 

The  Canadian  products  are  of  all  kinds:  Cattle,  horses,  grain,  dairy  produce,  fish, 
timber,  fors,  minerals,  &.o. 

The  Dominion  also  possesses  large  and  growing  mannfactnries. 

All  religious  denominations  have  places  of  worship  thronghont  the  Dominion. 

The  educational  system  is  under  the  control  of  the  varionn  provinces.  Free  schools 
are  provided,  and  facilities  are  afforded  to  successful  pupils  for  obtaining  the  highest 
ednoation.    The  system  is  mainly  compulsory. 

There  are  a  large  number  of  banks,  savings  banks,  and  post-oiflce  savings  banks 
scattered  over  the  Dominion. 

There  is  a  mail  to  and  from  Canada  three  days  a  week.  Letters  to  and  fh>m  Eng- 
land are  charged  2id.  the  half  ounce.    Newspapers,  id.  per  2  ounces. 

There  are  several  submarine  telegraphs  uetween  Canada  and  England,  and  all  f 
places  of  importance  in  the  Dominion  enjoy  telegraphic  communication. 

There  are  abont  10,000  miles  of  railway  in  work  in  the  Dominion,  while  its  rivers 
and  lakes  form  a  highway  daring  the  summer  months  ftom  the  interior  to  the  ocean.  I 
The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  which  is  morel 
than  3,000  miles  in  length,  passes  through  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest.  I 

The  coins  ased  in  Canada  are  dollars  and  cents,  although  the  denominations  of  I 
pounds,  shillings,  and  pence  are  legal.  A  comparison  with  sterling  is  subjoined,  whiobl 
will  at  once  enable  the  reader  to  understand  in  sterling  values  stated  in  dollars  andl 
cents.  I 

Bterliug  into  dollars  and  cents. — id,  is  about  1  cent;  Id.  is  about  2  cents ;  1».  is  abontl 
24  cents;  £1  is  abont  f4.87.  Dollars  and  cents  into  sterling. — 1  cent  is  about  id.;l 
|1  is  about  4a.  lid. ;  94  are  about  16a.  bid.;  $5  are  about  £1  Oa.  did.  T 

For  small  change,  the  halfpenny  sterling  is  1  cent,  and  the  penny  sterling  2  cents.] 
The  poand  sterling  may  be  counted  at  $5. 

The  land  system  in  the  different  provinces  is,  roughly,  as  follows: 

Quebeo, — Upon  eight  of  the  great  colonization  roads  every  male  colonist  and  emil 
grant,  being  18  years  of  age,  may  obtain  a  fi-ee  grantof  100  acres.  The  conditions  arJ 
that  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  year  a  dwelling-house  must  have  been  erected  on  tbJ 
land  and  12  acres  be  under  cultivation.  Letters  patent  are  then  granted.  Crown  land| 
can  also  be  purchased  at  30  cents  to  (iO  cents  an  acre. 


W&kiMii 


^^^'S7r5?^"i^''?''ife'iM^S';'ni  ■'  '^"M^h!v^^. 


[■ION. 

hnued. 


Manitoba. 


Northwest  Terri- 
tory. 


per  day 

♦2.25  per  day. 

per  day 

«2  per  day. 

Brday 

♦2.80  per  day. 

>perday 

•2  per  day. 
93  per  day. 

r day  ........ 

>er   month, 

th  board. 

let  month 

920  per  month. 

ler  month   ... 

er  month 

912  per  mouth. 

■taken  fh>m  the  O-nide  Book  for  in. 
ley  are  the  average  waxes  aotnally 


ION. 

to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  is  nearly 

rio,  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brans- 
west  Territories,  and  British 

itories  are  on  the  whole  the 
torn  the  United  Kingdom  to 

• 
n  days. 

speaking  generalljr,  the  snoi'. 
colder;  the  severity  of  the 
iiate. 

of  the  Dominion  at  that  time 
les. 

'renoh  and  Roman  Catholic, 
glisb,  Scotch,  or  Irish  descent, 
les,  grain,  dairy  produce,  fish, 

ifaotnries. 

.hronghont  the  Dominion, 
arionn  provinces.    Free  schools 
upils  for  obtaining  the  highest 

and  postoifice  savings  banks 

ek.    Letters  to  and  &om  Eng- 

,  per  2  ounces. 

Canada  and  England,  and  all 

0  communication. 

the  Dominion,  while  its  rivers 
ftora  the  interior  to  the  ocean. 
a  Pacific  Ocean,  which  is  more 
id  the  Northwest, 
bithongh  the  denominations  of 
ith  sterling  is  subjoined,  which 
ig  values  stated  in  dollars  and 

i.  is  about  2  cents ;  1«.  is  about 
sterling. — 1  cent  is  about  {d,; 

ud  the  penny  sterling  2  cents. 

r,  as  follows; 

1  every  male  colonist  and  emi- 
100  acres.  The  conditions  are 
aunt  have  been  erected  on  the 
kre  then  granted.   Crown  lands 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


506 


Os/ario.— Every  head  of  a  family  can  obtain  a  free  grant  in  the  remoter  districts  of 
the  province  of  200  acres  of  laud,  and  any  person  eighteen  years  of  agu  may  obtain  100 
acresin  the  free-grant  districts.  The  conditions  are :  15  acres  in  each  gran  t  of  100  acres 
to  be  cleared  and  under  crop  in  five  years ;  a  habitable  house,  at  least  16  feet  by  20  feet, 
built;  and  residence  oii  the  laud  at  least  six  months  in  eacli  year.  The  ]iatent  is  is- 
sued at  the  end  of  five  years.  The  good  lands  in  this  province  are  to  a  cuiisiderable 
extont  already  taken  u]i. 

New  Brunmoick, — A  grunt  of  100  acres  may  be  obtained  by  any  person  upon  the  fol- 
!"wiDg  conditions :  Ou  payment  of  ^'.iUcash  to  aid  in  construction  of  roads  and  hedges 
.>;  labor  of  the  value  of  ^10  a  year  for  three  years.  A  bouse  to  be  built  within  two 
,dars.  Ten  acres  to  becleaied  and  cultivated  in  three  years.  Proof  of  residenco  ou 
the  land. 

Nova  Scotia. — The  quantity  of  land  for  disposal  by  the  Government  in  this  province 
islimited.  The  price  is  %M  per  100  acres  (about  £9);  free  grants,  however,  beinggiveu 
tu  bona  fide  settlers. 

Prince  Edward  Itland. — There  is  little  or  no  free-grant  land  in  this  province,  but 
improved  farms  can  bo  obtained  from  about  £4  to  £10  per  acre. 

Britith  Columbia  (including  Vawiouver  Island). — Surveyed  and  unsurveyed  lands  can 
be  purchased  at  fl  per  acre,  payable  over  two  years,  and  improved  farms  cost  from  £1 
v>  £8  per  acre.    Military  and  naval  settlers  may  acquire  free  grants  of  land. 

Manilola  and  the  Northuiest  Territoriea. — Under  the  following  conditions  free  grants 
of  land,  amounting  to  IGO  acres,  may  be  obtained: 

Residence  on  the  homestead  six  months  annually  for  three  years,  the  erection  of  a 
house,  and  the  cultivation  of  a  reasonable  proportion  of  the  land.  Patents  or  titles 
to  the  free  grants  are  not  issued  before  the  end  of  three  years,  except  by  purchase. 

The  amount  of  capital  necessary  for  a  man  and  his  family  to  start  farming  on  a  free 
grant  of  land,  inclnding  passage  and  other  expenses,  is  from  £150  to  £200.  Many 
men  have  taken  up  the  free  grants,  and  then  have  hired  themselves  out  to  labor, 
cultivating  their  own  land  during  spare  time,  and  employing  a  man  at  harvest  or 
when  necessary. 

Improved  farms  can  bo  purchased  from  £1  per  acre  upwards. 

lutending  settlers  are  recommended  to  go  to  Manitoba  or  the  Northwest.  The 
best  land  in  the  more  eastern  provinces  of  the  Dominion  is  now  taken  up,  and  Brit- 
ish Columbia  is  too  heavily  timbered  for  agricultural  operations  to  be  successful  in 
the  absence  of  large  capital. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  bieh  commis- 
sioner for  Canada,  9  Victoria  Chambers,  London,  8.  W.,  or  to  the  chief  clerk  at  this 
office. 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 

FABT  I.— PASSAQKS  Ain>  DEMAND  FOB  LABOR. 


Free  passages,  none. 
Assisted  passages,  none. 


Unassisted  passages. 


Steerage,  for  men  only 

Third  class 

Closed  cabin,  four  berths  or  more. 

Closed  cabin,  two  berths 

Second  class 

First  class 


By  sailing  vesseL 


£13  18  to  £14  H   0 


25    0    0 
47  10    0 


By  steamer. 


£16  IS   0 


21  0  0 

23  0  0 

£38  15  to  42  0  0 

62  10  to  70  0  0 


Children  ttom  one  to  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price  i  children  under  one  year,  free. 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  bo  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

Any  time  of  the  year  is  suitable  for  arriving  in  the  colony ;  September  for  prefer- 
ence. 

There  is  a  temporary  home  or  depot  at  Sydney  for  governmeut-assisted  female  do- 
mestic servants  on  first  landing. 

There  is  little  demand  for  labor ;  the  best  opening  is  for  persons  connected  with  the 
building  trade,  railway  and  agricultural  laborers,  and  single  female  domestic  serv- 
ants. 


60f? 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Particnlara  an  to  tke  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
■ubaequent  editious  of  tbiit  oironlar. 


FART  II.— QENERAL  INFOKMATION. 

This  colony  is  situated  at  the  southeast  of  Anstralia,  anil  is  two  and  one-hulf  tinieo 
the  siz(^  of  Great  Britain. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  is  abont  flfty>two  days  by  steamer ;  by  sailing  \eme\ 
about  three  months. 

The  climate  is  somewhat  hotter  than  that  of  England,  but  very  healthy. 

The  population  is  estimated  at  980,000,  of  whom  more  than  one-third  are  resident 
in  Sydney  and  the  suburbs. 

The  males  are  in  excess  of  the  females  by  more  than  100,000. 

The  principal  iirodncts  of  the  colony  are  wool,  coal,  silver,  tin,  iron,  copper,  and 
gold. 

Every  religions  body  is  represented  as  in  England ;  there  are  some  sixteen  hnndred 
places  of  worship. 

Education  is  compulsory ;  the  fee  in  Government  schools  for  those  who  can  pay  is 
3d.  per  week. 

Banks  have  been  established  in  all  the  principal  towns,  and  savings  banks,  build- 
ing societies,  &c.,  based  on  the  English  system,  will  be  found  plentifully  scattered 
over  the  colony. 

The  colony  possesses  fifty  hospitals,  besides  eight  benevolent  institutions. 

A  mail  la  dispatclied  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  6<i.  the  one-half  ounce;  newspapers.  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  New  South  Wales,  England,  and  other 
partd  of  the  world,  and  a  complete  system  of  telegraph  extends  throuKbont  the  colony. 

Ou  the  31st  of  December  last  there  were  over  1,700  miles  of  railway  open  iu  the 
colony. 

The  rent  for  small  cottages  in  Sydney  and  the  suburbs,  three  or  fonr  rooms  and 
kitchen,  is  10s,  to  Vit,  per  week. 

Board  and  lodging  for  single  men,  from  ICs.  to  20«.  per  week. 

The  price  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows :  Bacon,  lOd.  per  pound  ;  beef,  4d.  to 
6d,  per  pound :  bread,  S^d.  per  2-ponnd  loaf ;  butter  Afresh ),  la.  (5d.  to  3».  per  pound ; 
cheese,  about  1«.  per  pound ;  coffee,  It.  6d.  per  pound ;  flour,  13«.  to  15«.  per  100  i>ound8 ; 
mntton,  4d.  to  6d.  per  pound ;  potatoes,  6«.  per  cwt. ;  sugar,  ^id.  to  Ad.  per  pound ; 
tea,  from  1«.  6d.  per  pound ;  tobacco,  from  2».  6d.  per  pound. 

The  cost  of  clothing  is  roughly  10  per  cent,  dearer  than  in  this  country.  Suits,  drill 
or  moleskin,  21«.  to  35«.  each  ;  suits,  tweed  or  cloth,  2l8.  to  40«.  each  ;  strong  boots, 
€«.  6d.  per  pair ;  print  dresses,  28.  6d.  to  7«.  each. 

The  rate  of  wages  is  roughly  as  follows:  Bakers,  30«.  to  608.  per  week;  butchers, 
308.  to  608.  per  week ;  blacksmiths,  1«.  2d.  to  Is.  4d.  {ler  hour ;  brickmakers,  2*28. 6d.  to  30«. 
per  1,000;  bricklayers,  128.  per  day;  carpenters,  98.  to  128.  per  day ;  carriage  builders, 
Is.  to  1«.  3d.  per  honr ;  eoal  miners,  108.  to  ISs.  6d.  per  day ;  coopers,  l8. 3d.  pt>r  day ;  conn' 
try  blacksmiths,  £70  to  £90  per  annum,  with  board;  engiuo-drivers,  Ofd. to  l8.  4d 
per  hour ;  cardeners,  £40  to  £65  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging ;  gaslitters,  10« 
to  lis.  per  day;  plumbers,  lOs.  tolls,  per  day ;  shipwrights,  lis.  to  128.  perday;  stone 
masons,  lis.  to  128.  per  day;  shoemakers,  35*.  to  608.  per  week;  tinsmiths  (10  hour 
per  day),  98.  to  148.  per  day  ;  married  conples  without  children  (for  agricultural  sta 
tions),  £65  to  £80  per  annum,  with  board  ;  farm  laborers,  £40  to  £52  per  aunnni 
with  board ;  farmhouse  female  servants  and  dairy  women,  £26  to  £32  per  annum,  witi 
board ;  cooks,  £45  to  £76  per  annum,  with  board ;  general  servants,  £35  to  £52  pe 
annum,  with  board;  house  and  parlor  maids,  £32  to  £40  per  annum,  with  board 
laundresses,  £45  to  £52  per  annum,  with  board ;  nursemaids,  £30  to  £39per  annna 
with  board. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hours. 

English  money  is  nsed  throughout  the  colony. 

The  following  is  a  short  summary  of  the  land  systen  iu  New  South  Wales  as  regnn 
purchases  for  agricultural  purposes : 

Crown  lands  may  be  bought  for  such  purposes  either  by  public  auction  at  a  reserve 
price  of  £1  58.  per  acre  or  by  what  is  known  as  the  "  conditional  purchase  "  systen 

Under  the  latter  system  the  following  quantities  of  land  may  bo  bought : 

In  the  eastern  district  of  the  colony,  40  acres  and  not  exceeding  040;  mthecentn 
40  acres  and  not  exceeding  2,560. 

Application  for  purchase  mnst  be  made  in  person. 

Toe  price  per  acre  is  £1.  Of  this  sum  28.  must  be  deposited  at  the  time  of  mabit 
the  application,  and  It.  must  be  paid  in  the  third  year  and  every  sncceeding  ye 
nntil  the  whole  sum  is  paid  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent,  per  annnm. 

The  purchaser  must  reside  continnonsl?  for  five  years  n-om  the  date  of  his  grai 
and  mast  falflll  certain  conditions  aa  to  fencing ;  snch  conditions  being  fulfilled 


14TION. 
time  to  time  will  bo  given  in 


rioN. 

nnrt  is  two  and  one-Lulf  timed 

Is  by  steamer ;  by  sailing  vessel 

Id,  but  very  healthy. 

Ire  than  one-third  are  resident 

1 100,000. 

ll,  silver,  tin,  iron,  copper,  and 

there  are  some  sixteen  hnndred 

bhools  for  those  who  can  pay  is 

wns,  and  saviuKs  banks,  build- 
be  found  plentifully  scattered 

enevolent  institutions, 
ny  every  week.     Letten  to  and 
wsnapers.  Id. 

juth  Wales,  England,  and  other 
extendt)  throuubont  the  colony. 
00  miles  of  railway  open  in  the 

iburbs,  three  or  four  rooms  and 

per  week. 
!c>n,  lOd.  per  pound ;  beef,  4d.  to 

("fresh),  1«.  (id.  to  2».  per  pound ; 

flour,  13«.  to  15«.  per  100  pounds ; 

;  6\i^aT,  ^id.  to  Ad.  per  pound ; 

pound. 

han  in  this  country.  Suits,  drill 
'2U.  to  40«.  each  ;  strong  boots, 

30«.  to  60«.  per  week ;  butchers, 
hour ;  briokmakers,  8i».  b'rf.  to  30». 
0 12».  per  day ;  carriage  builders, 
ly ;  coopers,  1».  3d.  pt-rday ;  coun- 
d ;  engine-drivers,  OJrf.  to  l«.  4d. 
sard  and  lodging;  gasfltters,  10». 
rights,  lis.  to  12«.  per<lay ;  stone- 

per  week;  tinsmitlis  (10  hoiirs 
It  children  (for  agricultural  sta- 
iborers,  £40  to  £52  per  aunnm, 
uen,  £26  to  £32  per  annum,  vfith 
general  servants,  £35  to  £52  per 
o  £40  per  annum,  with  board; 
■semttids,  £30  to  £39  per  annum, 

irs. 

■^  in  New  South  Wales  as  regards 

;r  by  public  auction  at  a  reserved 
'  conditional  purchase  "  system, 
f  land  may  bo  bought: 
ot  exceeding  G40 ;  in  the  central, 


deposited  at  the  time  of  making 
:ear  and  every  sncceeding  year. 
of  4  per  cent,  per  anunm. 
sars  trom  the  date  of  his  grant, 
ih  conditions  being  fulfilled  he 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


607 


will,  at  the  expiration  of  the  five  yean:,  receive  a  certificate  of  ownenbip,  subject  to 
payment  of  the  balance  of  the  pnrchaeo  inoncy. 

The  condition  of  residence  may  be  dispensed  with  for  blocks  of  40  acres  and  not  ex- 
ceeding 320;  but  in  this  case  the  payments  are  double  the  above,  the  fencing  mnst 
bo  pcrloruied  within  12  mouths,  and  other  improvements  must  be  made  to  the  amoant 
of  £  1  per  acre. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  agent-general 
for  New  South  Wales,  6  Westmiuster  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  S.  W.,  or  to  the  chief 
clerk  at  this  office. 


VICTORIA. 

PART  I.— PAB8AOK8  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 


Free  passages,  none. 
Assisted  passages,  none. 


Untutiattd  p<uiage«. 


Steerage,  for  men  only 

Third  okuM 

Closed  cabins,  font  berths. . 

Closed  cabins,  two  bertlis  . . 

Second  olaas 

First  class 


By  sailing  ship. 


£\a  13  0 


18  18  0 
£42  to  47    6  0 


By  steamer. 


£16  16  0 


31    0  0 

24    8  0 

£30  16  to  43   0  0 

63    0  to  72  10  0 


Children  flrom  one  to  twelve  yean  of  age,  half  price  i  infaots  nndsr  one  year,  free. 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Partionlars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  io  the 
newspapers. 

Any  time  of  the  year  is  snitable  for  arriving  in  the  colony — September  for  prefer- 
ence. 

There  is  at  present  little  or  no  demand  for  labor  in  the  colony. 

PartioalarB  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
■abseqaent  editiona  of  this  drcnlar. 

PART  n. — QENERAI.  INFORMATION. 

This  colony  forms  the  southeastern  portion  of  Australia ;  it  is  abont  the  same  size 
as  Great  Britain. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  by  steamer  is  about  forty-nine  days ;  by  sailing  ves- 
sel nearly  three  months. 

The  climate  is  somewhat  hotter  than  that  of  England. 

The  population  of  the  colony  is  now  estimated  at  a  million.  The  males  are  in  ex- 
cess of  the  females  by  about  68,000. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  city  of  Melbourne  with  its  suburbs  contains  305,000.  Abont 
half  the  population  of  the  colony  live  in  the  towns.  In  1884, 130,000  were  retnmed  as 
engaged  in  agricultural  and  pastoral  pursuits,  and  over  28,()00  as  gold  miners. 

The  chief  products  are  wool,  grain,  and  gold. 

There  are  nearly  four  thousand  buildings  for  worship  in  the  colony. 

Ednoation  is  free  and  compulsory. 

There  is  a  public  library  at  Melbourne  and  in  all  the  principal  towns. 

There  are  twelve  banks  with  three  hundred  and  eighty-six  branches,  thirteen  ordi- 
nary savings  banks,  and  two  hundred  and  thirty  post-office  savings  banks  in  the  col- 
ony. 

There  are  fifty-four  building  societies  in  the  colony. 

There  are  thirty-one  friendly  societies,  haviugseven  hundred  and  fifty-nine  branches 
in  various  parts  of  the  colony. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  fid.  the  half  ounce,  and  Id.  for  newspapers. 

There  is  telegranhio  communication  between  Victoria,  England,  and  other  pa  i 
of  the  world,  and  a'complete  system  of  telegraphs  extends  throughout  the  colony. 

There  are  more  than  1,600  miles  of  railway  in  the  colony. 


508 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Rent,  of  bon«,,  in  Melbo-e  «  it^^^^^  Jo  W 

hd.  to  2..  Ad.  per  i,ouml;  $h««S^  (««»°°^S.'  Snttof^'lld  t^  4d.  per  pound ;  potutoeH, 
Efrtrdir^Jf; 'fn^arfK  TJ^r  poTnd-  tL.  1..  6d.  ?o  2s.  6d.  per  pound, 
*"aWn'^*a"nl7o=Hn  the  colony  at  a  price  which  «  roughly  10  per  cent.  .11 

ronnd  hiRber  than  in  EnRland.  ui„„„f„Unwa-  Bakers.  25«.  to  £3  per  week : 

The  rate  of  wages  in  Melbourne  is  roi^ghly J  follows.  B^  ;  br\cklayerH 

bootraakera.  P'«ce^ork  Is  the  '"]« 5„'»^;'^*" week  f^^^^^^  W-  to  »2«-  P«>-  lay; 

10«.  to  lis.  per  day  ;  butchers,  30*.  to  •*»•  Pf J  '^J'^f  '  ^8«  ner  day  ;  malsters,  45«.  to 
coopers,  45."  to  00«.  perwe«k;    ?,V*Zr  '  fv  •  m  nl«  ^0.  tHon^^^  painters 

60..  per  week:  masons,  10..  to  ^-^'^.^'J^^  ^r^^'^^^X ;  plumbers,  tioi.  to  70«. 
and  glaziers,  0..  to  10*.  per  day  ;  Pj»8t«rere,  10«.  to  i^.  P«r"»>  '^  '^    fpn,^,^ 

per  week;  shipwrights,  12..  to  13«.  Pf 'J»y '  *'^S'to  £36 per  an^^^^^  gir  s,  5..  to 
Sooks,  £40  to  £65  Pe^""""""'  general  servants.  £^^^^^^ 

8..peUeek  ;  honsema  ds,  £-A5to  ^^0  per  annum,  laundrew^^^^  ^^^' 

nuiemaids,  £20  to  £35  per  annum.    Farm  \"^ -J.^^'^^^^con^XeB,  per  annum 
to  25». :  farm  laborers,  per  week  and  found,  15«.  to  zos. '  ™*'J'.™  >"'«'. .t  '  '^ 
Sdfoind^eo  to  £90 ;  dairymaids,  per  ?nn«m  and  found,  £.J0  to  £35. 
The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hours. 

*'s1!'.  muft' .Kw  ™M.  «.  PW  •"!•»  the  .«..».t  of  p.»h«»  mo..?,  Md  «p«,d 

to  an  amount  not  exceeding  10«.  per  aof®'       .    5™„-nw«i  can  alwava  do  bo  from  pri- 
the  Boil  and  value  of  improvements  effected.  .     ,         .4,^^,  ^^  t^e  agent-gen- 

olerk  at  this  office. 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA. 

PAKT  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  lABODR. 


Free  passages,  none. 
Assisted  passages,  none. 


UnoBslated  postages. 

By  sailing 
vessel. 

By  steamer. 

£ie  u  0 

Steemge,  formen only "'".'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 

Closed  ciibln.four  berths  or  more 

'Hi  is  6 

'not 

33  0( 
«38  15to«    0 
63    OtoTO    0 

Closed  cabin 

Second  class • ' " 

FiTstdass 

20    00 
60    00 

CbUdieii  under  twelve  year,  of  af^  half  prio« »  oliUdren  under  one  year.  free. 


noN. 

I  laborers  vary  from  8».  to  Ifw. 
loiiae  rent  is,  us  a  rule,  biglier 
I  lionses  of  their  own. 
jIIows:  Bacon,  M.  to  1».  per 
her  4-ponn(l  loaf;  butter,  U. 
I  ponnd ;  coffee,  1«.  3d.  to  U. 
to  Ad.  per  pound  ;  potutoes, 
1».  Qd.  to  2«.  6d.  per  pound ; 

|ob  is  roughly  10  per  cent,  ull 

Bakers,  85».  to  £3  per  week ; 

o  Us.  per  day;  bricklayerH, 

peuters,  10«.  to  12».  per  day ; 

l».  per  day  ;  malsters,  45«.  to 
to  60».  per  week ;  painters 

r  day ;  plambers,  (>0«.  to  70». 

.».  to  60«.  per  week :  female 

£36  per  annum ;  ((iris,  5«.  to 
resses,  £35  to  £52  per  annum ; 
men,  per  week  and  found,  20«. 
;  married  couples,  per  annum 
and,  £30  to  £35. 


in  Victoria : 

•locks  of  1,000  acres  each. 

not  exceeding  320  acres,  for 
ty  years  without  interest  at  a 
is: 
her  improvements  to  the  value 

purchase  money,  and  expend 

pier  for  pastoral  purpows  on  a 
acre.  At  the  end  of  the  term 
mpensation  for  improvements 

red  can  always  do  so  from  pri- 
)  wards,  according  to  quality  of 

liars  either  to  the  agent-gen- 
street  8.  W.,  or  to  the  chief 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


509 


OB  LABOCR. 


By  saiKng 
vessel 

By  steamer. 

£ie  U  0 

£IS  IS  0 

31    0  0 

23    0  0 

20   00 
60    00 

£36  15  to  42    0  0 
63    Oto70    0  0 

me  year,  free. 


Xoniinated  passages,  none. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  bo  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

The  best  time  for  arriving  in  the  colony  is  from  May  to  October. 

For  laboring  men  and  others  without  capital  there  is  absolutely  no,openingat  pres- 
ent in  tho  colony,  and  clerks  are  specially  warned  ago.ust  emigrating.  There  is, 
however,  great  siiarcity  of  female  domestic  ser\°ants. 

Particulars  as  ^o  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  tiuie  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II.— OKMERAL  INFORMATION. 

Sonth  Australia  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  Victoria,  Now  South  Wales,  and  Queens- 
land, on  the  west  by  Western  Australia,  and  on  the  north  and  south  by  the  sea ;  it  is 
in  area  more  than  seven  times  the  size  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  England  is  about  forty-two  days  by  steamer,  by 
sailing  vessel  about  three  months. 

The  climate  of  the  Bonthem  portion  of  the  colony  is  scmewhat  hotter  than  that  of 
England.    The  climate  cf  the  north  is  tropical. 

'nie  population  is  over  320,000,  of  whom  the  males  are  about  25,000  in  excess  of  the 
females. 

The  population  of  the  chief  town,  Adelaide,  and  its  suburbs  is  estimated  at  about 
100,000. 

The  principal  products  of  the  colouy  are  grain,  wine,  wool,  copper,  and  lead. 

There  are  over  one  thousand  places  of  worship  in  the  colony  belonging  to  various 
denominations. 

Every  facility  is  given  for  a  ^ood  sound  education.  The  attendance  of  children  be- 
tween the  ages  of  seven  and  thirteen  is  compulsory,  and  a  small  fee  is  charged  to  those 
who  are  able  to  pay. 

In  addition  to  the  public  library,  &c.,  in  Adelaide,  there  aro  over  one  hundred  and 
twelve  mechanics  and  other  institutions  which  have  libraries  attached  to  them. 

There  were  nine  banks  in  the  colony  in  1884.  Savings  banks  have  been  established 
since  1867  on  the  English  post-oSBce  savings  bank  system.  There  are  agencies  in 
ninety-six  country  towns. 

There  are  numerous  buildine  societies  in  Adelaide  and  its  suburbs.  The  system  is 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  England. 

A  number  of  friendly  and  benefit  societies  have  been  established  on  the  same  {irin- 
oiples  which  prevail  in  England.  Among  them  are  the  Odd  Fellows,  Druids,  For- 
etsers,  and  temperance  societies,  &c. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  6d.  the  half  onnce,  and  newspapers  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  conunnnioation  between  Adelaide,  England,  and  other  parts  of 
the  world,  and  a  complete  system  of  telegraphs  extends  throughout  the  colony  connect- 
ing it  with  other  Australian  colonies. 

In  the  year  U)84  there  were  1,035  miles  of  railway  in  the  colony. 

The  following  is  roughly  the  cost  of  living  in  the  colony : 

The  rent  of  a  dwelling  suitable  for  an  artisan  and  his  family  in  Adelaide,  or  the 
immediate  subarbs,  varies  from  6«.  to  15«.  per  week,  but  in  the  country  towns  the 
rate  is  less.  Large  numbers  of  artisans,  however,  reside  in  their  own  freehold  cot- 
tages. 

At  private  houses  for  single  yonng  men,  shopmen,  &u.,  15«.  to  18*.  per  week ;  clerks, 
&o..  208.  to  30*. ;  single  females,  10a.  to  15«. 

Tne  price  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows;  Baoon,  8d.  per  ponnd ;  beef,  2id.  to 
7d.  per  ponnd ;  bread,  3d.  to  4d.  2-ponnd  loaf;  butter,  from  Is.  4a.  per  ponnd:  cheese, 
from  9d.  per  ponnd ;  coffee,  9}d.  per  pound ;  flour,  abont  1*.  4d.  per  stone ;  milk,  4d.  to 
6d.  per  quart ;  mutton.  2d.  to  3a.  per  pound ;  potatoes,  5a.  per  owt. ;  sugar,  3d.  per 
ponnd ;  tea,  la.  3d.  to  2a.  6d.  per  pound;  tobacco,  4a.  to  4s.  6d.  per  pound. 

About  20  per  cent,  dearer  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  in  the  colony  is  as  tollows : 

Bootmakers :  Piecework  is  the  rule ;  men  on  day  work  earn  from  40«.  per  week. 

Bookbinders;  From  45s.  per  week. 

Builders:  For  stone-masons,  wallers,  stone-cutters,  plasterers,  bricklayers,  slaten, 
and  carpenters,  from  9*.  per  day. 

Laborers :  6a.  to  7a.  per  day. 

Bakers:  From  £1 10a.,  with  board  and  lodging,  per  week. 

Butchers :  From  30a.  per  week,  with  boud. 

Cabinet-makers :  From  7a.  to  9a.  per  day. 

Coaoh-bnilders :  Yarions,  ftom  £1  IDs.  to  £3 10*.  per  week. 

Coopers,  gasfltteis,  looksmiths  and  beUhangers,  plumbers:  8a.  to  10a.  per  day. 


'V'f^'lS^f:'" 


T^&Wf 


510 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Paintttrs  und  papi»»''>2nffer8:  7«.  to  8».  por  day. 

Gratnors  aiiil  writera:  la.  to  l^».  per  day. 

Satldlors:  £2  to  Jtl'A  5«  per  week. 

Tailors :  From  £2  iia.  to  £3  IOd.  jier  week. 

Tanneni  and  cnrrie''j :  BcamHnien,  £ii  to  £2  10«.  perwoek;  strlkt^rH  and  fliiiNhftn, 
30«.  to  40«. ;  tannefH,  30*.  to  :)6a.  per  week. 

Wheelwrisbtti :  1«.  to  1«.  2d.  per  hour. 

WageM  at  country  stations:  Drovers,  £1  to  £1  lO*.  perwoek;  shepbei-ds,  l.'iit.  to 
80a.  per  week  ;  married  couples,  £^)H  to  £<5  per  ani>nm ;  bnsb  carpenters  nnd  black- 
smitlis,  30a.  pnr  week ;  cooks,  20«.  to  30».  per  week ;  40«.  tfl5()«.  during  slicarin^;  iitw 
arrivals,  £40  per  annum  ;  married  couples,  £50  to  £75  per  annum. 

All  the  above  are  witb  rations  and  expenses  paid  up  to  tbo  station. 

Female  Bervanta,  per  week  with  board  and  lodf^ing :  General  servants,  8a.  to  14<i. ; 
oooka,  10a.  to  SOa. :  bouseuiaids,  8'  to  12a. ;  kltcheu-maids,  St.  to  10a. ;  bousekpfiicnt, 
I4a.  to  20«. ;  lanndressea,  10a.  to  iiia. ;  nursemaids,  6a.  to  12a. ;  nurse  girls,  4a.  to  7«. ; 
charwomen,  4a.  per  day. 

Tbe  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hoars. 

English  money  is  nsed  throughout  the  colony. 

Country  lands  belonging  to  tiie  Crown  are  disposed  of  in  South  Australia  by  auc- 
tion, in  which  preference  is  given  to  persons  covenanting  to  cultivate  and  iiiiprove 
the  land.  Tbe  maximum  area  that  may  be  held  is  040  acres  of  reclnimed  or  1,000  acres 
of  other  country  lands. 

The  purchaser  must  pay  10  per  cent,  of  the  purchase  money  at  the  time  of  sale ;  10 
per  cent,  thiee  years  afterwards;  and  then  6  per  cent,  yearly  till  the  whole  is  paid. 
The  purchase  may  be  completed  at  the  end  of  ten  years  or  any  time  therealYcr. 

The  reserve  price  of  these  Crown  lands  is  not  less  than  £1  per  acre,  exclusive  of  the 
Talne  of  improvements  or  cost  of  drainage. 

Pasture  and  mineral  leases  are  also  granted. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  theagent-g<^neral 
for  Sooth  Australia,  8  Victoria  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  8.  W.,  or  to  the  chief  clerk 
at  this  office. 


QUEENSLAND. 

PABT  I.— PASSAGES  AMD  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  passages  are  f^iven  single  female  domestic  servants  and  to  agricultural  laboren 
from  seventeen  to  thirty-five  years  of  age.  Married  farm  laborers  must  be  under  forty- 
five  years  of  age  and  have  not  more  than  three  childreu  under  twelve. 

Assisted  passages,  none. 

Unastiated  paatagu. 


By  sailing 
vessels. 

By  steaimni. 

Steeraee • 

£17   0   0 

Third  class: 

For  sinffle  men.... ............................................ ...... 

£18  18    0 
14  14    0 
81  19    0 
47  10    0 

Others 

Seeondclosa .... . .--- ..... .................... 

FirsteluMi 

SS    0   0 

Children  ftttm  one  to  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price ;  Infknta  nnder  one  year,  fk«e. 

Nominated  passages,  important  to  those  who  have  friends  in  the  colony. 
Persons  in  the  colony  can  nominate  their  friends  for  free  passages  upon  the  follow- 
ing payments  being  made  in  the  colony : 


Sex. 

itoia 

years. 

Uto4«. 

40  to  80. 

Above  W. 

Hale 4... 

ax 

X 

1 

C4 
4 

VoU  paaaagie  money- 
Do. 

Xtaiale „ 

ITION. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


511 


roek;  striken  and  flnlHhers, 


I  per  week;  shepberdH,  I.jd,  to 
k ;  bnsb  cnrpentent  and  hlnck- 
I.  to  5(»».  during  slieaiiiij} ;  mw 
■  per  an  mini. 
Ito  tho  station. 
I  General  servants,  8«.  to  14*.  j 
'ds,  8».  to  10». ;  bouseket-pen), 
1  Vi». ;  nurse  girls,  Aa.  to  7». ; 


lof  in  Sonth  Anstralia  by  unc- 
ling to  cultivate  and  iiiiprovn 
ores  of  reclaimed  or  1,000  acres 

money  at  tbe  time  of  sale ;  10 
yearly  till  tbe  whole  is  paid, 
t  or  any  time  tbereafrcr. 
u  jCI  per  acre,  exolnsive  of  the 

»r.s  either  to  the  agent-g<^ner»l 
net,  8.  W.,  or  to  the  chief  clerk 


rOR  LABOR, 

its  and  to  agrioaltaral  laboren 
m  laborers  most  be  an<ler  forty- 
n  under  twelve. 


By  sailing 
venMlii. 

By  steaineni. 

*17   0   o 

«18  13    0 
14  14    0 
81  19    0 
47  10    0 

55    0   0 

iderone 

year,  free. 

'lends  in  the  colony. 

free  passages  upon  the  follow- 


4«. 

40  to  80. 

Above  6S. 

1 

£4 
4 

Fall  puMge  Booey. 
So. 

Contract  passages :  Employers  in  Queensland  may  engage  laborers  in  England  or 
on  the  continent  of  Europe,  subject  to  tbe  approval  of  the  agent-general,  and  can 
obtain  free  pasxuges  for  them  to  the  colony  on  making  tbe  following  payments  at  tbe 
immigration  office,  Brisbane,  or  to  tbe  ngent-genoral,  London,  to  whom  application 
itlionlil  be  made :  For  males  between  the  agesof  iifteen  and  forty-tlve  years.  £2  each; 
for  females  between  those  ages,  whether  wives  of  indentured  laborers,  or  tlieraselvea 
indentured,  £1  each;  for  children  of  an  indentured  laborer,  under  fifteen  years,  £1 
earh;  all  over  forty-five  years,  full  passage  money. 

Particulars  as  to  tbe  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  tbe 
uewHpapers. 

Tho  best  time  for  ariving  in  the  colony  is  from  April  to  October  inclusive. 

Assisted  immigrants  are  received  at  Government  depots  established  at  tbe  princi- 
pal ports  and  in  various  parts  of  tbe  colony  for  a  few  days  after  arrival  f^e  of  ex- 
penife. 

There  is  no  demand  in  tbe  colony  at  the  present  time  for  any  other  classes  than 
agricultural  laborers  and  female  domestic  servants. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II.— GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

Queensland  is  situated  in  tbe  northeastern  corner  of  Australia,  immediately  to  the 
north  of  New  South  Wales,  and  is  nearly  twelve  times  the  size  of  England  and  Wales. 

Tbe  time  taken  on  tbe  voyage  is  about  flftj'-tive  days  by  steamer ;  uy  sailing  vessel, 
about  three  months. 

Tho  southern  half  of  tbe  colony  is  hotter  than  England  and  tbe  northern  half  is 
within  the  tropics. 

Tbe  population  is  estimated  at  about  .3.10,000.  Tbe  males  are  in  excess  of  tbe  fe- 
males. Nearly  one-third  of  the  number  live  in  tho  towns.  The  population  of  the 
chief  town,  Brisbane,  with  the  suburbs,  is  about  50,000. 

The  chief  products  are  gold,  wool,  hides,  and  preserved  meats,  and  in  tho  north, 
sugar. 

Every  religious  denomination  is  represented  in  the  colony. 

Education  is  i'ree  and  compulsory. 

There  are  banks  and  Government  savings  banks  in  Brisbane  and  all  the  towns  in 
the  colony. 

There  are  a  number  of  friendly  societies  in  the  colony,  including  the  Odd  Fellows, 
Foresters,  and  temperance  societies ;  there  are  also  various  free  libraries,  mechanics 
institutes,  &.c. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  6d,  the  one-half  ounce  ;  newspapers.  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  Queensland,  England,  and  other  parts 
of  the  world,  and  over  11,000  miles  of  telegraphs  throughout  tho  colony. 

At  the  end  of  1884  there  were  1,207  miles  of  railway  open  for  traffic,  and  750  in 
course  of  construction.  , 

The  rent  of  a  four- roomed  house  is  estimated  at  from  10«.  to  Via.  per  week. 

Tbe  cost  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows:  Baeon,  7d.  to  1».  per  pound ;  beef,  id. 
to  4d.  per  pound ;  bread,  lid.  to  2d.  per  pound ;  butter,  1«.  Id.  to  2a.  per  pound ; 
cheese,  (id.  per  pound ;  coffee,  1«.  4d.  to  2a.  per  pound ;  flour,  13«.  per  100  pounds ; 
milk,  4d.  to  6<(.  per  quart;  mutton,  2id.  to  4d.  per  pound;  potatoes,  |d.  to  Id.  per 
pound ;  sugar,  2jd.  to  5d.  per  mmnd ;  tea,  Is.  9d.  to  'ia.  per  ponnd ;  tobacco,  imported, 
3«.  to  6a.  per  pound. 

Clothing  is  about  15  to  20  per  cent,  dearer  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  is  roughly  as  follows:  Blacksmiths,  lis.  a  day;  bookbinders, 
10s.  a  day ;  brassfounders,  12«.  a  day ;  bricklayers,  lis.  a  day ;  brickmakers,  7«.  a  day ; 
cabinet-makei-s,  12*.  a  day;  carpenters,  lis.  a  day;  coopers,  10s.  a  day;  engineers, 
13s.  a  day ;  gardeners,  6s.  a  day ;  general  laborers,  68.  to  7s.  Cd.  a  day ;  masons,  10s. 
a  day;  painters,  10s.  a  day;  plasterers,  10s.  a  day;  quarrymeu,  10s.  a  day;  shoe- 
makers, 98.  a  day:  tailors,  lOs.  a  day;  watch-makers,  lOs.  a  day ;  wheelwrights,  10s. 
a  day ;  whitesmiths,  10«.  a  day ;  men  oooks  for  hotels,  £50  to  £60  per  annum ;  cooks, 
£30  to  £40  per  annum ;  laundresses,  £30  to  £50  per  annum  ;  general  servants,  £30 
to  £40  per  annnm ;  housemaids,  £20  to  £30  per  annum ;  nursemaids,  £18  to  £35 
per  annum ;  dairywomen,  £26  to  £35  per  annum ;  farm  laborers,  shepheids,  &o.,  £40 
to  £50  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging ;  married  couples  with  families  at  station, 
£60  to  £66  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging;  married  couples  without  families, 
£50  to  £58  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  honis. 

Englidi  money  is  nsea  throughout  the  colony. 


Tmmmw^ 


512 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  following  b  a  aliort  Hiiiiitniiry  of  tlio  ]uiiil  HyHtoiii  (for  fnrthi'r  ilotnilH  of  wliich 
MO  Httudbouk  for  Enii({runtN  to  Qiieeniilaiul,  pnbliHbed  by  tho  aiitbority  of  thu  iiKeiit> 
general): 

Under  the  Crown  Iniid  act  of  18H4  iiffriciiltiiral  fiirnm  in  procliiiiiiod  nfcriciiltural 
ureikM  may  be  Hele.;tcd  of  uot  uioro  t.huii  1,WH0  acrcH  ut  a  rent  to  Ite  llxed  by  the  luud 
board,  uot  beiuK  lew  than  \id.  per  acre  per  unniini.  A  licetiae  in  iiwtued  to  tbe  Hi-lcctor, 
who  niiiHt,  within  Hve  yearit,  lence  in  the  land  or  make  f)erniHnfnt  iniproveimtntx  of 
u  value  equal  to  tho  coHt  of  the  fence,  and  iiiiiMt  also  live  on  the  selection.  If  at  the 
eud  of  that  time  be  can  prove  that  he  baa  p<Tfonned  the  above  conditionH,  he  will  lie 
entitled  to  a  trunaforable  Irane  for  Ufty  ycitrM.  The  rent  for  the  flrHt  ten  ynirM  will  be 
tho  amount  ilxed  in  the  proclamation,  and  tho  rent  for  every  aubHoquent  perimi  of 
Ave  yearH  will  be  deterudned  by  the  laud  board.  If  a  leaaee  can  prove  ten  years'  con- 
tinucd  roaidence,  he  will  be  entitled  to  purchase  the  holding  at  a  price  to  be  tixed  by 
the  land  board,  uot  bein^  lean  than  '20«.  per  acre. 

HouieHteadN:  In  the  cane  of  au  agricultural  farm  of  not  more  than  IfiO  acrea,  if  the 
leaaeo  prnvea  live  years'  residence,  and  an  expenditure  of  uot  leas  than  10«.  au  acre  od 
permanent  iuiprovementa,  he  can  secure  the  fee  simply  by  paying  such  sum  as  shall, 
with  the  rent  alreaily  paid,  amount  to  2«.  (id.  au  acre. 

Grazing  leases  can  also  be  obtained  for  uot  more  than  20,000  acres. 

Intendma  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  tho  agent-general 
for  Queensland,  1  Westmiuatir  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  London,  8,  W.,  or  to  the 
chief  clerk  at  this  office. 


-^ 


;•:'♦%. 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA. 

PABT  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  i^aaages,  none. 

Assisted  passages  can  at  present  be  onljf  granted  to  farmers,  agricnllurlstH,  millers 
wheelwrights,  and  others  of  nvocationa  likt^ly  to  be  useful  in  country  districts,  and 
they  must  lie  possemed  of  some  small  capital.  The  amount  required  in  each  case  will 
be  decided  by  the  Crown  agents  for  the  colonies,  and  must  be  deposited  with  them. 
As  a  rule  a  married  couple  will  be  n  juired  to  deposit  not  less  than  £100,  and  £)K>  for 
each  child  over  twelve  years  of  age.  The  deposit  will  be  repaid  to  the  emigrants 
immediately  after  their  arrival  in  the  colony.  lu  addition  to  this,  each  adult  emi- 
grant must  pay  £4  towards  his  passage  money,  and  £2  for  every  child  between  one 
and  twelve  years  of  age,  and  in  addition  a  sum  not  exceeding  £1  per  adnlt  for  ship 
kit. 

Each  intending  emigrant  above  the  age  of  fifteen  years  desiring  to  obtain  an  assisted 
passage  must  undertake  to  conform  to  all  regulations  established  on  board  ship  dar- 
ing the  voyage,  aud  to  remain  iu  the  colony  for  at  least  twelve  months  from  the  date 
of  arrival. 

Special  assisted  passages :  In  addition  to  the  above,  the  Western  Australia  Laud 
Company,  Limited,  Suii'olk  House,  Laurence  Pountney  Hill,  £.  C,  are  under  contract 
with  the  colonial  goverument  to  introduce  into  the  colony  a  limited  number  of  as- 
sisted emigrants  belonging  to  the  following  classes:  Farm  laborers,  blacksmiths, 
strikers,  flttt-rs,  carpenters,  navvies,  plate-layers,  brickraakera,  bricklayers,  quarry 
men,  laborers,  &.c. ;  married  couples  with  their  lamilies  being  prefeired.  I'he  rates 
by  steamer  are  tlseid  at  £7  per  adult,  including  £1  for  ship  kit.  The  number  so  as- 
sisted will  not  exceed  one  thousand  per  annum,  and  the  contract  will  expire  iu  five 
years  from  the  present  time.  Opportunities  of  work  are  given  to  many  of  tho  emi- 
grants on  the  Great  Southern  Railway  (244  miles  iu  length)  now  iu  course  of  construc- 
tion between  Albany  aud  Beverley. 


VHOMUted  pottages. 

(1)  At  contract  rate ;  Any  person  in  good  health  and  not  likely  to  become  chargeabli 
to  the  colony,  aud  by  whom  or  on  whose  behalf  the  contract  rate  of  passage  moneyl 
at  present  £14,  shall  have  been  paid,  may  be  allowed  a  passage  on  board  any  emigrauf 
ship  x'Toceeding  to  the  colony  on  signiug  an  agreement  to  conform  to  the  rules  to  b| 
observed  on  board  ship. 

(S)  At  ordinary  rate:  By  sailing  vessel:  Third  class,  £14  148.  to  £16  16*.;  seconl 
class,  £21 ;  first  class,  £36 15a.    By  steamer :  Third  class,  from  £16 16». ;  second  olasf 
from  £26  5*.  to  £31  lOt. ;  first  class,  from  £47  5a.    Children  under  twelve  years 
age  half  price ;  infants  under  one  year,  free. 

A  Une  of  steamers  runs  regularly  between  London  aud  Western  Australia,  and  sai| 
ing  vessels  of  a  good  class  are  also  dispatched  from  London  at  frequent  interyals. 


TION. 


THK    UMlllU    KINGDOM. 


513 


(for  lnrtlMT  <l«tail«  of  wliii  li 
y  tbu  authority  of  the  iiKeiit- 

in  pnioliiiinod  n(;''i>'"'t»>'i>l 

rent  to  1M3  llxe<l  l)y  thn  lautl 

vuuw  is  iiwued  to  thti  Hi'lfctiir, 

periimiifnt  iniprovciiiHnts  of 

e  on  the  election.     It'  at  tim 

abovo  coiulitionH,  he  will  lio 

for  the  tlist  ten  yvnn  will  be 

r  evi^ry  siibHequent  period  of 

jwiee  can  prove  ten  years*  coii- 

diug  at  a  price  to  be  lixud  l)y 

r»t  more  than  IfiO  acres,  if  the 
f  not  less  than  10«.  an  ucru  on 
by  paying  such  sum  as  shall, 

20,000  acres. 

rs  either  to  the  asent-general 
reet,  London,  H,  W.,  or  to  the 


Xomhiulid  pamiayti. 


rOK  LABOR. 

fiirniers,  aKricnlturists,  millers 

soful  in  country  districts,  and 
lount  required  in  each  case  will 

must  bo  deposited  with  theiu. 

not  less  than  £100,  and  £2.')  for 
ill  be  repaid  to  the  emigrants 
iition  to  this,  eoch  adult  emi- 
£2  for  every  child  between  one 
xceeding  £1  per  adnlt  for  ship 

ars  desiring  to  obtain  an  assisted 

established  on  board  ship  dur- 

^st  twelve  months  from  the  date 

/e,  the  Western  Australia  Land 
)y  Hill,  E.  C,  are  under  contract 
colony  a  limited  number  of  os- 
s:  Farm  laborers,  blacksmiths, 
ickmakers,  bricklayers,  quarry- 
lies  being  preferred.  I'he  rates 
or  ship  kit.  The  number  so  as- 
the  contract  will  expire  in  five 
:  are  given  to  many  of  the  emi- 
mgth)  now  in  course  of  construe- 


J  not  likely  to  become  chargeable 
contract  rate  of  passage  money, 
a  passage  on  board  any  emigrant 
Biit  to  conform  to  the  rules  to  be 

MS,  £14  14«.  to  £16  16«. ;  second 
ilasB,  from  £16 16». ;  second  class, 
Cblldren  under  twelve  years  of 

and  Western  Australia,  and  sail- 
London  at  Sequent  intervals. 


Fri'o  pUMSiigcH  are  granted  to  i\  limited  number  of  cniigrunts  nominated  by  persons 
rrniding  in  the  colony  and  who  nm»t  be  uiipmviMl  by  the  crown  agents  for  the  colo- 
iiii'H. 

Piirti(!uliirM  ns  to  the  ilispulch  of  veitMelH  will  invuriably  bi*  found  iidvcrtist'd  in  the 
iii'WHinipcrH. 

Till'  l)i'»t  time  for  iirriviii({  in  the  colony  is  oc|itfmber. 

A  <U'i>ot  Ih  <'Hfiil)lisli)'il  at  Frcmantlo  for  tlm  rcci'iition  of  t'liil^iauts  upon  landing. 

FaiMitTN,  iigriniUnrnl  labortTN,  cariicutLMH,  and  female  domentic  servants  are  I 


qiiircil 


re- 

I'articularN  uh  to  the  state  of  t\w  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
gubNfiiiient  editions  of  this  circiilur. 

PART  11.— fiF;NKRAL  INFORMATION. 

TIiIh  colony  consists  of  about  oiii'-rhird  of  .\ustraliii,  and  is  about  eight  times  the 
size  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Gnat  Hritain  and  Inland. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  I'.iigland  is  about  forty-nine  days  by  steamer, 
and  about  three  mouths  by  sailing  ve.sMel. 

The  climate  is  vory  healthy  ;  the  teniiierature  in  the  south  is  somewhat  similar  to 
that  (if  England;  the  north  is  lioi  but  teuiiiered  with  eool  breezes. 

The  population  of  the  colony  i    more  than  :ir),0()0. 

The  males  are  in  excess  of  thi  lemales.  Perth,  the  capital  of  the  colony,  contains 
C,0OU  inhabitants. 

The  chief  products  are  grain,  wool,  timber,  )>earl8,  iiearl-shells,  and  minerals.  New 
gold  mines  have  lately  been  discovered. 

Places  oi  worship  of  all  denominations  are  to  be  found  throughout  the  colony. 

Education  is  compulsory.  A  small  fee  is  charged  in  the  Government  schools  to 
those  who  are  able  to  pay. 

Mechanics'  institutes,  workmen's  associations,  and  friendly  itociutics  are  to  be  found 
ill  the  more  settled  parts  of  the  polony 

There  aro  four  banks  in  the  colony  and  also  post-oflBce  savings  banks. 

Letters  are  dispatched  to  and  receive<l  from  the  colony  every  fourteen  days.  Letters 
are  eharfied  (id.  per  one-hulf  ounce,  and  newspapers  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  connnuuicatiou  between  the  colony  and  England  and  other 
liait.H  of  the  world.  There  are  over  2,H00  miles  of  telegraph  open  in  the  colony,  in- 
cluding a  line  to  South  Australia. 

There  arolTSniilesof  railway  open,  and  other  rail  ways  are  in  course  of  construction. 

The  rent  of  a  three-roomed  house  in  the  towns  is  8«.  per  week  ;  the  rent  of  u  six- 
roomed  house  in  the  towns  is  14a.  6i.  But  small  houses  aro  at  present  very  scarce  in 
the  towns. 

The  price  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows:  Bacon,  1».  per  pound;  beef,  Gd.  per 
poanil ;  bread,  per  2  pouud  loaf,  4d. ;  batter,  1«.  Sd,  to  is.  per  pound ;  cotfee,  la,  Hd,  per 
pound;  checw,  U.&d.  per  pound  ;  milk,  Ud. per  quart ;  mutton,  5rf. per  pouud;  pota- 
toes, Irf.  to  Ud. ;  tobacco,  0«.  per  ponnd. 

Clothing  in  the  large  towns  is  much  the  same  as  in  England.  At  the  country  sta- 
tions it  is  dearer. 

The  rate  of  wages  in  the  colony  is  roughly  as  follows:  Blacksmiths,  7».  to  10».  per 
day ;  boat-builders,  7».  to  10».  per  day ;  brewers,  6».  to  8».  per  day ;  carpenters,  8«.  to 
10«.  per  day ;  coach-builders,  8«.  to  10«.  per  day ;  gardeners,  5«.  to8».  per  day ;  general 
laborers  in  town,  5».  to  6«.  per  day ;  masons,  Us.  to  lOx.  per  day  :  navvies,  Gh.  to  8«. 
per  day ;  painters,  7».  to  10«.  per  day ;  printers,  7«.  to  10s.  per  day ;  saddlers,  7«.  to 
10«.  per  day  ;  shoemakers  and  tailors  by  the  piece  ;  farm  laborers,  15«.  per  week  with 
board;  ploughmen,  15«.  per  week  with  board;  shepherds  or  stockriders,  £40  to  £50 
per  annum ;  generally  useful  men  ou  stations,  £36  to  £45  per  annum ;  married 
couples,  servants  on  farms  and  stations,  per  year  with  board  and  lodging,  £50  to  £70 
per  annum;  general  female  serA'ants,  per  year  with  board  and  lodging,  £16  to  £24 
per  annum;  housemaids,  per  year  with  board  and  lodging,  £18  to  £25  per  annum, 

Navvies  work  eight  hours  a  day,  but  other  trades  nine  hours. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

The  following  is  a  short  summary  of  a  portion  of  the  land  laws.  They  will  be  found 
more  fully  set  out  in  the  handbook.     (See  note  at  end. ) 

The  Crown  lands  are  classed  as  (1)  town;  (2)  suburban;  (3)  ruraL 

Town  lands  iu  all  the  districts  of  the  colony,  and  suburban  lands  in  all  bat  the 
Kiiuberley  district,  will  be  offered  for  sale  by  auction  at  a  reserve  price  to  be  fixed  by 
the  Government. 

Any  lands  put  up  for  auction  and  not  sold  may  beafterwardsbonghtat  the  reserve 
price. 

H.  Ex.  157 33 


614 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIOBATION. 


Rnral  laodii  iu  tbts  colony  and  Riilsirliau  luiidi.  in  ihc  Kiiuborley  tllntrlct  may,  huI). 
ject  to  any  prior  rights,  be  »«M  n  ;.  .  iuijilo  ci'her  by  auction  or  by  private  contruct 
M  the  Qovernnient  may  dire'<> 

The  lowest  price  of  rural  lam  '  i  raiuiple  in  10*.  per  acre  in  the  central  ami  Kim- 
berlev  diHtricto,  fw.  per  acre  in  '  tnti  iisr .intf ,  and  the  itmalleMt  auioiuit  to  \>e 
bought  under  ordinary  ciroumstan  •  h  ib,  iu  the  central  district,  40  acres ;  iu  tin- Kim- 
berloy  district,  'iW  acres;  iu  other  districts,  400  ucrcs. 

Blocks,  however,  of  not !««» thsTi  '  i)  acres  in;<y  be  disposed  of  for  planting  viueyarUn, 
orchards,  or  gardens. 

The  term  rural  lands  also  iuiiuies  the  two  classes  of  pastoral  and  miueral  lutulit; 
the  terms  on  which  they  are  let  or  sold  are  given  iu  the  uaudbook. 

For  further  particulars  as  to  the  laud  laws,  see  handbook  issued  bv  this  ottice, 
paae  ti. 

uitending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  Crown  agi'ut» 
for  the  ooloaies,  Dowuiug  street,  S.VV.,  or  to  the  chief  clerk  at  this  otUce. 


"^i, 


TASMANIA. 

PART  I.— PASSAGES  AKD  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 


Free  paasages,  none. 
Assisted  passages,  none. 


Una$iMed pastagei,  per  adult. 


Bteersge  (for  ilnitle  men  only) 

Third  class 

geoond  class 

VlrstclsH 


Byiikil- 
Idk  ship. 


£18 
17 
25 
50 


By  steamer. 


£18  0 

£21    0  to  23  2 

86  16  to  42   0 

63    U  to  73  10 


Children  from  one  to  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price. 

Nominated  passages,  important  to  those  who  have  friends  iu  Tasmania. 

B'sidents  in  Tasmania  can  obtain  free  passages  for  thoi*<  ''-lends  iu  England  b] 
nominating  them  at  one  of  the  immigration  offices  in  the  colony  and  payiug  at  tb^ 
same  time  the  following  sums — 

Adult  males  not  above  fortv  years  of  age  £5  for  eaoli  person ;  adult  females  uo 
above  forty  years  of  age  £3  for  each  person ;  married  couples  not  above  forty-ttvl 
years  of  age  £6.  [ 

Children  between  the  ages  of  three  and  twelve,  half  the  amount  payable  by  adult  j 

Children,  nnder  threo  years,  f^ee,  if  accompanied  by  their  parents  or  parent.        I 

But  emigrants  nominat«d  in  the  colony  must  be  approved  by  the  agent-general  il 
London,  and  will  be  selected  by  him  only  from  the  classes  of  agriculturists,  mechanici 
skilled  and  other  laborers  and  domestic  servants,  with  a  special  view  to  the  inda| 
trial  requirements  of  the  colony. 

They  mnst  pay  the  cost  of  the  railway  Journey  to  Join  the  ship  and  20«.  per  adu 
for  ship  kit. 

All  sailing  vessels  and  steamers  proceeding  to  Melbourne  take  passengers  to  Td 
mania  at  the  same  fares  as  direct  steamers.  I 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  fonnd  advertised  in  t| 
newspapers. 

The  best  time  for  arriving  in  the  colony  is  October. 

No  such  arrangements  are  made  by  the  Tasmaniau  Government.  Emigrants  havil 
been  nominated  are  nsnally  met  by  their  frirnds  on  landing.  I 

There  is  a  steady  demand  for  agricaltarul  laborers  and  also  for  female  domesl 
servants. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

The  largo  and  important  discoveries  of  valuable  minerals  have  also  created  a  | 
mand  for  miners  and  good  quarrymen. 

Mechanics  and  olerEs  are  not  wanted. 


I.T10N. 

Kiiuborley  «lUtrl(;(  luuy,  »iil). 
Auctiou  or  \>y  prlvatt-  I'ontrmt 

r  acre  in  tlie  central  auil  Kiui- 
d  tlio  HUiuUeNt  nuiount  t«  In- 
district,  40  acres;  iu  tlu'Kim- 

oaed  of  for  plauting  viiii-yiirdii, 

f  patitoral  aud  mlueral  IuiuIh; 

o  iiaudbuok. 

andbook  iuned  by  this  otllce, 

ars  eltJier  to  the  Crown  agi'uts 
clerk  at  this  ofUce. 


THE    UMTED   KINGDOM. 


PAIIT  II.— OINEHAL  INFORMATION. 


616 


FOR  LABOR. 


iluU. 


By  Mil- 
loK  sblp. 

By  steamer. 

£16 
17 
2S 
SO 

£1«  0 

£21    Oto23   i 

86  15  to  42   0 

63    U  to  73  10 

je. 

B  friends  in  Taamania. 
for  thci-  'iends  iu  England  by 

I  In  the  colony  and  paying  at  the 

r  each  person ;  adult  females  not 
rled  couples  not  above  forty-five 

alf  the  amount  payable  by  a*lult». 

by  their  parents  or  parent, 
approved  by  the  agent-general  in 
lasaes  of  agriculturists,  mechanics, 

with  a  special  view  to  the  indns- 

«  join  the  ship  and  20«.  per  adult 
llelboume  take  passengers  to  Tas- 
ariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 

a  Government.    Emigrants  having 

II  landing.  .  ,  ^  *i„ 
)rer8  and  also  for  female  domestic 

from  time  to  time  will  be  given  iu 

le  minerals  have  also  created  a  de- 


Tusmauia  is  an  island  at  the  south  of  Aiistrnliii,  ;■  ">?'t  I'^o  miles  fiuui  Melbourne 
it  is  nearly  the  size  of  Ireland. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyuge  (nmi  Etiijland  is  from  forty  to  tiftydays  by  steamer; 
by  sailiuft  vessel,  about  three  months. 

'The  rainfall,  un  an  average,  is  lesH  than  in  Kngland,  and  it  is  never  too  hot  iu  sum* 
uier,  nor  too  cold  iu  winter,  for  outdoor  occupatn>ns  to  be  carried  on.  The  climate  it 
exceedingly  healthy,  eni»eciolly  for  children. 

The  ]iopulatiiin  of  Tasmania  in  1H84  was  lM().ri4I,  of  whom  09,140  were  males  nud 
61,4U1  females.  The  |Hipnlation  of  the  city  of  llobart,  which  is  the  capital,  is  about 
i!'i,UUO,  and  of  Lauiiceston  about  13,000.    There  are  no  natives  now  left  in  the  colony. 

The  principal  products  are  wool,  fruit,  timber,  tin,  and  uold. 

1'lie  number  of  churches  and  chapels  Is  about  three  hundred  and  fifty. 

Kiliication  is  com|iulMory  ;  a  small  fee  Is  puyaltle. 

There  are  five  banks  in  the  colony  and  two  savings  banks,  one  in  Hobart  Town 
aud  the  other  iu  Lauiiceston,  besides  {lost-offlce  savings  lianks  iu  most  of  the  towns. 

There  are  eleven  building  societies  in  various  parts  of  the  colony. 

A  nnuiber  of  friendly  and  benefit  Bocieties  have  been  established,  such  as  the  Free 
Masons,  Od«l  Fellows,  ForestiTs,  Druids,  and  temperance  societies. 

A  mail  is  dispatcliud  to  and  receivetl  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  iUi.  per  half  ounce,  newspapers  Id. 

Tbeio  is  telegraphic  coininunicatlon  between  Tasmania  and  England  and  other 
parts  of  the  world.    The  colony  possesses  more  than  1,000  miles  of  iolaud  telegraphs. 

There  are  upwards  of  300  miles  of  railways  opeu,  and  further  extensions  of  the  rail- 
vray  system  are  in  course  of  construction.  The  lowest  railway  fare  in  the  colony  is 
'M.  iier  mile. 

The  loads  in  Tasmania  are  amongst  the  best  formed  iu  the  colonics. 

Small  cottages  in  the  towns  and  suburbs,  3  rooms,  pur  week,  4«.  to  6«, ;  with  garden, 
&e.,  7«.  to  8». 

The  cost  of  provisions  is  roughly  us  follows :  Bacon,  7d.  to  lOd.  per  pound ;  beef,  4(1. 
to  (id.  per  pound ;  bread,  ^id.  to  'id.  per  impound  loaf;  butter,  1«.  to  U.  6d.  per  pound ; 
cheese,  id,  to  9d.  per  pound ;  coffee,  1«.  M.  to  Qt.  per  pound  ;  fiour.  In.  '.id.  to  1«. 
6d.  per  stone ;  milk,  4(1,  to  6d.  per  quart ;  mutton,  'Hd.  tobd.  per  pound ;  potatoes,  3«, 
Kd.  to  4«,  tid,  percwt. ;  sugar,  3^d.  to  4d,  per  pound;  ten,  !«, 6d.  to:i«,  per  pound; 
tobacco,  3«,  (id,  to  4«.  per  pound. 

Clothing  about  10  per  cent,  dearer  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  in  the  colony  is  roughly  as  follows :  Blacksmiths,  78.  to  ISs.  per 
(liiy;  bricklayers,  8«.  to  10s,  per  day;  carpenters,  7«.  to  10*.  per  day;  farm  laborers 
£'2()  to  £45  per  annum,  all  found  ;  gardeners,  £'io  to  £45  per  annum,  all  found;  la- 
borers, ordinary,  5*.  to7«.  ])er  day  ;  painters,  78.  to  98,  per  day  ;  plowmen,  108.  to  188, 
]icr  week,  all  found;  plumbers,  88.  to  108.  per  day  ;  quari;ymen  and  mini^rs,  68.  to  98/ 
reapers,  98.  to  188.  per  week,  all  fonnd ;  shepherds,  £30  to  £45  per  annum,  all  found ; 
wheelwrights,  88.  to  lOt.  per  day:  cooks,  £25  to  £50  per  annum,  all  found;  house- 
maids, £20  to  £35  per  annum,  all  found ;  laundresses,  £20  to  £30  per  annum,  all 
found. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artlsana  is  eight  hours. 

English  money  is  ns^  tbrouebont  the  colony. 

To  fanners  with  amsll  capital  and  others  the  land  system  offers  great  advantages. 
A  short  summary  of  the  land  laws  is  here  given. 

The  reserve  price  of  all  Government  land  suitable  for  agriculture  is  £1  per  acre, 
and  of  pastoral  land  6«.  per  acre.  Not  more  than  320  acres  of  land  will  be  sold  by  the 
Government  to  any  one  person. 

With  the  view  of  facilitating  the  acquisition  of  Crown  land  by  persons  of  limited 
capital  it  is  also  disposed  of  on  deferred  payments  extending  over  fourteen  years,  bnt 
iu  these  cases  continnous  residence  by  the  p'^rohaser,  his  tenant,  or  servant,  is  required 
until  the  whole  of  the  purchase-money  is  \  Aid,  and  one-third  of  the  purchase-money 
is  added  to  the  price  of  the  land.    Thus  the  cost  of  100  acres  on  tb  is  system  w      :l  be : 

*,     a.  d. 

100  acres  at  208 100    0    0 

Add  one-third  for  credit 3.i    6    8 


133  6  8 
But  the  payment  of  that  sum  may  be  made  as  follows: 

£  «.  d. 

Payment  at  time  of  parohase 3  6  8 

Payment  first  year 5  0  0 

Payment  second  year 5  0  0 

Each  of  the  following  twelve  years  at  £10  per  year ^ 120  0  0 


133    6    8 


516 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATIOX, 


Intending  emip;rnnt8  may  apply  for  further  particniars  either  to  tho  agent  jjeiioral 
for  Tasmania,  3  Westminster  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  London,  8.  W.,  or  to  tbe 
chief  clerk  at  this  office. 


NEW  ZEALAND. 

PAST  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  passages,  none. 

Assisted  passages:  The  agent-general  for  the  colony  will  entertain  applications  for 
assisted  passages  for  a  limited  number  of  farmers  and  agriculturiKts  possessed  of  m\n\\ 
capital,  who  may  be  desirons  of  taking  np  land  in  New  Zealand,  at  the  followiu^' 
rates,  namely,  £10  for  each  adult,  and  £5  for  each  child  between  the  ages  of  oue  nud 
twelve  years.  Before  passages  will  be  provided,  however,  each  head  ot  a  family  must 
satisfactorily  prove  in  such  way  as  may  be  required  by  the  agent-general  that  he  is 
poBsesGed  of  £  100  in  ctuth,  and  that  he  is  also  possessed  of  cash  eciual  to  the  snm  of  £50 
for  each  member  of  his  family  over  twelve  years  of  age.  Persons  desirous  of  doing  so, 
can  arrange  to  come  out  in  the  second-class  ou  the  al>ove  terms  by  p'i  additional  pay- 
ment equal  to  the  difiference  between  tJie  cost  of  steerage  and  second-class  passugt's. 

Unassisted  passages:  By  sailin^,  xhip:  Steerage,  third-class,  £13  13».  to  £15  l.'it. 
second  class,  £iil ;  first  class,  £3()  15«.  to  £45  38.  By  steamer,  for  men  only,  £16  lti«. 
each ;  closed  cabin  with  two  berths,  for  married  couples,  £23  28.  each  person  ;  closed 
cabin  with  four  berths,  for  married  couples,  £21  each  person ;  second  class,  £3G  158. 
to  £42  each  person  ;  first-class,  £««  to  £73  10«.  each  person  ;  children  under  twelve, 
traveling  with  their  parents,  half  price ;  infants  under  twelve  months,  free. 

Nominated  passages:  Persons  in  the  colony  who  at-e  desirous  of  nominating  their 
friends  in  thn  United  Kingdom  for  passages  by  direct  steamers  to  New  Zealand,  can 
do  so  upon  IViims  which  will  be  supplied  by  the  various  immigration  officers  in  the 
colony.  Payment  in  cash  must  be  made  in  the  colony  at  the  following  rates,  which 
will  cover  all  charges  for  passages,  outfit,  and  expenses  in  depot,  namely  :  All  per- 
sons over  twelve  years  of  age,  £10;  children  under  twelve  years  of  af^e,  £5;  infants 
tinder  one  year,  free.  As  a  rule,  nominations  will  only  be  accepted  tor  agricultural 
laborers  and  single  women  suitable  for  domestic  servants. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

Perhaps  the  best  time  for  arriving  in  the  colony  is  from  October  to  February,  in- 
clnsive. 

There  is  a  depot  at  every  principal  port  for  the  reception  of  emigrants  npon  landing. 

There  is  at  present  little  of  no  demand  for  labor  in  New  Zealand. 

Particniars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  iu 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 


Jv  ■' 


!&.<: 


PART  II.— ORMERAL  INFORMATION. 

This  colony  consists  of  a  group  of  islands,  of  which  the  two  principal  are  called  tb| 
North  and  South  Islands,  and  a  third,  much  smaller,  called  Stewart's  Island.  Ney 
Zealand  is  a  little  smaller  in  size  than  the  British  Isles. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  f  ;om  England  is  abont  forty-five  days  by  steamer] 
by  sailing  vessel  about  three  mcsths. 

The  climate  of  the  North  Island  is  much  warmer  than  that  of  England.  The  olimatl 
of  the  South  Island  resembles  that  of  England,  bnt  the  winter  is  not  nearly  m  cold  J 

The  popnlation,  exclusive  of  the  natives,  is  678,000.  The  males  are  in  excess  of  tq 
females. 

The  principal  products  are  grain,  wool,  kauri  gum,  and  gold. 

There  are  over  one  thousand  places  of  religious  worship  in  the  colony,  all  denoij 
inations  being  represented. 

Education  is  free  and  compulsory. 

Public  libraries  are  to  be  found  in  the  principal  cities  and  towns. 

The  colonv  contains  six  bonks,  with  branches  in  every  town  and  village,  and  all 
» large  number  of  post-office  savings  banks. 

There  are  fifty-one  building  societies  in  the  colony. 

Thereore  a  considerable  number  of  firiendly  societies  regulated  by  act  of  Parll 
ment,  contistinff  of  the  Odd  Fellows,  Foresters,  Druids,  Shepherds,  Ac,  and  a| 
temperance  ■ooietiea. 

▲  mail  is  diopotched  to  and  ham.  the  colony  every  fortnight.    Letters  to  ood : 
England  9d.,  and  newqtapen  14. 


TIOX. 

a  either  to  the  ngent  ^eiionil 
et,  London,  8.  W.,  or  to  the 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


617 


OR  LABOR. 


will  entertain  applications  for 
iriculturists  possessed  of  sinall 
New  Zealand,  at  the  followiug 
Id  between  the  ages  of  one  nml 
ver.  each  head  ot  a  family  luiist 
)y  the  agent-general  that  lie  is 
of  casheiiual  to  the  snm  of  £50 
I.  Persons  desirous  of  doing  80, 
>ve  terms  by  P'l  additional  pay- 
iirp  and  seconti-class  passagt's. 
iird-class,  £13  13».  to  £15  15*. 
steamer,  for  men  only,  £16  lti». 
les,  £23  28.  each  person  ;  closed 

person ;  second  class,  £36  V>a. 
person  ;  children  under  twelve, 
r  twelve  months,  tree. 
ie  desirous  of  nominating  their 

steamers  to  New  Zealand,  can 
ions  intmigration  officers  in  the 
y  at  the  following  rates,  which 
uses  in  depot,  namely  :  All  per- 
welve  years  of  age,  £5 ;  infants 
ily  be  accepted  for  agricultural 

rants.  .    ,  .    „ 

iably  be  found  advertised  m  the 

is  from  October  to  February,  in- 

ption  of  emigrants  upon  landing. 

1  New  Zealand. 

m  time  to  time  will  be  given  lu 


MATION. 

h  the  two  principal  are  called  the 

r,  called  Stewart's  Island.    New 

lies. 

bout  forty-five  days  by  steamer; 

lan  that  of  England.   The  climate 
the  winter  is  not  nearly  ao  cold. 
».    The  males  are  in  excess  of  the 

n,  and  gold. 

■orshlp  in  the  colony,  all  denom- 


iitie«  and  towns. 

.  every  town  and  village,  and  also 

sfies  regulated  hy  »ot  of  Parli»- 
Draids,  Bhepherds,  &o.,  and  also 

7  fortnight.    Letters  to  and  ttm 


There  is  telegraphic  coiumunicatiou  between  New  Zealand,  England,  and  other 
parts  of  the  world ;  the  colony  possesses  over  13,000  miles  of  inland  telegraph  in 
operation. 

There  are  over  1,500  miles  of  railway. 

The  rent  of  a  four-roomed  house  is  estimated  at  about  12«.  per  week. 

Board  and  lodging  niaj'  be  had  for  20s.  per  week. 

Tlio  following  IS  roughly  tho  cost  of  provisions:  Bacon,  7id.  to  1«. ;  beef,  2d.  to  6d 
per]ionnd;  bread,  4^(2.  to7d.  per  4-poiind  louf;  butter,  same  price  as  In  Enj.^land; 
'lieese,  (id,  to  9d;  coft'ee,  same  price  as  in  England;  flour.  Is.  7id.  per  stone;  milk, 
id  i>er  quart;  mutton,  2d.  to  5d.  per  pound;  jmtatoes,  4«.  to  7s,  per  owt. ;  sugar  and 
tea,  same  price  us  in  England  ;  tobacco,  from!>«.  3d.  per  pound. 

Clothing  is  about  25  per  cent,  more  than  iu  Engluud. 

The  following  is  roughly  the  rate  of  wages:  Farm  hands,  from  £40  to  £55  a  year 
and  all  found;  married  couples,  £60  to  £85  a  j'ear,  and  all  found;  plowmen,  £45) 
to  £00  a  year,  and  all  found;  blacksmiths,  bricklayers,  carpenters,  and  masons,  9$' 
to  128.  a  day ;  shipwrights,  from  98.  to  138.  )>er  day ;  cooks  and  laundresses,  40s.  to 
528.  per  year,  and  all  found:  dairymaids  and  general  servants,  £26  to  £40  per  year, 
and  all  found. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hours. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

The  average  rate  of  wages  in  the  various  districts  is  given  iu  the  Hand-Book,  see 
page  18. 

Farmers,  with  large  or  small  capital,  are  in  demand  iu  the  colony.  The  following 
it  a  short  summary  of  the  land  system,  for  further  particulai-s  of  which  see  Hand-Book, 
page  5.  Crown  land  in  the  country  districts  is  sold  by  auction  at  a  reserve  price  of 
not  less  than  £1  per  acre,  or  by  direct  sale  at  a  fixed  price  of  not  less  than  £2  per 
acre.  There  are  also  provisions  for  selling  on  deferred  payments,  and  leasing  with 
perpetual  right  of  renewal,  both  agricultural  and  pastoral  lands.  The  Government 
liavo  also  power  to  set  aside  blocks  of  Crown  lauds  out  of  which  sections  of  land 
can  be  had  without  payment,  but  under  conditions  of  occup^viilon  and  improvement 
under  what  is  known  as  the  homestead  system.  Small  gru/.ing  runs  are  also  let  on 
twenty-one  years  leases  by  public  auction,  the  upset  rent  rojaging  from  l-^d.  to  Is. 
per  acre. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  farther  particulars  either  to  the  agent-general 
for  New  Zealand,  7  Westminster  Chambers,  Victoria  Street,  London,  S.  W.,  or  to  the 
chief  clerk  at  this  office. 


CAPE  COLONY  AND  BRITISH  BECHUANALAND. 
A. — Cafe  Coloxy. 

•  PART  I.— PASSAGE  ASD  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  passages,  none. 

Assisted  passages,  none,  except  to  emigrants  contracted  to  employers  in  the  colony. 

Unassisted  passages  by  steamers:  Third  class,  £15  158.  each;  second  class,  £24 
38.  each ;  first  class,  £36  158.  each. 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

The  best  time  for  arriving  in  the  colony  for  agricultural  laborers  is  about  July. 

At  the  present  time  there  is  little  or  no  demand  for  male  labor,  the  supply  on  the 
spot  being  mnro  than  sufficient.  There  is  an  opening  for  farmers  with  some  capital. 
Domestic  servants  are  always  more  or  less  in  demand  in  the  colony. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
$iil>sequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II.— GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

The  Cape  Colony  with  its  dependencies  is  rather  less  than  twice  the  size  of  the 
Uiiiti'd  Kingdom. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  England  is  about  twenty  days  by  steamer. 

The  climate  is  fine  and  healthy,  and  well  suited  to  the  European  constitution.  The 
summer  beat  is  greater  and  dryer  than  in  England. 

It  is  computed  that  tho  present  population  of  the  colony  caunot  be  less  than  a  mill- 
ion and  a  quarter,  including  English,  Dutch,  and  natives. 

The  South  African  diflfer  from  the  North  American  and  Australasian  colonies  in  the 
fact  that  the  natives  in  South  Africa  largely  outnumber  the  Europeans;  of  the  latter 


518 


EMIGRATIOX   ANP    IMMIGRATION. 


\i:m.. 


%:^i 


the  Dntch  are  more  uiinierona  in  the  western  districts,  -while  the  English  are  chiefly 
to  be  fonnd  in  the  eastern. 

The  principal  products  are  wool,  wine,  ostrich  feathers,  hides,  Angora  hair,  copper, 
And  diamonds.  The  diamond  mines  of  Kimberley  have  led  to  a  large  amount  of  emi- 
gration, and  ostrich  farming  is  a  specialty  of  South  Africa. 

Churches  and  chapels  of  all  denominations  are  to  be  fonnd  in  the  colony. 

Education  is  carried  out  nndertbesnpervision  of  local  boards  or  in  connection  with 
missionary  societies ;  it  is  subsidized  by  Crovernment. 

There  are  over  fifty  libraries  at  the  various  country  centers  in  addition  to  the  library 
and  museum  at  Cape  Town. 

There  are  public  hospitals  at  the  principal  towns. 

Banks  and  post-office  savings  banks  will  be  fonnd  at  all  the  important  centers  of 
the  colony. 

Friendly  and  other  societies  are  established  in  the  principal  places,  including  the 
Odd  Fellows,  Foresters,  &c. 

There  is  a  weekly  mail  to  and  from  England.  Letters  to  and  from  England  are 
charged  6d.  per  half  ounce ;  newspapers  Id, 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  the  colony  and  otiier  parts  of  tbn 
world,  and  the  colony  has  over  4,000  miles  of  inland  telegraphs. 

At  the  end  of  1885,  1,599  miles  of  railway  were  open  for  traffic,  and  there  are  three 
different  lines  of  communication  between  the  sea  and  the  Orange  River. 

The  cost  of  living  varies  considerably  in  different  parts  of  the  colony;  as  a  rule  it 
is  not  higher  than  in  England.  Wages  and  clothing  are  higher  than  in  England. 
The  figures  given  below  for  rent,  provisions,  and  wages  apply  to  Cape  Town  only. 

Laborers'  cottages,  withgarden,  can  be  rented  from  10».  per  month,  according  to  the 
locality,  and  a  town  lodging  for  a  mechanic's  family  from  408.  per  month. 

The  price  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows :  Bacon,  1«.  '.id.  per  pound :  beef,  ^d. 
per  pound ;  bread,  4d.  per  pound ;  butter.  Is.  M.  to  'tis,  per  ]>ound  :  cheese,  1«.  bd.  per 
pound;  cofiee,  raw,  lid.  per  pound;  flour,  'Hd.  per  pound;  milk,  iifrf.  pi-r  botile; 
matton,  6d.  per  pound  ;  sugar,  bid.  per  pound;  tea,  3s.  V^d.  per  pound ;  tobacco,  [)id. 
per  pound. 

Tne  rate  of  wages  is  roughly  as  follows :  Bakers,  from  25«.  to  50».  per  week  ;  black- 
Bmiths,  4«.  to  10*.  per  day;  book -binders,  3'.is.  to60«.  per  week ;  bootmakers,  6«.  to  8s. 
per  pair;  bricklayers,  6».  to  10*.  per  day;  Imilders' laborers,  '.is.  to  5«.  per  day  ;  car- 
nenters,  6«.  6d.  to  10«.  per  day ;  eoach-lmilders,  from  ;J0«.  ].erweek;  curriers:,  7s.  to  6*. 
per  day;  farm  laborers,  38.  to  48.  jterday;  farm  foremen,  £6  per  month  and  all  found; 
farriers,  4li8.  per  week;  gardeners,  208.  to  408.  per  week  ;  turners  and  wcotl  turuvrs. 
8».  to  98.  per  day ;  painters,  5«.  to  98.  per  day ;  pluml)er8,  lOs.  to  12«.  per  day ;  sad- 
dlers am!  hamess-icakers,  f>  om  298.  to  508.  per  week ;  tanuerH,  o8.  to  Us.  per  day : 
wheelwrights,  G8.  Gd.  per  daj  ;  cooks,  from  £4  to  £8  per  month  and  all  found;  house- 
maids, from  358.  to  508.  per  month  and  all  found. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

It  may  be  stated  generally  that  waste  and  unappropriated  Crown  lands  are  leased 
or  sold,  subject  to  annual  quit-rent,  to  bona  tide  residents  in  the  colony  by  publii[ 
auction. 

B. — British  Bechuaxalaxd. 

This  colony  affords  no  oiieniug  tn  persons  without  capital.    The  number  nf  uueiu 
ployed  artisans  in  all  towns  of  the  South  African  colonies  is  considerable,  and  the  cap 
ital  required  for  cuttle  raising  and  kindred  industries  renders  Bechuanaland  an  unsaii 
able  destination  for  the  classes  on  whose  belnilf  this  circular  is  more  especiallf 
preppred. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  fnrther  jtartieulars  as  follows:  For  the  Cap<| 
to  th&  agent-general,  7  AlLi^"t  alaiisions,  Victoria  Street,  S.W.,  or  to  the  chief  clerk  j 
this  office ;  For  British  Bechuanaland,  to  the  cbief  clerk  at  this  office. 


NATAL. 

PART  I. — PASSAGES  AKD  DEMAXD  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  jmssages,  none. 

Assisted  passages,  none. 

Arrangements  are  being  made  by  the  government  of  the  colony  for  the  resumptil 
of  free  and  as8ist«d  emigration  for  Europeans,  and  regulatiouf  for  the  colonisation  f 
special  settlements  are  being  prepared.    When  these  are  completed  they  will  be  a 
vertised  by  the  Natal  government  emigration  agent  whose  address  is  given  below. 


ITION. 

while  tbe  English  are  chieflj- 

•8,  hides,  Angora  hair,  copper, 
led  to  a  large  amount  of  enii- 

ica. 

found  in  the  colony. 

1  boards  or  in  connection  with 

nters  in  addition  to  the  library 

,t  all  the  important  centers  of 

irincipal  places,  including  the 

ters  to  and  from  England  are 

lolony  and  other  parts  of  tin- 
ilegraphs. 

for  traffic,  and  there  are  three 
the  Orange  River, 
larts  of  the  colony;  as  a  rule  it 
g  are  higher  than  in  England, 
es  apply  to  Cape  Town  only. 
10«.  perinonth,  according  to  tlie 
rom  40s.  per  month. 
in.  Is.  :W.  per  pound :  beef,  fiirf. 
I.  per  ])0und  :  cheese.  In.  bd.  per 
pound;    milk,  HJrf.   per  bottle: 
fl.  a^d.  per  pound;  tolmcco,  !IW 

jm  25«.  to  50».  per  week  ;  black- 
jer  week ;  bootmakers,  6«.  to  9i. 
laborers,  :1».  to  5<i.  per  day  ;  car- 
ltO«.  i«erweek;  currien;,  7h.  f  o  8«. 
n,  £fiper  mouth  and  all  found ; 
reek;  turners  and  wtotl  turners, 
[liters,  lOg.  to  1'2«.  jHsr  day;  sad- 
sek;  tanners,  5».  to  U«.  per  day: 
per  month  and  all  found;  house 


rojtriated  Crown  lands  are  leased 
Bsidents  in  the  colony  by  public 


JIXD. 

t  capital.  The  number  of  uuem- 
juies  is  considerable,  and  the  cap- 
renders  Bechuanaland  an  unsuit- 
this  circular  is  more  especially 

cnlarsas  follows:  For  the  Cape, 
•eet,  8.W.,  or  to  the  chief  clerk  at 
lerk  at  this  office. 


J  FOR  LA BOH. 


of  the  colony  for  the  resumption 
sgulationc  for  the  colonisation  of 
88  are  completed  they  will  be  ad- 
wliose  address  Is  given  below. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 
Un<usi»ied  pasaaget. 


519 


Third  clMa.. 
Secocu  olaM 
Firttolau.... 


^^t^T"  «y'*«'""«- 


£  t.  d. 


16  16    0 
26    5    0 


£   ».  d. 

18  18  0 
29  8  0 
44    2    0 


Children  from  one  to  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price. 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Particnlars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

Any  time  of  the  year  is  suitable  for  arriving  in  the  colony ;  August  for  preference. 

Eoiigration  to  Natal  is  only  recommended  to  those  possessing  sufficient  capital 
to  buy  and  stock  land  or  to  undertake  dairy  and  ponltry  farming;  the  number 
of  unemployed  artisans  throughout  the  towns  of  the  South  African  colonies  is  at  the 
present  time  considerable. 

Particulars  as  to  the  stat6  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

FABT  11. — GENERAL  IN^L'ORMATION. 

Natal  is  situated  on  the  southeast  coast  of  A  'rica ;  its  port,  Durban,  being  about  800 
miles  distant  &om  Cape  Town.  The  colony  is  about  one-third  the  size  of  England 
and  Wales. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  Eng'.tnd  by  steamer  is  twenty-six  to  twenty- 
eiffbt  dajrs. 

The  climate  of  the  colony  varies  considerably,  bat  is  generally  good  and  healthy. 
On  tbe  coast  it  is  subtropical ;  in  the  interior  it  is  more  temperate,  owing  to  the  rise 
of  the  land. 

The  population  of  the  colony  is  over  420,000,  of  whom  some  35,000  are  Europeans, 
mainly  English. 

Pietermaritzborg,  the  seat  of  government,  contair '  a  population  of  14,000,  and 
Durban,  17,000. 

The  industries  include  sheep,  cattle,  and  ostrich  farming ;  grain  of  various  kinds 
is  raised ;  and  near  the  coast  sugar  is  an  important  product. 

All  religious  denominations  are  represented  in  the  colopy. 

Government  public  schools  are  established  in  which  a  good  and  sound  education 
may  be  obtained. 

There  are  various  literary  and  scientific  institutions  in  the  colony  ;  also  building 
societies  and  several  friendly  societies,  including  the  Foresters,  Odd  Fellows,  Becha- 
bites,  Good  Templars,  &c. 

There  are  banks  in  Pietermaritzburg,  Durban,  and  several  other  towns  in  the 
colony. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  6d.  tb^  half  ounce ;  newspapers,  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  comma.iii'.'.tion  between  the  colouf  and  England  and  other 
parts  of  tbe  world,  and  a  good  n-  tern  of  telegraphic  coiLiui;^nicatinn  has  been  estab- 
lished inland. 

There  are  over  200  lu'l  h  -^f  ra';>(   y  ope/)  jn  the  colony. 

Board  and  lodging  for  niechaui  ;s  :i  ti'e  fowns,  4«  to'4«.  6d.  per  day. 

Cottage  and  garden  for  mechrnvici?,  £1  iO».  to  £2  10».  per  month. 

The  price  of  provisions  i'.  Tu^iily  as  follows:  Bacon,  5<f.  per  pound  ;  beef,  5d.  to6d. 
per  pound;  butter,  salt,  1..  i.»'^,  6d.  per  ^  oun  1;  butter,  fresh, '2«.  to  2a.  6d.  per  pound  ; 
cheese,  1«.  6d.  per  pound-  r/^ffee,  1».  to  ».  tjrf.  per  pound;  flour,  3S».  6<l.  per  196 
pounds ;  milk,  4^<I.  per  >..i'  i  t ;  mutton,  6a.  '.o  ))d.  per  pound ;  potatoes,  5*.  to  10<.  per 
ewt. ;  su^ar,  2d.  to  3d.  p«,r  poind ;  toba'-'-o  (colu)iial),  6d.  to  Is.  per  ponnd. 

The  price  of  clothing'  is  roughly  l,*)  per  cent,  higher  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  iu  the  rolouy  is  roughly  as  follows:  Bricklayers,  carpenters, 
Nboeuiakers,  smiths,  and  tailors,  averuge  rates  of  wages  for  all  skilled  artisans  is  1>. 
to  1«.  3d.  per  hour;  domestic  servants,  £18  to  £24  per  annum. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  th'j  colony. 

Crown  lands  in  the  colony  suitable  for  ^ultivaticu.  and  exclusive  of  township  and 
pastoral  lands,  are  sold  by  public  auction  in  lots  varying  from  10  to  2,000  acres,  cer- 
win  public  rights  being  reserved. 

Tbe  conditions  of  purchase  arc — 

(1)  That  the  purchaser  pays  the  cost  of  survey. 


at^M'.^OmW 


520 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


(2)  That  1)0  occiiiucH  tbe  laud  (luring  nine  routinnons  nioutbs  of  each  year,  either 
in  person  or  by  nn  agent,  nniil  tbe  TTbole  ))nrcbase  money  lias  been  paid. 

(;{)  That  he  erects  a  suitable  dwelling-house  and  cultivates  not  less  than  one  in 
every  100  acres. 

(4)  That  be  j)ay8  oiif-tentb  of  the  purebuse-nioney  within  three  months  of  tbes.ile, 
and  one-tenth  at  the  close  of  each  year  of  occi«i)ation,  until  the  whole  pnrchnse 
money  has  been  paid  (no  interest  charged). 

Th((  reserve  price  of  lands  thus  sold  is  lOs.  per  acre,  or  £!J0  for  100  acres.  Tbe 
occupier  has  therefore  to  pay  for  a  lot  of  100  acres  £5  per  aunum  until  the  whole  Iiiis 
been  paid. 

In  the  case  of'bona  fide  emigrants  from  Europe,  lauds  may  be  sold  by  private  cnn- 
tract,  and  in  special  cases  portions  of  land  not  exceeding  320  acres  may  be  sold  in 
freehold  by  public  auction  to  the  highest  bidder  at  a  reserve  price  of  £1  per  acre  the 
total  amount  of  purchase  money  to  be  paid  within  three  mouths. 

For  further  particulars  as  to  the  land  laws,  see  Hand-Book  issued  by  this  ofHce,  pnue 
10. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  emigration 
agent  for  Natal,  No.  21,  Fiasbury  Circus,  London,  E.  C,  or  to  the  chief  clerk  at  this 
office. 


!»*-;;^^ 


Jim 


NEWCASTIiE-UPON-TYNE. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  SillTH. 


(1)  There  are  no  statistics  of  emijsrratioii  from  tbis  district  to  the 
United  States  to  be  obtained.  It  may  be  said  in  peneral  terms  that  there 
is  no  direct  emigration  from  the  district  to  the  United  States,  as  there  are 
no  lines  of  passenger  steamer.'?  from  any  port  of  the  north  of  England  to 
our  country.  There  are  steamers  going  from  this  and  otlier  ports  of  tbe 
district  to  New  York  and  other  places,bnt  they  are  only  freight  steamers, 
which  rarely  carry  passengers.  The  consequence  is  that  all  emigrants 
from  the  district  go  to  Liverpool,  Glasgow,  or  some  other  port  to  embark 
for  America.  You  will,  therefore,  see  that  no  account  of  the  movement 
of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  can  be  kept  here.  That  there  is  emi- 
gration to  the  United  States  froFn  the  district  is  well  known,  but  to 
what  extent  it  is  not  possible  to  ascertain  for  the  reasons  given  above. 

(2)  The  classed  which* supply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants  are 
miners,  with  glass  makers  and  ftuddlers  and  laborers.     Many  miners 
and  glass-makers  have  left  the  district  under  contracts  with  Americau 
masters  to  serve  for  a  stated  time,  say  two  or  more  years,  at  an  agreed 
wage.     Whether  that  system  is  still  continued,  I  do  not  know.    Since  I 
laws  have  been  passed  in  the  United  States  making  such  contracts  ille- 
gal, any  agreements  of  that  kind,  if  made,  will  be  kept  .secret.     I  tliiiik 
it  probable  that  there  are  such  agreements  at  the  present  time,  but  1 1 
have  no  positive  proof  of  their  existence.    I   am  told  that  a  large! 
number  of  those  that  have  emigrated  in  years  past  could  not  liavef 
found  the  means  of  doing  so  unless  under  some  such  contra''  .>      Iii| 
addition  to  ihe  chusses  above  tiamed  there  have  been  sonie  \\-,  yoiiii 
men  of  wieans  who  have  gone  to  the  Western  States  and  Territories  t(| 
engage  in  the  cattle  business  or  general  farming.    There  has  a!so  boeuj 
a.  moderate  number  of  tenant-farmers  having  some  means,  but  I  do  iioti 
hear  of  any  landed  proprietors  who  have  emigrated.    There  have  alsnf 
been  someyoung  men  brought  up  in  oftices  or  stores  who  have  gone  to  thtl 
United  States  with  tlie  idea  of  bettering  their  condition.     I  cannot  heiif 
that  any  paupers  have  been  sent  to  the  United  States  from  this  district! 
There  has  been  an  ^exportation  of  paupers,  but,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  ii« 
to  the  United  States.    Societies  have  been  formed  which  have  aiiletl 
young  persons  of  both  sexes  to  go  to  Canada.    There  have  been  partief 
of  sixty  or  eighty  of  tht\<>e  young  unfortunates  who  have  gone  out  froti 


h'* 


riox. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


521 


niontlis  of  each  year,  cither 
ly  has  been  paid. 
|ltivat("8  uot  less  tban  one  iu 

lliin  three  months  of  the  wall', 
li,  until  the  whole  purchase 

I,  or  £50  for  100  acres.    'I"bp 
V  annum  until  the  whole  '.ins* 

niay  be  sold  by  private  con- 
ing 320  acres  may  be  sold  in 
|erve  price  of  £1  per  acre  the 

months, 
iook  issued  by  this  ofhce,  jinge 

lirs  either  to  the  emigration 
1,  or  to  the  chief  clerk  at  this 


TNE. 


n. 


roni   tbis  district  to  tbe 

11  peneral  terms  that  tbere 

Tinted  States,  as  tbere  are 

•f  the  north  of  Euglaiid  to 

liis  and  other  ports  of  tbe 

are  only  freight  steamers, 

fiice  is  that  all  emigrants 

some  other  port  to  embark 

I  account  of  the  movement 

;  here.    That  there  is  eiiii- 

•ict  is  well  known,  but  to 

r  tbe  reasons  piven  above. 

numVier  of  emigrants  are 

I  laborers.  Many  miuors 
'  contracts  with  Americau 
r  iiion'  years,  at  an  agreed 
ed,  I  do  not  know.  Since 
iiaking  such  contracts  ille- 

II  be  kept  .secret.  I  think 
at  tbe  present  time,  but  I 

I  am  told  that  a  large 
ears  past  could  not  have 
some  such  contraf",?.  In 
lave  been  some  tV  ,  young 

States  and  Territories  t(> 
ling.    There  has  a!so  been 

some  means,  l»ut  I  do  not 
ligrated.  There  have  alsn 
stores  who  have  gone  to  the 
[•condition.  I  cannot  hear 
;d  States  from  this  district. 
it,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  tidt 
formed  which  have  aiileil 
.  There  have  been  parties 
;s  who  have  gone  out  from 


the  work-houses  at  times  under  supervision  of  benevolent  persons.  I 
believe  tbe  Canadian  Government  have  heretofore  encouraged  tbis 
class  of  emigration,  as  the  parties  were  generally  young  and  able  to  earn 
a  living  in  that  colony. 

(3)  The  causes  of  emigration  are  various.  There  is  throughout  the 
country, and  especially  iu  great  industrial  <!enters  like  this  place  and  its 
neighborhood,  a  very  dense  population.  When  business  is  j)r()sperous 
that  i)Opulation  is  fairly  comfortable.  But  for  some  time  past  there  has 
been  great  depression  in  trade  here  as  elsewhere.  The  result  has  been 
great  distress  among  the  working  classes,  especialy  with  the  less  prov- 
ident. Even  when  trade  is  good  there  is  numb  poverty.  In  fact,  I 
hav(i  heard  it  said  that  were  all  tbe  shipyards  and  other  industries  in 
prosperous  activity  there  would  not  be  sufficient  employment  for  the 
whole  population.  The  same  depression  which  att'ects  the  laboring 
classes  also  reaches  others  who  are  employe<l  in  connection  with  the 
industries  of  the  district.  NotwithstJiuding  the  depression  of  trade  and 
the  consequent  inabilitj'  of  employers  to  give  work  to  all  that  seek, 
strikes  have  been  frequent.  These  strikes,  whether  .justifiable  or  not, 
cause  great  suffering.  They  affect  generally  a  class  above  the  common 
laborer,  such  as  engineers,  ship-builders,  blacksmiths,  antl  others  con- 
nected with  the  ship-building  trade.  For  this  class  there  is  little  in- 
ducement to  emigrate  to  the  United  States,  as  the  chances  of  profitable 
employment  are  small.  Therefore  this  class  does  not  emigrate  to  the 
United  States  freely. 

(4)  The  social  condition  of  the  emigrants  is  not  as  a  rule  very  good. 
As  I  have  said  before,  there  are  some  who  have  gone  out  with  consid- 
erable means,  and  others  well  educated,  but  without  much  property, 
hoping  to  better  their  condition  in  a  country  where  the  population  is 
less  congested,  and  opportauities  for  employment  are  supposed  to  lie 
greater.  But  these  are  exceptions  to  the  general  rule.  The  greater 
part  of  those  that  emigrate  are  not  of  the  best  class  of  laborers,  because 
the  more  provident  are  reasonably  comfortable  and  contented  here ; 
for  tbe  geueral  body  of  miners  in  the  district  may  be  said  to  be  fairly 
comfortable.  They  are  generally  provided  with  cottages,  with  kitchen 
garden  attached  ;  they  are  generally  supplied  with  coal  from  the  pits 
without  charge,  so  that  when  in  work  they  are  not  badly  off.  Amongst 
them  are  men  of  considerable  attainments,  and  politics  are  much  dis- 
cussed amongst  tbcin,  and  they  have  in  some  instances  succeeded  iu 
sending  men  of  their  own  order  to  the  House  of  Commons.  They  have 
.school-houses  *br  their  children  with  reading  room  for  adults  in  most  of 
the  villages.  It  is  said  that  they  are  gradually  improving  in  their  habits, 
especially  in  the  matter  of  drinking.  Various  religious  denominations 
bave  their  chnrclv.'s  a.itl  chapels  amongst  them,  the  Methodists  being  the 
most  numeron.s. 

The  miner*  are  mostly  members  of  the  miners'  union,  a  large  and 
powerful  combination  wliich  regulates  in  a  great  degree  the  condition 
of  labor  and  the  rateb  of  wages.  By  this  associatian  men  are  supported 
in  strikes  and  in  sickness;  while  uader  the  employers*  liability  act 
they  receive  compensation  in  case  of  injury  or  accident  while  follow'- 
ing  this  calling,  and  in  case  of  death  their  families  are  compensated 
if  ileath  has  been  the  result  of  want  oi  care  on  the  part  of  owner  or 
officers  of  the  mine.  The  other  classes  of  laborers  live  in  the  towns 
or  suburbs,  many  iu  old  quarters  and  in  lanes,  yards,  and  alleys,  and  in 
cheap  tenement  houses,  which,  but  for  the  sanitary  restrictions,  which 
are  pretty  strictly  enforced,  would  be  apt  to  become  breeding  places  of 


WfM0^Tm'<^j^ 


w^. 


522 


EMiaRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


disease.    Engitieers  aud  workmen  of  that  class  are  better  housed  and 
are  living  under  much  better  iiiflueuces. 

(5,  6,  and  7)  I  cannot  learn  that  there  has  been  any  deportation  of 
paupers  or  insane  personH  to  the  United  States  from  this  district.  So 
far  as  I  know,  this  Goverment  has  made  no  grant  of  money  to  aid  emi- 
gration of  such  persons  to  the  United  States. 

JASPER  SMITH, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

NetDcctatle'Upon-Tynej  July  10, 1886. 


SUEFFIELD. 


SEPOST  OF  CONSUL  WEBSTER. 


There  are  no  records  kept  from  which  can  be  gathered ''  the  extent  and 
character  of  the  emigration  from  this  consular  district."  Hence  no  sta- 
tistics are  obtainable  as  to  the  numbers,  occupations,  condition,  or  char- 
acter of  emigrants  who  leave  Sheffield  aud  neighborhood  for  the  United 
States.  Such  records  /ire  kept  at  the  ports  from  which  emigrants  sail, 
and  these  statistics  ^ue  collected  and  published  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. The  reiwrt  of  the  secretar.y  of  the  board  of  trade  for  1885  has 
been  recently  isuued.    It  ia  forwarded  herewith. 

The  following  table,  extra<!ted  Jiom  Table  No.  XI  of  the  report,  gives 
the  number  of  emigrants  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  States 
during  the  years  1873  to  1S33,  inclusive ;  also  the  total  number  iu  other 
cou'^tries  during  thp  same  years.  It  shows  how  greatly  the  emigra- 
tion to  the  United  States  exceeds  that  to  all  other  countries : 


Emigratior  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  States  from  1873  to  1885. 


Vean. 


JNamberof 
;  emtgnuita. 


1878 
1874, 
1873 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 


288,073 

148, 161 

105, 049 

75,Bi58 

64,027 

81,S57 

184,600 

257,274 


Yeara. 


1881 

1882 

1883 

1884     

1885 

Total  to  the  United  Statea 
Total  to  all  other  counti  ies 


Number  of 
emigranti). 


307,973 
295,530 
2J2, 220 
203, 519 
184,470 

2,342,9fi8 
1, 109, 005 


The  foregoing  table  includes  both  British  subjects  and  foreigners. 

CLASS  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

The  great  majority  who  emigrate  from  this  district  are  from  the  in- 
dustrial classes,  and  have  been  employed  in  the  Sheffield  trades  as  cut- 
lers, steel  and  iron  workers,  or  coal  miners.  They  go  to  And  employ- 
ment in  the  trades  to  which  they  have  been  brought  up.  This  is  not 
an  agricnitural  district,  and  very  few  leave  it  to  engage  in  agricultural 
pursuits.  Indeed,  these  people  are  so  accustomed  to  a  daily  round  of 
labor  in  a  particular  branch  of  mechanical  industry,  and  to  life  auioiig 
crowds  in  a  large  town,  that  but  few  could  adjust  themselves  to  the  con- 
ditions of  life  on  the  land.  They  would  be  at  sea  there.  As  a  rule  they 
do  V   J  wish  to  emigrate.    They  love  the  old  hive  though  overcrowded, 


vmimi¥.m 


ION. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


523 


|are  better  boused  and 

an  any  "leportation  of 
from  this  district.  So 
it  of  money  to  aid  emi- 

ISPER  SMITH, 

Coniul. 


itbered  "  the  extent  and 
istrict."  Hence  no  sta- 
lions,  condition,  or  char- 
iborhood  for  tbe  United 
tn  wbich  emigrants  sail, 
by  tbe  Britisb  Govern - 
d  of  trade  for  1885  bas 
I. 

.  XI  of  tbe  report,  gives 
lorn  to  tbe  United  States 
le  total  number  in  other 
low  greatly  tbe  emigra- 
her  countries : 

itatesfrom  1873  to  1885. 


Years. 

Number  <if 
emigraotfi. 

307,073 

205, 530 

23..',220 

203, 519 

184,470 

thR  Cnlted  States 

all  other  couoti  ies  — 

2,342,9C8 
1,100,005 

bjects  and  foreigpers. 


district  are  from  tbe  in- 
e  Sheffield  trades  as  cut- 
They  go  to  And  employ- 
brought  up.  This  is  not 
;o  engage  in  agricultural 
imed  to  a  daily  round  of 
Instry,  and  to  life  among 
St  themselves  to  tbe  cou- 
ea  there.  As  a  rule  tbey 
ive  though  overcrowded, 


their  comparative  freedom  from  strict  rules,  and  their  '*  Saint  Mon- 
days" and  many  holidays.  Yet  there  are  grades  of  wotkingmen.  Many 
are  self-respecting,  temperate,  intelligent,  thrifty.  From  among  these 
have  risen  numbers  who  have  acquired  wealth  and  have  taken  import- 
ant positions  in  the  town.  From  this  class,  in  their  earlier  life,  come 
most  of  those  who  emigrate.  But  tbe  large  majority  are  so  unthrifty 
tiiat  even  if  they  were  inclined  to  emigrate  they  would  never  have  suf- 
ficient means  to  move  themselves  and  families  to  another  country. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

There  are  no  causes  peculiar  to  this  district  that  lead  to  emigration. 

The  oft-repeated  expression,  "We  are  too  thick  on  tbe  ground,"  tells 
in  few  words  the  one  chief  cause  of  the  desire  to  emigrate.  The  pres- 
ent depressed  condition  of  manufacturing  industries,  with  but  little 
prospect  of  improvement,  tbe  crowded  state  of  all  trades,  and  tbe  con- 
sequent difficulty  of  finding  employment,  together  with  tbe  desire  of 
parents  to  provide  for  the  future  of  their  children,  are  the  chief  motives 
to  tbe  finding  of  new  homes  in  other  lands. 

The  present  excellent  system  of  education  for  tbe  masses  in  England 
does  not  provide  free  schools.  Tbe  fact  that  this  advantage  is  offered 
in  our  country  is  an  added  inducement  to  tbe  more  intelligent  to  seek 
a  home  there. 

Many  choose  the  British  colonies  from  a  wisli  to  still  live  under  tbe 
old  flag. 

There  being  no  conscription  in  Great  Britain,  compulsory  military 
service  cannot  be  said  to  be  a  cause  of  emigration.  The  volunteer 
forces,  numbering  over  200,000  men,  are  strictly  volunteers.  Tbey  can 
leave  tbe  service  at  a  fortnight's  notice  in  time  of  peace.  In  time  of 
war,  should  England  be  threatened,  tbey  are  liable  to  be  calleit  out  to 
garrison  important  posts  in  the  Kingdom,  but  they  cannot  be  sent  out 
of  tbe  country  against  their  will.  Neither  can  strikes  or  onerous  taxa- 
tion be  said  to  be  causes  of  emigration. 

There  is  no  organization  in  this  district  to  promote  emigration. 

Mormon  emissaries  are  active  in  tbe  Kingdom.  A  company,  bound 
for  Utah,  numbering  seven  hundred,  recently  sailed  from  Liverpool  for 
New  York.  Among  them  were  several  families  from  this  neighbor- 
hood, consisting  of  artisans  and  coal  miners. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION* 

To  an  observer  on  a  tour  of  inspection  through  tbe  jiarts  of  this  great 
town  that  teem  with  tbe  laboring  population  tbe  condition  of  tbe  great 
majority  of  families  would  not  be  [deasant  to  contemplate.  If  it  is  not 
one  of  great  suffering  to  i  hoi  sands  it  is  beca'isu  their  life  of  privation 
bas  become  second  nature  and  tbey  have  settled  down  to  a  stolid  in- 
difference. For  the  coming  generation  there  is  hope  in  tiie  education 
that  tbe  children  of  to-day  are  compelled  to  acqaire  in  the  excellent 
board  schools.  This  is  one  great  influence  for  good  that  must  be  taken 
into  account  in  estimating  the  future  of  this  large  class  of  the  popula- 
tion. Thereareotber  good  influences  at  work.  Bands  of  Hope  through- 
out tbe  town  seek  to  win  tbe  children  to  habits  of  total  abstinence  from 
intoxicating  drink.  Cocoa-houses  in  many  neighborhoods  offer  good 
and  cheap  refreshments  to  tbe  laboring  people,  and  thus  draw  many 
from  tbe  beer-houses. 

*  Christian  ladies,  in  connection  with  churches  of  all  denominations, 
are  endeavoring  to  lead  the  mothers  to  a  better  and  more  thrifty  life. 


524 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATIOX. 


i"5; 


ii 


There  are  also  Hcbools  of  cookery,  the  Workiiig-Doys'  Home,  which  is 
intended  to  be  8elf-HU.pporting  and  to  give  tln^  bngade  of  bootblacks, 
newsboys,  and  waifs  a  coM;tortable  home  nnder  good  training,  girls' 
*  .eudly  societies,  and  servants'  homes,  charity  schools,  penny  savings- 
banks,  in  connectiau  with  the  schools,  &c. 

HOUSING. 

In  the  older  parts  o'  Sheffield  the  dwellings  consist  of  two  rooms,  oni^ 
below  and  one  above,  and  an  attic,  located  often  in  close  alleys  and 
crowded  '•  crofts,"  under  very  bad  sanitary  conditions.  These  tene- 
ments rent  for  75  cents  per  week. 

The  modern  improved  house  of  the  average  workingman  consists  of 
four  rooms,  two  below  and  two  above,  at  a  rent  of  85  cents  to  $1.20  per 
week.  These  prices  include  taxes  and  water  rate.  Even  when  the 
family  is  large,  one  of  the  rooms  will  often  be  let  to  lodgers.  Over- 
crowding and  cousequent  want  of  attention  to  the  decencies  of  life  are 
lamentably  common. 

Houses  of  a  better  class,  say  of  six  rooms,  in  a  more  respectable 
location,  will  pay  $58  to  $80  per  aniium,  with  taxes  and  water  rate  in 
addition.  This  class  of  house  will  bo  occupied  by  the  paid  artisans, 
clerks,  and  small  manufacturers.  A  small  step  up  in  the  social  scale 
makes  a  great  increase  in  expenditure.  What  the  ixwrer  dwellings  are 
as  homes  depends  so  largely  upon  the  wives  that  an  inspection  is  nec- 
essary in  order  to  judge  correctly.  Some  women  in  the  most  straitened 
circumstances  will  manage  to  keep  the  house  tidy  and  cheerful.  But 
these  are  not  the  majority.  As  a  rule,  they  are  sadly  wasteful  and  im- 
provident, with  no  ability  to  make  the  most  of  what  they  have.  They 
spend  lavishly  while  they  have  anything  to  spend,  and  then  exist  on 
the  smallest  pittance  until  the  week's  pay  comes  in,  having  the  pawn- 
shop as  a  last  and  very  common  resort. 

EATING. 

A  family  of  the  above  grade,  consisting  of  husband,  wife,  and  three 
or  tour  children,  earning  from  $4.50  to  $6  per  week,  would  spend  less 
than  $L  for  butcher's  meat,  and  that  would  be  chiefly  consumed  by  the 
man  where  he  is  engaged  in  heavy  work.    For  other  things,  bread,  su 
gar,  tea,  coffe",  vegetables,  &c.,  the  cost  will  be  82.    The  remainder  o 
their  weekly  earnings  will  go  for  rent,  fuel,  lights,  clothinj;,  schoo 
pence,  friendly  society  or  fuueral  club,  and  last,  but  by  no  means  least 
beer  and  tobacco.    The  women  and  children  live  largely  upon  brea( 
and  butter  or  dripping,  washed  down  with  cheap  tea,  supplemented  bj 
l)eunyworth  of   herring,  cheese,  or  scraps  of  bucou  from  the  corner 
grocery.    The  amount  of  busiuess  done  and  the  profits  made  in  penny- 
worths is  remarkable.     At  present  provisions  are  cheai)er  than  for 
many  yeitrs,  but  the  poor,  living  always  irom  han<l  to  mouth,  buy  in 
such  small  quantities  that  they  get  but  little  benefit  from  the  low  prices. 
Their  pennyworth  is  no  larger  than  formerly,  and  their  few  pounds  of 
coal,  purchased  of  the  small  dealer  to  bo  found  in  every  street,  and 
wheeled  home  in  a  barrow  by  a  child,  is  bought  at  a  ruinous  rate  above 
the  price  i)er  ton. 

The  destruction  of  these  poor  is  their  poverty ;  their  poverty  is  due 
largely  to  their  improvidence,  and  their  improvidence  is  the  result 
chiefly  of  their  drinking  habits.  This  is  true  even  when  they  may  not 
t)e  said  to  be  drunken.  The  large  proportion  of  their  wages  that.i.^ 
usually  spent  for  beer  would  furnish  the  working  people  much  bettei 
food  and  clothing  and  more  comfortable  homes. 


:iox. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


625 


f-Doys'  Home,  wliicli  is 

bngiul*^  of  bootblacks, 

jr  fjood  training,  girls' 

I  Hcbools,  penny  savings- 


)n8i8t  of  two  rooms,  oni> 

)!i  in  close  alleys  and 

louditious.    These  teiie- 

I  workingman  consists  of 
of  85  cents  to  $1.20  per 
rate.  Even  when  ilie 
let  to  lodgers.    Over- 

the  decencies  of  life  are 

in  a  more  respectable 
taxes  and  water  rate  in 
ed  by  the  paid  artisans, 
»p  up  in  the  social  scale 
the  poorer  dwellings  are 
hat  an  inspection  is  nee- 
en  in  the  most  straitened 
tidy  and  cheerful.    But 
;  sadly  wasteful  and  im- 
if  what  they  have.    They 
spend,  and  then  exist  on 
lies  in,  having  the  pawn- 


husband,  wife,  and  three 
t  week,  would  spend  less 
I  chiefly  consumed  by  the 
r  other  things,  bread,  su- 
be  $2.  The  remainder  of 
,  lights,  clothing,  school 
it,  but  by  no  means  least, 
live  largely  upon  bread 
eap  tea,  supplemented  by 
f  biicon  from  tlie  corner 
le  profits  made  in  penny- 
118  are  cheaper  than  for 
ii  hand  to  mouth,  buy  in 
juefit  from  the  low  prices. 
,  and  their  few  pounds  of 
luiid  in  every  street,  and 
It  at  a  ruinous  rate  above 

?rty ;  their  poverty  is  due 
iprovidence  is  the  result 
even  when  they  may  not 
on  of  their  wages  that. is 
rking  people  much  better 

98. 


There  is  one  public  house  to  every  two  hundred  of  the  imputation  of 
Sliettield.  These  are  sui)ported  mainly  by  the  working  classes.  There 
are  forty  thousand  workingmen  in  Sheflleld.  Many  a  one  spends  more 
every  week  for  his  beer  than  on  bread  for  his  family.  It  is  abundantly 
proved  by  statistics  that  if  the  amount  that  is  annually  spent  for  intox- 
icai.ng  drinks  were  applied  to  the  purchase  of  the  necessaries  of  life 
there,  there  wouhl  be  comparatively  little  destitution  even  in  these 
times  of  business  depression.  The  great  loss  is  not  alone  in  tl-e  amount 
of  money  spent,  large  as  it  is,  but  in  the  waste  of  time  and  consequent 
loss  of  wages.  After  receiving  their  week's  paj'  on  Saturday  noon  the 
men,  and  too  often  the  women  also,  throng  the  drinking  places.  The 
same  occurs  on  Sunday  during  the  legal  hours,  and  on  Monday  also. 
Great  numbers  do  not  return  to  their  work  until  Tuesday  morning,  or 
later.  The  public  bouse  has  a  strong  hold  upon  its  frequenters.  Be- 
side an  enslaving  appetite,  it  fosters  a  ialso  standard  of  honor.  The 
man  who  will  not  spend  his  money  freely  in  treating  is  looked  down 
upon  by  his  fellows.  And  th  s  influence  is  stronger  in  thousands  of 
cases  than  their  feeling  of  obligation  to  wife  and  children. 

But  the  Sheffield  workingman  spends  freely  for  other  things  than 
drink.  He  is  easily  turned  aside  from  his  bread-winning  by  a  game  of 
cricket  or  football,  and  by  less  innocent  )>astimes,  such  as  pigeon  slioot- 
iug,  rabbit  coursing,  foot-racing,  and  other  forms  of  gambling,  which 
consume  much  time  and  money. 

Betting  upon  horse-raQing  is  common  among  workingmen.  On  rac- 
ing days  crowds  may  be  seen  upon  the  streets  anxiously  awaiting 
telegrams  giving  the  name  of  the  winner.  This  is  not  wholly  due  to 
the  drink  babit,  but  in  part  to  the  example  of  those  far  above  them 
in  rank.  Their  early  education  led  them  to  nothing  better.  The  con- 
ditions of  society  are  such,  and  the  lines  between  classes  are  so  sharply 
defined,  that  the  workingman  almost  necessarily  comes  to  have  but 
little  hope  or  desire  to  step  out  and  up.  He  is  bound  to  bis  surround- 
ings, and  must  find  his  pleasures  and  associations  on  that  level.  He  is 
too  independent  to  be  patronized  by  those  above  him,  and  he  seldom 
comes  under  influences  that  might  tend  to  elevate  him.  The  church  is 
too  well  dressed  a  place  for  him  to  go  up  to,  and  when  the  church  comes 
down  to  him  he  sees,  or  thinks  he  sees,  often  erroneously  no  doubt,  a 
spirit  of  condescension  that  repels.  If  any  have  lost  this  feeling  of  in- 
dependence, and  have  degenerated  into  servility,  so  much  the  worse  for 
the  influences  that  surrounded  him.  And  yet,  with  all  bis  drawbacks, 
the  workingman  is  free  enough  to  be  better  than  be  is,  more  self- 
respecting  and  thrifty,  and  more  alive  to  the  claims  of  his  family. 

CLOTHING. 

It  is  difficnlt  to  estimate  the  cost  of  the  clothing  of  the  masses  of  the 
working  people. 

The  pawnbroker  and  the  second-hand  dealer  could  give  mach  inter- 
esting information  upon  this  subject.  At  their  shops  c»n  be  found  an 
abundant  supply  of  cast-off  clothing  of  all  degrees  of  cheapness,  together 
with  a  better  quality.  Upon  this  soorce  thousands  of  the  work  people 
of  both  sexes  depend.  Oreat  numbers  very  rarely  have  a  new  suit. 
The  first  cost  of  such  clothing  may  be  small,  but  its  frequent  visits  to 
the  pawnshop,  with  its  ruinous  interest,  make  it  expensive  in  the  end. 
The  average  workingman  of  this  district  is  a  sturdy,  unthrifty,  inde- 
pendent, rough  and  ready,  generous  individual,  with  greater  intelli- 
gence and  refuly  wit  than  his  outward  appearance  would  indicate. 


526 


EMIG3AT10N   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


'M 


"MAEi:iAO^<   AND  DIVORCE  FACTS." 

The  uumber  of  marriages  witbiu  the  borrout;hof  Slieflleld  during  the 
year  1885  was  2,G»(),  equal  to  a  rate  of  17.5  per  1,(KM>  per  anuuDi,  or  to 
one  person  in  every  114  of  the  population.  During  th(^  Un\  yearn,  liSTl- 
1880,  the  marriage  rate  in  the  registration  district  of  !Sh<  tUehl  was  L'(l.30 
per  1,(M)0  of  the  population.  The  marriage  rate  for  i^ondou  during 
1885  was  16.9  per  1,000.  Divorce  statistics  arc  obtainable  only  in 
London. 

BIRTHS. 

The  total  namber  of  birthic.  registered  in  Sheffield  during  1885  was 
10,739,  a  birth  rate  equal  to  35.1  per  1,000  of  the  population.  This 
namber  consisted  of  5,486  males  and  5,251  females.  The  illegitimate 
births  amounted  to  530,  almost  5  per  cent,  of  the  whole  number.  Of 
the  illegitimates  294  were  males  and  242  females.  The  birth  rate  for 
1885  is  the  lowest  on  record.  In  1873  it  was 43.2,  and  since  that  time  it 
has  steadily  diminiHhed. 

The  birth  rate  is  held  to  be,  in  some  degree,  a  measure  of  prosperity. 

So  far  as  Sheffield's  trade  with  the  United  States  is  an  indication  of 
the  general  prosperity  of  the  town,  the  measure  by  the  birth  rate  is  con- 
firmatory of  the  theory.  The  total  amount  of  gooils  ex]>orted  from 
Sheffield  to  the  United  States  during  the  years  1872  and  1883,  the  latter 
being  the  year  of  the  large  birth  rate,  was  by  far  the  largest  of  any  two 
years  on  record.  And  the  amount  exported  daring  1885,  which  was  the 
year  of  the  smallest  birth  rate,  was  the  smallest  on  record,  with  one  ex- 
ception, and  that  an  unimportant  one.  It  ought  to  be  said,  however, 
that  there  was  a  revival  of  business  in  the  years  1880-'81-'82,  without  a 
cori-esponding  increase  in  the  birth  rate.  The  average  birth  rate  for 
the  twenty-eight  large  towns  of  England  for  1885  amounted  to  35.5. 


DKATHS. 

The  death  rate  for  1885  was  20.6  iter  1,000  for  a  population  of  305,870, 
the  lowest  on  record  for  Sheffield.  The  deaths  comprised  3,348  males 
and  2,980  females.  The  preponderance  of  the  deaths  of  males  over 
females  exists  throughout  the  country. 

The  average  death  rate  for  the  twenty -eight  large  towns  in  England 
daring  1885  was  20.5. 

The  population  of  Sheffield,  and  the  number  ofhirlht  and  deaths  for  a  mHm  of  years. 


T«M. 


PopnlatloD. 


1878 
1874 
187IJ 
1878 
1877 
1378 
1A79 
1880 
1881 
1881 
I88S 
1884 
1885 


Births. 


Oeaths. 


T 


248, 9M 
23S,<4S 
257,827 
262,080 
288,401 
270,791 
275,350 
279,800 
284,608 
290,516 
225,497 
800,568 
806,870 


Rate  per 

l.OOU 

iperBonnin. 


10,787 

43.2 

18,861 

43.8 

11,026 

42.7 

11,205 

42.7 

10,859 

40.7 

10,896 

40.3 

10,822 

39.2 

10,723 

86.3 

10,814 

sao 

10.8;.7 

37.8 

10, 812 

86.5 

11,272 

37.5 

10,787 

85.1 

Death*. 


Rate  per 

Xumber. 

1,000 

per  aDDuni. 

6,658 

20.3 

7,009 

27  6 

6,642 

26.7 

6,568, 
6,154' 

ftil 

7,208 

26.6 

6,422 

23.3 

6,410 

22.9 

6.909 

20.7 

6,2m 

21.6 

6,765 

23.8 

6^832 

23.7 

6,828 

20.6 

riox. 

Iacts." 

I  of  Sheffield  diiriiip  the 

1,00()  per  anuuni,  or  ro 

|iiiU  tL«i  Um  jearn,  1871- 

Bt  of  Sli.  ffleld  was  20.30 

)  for  i^ondon  during 

lare  obtainable  only  in 


leffield  dnriug  1885  was 

"  the  population.    This 

lales.    The  illegitimate 

the  whole  number.    Of 

les.    The  birth  rate  for 

.2,  and  since  that  time  it 

a  measure  of  prosperity. 

Jtates  is  an  indication  of 

I  by  the  birih  rate  is  cou- 

f  goods  ex)M)rted  from 

1872  and  1883,  the  latter 

ir  the  largest  of  any  two 

ring  1885,  which  was  the 

t  on  record,  with  one  ex- 

ght  to  be  said,  however, 

•8  1880-'81-'82,  without  a 

0  average  birth  rate  for 

885  amounted  to  35.5. 


•  a  population  of  305,870, 
8  comprised  3,348  males 
le  deaths  of  males  over 

large  towns  in  England 


THE   UNITED    KINODOM. 


627 


For  the  foregoing  table,  and  for  the  facts  relating  to  marriuj^'c,  chil- 
dren, &c.,  I  am  indebted  to  the  interea  ing  report  for  the  year  1885  of 
Dr.  Sinclair  White,  medical  officer  of  health  for  Sheffield,  which  I  beg 
to  forward  herewith. 

DEPOBTATfON  op  PAUPERS. 

I  fully  believe  that  no  deportation  of  piiuptMs,  criminals,  or  insane 
persons  takes  place  from  tiiiM  district  to  the  United  States.  There  is 
DO  assisted  emigration  lo  the  United  Stuti's  from  this  country. 

The  attitude  of  the  Governuu'iit  towards  emigration  is  favorable 
rather  than  otherwise.    No  obstacles  are  thrown  in  its  way. 

No  "special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare  are  ottered  by  Government  or 
corporations  to  induce  emigration,'' with  the  exception  of  some  assist- 
ance to  servant  girls  who  etuigrate  to  the  British  colonies. 

C.  B.  WEBSTER, 

United  States  Consulate,  Oonaul, 

8heffiefd,  July  30,  1880. 


TUX8TAL.L. 


'^I'ORT  OF  ooaauL  BOHOEsaor. 


Emigration  from  .  i  ited  Kingdom  finds  it-i  high  tide  usually  in  the 

years  of  greatest  bu.- . .  ■.  oss  activity  in  tho  United  States,  and  conversely  its 
lowest  ebb  in  years  of  business  stagnation  ruling  in  the  States.  Like- 
wise is  the  back-current  influenced,  ■,.oderated,or  intensified  by  the  same 
causes,  and  the  flow  of  immigrants  to  the  mother  country  is  heaviest 
in  years  ot  depression,  when  trade  and  manufacture  is  equally  stagnant 
in  Great  Britain  as  well  as  in  other  countries  the  world  over.  This  is 
evident  from  the  following  tables,  covering  sixteen  years  for  emigration 
and  ten  years  for  immigration,  the  period  tor  which  separate  lists  of  im- 
migrants of  British  and  Irish  origin  were  kept. 

A — Balance  of  emigration  of  pertont  of  Britiah  and  Irinh  origin  onhj,  deducHmj  recorded 
immigration  from  recorded  emigration  of  Biith  pireoHs. 

IFrom  the  board  of  trade  returns.  1 


f  deathe  for  a  series  of  years. 


». 

Deaths. 

Rate  ntr 

Rate  per 

1.000 

Number. 

1,000 

terannau. 

per  anDDDi. 

48.3 

8,588 

26.3 

43.8 

7,008 

27  6 

48.7 

8,648 

28.7 

4S;7 
40.7 

6,B6L 

e,iSr 

i:} 

40lS 

7,208 

26.6 

SOia 

6,422 

23.3 

88.8 

6,410 

22.9 

88.0 

8.900 

207 

87.8 

e,2<ll 

21.6 

88.8 

6.785 

28.8 

37.8 

6^882 

28.7 

8M 

6,818 

£0.6 

Teara. 


Emigra- 
tion. 


Net  emigration. 


1870 

1871 

1872 ... 

1878 

1874 ^ 

1875. 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1878 

1880 

1881 , 

1882 , 

1888 

1884 , 

1886 

*BuiiMM  dMline. 


Immigra- 
tion. 


Namlrars. 


202,611 
192,751 

210, 404 

228,345 

107, 273 

1(0.675 

'108.469 

71,404 

88,065 

*96.195 

63,890 

81.805 

M12.002 

54,  OU 

57,958 

♦164,274 

37,986 

126,338 

♦227,842 

47,007 

180,556 

♦243,003 

62,707 

100,295 

♦270,866 

54,711 

224,655 

♦820, 118 

73,804 

246,814 

*242,170 

91.356 

150,828 

•207,641 

8N468 

122, 176 

ProportiuQ 

of  t^tal 
pqpnlatioa 
of  United 
Kingdom. 


Per  eant. 
0.65 
0.61 
0.66 
0.71 
0.61 
0.43 
0.11 
0.00 
0.17 
0.87 
0.52 
0.64 
0.6< 
0.69 
0.42 
0.84 


t  BtuIiMM  aotlTlty. 


cV, 


528 


EMIORATTON    AND    IMMIGIUTION. 


That  tliia  contripetal  r'.il  ('('utrifupal  loict'  i.s  iiiiiinlyoxorcisiMl  l)y  flit; 
UnitHl  States  Is  shown  l.y  tin;  TabU'H  B  mid  V  lu'low.  H  Kiviiij;  the 
countries  to  wliicli  emignition  wan  tlireet»'«l  ami  C  the  conntiics  trom 
which  iinnii«niutH  letiiiiiod  ihmug  tlie  Hame  peviml  of  year.s  to  tin- 
mother  country. 

B.— Number  and  perceiitane  «/  /wtmim*  0/  Wrifio/i  ««rf  Iihli  origin  oiilii,  wlin  hjl  Ihv 
United  Kimjdom  for  the  Cniled  Slatrn,  UrUiili  North  Jmirica,  Ju»lrataiiiii,  uiiri  uH 
other  places,  in  eavh  year  from  1870  to  IdcJi),  inclii»irt. 


Unitail  SlBtea. 

"'r.'.?cr"  A..Mn 

ilniln. 

I'er 
rant. 

All  other 

]lllll'VA. 

Totkl. 

Tmto. 

Num- 
ber. 

I'er 
oeot. 

NniD- 
ber. 

Per       Kuin- 
cent.   !    ber. 

i 

Nam- 
ber. 

6,351 
5,114 
0,  on 
7,  483 
10, 180 
12.420 
18,884 
11,860 
11,077 
13, 557 
15,880 

■.;".ao4 

!!,,783 

r,,oo6 

It,  510 
10, 72* 

Per 

or-nt. 

1870«  

153,466 

150,788 

161,782 

166, 780 

113,774 

81,103 

54,554 

45,481 

54,004 

01,806 

166,670 

176, 104 

181, 003 

101,573 

15,5,280 

187,687 

76 
78 
77 
78 
58 
58 
50 
48 
40 
56 
73 
73 
65 
60 
04 
00 

24,168 
24, 054 
24,  8H2 
20, 1145 
20,  7'.'« 
12,300 
0,  835 

7,  ?:"> 
10,  o:- 

17, 052 
20,002 
23,  OlJ 
40, 441 
44, 185 
81, 134 
10,838 

18      16,526 

18    ii,6n.-i 

12  ir.,24H 

13  25, 187 
10     52, 581 

0     34, 750 
U     82,  IIMI 
8     30, 188 
0     86, 470 
It      40,050 
0     24, 184 
10  :  2.',  082 
15  1  87, 280 

14  ,  71,264 
13     44,255 
10  1  30,305 

8 
6 
7 
11 
27 
24 
20 
82 
82 
25 
11 
0 
13 
22 
18 
10 

»      ■.<!.«,  .-11 

1871*  

;i     l'!',7»l 

]872*  

4 

I 

» 

12 

12 

10 

8 

7 

8 

7 

4 

5 

8 

.ill,  V': 

1873«  

i-.'8,,ii:. 

1874«  

107,  •i':: 

1875t  

iio,o:;> 

1876t  

100,461) 

1877t  

05,105 

1878t     

112  U02 

1870*    

104,274 

1880-   

1881* 

1882* 

227, 542 
248,00.; 
270, 306 

1883*           

3'JO,  IIH 

18g4t        

242, 170 

188M 

207,04* 

*  Bn&ines 

S  MtlTit 

y. 

t  BnelneM  decline. 

f  '?'i'''' 


"^■^ 


C.—Nimher  of  Britith  and  Irish  immigrants  from  various  countries  landetl  in  the  United 
Kingdom  in  each  year  since  1876,  the  first  year  in  which  the  nationalitii  of  the  immigrants 
was  recorded. 


Tear. 


ii<™«.  From 

rfJwSi  British 

^°*"^  North 

St«te».  America. 


1876.. 
1877.. 
1878.. 
1879 . . 
1880.. 
1881.. 
1882.. 
1883.. 
1884.. 
1885.. 


54,007 
44,878 
84,040 
20,048 
26,518 
20,781 
28.468 
46,703 
61,466 
67,604 


6,629 
.\687 
6,004 
8,497 
4,688 
5,701 
6,007 
7, 021 
8,861 
9,821 


From 

From 

Anstral- 

all  other 

Total 

asia. 

places. 

2,570 

7,499  ' 

71, 404 

4,687 

8,688 

63,890 

4.207 

10,403 

54,044 

4,067 

9,424  1 

37,036 

5,010 

9,891  ! 

47,007 

5,877 

11,288  1 

62, 707 

6,871 

13,275  1 

54,711 

6,844 

13,236 

73,604 

8, 812 

12,717 

91,356 

7,946 

10,697 

85,468 

Years  of  business  activity  in  the  "United  States,  being  the  greatest 
percentage  of  emigrants  to  that  country  and  the  smallest  number  to 
Australasia,  while  in  years  of  stagnation  the  reverse  is  noticeable. 
We  observe  the  same  fact  in  the  emigration  statistics  of  the  anterior 
decade,  firom  1861  to  1870. 


iniiiiT-  "'  ^"■"^' ■*•■"■■' 


Bj iiii*'  II  imm*' 


m 


TION. 

mil  inly  oxorcisod  l)y  flit' 
(.!  Ih'Iow.  H  K'\  i"tr  the 
111  C  the  roiintiit's  tioni 

pi'viml  of  yearn  to  tlif 


Iiluli  origin  otW.v,  who  Irjt  tin- 
JmiHca,  Autlralanui,  uiiri  all 


Imlniiin. 


Per 

cent. 


All  other 

pllll'Vlt. 


Knin- 
bcr. 


—  ,  Tothl. 


Per 

ni-Tit. 


8 

fi,3Sl 

.1 

a 

MU 

['. 

T 

0,08-2 

4 

11 

7,  4;i3 

8 

27 

lU,  1H0 

5 

24 

12.420 

0 

20 

13,  M4 

12 

•12 

11,800 

12 

U2 

11,077 

10 

25 

13, 557 

8 

11 

15,886 

7 

e 

;!'-,804 

8 

13 

n;,733 

7 

22 

r,,ooo 

4 

18 

It,  510 

S 

10 

10, 724 

8 

decline. 


I  countriet  landetl  in  the  United 
ie  nationaUtu  of  the  immigrants 


1 
h 

From 

From 

Anstral- 

all  other 

Total 

.a. 

asia. 

places. 

1 

20 

2,570 

7,490  ' 

71.404 

17 

4.837 

8.688  : 

63.800 

)4 

4,207 

10.403  j 

54.044 

n 

4,067 

9.424  1 

37, 036 

18 

5,010 

9,891  i 

47,007 

Rl 

5.877 

11,288  { 

62, 707 

07 

6.871 

13.275  1 

54.711 

^1 

6.844 

13.236 

73,804 

il 

8, 812 

12,717 

91,356 

21 

7.946 

10,697 

85,408 

tates,  being  the  greatest 

the  smallest  number  to 

le  reverse  is  noticeable. 

statistics  of  the  anterior 


r" 


v^  V^  ^i^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


Photograiiiic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  STMIT 

WCBSTn,N.Y.  14SM 

(71«)S73-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  ISAicroreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


529 


D. — Number  and  jjercentage  of  British  and  Irish  origin  only  who  left  the  United  Kingdom 
for  the  United  States  and  Australia  in  each  year  from  1861  to  1885. 


Tear. 


United  States. 


Aastralasia. 


Number. 


Per 

cent. 


Nomber. 


Per 

cent. 


Total 


1881*. 
1863*. 

1883  ♦, 

1884  V 
1886*. 
1888*. 
1887 t. 
1888t. 
1869t . 
1870t , 
1871 t. 
Is72t 
1873t . 
1874t 
1875' 
1878* 
1877*. 
1878* 
1879 », 
1880 1 
1881 1 
18f>2t 
1883t 
1884* 
1885* 


38,160 

48,726 

180, 528 

130, 165 

118,463 

131,840 

120,061 

108, 490 

146,787 

153,466 

150,788 

161, 783 

166,730 

113,774 

81,193 

64,554 

45,481 

84,694 

•1,806 

166, 570 

176, 104 

181, 903 

191, 673 

155,280 

137,687 


58 
50 
68 
70 
68 
77 
80 
78 
70 
76 
78 
77 
78 
58 
58 
SO 
48 
49 
56 
73 
78 
69 
60 
64 
66 


20,507 
38,828 
90,157 
40, 073 
36,683 
23,682 
14,023 
12,332 
14,467 
16,526 
11,  «M 
19,248 
25, 187 
52,681 
34,750 
32,196 
80, 138 
36,479 
40,969 
24,184 
22,688 
37,289 
71,264 
44,285 
39,895 


40 

26 

21 

21 

U 

9 

9 

8 

8 

6 

7 

11 

27 

24 

29 

32 

n 

25 
11 
9 
13 
22 
18 
19 


65,197 

97,768 

192,804 

187,  oai 

174, 891 
170, 0.W 
166, 882 
138, 187 
189,800 
202,511 
192,751 
210,494 
228,346 
197,272 
140, 675 
100,460 
93,106 
112,902 
164,274 
227,642 
243,002 
270,366 
820,118 
243, 179 
207,644 


*  Bnsineu  decline. 


t  BnalneM  activity. 


Emigration  to  British  North  America  seems  to  run  parallel  with  that 
to  the  United  States,  as  in  fact  many  emigrants  take  the  way  to  the 
States  via  Canada,  or  change  their  residence  from  time  to  time  after 
having  found  a  first  place  of  residence  there.  Furthermore,  business 
aspects  in  both  countries  are  usually  subject  to  the  same  fluctuating 
periodicity.  The  relative  respective  attractive  force  as  ttom  centers  of 
emigration  is  therefore  best  illustrated  in  the  emigration  statistics  of 
Australasia  and  America.  In  the  years  of  war,  from  1861  to  1865,  of  a 
total  of  717,796  to  all  countries,  America  absorbed  466,042,  or  65  per 
cent. ;  Australasia  absorbed  186,338,  or  26  per  cent.  In  the  eight  suc- 
ceeding years  of  active  trade  in  the  United  States,  fh>m  1866  to  1873, 
in  a  total  of  1,485,623,  America  absorbed  1,145,884,  or  77  per  cent.,  while 
Australasia  absorbed  133,100,  or  9  per  cent.  A  yearly  average  of  37,267 
from  1861  to  1865,  against  an  average  of  16,637,  in  the  years  of  activity, 
1366  to  1873,  in  the  United  States,  looked  for  homes  at  the  antipodes. 
That  not  extraneous  causes,  like  goldfever,  &c.,  influence  this  changing 
attractiveness  of  Australasia,  but  the  business  aspects  of  the  Umted 
States,  will  be  seen  from  the  following  transcript  of  succeeding  business 
periods. 

In  the  five  years  of  declining  and  depressed  trade  in  the  United  States, 
from  1874  to  1878,  inclusive,  in  a  total  of  6552513  to  all  countries,  America 
absorbed  349,696,  or  53  per  cent.,  and  the  tide  to  Australasia  rose  again 
to  186,144,  or  28  per  cent,  a  yearly  average  of  37,228. 

In  the  three  years  of  activity  in  the  United  States,  from  1880  to  1882, 
inclusive,  in  a  total  of  749,910  to  all  countries  America  absorbed 
524,577  or  70  per  cent.,  while  Australasia  absorbed  84,155  or  11  per 
cent. ;  a  yearly  average  for  Australasia  of  28^052. 

During  the  last  three  years  of  depression  in  America,  emigration  to 
Australasia  has  been  the  heaviest  yet  recorded,  to  wit,  769,941,  of 
which  America  absorbed  484,540,  or  63  per  cent.,  and  Australasia 
154,914,  or  20  per  cent.,  an  average  of  51,638  for  each  year  from  1883  to 
1886,  inclusive. 

H.  Ex.  157 34 


530 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 
OCOUPATION  OF  EMIGRANTS. 


Full  lists  of  emigration  statistics  published  l.y  the  board  ottraie 
have  been  forwSd  to  the  Department.  I  will  only  call  atteutiou  to 
Seeneraf  deSs  which  will  illustrate  from  a  general  point  of  view 

whatTSave  taken  as  abasia  of  inquiry  in  "^yJ^'^fSeSSans  o 
r*  v««ni  Q*^affnr<iAhirfl  to  wit.  the  Small  number  oi  skiliea  artisans  ox 
Ssh  andS  or'^A^^^  United  Kingdom  for  foreign  conn- 

tries: 


A.-Oocupa«Jo«8  of  adult  paitmgeri  having  the  UniUd  Kingd<m  inlS85 


Agrionltaiw: 

lAbonrs,  (cwdeners,  «o 
Fkrmers  and  grMien 


Total. 


Army  and  n»vy.., 
ClerKsandageDto 
Domestic  aervants 
Shopkeepers,  &o 

Seamen '•■ 

Laborers,  general 

Total 

Uechanics,  &e. 
Bakers.... 
Blacksmiths 
Boot  and  shoe  maker* 

Bratlers,  &o .— 

Brick-makers,  potters 
Briok.layers,  *o 

Bnilders 

Bntohera,  &o... 
Cabinetmakers 

Carpenters 

Clock-makers,  Ac 
Coaoh-makera,  Ac 
Coopers 
Engineers 
Fonnders,  &o 
Meohuilcs 
HiUers,  Ac 
Miners 
Painters 

Printers 

Saddlers 

Sawyers 

Shipwrighto 

Smiths 

Spinners,  Ac 

Tailors 

Tanners,  Ao 

Tamers.... 

Wheelwrights 

other  trades 

Total 
Oocnpations  not  stated 


Domestic  servanto 
Gentlewomen,  Ac 
MiUiners,  Ac 
Sbopwomen 
Spinners,  &c 
Other  trades 
Not  stated 

Orand  total 


rioN. 

ITS. 

hy  the  board  of  trade 
111  only  call  attention  to 
la  general  point  of  view 
immediate  district,  that 
tr  of  skilled  artisans  of 
igdom  for  foreign  conn- 

kited  Kingdom  in  1885. 


sh 
th 
io». 

Anatral- 
a«i*. 

AU  other 
pUoes. 

Total. 

851 

3,258 

28 

9,087 

28S 

1,210 

201 

5,223 

636 

4,477 

220 

14, 300 



098 

1,640 

2.068 

9,441 

IS 

28 

827 

374 

M 

1,122 

237 

2,840 

12- 

132 

46 

495 

25 

602 

158 

1,265 

41 

03 

10 

330 

,144 

3,017 

140 

82,807 

,280 
2 

'6,643 

2.076 

47,661 

324 

10 

430 

5 

158 

8 

2S0 

8 

162 

84 

27» 

48 

8 

68 

20 

45 

17 

300 

20 

1.098 

83 

2 

119 

1 

82 

4 

108 

70 

110 

56 

740 

62 

1,874 

27 

16 

91 

33 

39 

12 

20 

9 

888 

101 

816 

62 

2 

116 

128 

528 

01 

4,473 

2 

87 

8 

82 

I 

860 

207 

3,825 

2 

285 

1 

602 

2 

65 

14 

130 

1 

tl 

4 

44 

10 

34 

18 

28 

1 

29 

5 

132 

2 

30 

1 

231 

4 

137 

54 

318 

12 

1 

28 

12 

38 

38 

50 

S 

466 

206 

1,209 

237 

5,165 

928 

15,871 

,454 

8,841 

1,881 

26,479 

550 

8,020 

208 

10,693 

2 

53 

88 

145 

8 

186 

41 

537 

15 

7 

45 

1 

18 

02 

6 

88 

78 

265 

1,790 

7,853 

2,987 

48,885 

i,m 

82,214 

9^828 

178, 78> 

THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


531 


Taking  a  year  of  general  comparative  prosperity,  1881 ,  and  highest 
emigration  rate,  we  find  no  material  difference  irn  the  relative  grading 
of  occupations  of  emigrants. 

B. — Oceupationt  and  general  dettination  of  adult  inu$enger$  in  1881. 


Oootipations. 


MAUCS. 


AgTionltnrei 

Laboretik  gardeaers,  &o , 
rarmen,  gnslen,  lie.... 


ToUl. 


Trades  and  profeaaiou : 

Gentlemen,  profeMional  men,  merobanta.  fto. 

Army  and  navy 

Clerks,  agents,  fto 

Domestic  aerrants w. 

Shopkeepers,  &c ^.. 

Seamen 

Itaborers.  general 


Tot^l. 


Ueebanios,  &o. : 

Bakers.    

Blacksmiths 

Boot  and  shoe  makers . 
Brsxierv,  &c. 


Brick-makers,  potters . 

Bricklayers,  Ice 

Bnllders 

Batchers 

Cabinet-makers . 

Carpenters 

Clock-makers  ... 
Coach-makers... 

Coopers 

£nffineers 

I^ocksmiths 

Mechanics 

MiUers 

Miners 

Painters 

Printers 

Saddlers 

Sawyers 

Shipwrights 

Smiths 

Spinners,  fto  —. 

Tailors 

Tanners 

Tnmers 

Wheelwrights... 
Other  trades  — 


Total 

Ooonpations  not  stated. 


Domestic  servants . 
Gentlewomen,  fto .. 

Milliners,  fto 

Shopwomen 

Other  trades 

mt  stated ~ 


Grand  total. 


TJpitea 
States. 


8.186 


8.522 


6,415 
26 
847 
119 
860 
105 
50,164 


58.036 


0« 

78 

94 

87 

88 

781 

81 

108 

87 

1,872 

26 

7 

81 

840 

8 

4,872 

22 

12 

190 

68 

22 

21 

128 

189 

472 

179 

8 

16 

14 

2,220 


11,400 


0,682 


07,605 


British 

Korth 

America. 


160 
274 


443 


1,284 
91 
60 
10 
17 
88 

8.115 


9,614 


10 


6 
"27i' 


780 


1,005 


2,060 


1,200 

27 

9 


17 
4,560 

6.810 


Anstral- 


2.150 
481 


2.681 


1.182 
16 

842 
23 

270 
34 

827 


2,652 


88 
48 

51 

0 
18 
US- 
IS 
85 
28 
278 
17 

8 

18 

126 

2 

141 

17 

6 
80 
27 
14 
10 

S 
11 
21 
4« 

7 

5 

10 

420 


l.« 


4,242 


2,167 

2» 

78 

S 

50 

4,925 

7,248 


All  other 
plaoes. 


18 


801 


8,817 
497 
231 

45 
66« 

13 
717 


4,976 


1 

187 

14 

0 

4 

110 

11 

2 

1 

170 


1,080 

2 

B 
0 


2 
40 


8 

8 

280 


1,051 


4,512 


844 

00 
8 


0 
8,001 

6,  SOT 


Total. 


2,678 
4,174 


6,847 


11,648 

620 

1,470 

20O 

1,312 

190 

50,823 


75,278 


147 

150 

158 

4ft 

52 

1,117 

ca 

147 

6» 

1,702^ 

54 

IT 

44 

6Sft 

10 

6^820 

41 

IT 

264 

e» 

44 

82 

14T 

233 

501 

27T 

15 

23 

35 

8,600 


16,174 


20,400 


18, 519 
143 
28*> 

7 

4'"S 

6^825 

76^160 


w 


532 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Not  to  weary  with  too  lengthy  a  repetition  of  the  same  kind  of  sta- 
ti8ti?al  tables7l  bring  a  summary  for  the  last  ten  years  of  classified 
occapations,  as  in  Tables  A  and  B  of  Part  11 : 


Ooonpations. 


MALM. 


Agrloaltiire: 

Iiaborers,  gardenew,  &• . 
Fumen,  gtailera, &o  ... 


United 
States. 


No. 
IS,  834 
82,242 


Total. 


^^'^Gwi'awiSn.  profM«ioiua  men,  merchaotk  &o. 


Army  and  navy  — 

Cletks  and  agenta. . 
Pomestio  servants 
Sbop-keepera,  Ac- 
Seamen  •-■ 

Laboren,  general . 


Total. 


If  eohanlca,  fto : 

Blaoksmiths,  &o 

Bakers,  &c 

Boot  and  eUoe  makers 

Braziers,  »c  — ....  - .  -  •  •  -  - 
Brick-makers  and  potters . 

Brisk-layers,  &o 

Builders ■ 

Batchers. ■• 

Cabine^maker8 

Carpenters 

Clock-makers,  to • 

Coach-makers,  &c 

Coopers 

Engineers •• 

Fonnders 

Mechanics 

Locksmiths 

MlUers 

Hillwrighta 

Miners 

Painters 

Printers 

Saddlers,  &o 

Sawyers....... 

Shipwrlghta,  Ac 

Smiths ■ 

Spinners,  Ao ■ 

Tailors 

Tanners,  &o .....•.• 

Tnmera 

Wheelwrights 

other  trades 


Total. 


Ooonpations  not  stated 

FEMALBB. 


Domestic  servanto,  &« . 

Gentlewomen,  &o 

MlUinsrs,  &o 

Shopwomon 

other  trades,  &c • 

ITot  stated ■ 


British 

North 
America. 


45,776 

53,678 

24S 

8,082 
1,283 
3,001 
1,250 
301,640 


A'o. 

3,143 

3,629 


Anstral- 
asia. 


All  other     Tot^i 
countries.     •"""• 


No. 
38,067 
9,660 


6,772        48,627 


369,180 


19,988 

644 

300 
193 
150 
186 
71, 201 


14,878 

385 

5,921 

617 

4,520 

477 

26,126 


Ko. 

183 
2,10ft 


92,754        62,874 


8,289 


24,744 
8,681 

5f>0 
3,656 

429 
2,857 

175 
4,957 


No. 

55,827 

47,637 


103,464 

U8,286 

5,490 

18,049 

2,622 

10,028 

2,088 

403,924 


40,579  I      556,887 


655 

914 

753 

218 

219 

6,236 

259 

1,088 

236 

9,838 

208 

70 

337  I 
351 
2,170 

62  I 

88,604  I 

49 

220 

37 

23,030 

1,880 

477 

125 

73 

178 

1,569 

2,487 

1,655 

115 

156 

86 

11,654 


78 

41 

81 

8 

6 

813 

25 

38 

22 

500 

6 

5 

8 

26 

97 


6,428 


Total - 


107.598 

988 

2,431 

52 

2,015 

304,969 

418, 068 


23 

3 

107 

88 

30 

8 

5 

27 

26 

60 

66 

6 

4 

4 

2,067 


1,374 
1,297 
1,218 
493 
332 
4,402 
446 
993 
603 
7,745 
285 
260 
215 
779 
2,211 
62 
3,120 
46 
318 
64 
4,891 
2,636 
668 
326 
263 
162 
878 
250 
1,104 
167 
181 
367 
8,246 


0,140 

650 

49 


70 
47,074 


45,783 
"87,965 


111  1 
53 
130 
12 
7 
1,348 
67 
48 
20 
635 
57 
23 
10 
827 
1.720 
2 
4,484 
4 
22 
4 
1,897 
79 
73 
20 
9 
29 
139 
21 
286 
3 
8 
17 
3,696 


2,218 

2,805 

2,182 

731 

564 

12,299 

797 

2,107 

880 

18,708 

555 

358 

670 

7,681 

116 

62, 726 

SO 

682 

108 

29,925 

4,683 

1,143 

478 

349 

896 

2,112 

2,768 

2,051 

281 

349 

474 

25,662 


40,559 

3,671 

169,968 

616 

661 

2,815 

1,244 

111 

3,835 

102 

17 

171 

946 

229 

3,259 

68,907 

33,651 

454, 001 

112,873 

37,340 

624,649 

THE    UNITED   KINGDOM. 


533 


Itbe  a&me  kind  of  sta- 
u  years  of  classified 


w(  during  the  last  ten  years, 


Aaatral- 

AU  other 

aaia. 

conntties. 

Total. 

ITo. 

Ko. 

Ifo. 

88,867 

183 

65,827 

9,660 

2,10fr 

47,637 

48,627 

2,280 

103,464 

14,878 

24,74i 

118,286 

335 

J     8,681 
)         500 

1       5,490 

)          5,921 

3,656 

18,049 

1             617 

429 

2,&!f2 

)         4,520 

2,867 

10,028 

1             477 

175 

2,088 

26,126 

4,957 

403,924 

1        62,874 

40,579 

856,387 

B          1, 374 

HI 

2,218 

1          1, 297 

63 

2,805 

I          1, 218 

130 

2,182 

8              498 

12 

731 

6              382 

7 

564 

3          4,402 

1,348 

12,299 

5             446 

67 

797 

8              993 

48 

2,107 

S              603 

20 

880 

K)          7, 745 

635 

18, 703 

5              285 

87 

655 

5              260 

23 

358 

8              215 

10 

670 

26              779 
97          2, 211 

327 
1.720 

}      7,681 

62 

2 

116 

28          3, 120 

4,484 

52,726 

46 

4 

SO 

23             318 

22 

582 

3                64 

4 

108 

n          4,891 

1,897 

29,925 

B8          2,636 

79 

4,683 

30              563 

73 

1,143 

8              325 

20 

478 

6              262 

0 

349 

27              162 

29 

396 

26              878 

139 

2,112 

SO              250 

21 

2,768 

S6          1,104 

286 

2,951 

6              167 

3 

281 

4              181 

8 

349 

4              367 

17 

474 

57          8,245 

3,696 

25,662 

M        45,783 

16,861 

177,222 

)3        37,956 

25,236 

177,741 

U)        40,659 

3,671 

159,968 

W             616 

661 

2,816 

9          1,244 

111 

8,835 

102 

17 

171 

0              945 

229 

3,259 

4        68,907 

33, 651 

464,  COl 

3      112, 378 

37,840 

624,649 

Though  it  must  be  admitted  that  a  percentage  of  skilled  artisans  may 
he  contained  iu  "occupations  not  stated,"  yet  it  is  presumable  that 
those  withholding  their  occupations  are  those  belonging  to  that  class 
of  passengers  who  are  classified  as  "  cabin  passengers,"  and  among 
whom  the  artisan  classes,  as  a  rule,  find  no  perceptible  representation. 
In  1885  there  were  51,428  cabin  passengers.  In  1881  there  were  54,270 
cabin  passengers,  and.  iu  the  ten  years,  1870-'85,  there  were  492,557, 
which,  deducting  gentlemen,  professional  men,  merchants,  ^hop-keep- 
ers,  and  clerks  already  enumerated,  would  pretty  fairly  absorb  all  "oc- 
cupations not  stated,"  so  that  the  classification  of  artisans  and  me- 
chanics would  not  be  very  materially  altered  by  the  residuum  remaining 
over  from  a  closer  scrutiny  of  "  occupation  not  stated."  It  is  apparent 
from  this  that  the  manufacturing  branches  of  the  industries  of  the 
United  States  do  not  receive  a  very  heavy  contingent  from  the  skilled 
labor  of  Great  Britain. 

It  would  be  premature  to  enter  into  generalizations  on  this  subject. 
It  may  be  said,  however,  that  the  English  workingman  is  a  stay-at- 
home  body.  He  loves  his  surroundings,  habits,  customs,  family  ties, 
and  the  charm  of  the  many  festive  occasions,  which  weave  a  garland  of 
flowers  into  bis  frugal  and  toilsome  existence,  makes  him  prefer  the  spot 
where  he  has  been  born  and  reared  to  many  a  land  of  promise  from 
which  he  sees  others  not  uufrequently  return  after  a  trial,  glad  to  be 
back  again  among  the  old  associates  of  their  youth.  Sentiment  may 
have  a  great  share  in  this  phenomenon.  Bat  sentiment  is  one  of  the 
most  powerful  motors  of  human  actions,  wielding  no  small  influence 
upon  social  dynamics,  and  is  certainly  able  to  explain  many  of  the  in- 
tricacies of  the  emigration  problem. 

WAOES. 

Day  wages,  measured  by  the  standard  of  the  United  States,  are  smaller 
in  comparison  measured  by  that  of  other  countries  relatively  high.  Con- 
sidering,bowever,  the  more  evenly  distributed  work  and  earnings,  coupled 
with  the  low  cost  of  commodities  and  living  expenses,  a  frugal,  sober 
workman,  assisted  by  a  wife  of  like  inclination,  can  eke  out  a  fairly  sat- 
isfactory existence.  Statistics  of  wages  exist  to  a  large  extent,  but  sel- 
dom have  they  been  stated  by  workiugmen  themselves.  For  the  first 
time  to  my  knowledge  has  a  very  extensive  list  been  published  in  an- 
swers from  secretaries  of  trade  societies  in  the  United  Kingdom  to 
questions  formulated  and  sent  out  by  the  royal  commission  on  trade  de- 
pression. These  answers  have  been  published  lately  by  this  commis- 
sion in  appendix  to  Part  II  of  their  report.  I  give  a  tabulated  list  of 
the  most  important  ones.  There  being  several  hundred,  and  many  be- 
ing repetitions  in  the  same  trade,  it  would  uselessly  fill  space  and  time 
to  reproduce  them  all : 


rr^-fei'sirc  t  v^'f^-tr'-  •">  ■•  ■ 


534 


EHIGBATION   AND   IMMIGBATION. 


Wagei  andworhing-tiTMof  Briti$h  artisant/rom  anncers/rom  tutociationt  r^retmting  the 

intereiU  of  .the  working  oUutet. 


PbKwandiiuneoftnde 
■00M7. 

i 

i 

s 

1 

i 

1 
1 

1 

1 

"sl 

r 

Bemarka. 

Am^cMiktod  Society 

ofKigtaiMn,BelflMt 

BlojoUnwkwt,  Ooreii' 

ISklUed 

Ctntt. 

S4 
54 

|6n-«75 

6-7 
7 

18-M 

* 

(0  8S-U14 
S16-6  8« 

21» 

)  In  bnay  montha  ftom 
i   60toWboDra. 

UnakiUed.  08.66. 

VnaUUed 

FenMlM 

•• 

MMhiiM,  making,  Dun- 

84 

54 
64 

54 

608 
683 

dee. 
Engineering  tnde  1 
Olasgow 

Hnrdepooi 

14 
18 

766 
085 

8-5 

7 
6-7 

6-7 

■"el7 

InolnaiTO  OTertime  68 
bonra. 

London  

jTottinfdiun 

827 

803 
754 
719 

Great  activity  in  lace 
trade  reported. 

OldhMn 

64 
64 
54 

54 
64 

54 

54 
54 

64 
54 

54 
64 
54 

54 
54 

64 
54 

TTlTentone 

06  82 
6  81 

67|  hoora  in  1865. 

Wedneebniy 

BoUer-makeni 

HoM 

m 

788 

liirerpool 

6  81-8  r 

827 

7  78-8  78 

TTnakUIed,04.86  to  06.88. 
Average. 

Stockton  on  Leea  . . 

7 
7 

Xton-foanden: 

AoorinKton 

Barntley 

IS 

820 

Apprentice  wagea  com- 
mence at  07  oenta  and 
riae  yearly  24  oenta 
per  week. 

Birkenhead . 

sr 

Cheater 

15 

m 

820 
688 

7 

Iron-molding  i 

Ipawioh 

Iiimdon 

084 

728 

7 

Swanaoa 

Wolverton 

788 
688 

8  10 

10  fonndriea  work  54 
and  4  fonndriea  work 
60  bonra. 

Dundee. ........... 

7  15-7  28 

7 

6 

7 

Some  work  50  bonra  at 
05.88  to  06.82. 

60  honn  in  ISBS. 

ShipwrighUi 

Ola^w ~... 

J? 

788 
6  01 

8  76 

Bilatol _.. 

Blackamitha  : 

Ardroaaan 

685-6  56 

866-6  02 

Bdinborgh 

u 

13 
11 

666 

686 
686 

U 
64 
64 

54 

68 
67 

6 

7 
4-6 

6-7 
7 

Leeda-.T: 

Hottingliam 

Coaoh-bnUderai 

728 

682 

4  86-7  64 

4  86-7  20 

5  88-7  78 

r  60  bonra  in  1866 1  trim- 
mere,  04.86  to  07.16 1 

palntera,     04.86    to 
07.16)  body-makera, 
06.82  to7.1iri  caniaite- 
makeT8,05.6eto  10,67; 

Kailroad-ooaoh    boild- 
era,  Wolverton. 

Fattem-makera,  Olaa- 

54 

51-64 

7 

5 

7 

6  8S-7  29 

wheel-makera,  114.86 
to  07.15:  amitha,  05.85 
to  07.64. 

Tln-plate  makera,  Wol. 

7  20-10  22 

HiOo'i^  piece-work. 

verbampton. 
Brick-layera: 

Boamemonth 

18 
18 

14 

181 

16 

7  18 
885 

704 
778 

8  76 

Camberwell 

Cheltenham 

66 
Ml 

688 

roo  hoora  in  1865;  aa- 

Kiddenuiniater .... 

I     cribe  poor  building 
]     to  land-lawB,  leaae- 
l    bold,  &c. 

;01.46  per  day  of  0  bonra. 
66honrlnl865. 

Lirerpuol 

Btonemaaona: 

BhMkpool  

49i 

80S 

Cheeterfieid 

16 

16-18 

16 

feindon 

8  10 

50 

666 

I  (utociatUmi  repre$enting  the 


81 


5  10 


8?6 


L 


5-7 


5  88 


\  In  buiT  moBtlu  from 
(   00  to  W  honn. 

UiMkl]led,|S.65. 


8-5 

7 
6-7 


5-7 


BoBMrka. 


0-7 
7 


InoluWe  OTortime  61 
boon. 

Gnat  MtlrltT  in  Uoe 
tnde  reported. 

S7i  boon  In  1865. 


TTnikUIed,$4.8eto|5.88. 
Average. 


Apprentice  wage*  oom- 
menoe  at  97  oenta  and 
rise  yearly  24  centi 
per  week. 


19  fonndries  work  84 
and  4  fonndriea  work 
OObonra. 


7  Some  work  69  boma  at 
$6.88  to  16.82. 


eo6 


00  boora  in  1865. 


60  boora  in  1866 1  trim- 
mera,  $4.86  to  f7.16 1 
pataitera,  14.86  to 
t7.1S;  body-makers, 
$6.82  to7.16i  carriage- 
makers,  $5.i)e  to  96,57; 
wheel-makera,  $4.86 
to  $7.15:  smitbs,  $5.85 
to  $7.64. 


Majority  piece-work. 


{60  boars  in  1865;  as- 
cribe poor  building 
to  land-laws,  leaaa- 
bold,  &o. 

;$1.46  per  day  of  9  lionra. 


66  boar  in  1865. 


TUE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 
ITageg  and  working'tlme  of  Brilith  artisans,  ^-c. — Continued. 


535 


PUm  and  name  of  trade 
society. 

} 

Equal  to  week. 

1   { 

1 

1 

•si 

1" 

Remarka. 

Carpenters,  && : 

(knU. 

1 
60            M  81 

I      13 
14 

(       14i 
15 
14 
14 
16 

13» 

16 

16-17 
I 

$6  60 
702 

7  27 
820 
723 

8  01 
883 

7», 

8  91 

•9  16^78 

\m 

54 

DnndeA  ............ 

61 

Ml 
65 

*? 

,1 

Rusby  ..-..••..■•• 

$6  47 

ManoneAter.... .. .. 

From  Kovember  to  Fab- 
maty,  only  47  iMHira. 

DeooratlTe    paintora, 

Swan  sea. 
Plumbers,  Liverpool . . . 

Gilders,  London 

Cotton-spinners,    Uld- 

From    Noyembar     to 
If  arcb,  47  boora. 

7 

889 

$1  82-2  81 

8  65-7  29 

I 

Onelera,  pieeera. 

ham. 
Boot  and  shoe  makers. 

> 

J 

Aberdare. 
Letter-press  printing: 
Cablln "... 

14 

802 

64 

54 

66-66 

(  Piecework  IS  to  17  cto. 

per  1,000:  piecework, 
1  lu  to  21)  cento  per 
S    1.000  composition ;  6 

oenta  per  boor  for  ez- 

I^eeds      

6  81-7  78 

8  75 

5  10-7  20 

tjalisbary 

7 

A  vieabnrv 

12 

666 

l    tra  work. 

Middle  boTo' 

729 
8  27 

486 
6  81 

729 

$1  09-122 

486-6  36 

1  40-2  92 

7 

Soathport 

31 

16oento  per  1,000  non- 

pariel. 
OOlioorainlOOO. 
Per  day. 

64             7  78 

Mining,  Tipton 

•81-80 

Dressmakers.  dtcLon- 

)••■■•■ 

146-4  88 

don. 

! 

•Per  day. 

The  wages  marked  down  in  the  first  colamn  are  paid  by  the  hoar ; 
those  in  the  fourth  column  by  the  week.  The  proportion  of  hour  pay 
is  very  large ;  in  fact,  the  by  far  greatest  proportion  of  the  two  to  three 
hundred  trade  societies  reporting  to  the  commission  are  paid  by  the 
hour.  In  most  other  trades,  wherever  practicable,  piecework  is  the 
rule.  So  far  as  compensation  is  concerned,  the  eight-hour  question  can- 
not well  be  raised,  and  the  demand  for  goods,  more  than  any  other  consid- 
ereration,  regulates  the  working  time,  which,  howevpi ,  seldom  exceeds 
tlfty-foar  hours  for  the  full  week.  Taking  the  year  '  •  .v  ough,  however, 
many  deductions  come  off  from  this  time,  and  I  doubt  «  aether  the  aver- 
age for  the  year  round,  taking  full  and  dull  weeks  and  play  weeks,  reaches 
eight  hours  for  each  of  the  three  hundred  working  days  of  the  year. 
The  often-raised  question  whether  ten  hours'  work,  or  rather  the  work 
of  a  nation,  can  be  done  in  eight  hours'  time,  has  therefore  found  its 
practical  solution  in  the  effective  work  of  Great  Britain.  Many  of  the 
vexed  questions  which  agitate  our  body  politic  now,  working  time,  pay, 
and  the  mode  of  payment,  &c.,  have  by  mutual  concession  become 
settled  matters  here,  and  so  far  as  I  can  learn  things  work  pretty 
smoothly,  probably  up  to  the  time  of  a  new  revival,  when  undoubt- 
edly new  demands  will  be  raised ;  but,  judging  from  the  past,  it  is  not 
likely  that  they  will  be  resisted  if  a  new  wave  of  prosperity  should 


taf 


536 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


bring  higher  prices.  1  hnve,  even  now,  in  this  time  of  depression, 
found  many  regulations  in  force  engrafted  by  trade  societies,  whicli 
would  probably  be  resented  elsewhere  as  an  undue  interference,  namely, 
in  the  glass  trade,  which  deserves  mention  here.  The  blowers  work  in 
shifts  of  six  hours ;  one  man,  however,  is  not  allowed  to  do  more  thuu 
eight  shifts  a  week  and  has  a  certain  amount  of  work  allotted  to  him  tor 
his  shift,  and  if  be  finishes  this  in  a  shorter  time  he  cannot  take  up  new 
work  but  has  to  wait  until  his  turn  comes  round  again.  All  such  regu- 
lations are  enforced  by  the  trade  unions  and  have,  so  far  as  I  can  leant, 
worked  without  much  Jar  for  years  without  having  disrupted  the  rel- 
ative industries,  or  caused  cai)ital  to  remove  its  chattels  to  Utopia, 
where  dividends  and  profits  are  guaranteed  against  the  disturbing  Influ- 
ences of  agitation  and  varying  trade  aspects. 

OONDITIONS  IN  THE  POTTEBIES. 

The  trade  of  this  district — North  Staffordshire — is  principally  pottery, 
and  the  conditions,  so  far  as  illustrated  by  workin;^'  time  and  M^ages, 
have  been  fully  set  down  in  my  report  on  pottery,  printed  in  No.  63  of 
consular  reports.  I  have  since  collected  some  additional  details  which 
explain  more  fully  the  general  conditions  of  time  and  earnings.  I  give 
here  the  estimate  of  a  roannfactnrer  of  varied  and  long  experience  con- 
cerning the  annnal  wages  of  a  hollow- ware  presser  in  a  year  of  trade  de- 
pression, when  not  fully  employed,  and  use  his  own  words,  fully  illus- 
trating the  meauing  of  what  has  been  said  above : 

A  fair  averaxe  hollow-ware  pretuier'a  carmngs  iiiigbt  be  placed  at  $7.78  (see  page  75 
of  No.  63  of  consular  reports)  for  a  week  of  stx  days,  but  taking  tbu  present  time  it 
would  be  found  that  the  four  middle  days  of  the  week  would  fairly  represent  the 
time  during  which  he  would  be  employed,  so  that  this  $7.78  would  from  this  reason 
be  reduced  to,  say  (15.83.  This  is  higher  than  four  days  at  $1.30  a  day,  the  daily  aver- 
age of  $7.78  per  week,  but  arises  from  the  fact  that  the  two  remaining  days,  that  is 
Saturday  and  Monday,  are  scarcely  ever  full  working  days.  Out  of  this  time  we 
mnst  also  take  three  weeks  as  representing  holidays  and  loss  of  time  from  occasional 
breakdowns,  i&c,  and  then  the  sum  would  stand  as  follows  :  $5.83  X  49  =$285.47  per 
annum,  or  $5.49  per  week. 

Now  supposing  that  this  should  represent  the  earnings  of  a  family  consisting  of 
father,  mother,  and  three  children,  and  dependent  only  on  the  earnings  of  the  head 
of  the  house,  then  the  income  would  be  expended  in  the  following  manner : 


Item. 


Rent 

Taxes 

Fuel 

Oil  and  candles ..... 

Soap 

Sick  club 

Scboolfees 

Trifles  , 

Hedicsl  attendance 
Newspapera,  &o .... 

Bread 

Tea 


Cost 


$0 


85 

18 

32 

8 

12 

18 

18 

8 

6 

24 

46 

12 


Item. 


Coffee  and  sugar 

Beef,  4  pounds,  at  18  cents 

Butter,  1  pound 

Bacon 

Cheese 

Milk,  Tpinte 

Pudding  for  Sunday 

Clothing  apd  Iiedding 

Shoes 

Vegetables 

Total 


Cost. 


10  16 
64 
3I> 
12 
12 
21 
12 
49 
18 
12 


*6  32 


*  Which  lesTes  a  balance  of  17  cents. 

Here,  however,  no  allowance  is  made  for  the  wife's  income,  who  fre- 
quently finds  employment  for  part  of  her  time  at  least  in  one  of  the 
works,  elthiir  as  helper  to  her  husband  or  in  one  of  the  decorative  de- 
partments. 

But  I  will  add  the  remaining  part  of  the  information  from  which  the 
above  is  taken : 

If  any  exception  must  be  taken  to  this  table  I  shonld  say  it  would  be  that  on  the 
average  the  allowance  for  the  variotts  items  is  rather  too  liberal,  inasmuch  as  present 


CION. 


THE   UNITED    KINODOM. 


537 


lis  time  of  depression, 
trade  soi^ieties,  winch 
|ue  interference,  namely, 
The  blowers  work  m 
lillowed  to  do  more  than 
[work  allotted  to  him  for 
le  he  cannot  take  up  new 
ll  again.  All  sach  regu- 
|ve,  so  far  as  I  can  learn, 
iving  disrupted  the  rel- 
its  chattels  to  Utopia, 
^nst  the  disturbing  luflu- 

tBIES. 

Je — is  principally  pottery, 
)rkiu};'  time  and  ^Skgea, 
;ery,  printed  in  No.  63  of 
ailditional  details  which 
oe  and  earnings.  I  give 
and  long  experience  con- 
sser  in  a  year  of  trade  de- 
»  own  words,  fully  illus- 
)ve : 

be  placed  at  $7.78  (see  page  75 

ut  taking  the  present  time  it 

:   wouhl  fairly  represent  the 

iii7.78  would  from  this  reason 

at  ^1.30  a  day,  the  daily  aver- 

e  two  remaining  days,  that  is 

;  days.    Ont  of  this  time  wo 

d  loss  of  time  from  occasional 

lows  :  $5.83  X  49  =$285.47  per 

Ings  of  a  family  coDsisting  of 
y  on  the  earnings  of  the  head 
le  following  manner : 


Item. 


gsr 

Is,  at  16  cents, 
nd 


Cent. 


lOi 


Sunday . . 
beddiJDg. 


DtS. 

le  wife's  income,  who  fre- 
)  at  least  in  one  of  the 
>ne  of  the  decorative  de- 

brmation  from  which  the 

Id  eny  it  would  be  that  on  the 
10  liberal,  inasmuch  as  presents 


juices  are  taken,  nn<l  those  are  unprecedeutedly  low  ;  so  in  that  case,  if  a  little  was 
taken  from  some  of  the  charger  *he  baliincu  would  be  gn>uter,  and  this  would  be  to 
Houio  extent  obligatory,  as  pruNtut  euruiugs  would  bo  below  the  given  average.  It 
would  therefore  follow  that  increased  prices,  which  would  accompany  a  brisker  trade, 
would  be  met  by  a  higher  average  amount  of  employment.  A  family  of  this  kinii 
would  be  looked  upon  as  a  respectable  one.  You  will  see  that  in  this  table  no  allow- 
ance is  made  for  either  beer  or  tobacco,  and  the  wife  is  supposed  to  be  adding  noth- 
ing to  the  family  income,  but  wholly  occupied  with  domestic  <luties.  This  is  what 
wo  should  Invariably  tind  in  such  a  family.  It  is  further  evident  that  this  standard 
of  living  is  only  maintained  by  the  most  uurelaxing  and  systematic  economy. 

Should  beer  and  tobacco  be  added  to  these  expenses  it  would  bo  doiui  mainly  by 
sacrificing  to  a  large  extent  the  expenses  set  down  for  clothing,  milk,  puddingl  anil 
a  little  more  would  have  to  bo  pinched  from  the  items,  beef,  bacon,  cheese.  As  the 
family  grew  up  and  the  children  began  to  work  this  income  wonld  be  increased  by 
different  amounts,  as  time  went  on,  varying  from  {l.'^'i  to  |3.6.'>  per  week.  But  they 
wonld  not  be  able  to  appropriate  the  whole  of  this  increase  to  purposes  outside  this 
table  of  expenses,  as  the  children  would  cost  more  both  to  feed  and  to  clothe.  Still, 
with  a  family  of  this  description,  it  is  most  probable  that  saving  would  now  begin. 
This  would  as  a  rule  take  the  form  of,  at  flrst,  one  share  of  $3.43  per  month  in  a  build- 
ing society,  which  in  this  neighborhood  is  decidedly  the  most  popular  form  of  invest- 
ment among  the  thrifty  working  classes,  and  as  this  increased  income  advanced  from 
the  $1.22  level  to  the  $3.65  level  another  share  might  be  taken  up,  thus  opening  a 
little  prospect  in  old  age. 

Taking,  however,  a  firm  finding  full  employment  as  a  rule  for  its  work 
people,  the  average  would  be  considerably  higher,  as  may  be  seen  from 
the  information  I  hav  e  received  on  this  item  from  one  of  the  leading 
houses  in  Bnrslem : 

I  have  gone  through  our  wage-book  this  morning,  and  And  that  onrsixteen  hollow- 
ware  pressors  average  per  w-Jk,  from  January  4  to  Saturday  last  (the  17th  of  July), 
$6.88  per  man  per  week,  I  also  find  they  only  commenced  full  work  on  the  3d  of 
April,  but  that  during  the  last  six  Weeks  a  l.ttle  overtime  has  been  made. 

In  answer  to  a  request  to  state  to  me  the  actual  payment  made  to 
these  sixteen  hollow-ware  pressers  in  wages  for  one  week  of  full  em- 
ployment, within  the  period  above  named,  I  received  the  following 
reply : 

I  find  that  the  largest  weekly  payment  to  our  sixteen  iiressers  averaged  $8.65  each 
man,  while  individual  men  have  earned  as  much  as  $10.95. 

This  instance  would  alone  show  the  impossibility  of  estimating  the 
cost  of  production  by  the  weekly  wages  earned.  Here  we  have  in  one 
district,  in  the  same  industry  and  the  same  occupation  even,  the  aver- 
ages of  weekly  earnings  varying  from  $5.35  to  $8.65,  while  the  indi- 
vidual differences  would  be  greater  yet.  The  labor  price  paid  by  the 
piece,  however,  is  for  like  work  in  the  different  factories  the  same. 

ENGLISH  AND  AMERICAN  CONDITIONS. 

The  low  cost  of  living  possible  now  under  the  rule  of  lowest  prices  of 
commodities  ruling  since  a  considerable  time  backward,  coupled  with 
fair  employment  the  year  round,  makes  life  comparatively  easy  to  the 
artisan  classes,  and  they  do  not  find  cause  for  emigration  unless  oppor- 
tunities of  extraordinary  attraction  are  offered  by  foreign  countries. 
The  small  number  of  potters  quoted  in  the  report  leaving  the  United 
Kingdom  for  the  United  States  and  foreign  countries  speaks  for  itself. 
My  personal  inquiries  among  the  people  and  authorities  have  not  given 
me  an  intimation  that  any  greater  number  are  leaving  than  represented 
in  the  figures  quoted.  One  meets  with  the  remark,  "  Oh,  yes ;  a  good 
many  young  fellows  want  to  see  the  world,  and  are  led  over  by  expecta- 
tions and  promises  of  high  wages.  But  they  always  want  to  come  back 
when  trade  is  Slack  in  the  States."  "  There  are  too  many  breakdowns." 
"  Work  is  not  so  steady,"  &c.    One  who  has  been  for  several  years  a 


<M 


Mii-iin. 


r 


■538 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


hollow-ware  presser  at  East  Liverpool,  Ohio,  and  uow  returned  to  liig 
native  place,  gives  the  following  as  his  comparative  earnings,  both  here 
and  in  America,  and  the  mode  of  spending  his  income : 

Earnlnga  of  a  bollow-ware  preaier  in  EMt  Liverpool,  taking  his  average  workiutf 
•t  about  forty-flTe  weeks,  dedacting  seven  weeks  for  the  inoleraenoy  and  severity  ur 
the  winter  months,  also  the  general  staftnation  of  the  potting  indnstry  throughont  the 
Eastern  and  Western  States  periodically,  |1'2.50  per  week  being  good  wages  for  a 
steady  and  oompelent  presser ;  45  «reeks=|S68.50. 

Earnings  of  a  hollow-ware  presser  in  the  pott«ries  in  Staffordshire,  working  about 
forty>eight  weeks  in  the  year,  getting  on  an  average  $7.29  per  week ;  48  weeksa 
$349.93. 

Taking  a  man  and  wife  with  three  children  making  a  family  of  Ave 
persons. 


East  LlTsrpooI. 


ItMM. 


Bread,  perdsy 

Milk,  per  day,  1  qnart 

If  est,  per  day,  2  poaada,  at  U  cents 

• 

Per  week 

:fliigar,  4poniida,  atSoente 

Tea,  (pound,  atMoenta 

Coffee,  i  pound,  at  29  cents 

Salt,  1  basof2m>noda 

Potatoes,  I)  peck,  at  SO  cent* 

Piesh  eiCK*,  1  doien 

Baooo,  home  cured,  2  pounds,  at  15  cents. 

Cheese,  1  pound 

Butter,  2ponnda,  at  2S cents 

Sago,  I  pound,  at  15  cents 

Scotch  oatmeal,  Iponnd 

Spices 

Total  provisions 

Bent 

Boots  and  olothlnfc 

TtuL  blaoUnK,  beer,  tobacco,  and  other  lu' 

Szpeaacs  per  year  of  S2  weeks 

Savings 

Earnings 


Cost 


00 


ow  I 

519  48 
43  02 


602  SO 


Staifordshlre. 


Items. 


Bresd,  4-pound  loaf  per  day 

UUk,l  pint  per  day 

Meat,  1  pound  (English) 

Per  week. 

Sugar,  4  pounds,  atScvnts 

Tea, (pound,  at 90 cents 

Coffee,  2  ounces,  at  40  cents 

Salt..! 

Potatoes,  I  peck 

Bacon,  1  pound 

Cheese,  1  pound,  at  0to  12  cents 

Buttbr,  1  pound 

Sago  and  rice,  1  pound 

Scotch  oatmeal,  (  pound,  atScants , 

Spices ■ 

Total  provisions 

Bent 

Boots  and  clothing 

Fuel,  blacking,  beer,  tobacco,  and  other 

Incidentals 

Bates  and  taxes 

Expenses  per  year  of  53  weeks 

Savings 

Earnings 


Cost. 


10  08 
03 
2U 

fl7 
20 
80 
OS 
01 
16 
12 
09 
M 
0« 
03 
01 


3  56 

1  20 

72 
22 

0  48 


880 

12 


839  02 


The  difference  in  articles  and  qnantities  consamed  in  favor  of  an 
American  potter  consists  in  the  following,  per  week :  6  pounds  of  meat, 
one-fourth  pound  of  coffee,  1  ponnd  of  bacon,  one-half  peck  of  potatoes, 
1  dozen  fresh  eggs,  1  ponnd  of  butter,  and  a  few  other  unimportant 
items  which,  howev^could  be  easily  supplied  if  needed  without  mud 
additional  outlay.    What  the  English  potter  or  workman  in  general  hat 
to  forego  is  the  more  liberal  consumption  of  meat  and  albuminous  diet 
which  gives  the  American  workingman  the  greater  stamina  and  work 
ing  power,  for  which  he  is  so  j  nstly  celebrated.    The  meat  price  is  quote* 
higher  than  in  America.    This  is  due  to  a  certain  feigned  objection- 
gradually  working  o^',  however — tx>  imported  meats.    The  men  whom 
nave  asked  all  pretend  that  they  onl^^  use  the  best  English  meat,  am 
that  Australian  and  American  meat  are  only  bought  by  the  "  poore 
people,"  *'  the  colliers,"  as  the  potters  say.    If  the  colliers  were  aske 
they  would  probably  say  the  same  and  refer  to  some  other  class.    Wit 
all  that,  however,  a  great  deal  of  New  Zealand  meat  is  sold  in  this  ma 
ket,  as  I  learn,  of  excellent  quality  and  taste,  at  prices  varying  from  1 


rrox. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


539 


1(1  uow  returned  to  liiii 
live  earnings,  both  bore 
income : 

taking  his  average  irorkiu); 

inolenienoy  and  severity  of 
ting  Indnstry  throughout  thu 

k  being  good  wage*  for  a 

taffordahire,  working  alMul 
$7.29  per  week ;  48  week8= 

making  a  family  of  five 


Staffordibire. 


It«BM. 


dlo»f  perdsy 

srd»y 

(EnglUh) 

ds,  BtSovnts 

At  W  cent* 

M,  Bt40  cent* 

Id 

lod,  •t0tol2centa 

ind 

1,1  pound 

eal,  Ipuand,  ateoenU 

rovisiODt 

othlnK 

ng,  beer,  tobacco,  and  other 

I 

xe* 

iryearof  S2  week* 

»• 


Coat. 


6  4« 

"bmTm 

12  96 


339  92 


consumed  in  favor  of  an 
r  week :  6  pounds  of  meat, 
,  one-half  peck  of  potatoes, 
a  few  other  unimportant 
Bd  if  needed  without  much 
or  workman  in  general  has 
neat  and  albuminous  diet, 
Teater  stamina  and  work- 
.  The  meat  price  is  quoted 
srtain  feigned  objection — 
meats.  The  men  whom  I 
le  best  English  meat,  and 
ly  bought  by  the  "  poorer 
If  the  colliers  were  asked 
»  some  other  class.  With 
d  meat  is  sold  in  this  mar- 
at  prices  varying  from  10 


to  16  cents  per  pound.  If  cheaper  cuts  are  bought  a  more  lil)cral  meat 
diet  can  easily  be  indulged  in.  Still  I  hear  it  frequently  mentioned  by 
people  who  have  an  insight  into  the  living  methods  of  the  working 
eliisHes  that  if  they  have  the  money  they  buy  only  the  best  pieces. 

Corroborating  thiH,  I  have  been  told  lately  by  one  of  the  largest  em- 
ployers of  labor  in  Lancashire  that  the  butchers  in  his  town  raised  the  ' 
price  of  ]irim«  cuts  lately  a  i)enny  n  pound,  saying  that  the  demand  for 
Itest  cuts  by  the  working  classes  was  so  great  that  they  find  it  difficult 
to  dispose  of  inferior  pieces.  Bread  and  potatoes  form  a  great  part  of 
the  diet,  and  1  peck  of  potatoes  a  week  is  undoubtedly  under  the  mark. 
But  it  is  important  to  notice  that  itotatoes  and  especially  bread  is  so 
umch  cheaper  here  than  in  the  United  States.  Good  wheateu  bread  is 
sold  at  2  cents  a  pound  out  of  the  very  flour  brought  from  America  from 
which  the  bread  is  maf'.e,  for  which  an  American  has  to  pay  nearly 
double  the  price.  The  weight  and  measure  is  everywhere  guaranteed 
nud  the  sale  of  adulterated  articles  strictly  prohibited  unless  sold  as 
what  they  really  are.  Only  the  other  day  a  dealer  was  heavily  fined  for 
selling  ground  coffee  mixed  with  chicory,  as  pure  coffee,  although  he 
pleaded  ignorance  and  that  the  fault  lay  with  the  wholesale  dealer  who 
supplied  him  with  the  article  as  pure  and  unadulterated  coffee.  Nor  is 
the  difierence  in  the  price  of  goods  bought  in  small  quantities  so  very 
great.  In  America  this  takes  quite  a  good  proportion  out  of  the  work- 
Higman's  earnings.  Among  the  prices  given  to  me  by  one  of  my  work- 
ingwomen  in  New  York  as  what  she  pays  for  her  provisions,  1  find  S 
cents  a  quart  for  potatoes,  which  is  100  per  cent,  over  i  he  barrel  price. 
All  measures  are  gauged.  The  full  pint  of  the  best  ale  is  sold  to  out- 
door customers  at  6  cents  and  in  the  bar-room  at  8  cents,  and  the  half 
pint,  containing  twice  as  much  as  our  American  beer  glasses  (half  foam 
and  thick  glass  bottoms),  at  4  cents.  In  Germany  a  glass  of  beer  con- 
taining nearly  twice  as  much  as  an  American  glass  is  sold  for  10  pfen- 
nige,  or  2A  cents. 

The  dollar  or  two  dollars  of  the  workingman  must  supply  him  with 
all  the  means  of  subsistence  for  himself  and  family,  and  the  sick  fund 
and  reserve  fund  for  old  age  or  incapacity.  Every  5  or  10  cent  piece 
saved  to  him  a  day  from  leakages  created  by  private  or  public  tax- 
gatherers  mean  to  him  either  so  much  less  comfort  or  so  much  more 
care  and  anxiety.  It  is  therefore  one  of  the  most  commendable  endeav- 
ors of  the  British  Government  to  bestow  its  care  upon  the  enhancement 
of  the  purchasing  power  of  the  penny. 

So  far  as  clothing  and  dry  goods  in  general  are  concerned  I  find  that 
cotton  goods  are  fully  m  cheap  in  the  United  States  as  here.  Shirtings 
and  sheetings  if  anything  are  superior  in  quality  for  the  same  money 
with  us,  80  far  as  I  can  judge  from  the  articles  exposed  for  sale  in  the 
retail  stores.  Articles  of  underwear  for  women,  made  of  muslin,  are  far 
superior  in  workmanship  and  finish  and  cheaper  in  price  ia  the  United 
States,  counting  the  difierence  in  the  price  of  imported  materials.  Nor 
can  I  find  that  men's  shirts,  when  chiefly  of  cotton,  are  any  cheaper 
here.  Of  boots  and  shoes,  if  factory  made,  the  same  may  be  said,  though 
the  leather  of  the  better  class  of  ready-made  goods  seems  to  be  superior 
here,  that  is,  better  tauned.  Custom-made  boots  and  shoes,  however, 
are  considerably  below  American  prices.  A  very  good  pair  of  gentle- 
men's laced  gaiters,  made  to  order,  can  be  had  at  $3.89  and  rising  to 
$7.29,  the  difference  in  price  being  largely  due  to  the  so-called  stylish* 
ness  of  the  shoemaker.  Everything  made  to  order  in  the  way  of  cloth- 
ing,  excepting  shirts,  perhaps,  is  considerably  cheaper  here,  while  ma« 
chine-made  or  factory  made  goods  show  disappearing  differences  only. 


1^ 


i 


640 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Goods  made  of  wool,  linen,  and  silk  are  conaider.ably  lower  than  o 
prices.  A  good  suit  of  the  best  English  tweed,  worsted,  or  melton  c; 
be  had,  made  to  order,  at  from  $15  to  $20,  A  spring  overcoat  of  exc 
lent  quality,  with  best  silk  sleeve-lining,  I  had  measured  for  818.: 
The  same  articles  can  be  had  for  much  less  if  made  of  inferior  goods 
by  cheaper  tailors.  The  dift'erence  in  the  prices  of  ready-made  thinj 
as  said  above,  is  not  so  marked,  however,  and  this  is  mainly  due  to  t 
comparatively  low  price  and  superiority  of  tailor-made  garments, 
account  of  which  they  are  preferred  by  the  working  classes  even,  ai 
have  not  given  the  impetus  tr  I'le  wholesale  manufacture  of  clothii 
which  is  maintained  and  supported  in  the  United  States,  principally 
the  high  cost  of  merchant  tailor  made  articles  of  clothing.  In  woi 
manship  and  finish  I  fifld  corresponding  articles  of  the  wholesale  pi 
cess  of  manufacture  superior  in  the  United  States.  This  is  true 
clothing  as  well  as  of  collars,  cuffs,  and  like  articles.  Though  not  betl 
in  quality,  yet  the  latter  seem  to  have  a  more  merchantable  appearan 
to  the  eye.  In  many  articles,  such  as  ladies'  underwear  of  muslin  ai 
linen,  if  freed  from  duties  on  embroideries  and  other  imported  ma 
rials,  I  have  no  doubt  a  good  export  trade  could  be  established^  in  c( 
sequence  of  the  much  greater  perfection  in  workmanship  and  finish  th 
what  I  find  here. 

HOUSING. 

Much  has  been  said  in  the  United  States  at  different  times,  and 
peated  lately  there,  in  quarters  where  full  and  reliable  information 
the  subject  might  be  justly  expected,  of  the  degrading  condition  a 
the  promiscuous  herding,  without  regard  to  sex,  age,  or  relationship 
the  working  potters  in  this  district,  of  eight  and  even  sixteen  perso 
living  in  one  room  being  the  rule,  &c.,  the  papers  brought  reports 
representing  the  conditions  here.    The  statement  naturally  found  i 
way  into  the  papers  here,  and  I  have  made  diligent  inquiry,  therefo 
from  the  vital  statistics  of  the  district  with  a  view  of  getting  at  the  ti 
facts.    I  find  a  population  of  200,758  of  the  pottery  district  is  supp 
with  37,803  houses,  which  gives  one  house  to  every  5.3  inhabitants. 

Dividing  the  total  among  each  of  the  towns  comprising  the  pottei 
of  North  Staffordshire  we  find  in  each  one  the  same  ratio  maintain 

Ifumher  of  houses  and  inhabUanta  and  niimher  of  inhahitanta  to  each  inhabited  house  in 
of  the  towns  of  the  pottery  disiriot  of  Xorth  Staffordshire. 


Name  of  town. 


Homes. 


TunstoU  ... 
Bnnlem... 

Hsuley 

Stoke 

Fenton 

Longton 

Newcastle. . 
Wolstanton 


5,429 
5,8S8 
10, 17U 
3,205 
2,683 
8,498 
4,092 
3,863 


Inhabit- i    ^^» 
ants.         ?°i 


29,673 
28, 248 
54. 274 
17.274 
14, 136 
18,615 
20,996 
17,542 


The  average  number  of  inhabitants  to  each  inhabited  house  foi 
United  Kingdom  is  5.4.    For  the  United  States,  according  to  the 
sas,  5.6.    As  these  totals  include  agricultural  population,  where 
is  naturally  less  crowding  than  in  manufacturing  districts,  the 
5.3  for  the  potteries  oertt^inly  shows  no  state  of  overcrowding  what 


IRATION. 

naiderably  lower  than  our 
ed,  worsteil,  or  melton  can 
A  spring  overcoat  of  excel- 
hail  measured  for  818.U5. 
['  made  of  inferior  goods  or 
ces  of  ready-made  things, 
bd  this  is  mainly  due  to  the 
tailor-made  garments,  on 
working  classes  even,  and 
e  manufacture  of  clothing 
nited  States,  principally  by 
lies  of  clothing.  In  work- 
ticles  of  the  wholesale  pro- 
id  States.  This  is  true  of 
rticles.  Though  not  better 
merchantable  appearance 
is'  underwear  of  muslin  and 
and  other  imported  mate- 
could  be  established^  in  con- 
nrorkmanship  and  finish  than 


es  at  differeiit  times,  and  re- 

and  reliable  information  on 

;he  degrading  condition  and 

;o  sex,  age,  or  relationship  of 

ht  and  even  sixteen  persons 

le  papers  brought  reports  as 

tatement  naturally  found  its 

le  diligent  inquiry,  therefore, 

ti  a  view  of  getting  at  the  true 

he  pottery  district  is  supplied 

to  every  5.3  inhabitants. 

>wn8  comprising  the  potteries 

e  the  same  ratio  maintained. 

Mtanta  to  each  inhahited  Iwuae  in  each 
North  Staffordshire, 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


541 


each  house. 


anta. 


29,S73 
28, 248 
64. 274 
17,274 
14, 136 
18,615 
20,996 
17,642 


5.4D 
5.27 
S.liS 
5.39 
5.;!7 
6.30 
6.13 
5.21 


each  inhabited  house  for  the 
States,  according  to  the  Cen- 
tura! population,  where  there 
factnring  districts,  the  figure 
»te  of  overcrowding  whatever,. 


and  statements  such  as  those  mentioned  above,  it  must  be  clear  from 
the  figures,  have  no  basis  of  facts  whatever  to  stand  upon.  I  have  not 
been  able  to  learn  of  many  cases  where  more  than  one  family  inhabit  one 
house.  The  workingmeu's  houses  are  all  built  on  the  cottage  system, 
and  mostly  have  one  large  front  room  immediately  opening  into  the 
street,  which  serves  as  sitting-room  or  parlor,  a  kitchen  in  the  rear,  one 
large  bedroom  upstairs,  taking  the  whole  fronting  on  the  street,  with 
two  windows,  and  in  the  larger  houses  two  bedrooms  in  the  rear.  The 
outhouse  is  always  in  the  yard.  There  are  few  houses  so  poor  that 
have  no  flower-pots  in  the  windows,  and  many  have  a  flower-bed  either 
in  the  yard,  or,  where  practicable,  a  little  plot  in  the  front.  The  people 
show  a  great  interest  in  flowers.  The  ground  floors  are  paved  with 
bricks ;  in  the  newer  houses  with  tiles ;  some  of  the  larger  ones  hare 
boards.  The  sleeping-rooms  are  all  floored  with  boards.  Mattins  or 
carpet  of  some  kind  usually  covers  the  floors  of  the  lower  rooms.  As 
the  life  is  an  outdoor  life,  and  the  doors  are  open  in  sammer  time  to  the 
view  of  any  passing  visitor,  it  is  easy  to  gain  an  insight  into  the  home- 
life  and  habits  of  the  working  clases.  The  scrubbing  and  cleaning  that 
goes  on  on  a  Saturday,  and  the  general  appearance  itself  of  the  rooms 
-does  give  a  very  fovorable  impression  as  to  cleanliness.  Of  course, 
there  are  exceptions  to  that  to  be  found,  especially  in  the  poorer  wards, 
but  these  exceptions  make  the  generally  favorable  appearance  only  the 
more  pronounced. 

MABBIAOES  AND  BIBTH8. 

Marriages  here  are  contracted  early  in  life.  .  The  many  young  couples 
one  meets  in  the  streets  with  a  baby  carriage  and  frequently  one  or  two 
little  pedestrians  trotting  alongside  demonstrates  this  fact  ftilly  to  the 
eye,  as  also  the  innumerable  groups  of  little  ones  playing  in  the  streets 
whom  one  has  to  circumnavigate  in  the  walks  on  a  sunny  afternoon  in 
the  neighboring  towns  and  villages.  Thus  the  loss  sustained  by  emi- 
gration is  more  than  supplied  by  the  new  crop  of  Britons  coming  up 
with  unfailing  regularity.  To  get  at  the  facts  of  the  average  marriage 
age,  I  tried  to  obtain  from  the  registrars  of  the  district  the  statistics 
covering  the  case.  I  have  succeeded  in  two  cases,  which,  howeter,  cor- 
roborating each  other,  give  a  satisfactory  review  of  the  whole  situation. 

The  registrar  for  Borslem,  Tunstall,  and  Wolstanton,  writes: 

I  regret  that  it  is  not  in  my  power  to  fnrnish  you  with  any  satisfactory  statistics 
as  to  marriages  for  tliis  district.  I  only  attend  and  register  at  nou-conformist  places 
of  worship  and  civil  marriages  at  snperinteudent's  office,  and  I  have  also  a  colleagne 
who  has  perhaps  aboat  10  per  cent,  more  marriages  in  the  year  than  I  have,  so  that 
yon  can  only  get  an  approximate  estimate.  Subjoined  is  a  brief  summary  of  mv 
marriages  for  1884  and  1886,  and  I  dare  say  it  is  a  fair  sample  of  the  ages  at  which 
marriages  are  contracted  in  the  district : 


Ten. 

Under  20 
years. 

Over  20 

and 
under  25. 

Over  25 
yeara. 

Total. 

Conples. 

1884 

9 
14 

78 
74 

67 
46 

144 
134 

71 

1885 ^ 4II.1....III1III." 

67 

For  the  Stoke  district  the  following  are  the  facts  (copy  of  registrar's 
letter) : 

In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  27th  of  May,  I  have  to  state  that  the  total  number  of 
ummuges  attended  by  the  registrars  of  marri  ages  in  the  Stoke  registration  district 


542  EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Under  the  age  of  20. ••  —  • 

OTer  20  and  under  25 

Oyer  25  years  of  age 

statistical  authorities : 

JTumter  of  htrtht  to  1,000  ♦«"«"'^jj^^g„t  parts  of  Europe. 


nieglti- 

mates  to 

1,000  birth*. 


England 

ScoUand 

Ireland.. 

France  ■• 

Germany 

Anatria 

Hungary 


Blrthato 

1,000 
inhabitanta. 


Holland ... 
BelKinm.. 
Denmark. 
Sweden. 


Italy 

Spain • 


SS.3 
32.2 
81.2 
80.8 
88.0 
87.8 


Illegiti- 
mates to 
l,000birthi 


I,.  ^^  of  ».yin.m«liat,  disMot  ehow  thefoUo^ng  da«.: 


Towna. 


Birtha. 


Legiti- 
mate. 


niefl 
niegiti-      iobX 


Hanley 

Sbelton 

Stoke 

Fenton 

Iiongton.--. 

Total. 


1,077 
1,081  , 
678 

618  1 
-    864  1 


1,084 

1,080 

620 

687 
777 


48 

61 
SB 
81 

87 


4,318 


4,048 


271 


WOLSTA^ON  EKGISTEAXIO^  DI8TBICT.  1884. 


Wolatanton 
Tnnstall  .•• 
Bnialeni  .•• 


Iation. 

len,  classified  according  to  thn 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


54a 


Males.     Females. 


oil 

62 


and  registered  by  registrars  of 
rated  in  tbe  English  Chnrcli  or 
pred  by  the  o£Bciating  ministers 

lebrated  under  twenty-five 

Jillegitimacy  per  1,000  births 
trope,  according  to  the  best 


igitimate  okildrm  in  1,000  births  in 
)e. 


Birtbi  to 

lUegiti- 

matcB  to 

1,000  births. 

SS.3 
82.3 
81.3 
80.8 
80.8 
87.3 

35 

70 

112 

102 

•  •• 

68 

55 

how  the  following  data : 

ite  hirtht  hi  1,000  Wrtt»,  in  ike  pottery 
885. 

IIOK  DI8IBICI. 


Biitha. 

mate. 

niegiti- 
mMe. 

niegia- 

mates 
in  1,000 
blrOa. 

1,077 

1,081 

679 

618 

804 

1,084 

1,080 

620 

687 
777 

48 
51 

69 
81 

87 

40 
47 
6« 
60 
100 

• 

4,319 

4,048 

271 

«3 

r  DISTBICT,  1884. 

766 
1,271 
1,204 

1,1. » 
1,140 

•4 
02 

64 

44 

n 
n 

8,340 

8,040 

100 

N 

CHABITABLE  INSTITUTIONS. 

The  charitable  institutions  of  the  district  are  in  excellent  condition. 
I  have  visited  the  North  Staffordshire  Infirmary,  erected  and  supported 
by  voluntary  contributions,  and  cannot  say  that  I  have  ever  found  an 
establishment  better  fitted  up  and  kept  in  finer  trim  for  its  purposes. 
Tbe  scrupulous  cleanliness  in  which  all  wards  and  departments  are 
kept  is  well  worthy  of  mention  here.  The  receipts  are  from  private 
donations  and  income  from  investments.  I  inclose  an  annual  balance 
sheet  which  gives  in  full  all  details  of  income  and  expenditure  and  the 
amounts  spent  for  each  item,  as  it  may  serve  a  valuable  purpose  to- 
compare  with  our  cost  for  the  maintenance  of  an  average  of  about  17& 
patients  and  some  60  attendants : 

Statement  of  aceounti  from  October  2a,  1884,  to  October  25,  1885. 

RECBIFTS. 

£    e.  d.         £    9.  i. 

Subscriptions.. 2,226    3    6 

Arrears  of  sabsoriptiona 77  14    0 

Subscriptions  to  cbildren's  wards 54  10    6 

2,358    8    a 

Establishment  snbBoriptionB 3,508  11    3^ 

Donations : 

The  North  Staffordshire  Charity  Football  Association, 

per  Messrs.  Allen  &  Slaney 63    0    0 

Mrs.  Hitohman,  Fen  ton  Honse,  to  the  children's  wards.         50    0    0 
An  unknown  Mend,  per  Mr.  C.  Cooper,  8toke-on>Trent 

(6th  donation,  £275  in  all) 50    0    0 

The  Sntherland  Lodge  of  Freemasons,  Newoastle-nnder- 

Lyme,  to  children's  wards 5    5    0 

Mrs.  Allison,  in  acknowledgment  of  the  kindness  and 

attentions  received  by  her  son,  the  late  Mr.  F.  Alii. 

son,  formerly  of  Lannceaton ,  Tasmania 5    0    0 

Miss  8.  Ford,  Chesterton,  to  the  children's  wards  ....  4    4    0 

Sundry  donations 11    0    0 

188   9    0^ 

Hospital  Snnday  and  Saturday : 

Hospital  Sunday  collections,  as  per  list 718    7    6 

Children's  collections  in  Sunday  schools,  &c.,  for  the 
children's  wards 17    1    3 

736    8    * 

Hospital  Saturday  collections,  as  per  list 155  17    3- 

MiscoUaneons : 

The  managers  of  the  North  Staffordshire  Infirmary 

coffee  stall,  per  Mrs.  Samuda 3110  0 

Part  proceeds  of  the  Sir  Moses  Monteflore  Centenary 

in  the  Hebrew  Synagogue,  Hanley 3    0  0 

Fenton  Ice  Accident  Fund,  per  the  Mayor  of  Stoke- 

npon-Trent 2    7  6 

Proceeds  of  concert  at  Hanchuroh,  per  J.  Martin 2    0  3 

Anonymous 2    2  0 

Contents  of  charity  box— North  Stafford  Infirmary. ..           17  4 
Grapes  Hotel,  Stoke-npon-Trent,  collected  in  smoke 

room ; 0  13  6 

Payments  with  patients— children's  wards 10    0  0 

Payments  with  patients— Victoria  wwrds 10  0 

Acknowledgments,  compromises,  and  fines 1110  8 

A  thank  offering 0  10  0 

Payment  by  a  visitor 15  6 

Dnppingsold 47    2  9 

BonesBoId 3    3  7 

Hay  and  grass  sold 22    0  0 

loe  sold 0  18  9 

Profit  on  pigs  (besides  2,160  poooda  naed  for  the  honae, 

Talr^e  £49  15«.  9(1.) 53  12  11 

194   4   9- 


544  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

£    8.  d.         £    «•  <1" 
Funded  F0P«"^y',  ^"■•=V5,ipnd  on  £B0  North  StaflfordBliire 

^Sr;  C?^pany?T^^^^^  and  Mersey  Navigation  ^  ^^    ^ 

T^LlirrnSrinVeVe^ron  £V4;36^  ,,5  ,g    3 

T»'iShri"BVonBi;i-4v;Yid7  ^  5  0 

T^e"lT^on?hrtividVndV£4i6-^^^^^  13  13    3 

Tllw^S;nTB'in^ron£9^W/6i;;MidiandRal^         ^  ^^    ^ 

T^S^e'SfflluSSt-onib^^^^^  34  19    9 

western  Rail:!r^y***'^f^n'*/Ai  "North  Stifford-  ,  ^  , 

Twelve  monthrf  interest  on  £588  iu«.,  «onu  ov  22  14  4 

Bhire  Railway  debenture  Btook.......^--^-j^^^^^ 

Twelve  months' interest  on  £7,1M&  «•'»''•»  """        ^_  351    4  2 

TS^m'o^frinte^"«-"^**"«^«"^*^^^^^^^  208  13    5 

TweCmoBU:s'Vntere;tVn£J5^^^^^  ^' ^^    [ 

Twelve  months' interest  on  £3,645,  Busnouneg™  ^^^    ^    g 

T^^?emoVths'Vntere;ron*H,Vi0  3;;M;;*Bi;0^^  ^gjg    9 

T.h^Sfflnter;kVon£i;666,NVwZealliidGov^^^^^         ^.^    ^    3 

ment  bonds 1.529  lu    4 

8,670    9    4 

Interest  allowed  by  the  treasurer,  second  half  year -  ^  J3  ^3   ^ 

'219    3  11 

Balanoecarried  down,  deficiency ____-— 

KXFBNDITURB. 

Butcher's  meat  (exclusive  of  house  pigs.  2,150  pounds)  - »  1. 406  ^8    9 

•Comedbeef V.. 5^  "    9 

Potatoes "":.....> 5    ?    ? 

Vegetables 316    1    1 

Bread      '  249    6    6 

Fishaid poultry ::::::     le  m 

MeaiandW ::v.v.::v. ::.....-    *«  ^  o 

■Milk  ..  65    4    2 

chee«.. :::::::::::::::::::::    359 10  2 

Butter 52  17    8 

Ebbs »3    7  10 

vre» 3610    4 

Coffee  and  cocoa *'":"""'."-.  36    9' 6 

Moistsngar I"" ;.:'."■.'.:*.  - ^    I    « 

Lumpsugar ' —  ^ 5^    f    « 

saKo,'&c. :;:     29  n  2 

Soap 8J  15  ,n 

Soft  soap .      : 5    9  10 

Candles •"::.::. ?Sio    S 

(jjy,       - 127  12    0 

Ale,  porter,  and  beer "[\[,         36  13    6 

Water      . ....-— 30    5    6 

Earthenware  and  glass '''';  42I    8    0 

Coals  and  slack \\ 220    2    8 

Linendrapery ^ 59    8    0. 

Wines  and  spirits 125  19    3 

Furniture " 117    7    I 

Upholsterer - 39    4    0 

Beeswax  and  turpentine —  " 5  15    0 

Firelighters ....."-•- 11411 

.Sundries ~  —    4.854    6 


'ION. 


£    8.  d. 


e 

n 

3  17    9 

kt 

555  18    3 

m 

28    5    0 

3 

13  13    3 

il- 

34  19    9 

h- 

34  19    9 

rd- 

22  14    4 

ter 

351    4    2 

nd 

>•  > 

208  13    5 
32  18    9 

Lnd 

167    5    6 

im 

78  18    9 

>ni- 

THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 

*  '  £    ».d. 

Blspeusary:                                                                     633  19  9 

Drugs...... • 10115  0 

Spirits  of  wine - Till  4 

Calico,  lint,  and  cotton  wool Jg  **  J 

Earthenware  and  glass 75    3  7 

Instruments 9    4  8 

Labels  and  paper 75    5  0 

Gutta-percha,  jaconet,  and  gauze 9    5  0 

Soda-waterand lemonade ofi  17  6 

Water  beds  and  waterproof  sheeting r?  il  n 

Plaster,  oakum,  tow,  and  sponges °^  ^*  ^ 

Carriage  of  goods 7  19  0 

Sundries ^________ 


545 


6   8 


'''    Lf    1,529  10    4 


8,670    9    4 
3    4    0 


8,673  13    4 
219    3  11 


8,892  17    3 


,)...     1,466    8  9 

..  9  10  3 

57  17  0 

5    0  6 

'.'.'.'.'.        316    1    1 

249    6    6 

16    1  11 

412    2    0 

65    4    2 

359  10    2 

"",  52  17    2 

93    7  10 

36  10    4 

36    9-6 

■"'.*/.'.  20  1  6 
*  ...  20  8  « 
70  1  6 
*'  ..  29  17  2 
■'.;...  87  16  8 
'  5  9  10 
257  15    0 

■'.".""        187  18    0 

35  13    6 

30    6    6 

■■'....        421    8    0 

■'       ,.        220    2    8 

"■■     .  59    8    0. 

125  19    3 

"1....        11'    ''    1 

.,  39    4    0 

6  16    0 
114  11 


Claries  and  wages : 

House  surgeon,  house  physician,  secretary  »nd  house 
steward,  secretary's   assistant,  dispenser,  superin- 

tendent  of  nurses,  and  housekeeper •  -  -  •  '^w  lo    4 

Engineer  and  stoker,  gardeners,  porters,  nurses,  and  ^^  ^^  ^^ 

servants 1,764  16    6 

lliscellaneons :  „,    .        x  , 

AdTertising,  general  account,  £11  13«.  3d;  hospital 

Sunday  £id*Saturday,  £6 16..  6d  •—-;;;-—:-;.  g    0    0 

pSerBtati'<>nei7,"and  printing',"  general  account, 

£^  7«.  lOd. ;  hospital  Sunday  anS  Saturday,  £31  ^^  ^^    ^ 

Tinting;*plumbtaiVgia?i°gj»nd  «1^^^         paiiting 

and  whitewashing  wards,  &o ^  J*  ^ 

Ice •- *'  6    8    0 

Hay,  straw,  and  corn rq  iq    r 

Engine  and  smith's  work.... «mS0 

Joiner's  and  bricklayer's  work «    ?    0 

Solicitors' charges  and  disbursements in    0    0 

Annual  grant  to  medical  library o    q    o 

Contract  ticket,  N.  S.  Railway m    n    8 

Garden  seeds,  plants,  and  manure l  15    0 

Iiabor  in  grounds 4  10    0 

Porter's  uniform ;""." 17  11    0 

Louvres  to  windows,  ward  7,  &o "  **    " 

Eent  and  maintenance  of  telephones 25    0    0 

Bentofhouse «»    1    0 

Kew  fire  hose  and  fittings r    2    0 

Hand-grenade  fire  extincteurs {W    4    6 

Jlew  kitchen  range tk    a    0 

Hot-water  boiler  and  connections if»    a    « 

Wire  mattresses  to  medical  wards *">    »    o 

Book  cupboard  for  board  room .—;.-"-^"'"'  m  n    n 

Alterations  to  surgery,  to  form  examination  room  ....  tJ    q    « 

Lead  coverings  to  ward  lavatories *"    »    " 

Paving  at  ftont  entrance,  &o *•    "  " 

Saddler's  work 4    8    0 

Bnrial  of  patients 7   9   3 

Sweep iy/.'.'.'.'.'.y.'.'.'.'.l'.""'.y.'.  3  18    0 

Sund^paymrats  ordered  by  tie  committee jq   6   8 

Sondiiea _ 1,873  18   9 

8.887    8    9 

Interest  charged  by  the  traasnnr,  flnt  half  year **   ^   ^ 

8,892  17    3 

H.  Ex.  167 36 


_    4,854    6  10 


546  EMIORATIOS   AKD   IMMIOBATION. 

TTnd«,e.th  I  give  tb.  expenditure  eioc  1875  and  average  per  l«a 
and  per  patent: 

E^penaiture  Ince  1875.  and  average,  per  led  and  per  patient. 


Tmt. 


187V- 15 :      ...    7  40* 

lB7ft-77 ....". \b\w* 

lb77-'78 .8;  086 

1878-;7» ■•"""■".■.. ...Um2 

l87»-'80 .7,716 

1880-'H1 :     &0i2 

1881-'8a ::"....   B.OOB 

1882-'88 7  988 

i883-'84 •—••"•:::::'.:..U887 

1884-'86  "^ 


The  e„»^r.«veoo.t  per  h-»I^^^'»i;^Xw«  Wf- 

tss^':^AS;?r?^'«SSis«eT.Siei.« 

jrioe'^^'^w-rgeoTjSnraver.ge  aaUy  .«^^  '«'  *» 
same  periodwas  as  follows: 


Children 

PatientB •• 

EstabUshment. 

Total... 


T.e  ^of  *e  dai.,  »tt»  w«  di-^buted  «noog  the  variooe  vie. 
ual8  forming  the  ration,  as  follows . 

Coetper  head  per  day  in  undermentioned  item. 


Bi«ad,  flour,  and  meal... 

Milk • 

Groceries  -  ••■■••• 

Cheimeana  Wttar 

Butcher's  meat.  -  -  •  •--•• 
FofaWes  and  Tegetablea 

Eggs ; : 

Beer,  ale,  and poiter.... 

Wines  and  sjdrito 

Soap  and  candies 

Fish  and  poultry 

Oaa 

Total 


1884.     1888. 


ami*. 

OeiU*. 

2.aB 

2.40 

2.M 

2.4i 

1.M 

1.7( 

2.74 

2.6 

0.64 

10.3 

.84 

.7 

.34 

.3 

.86 

.8 

.18 

.5 

.M) 

.i 

.02 

.t 

2.20 

l.t 

.— — 

j  24.10 

26. 



ON. 

)  aud  average  per  hed 


id  per  patient. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


547 


J5 
^5 


n 


112.8 

115.7 

143.6 

IB4.08 

146.5 

186 

188 

1S3 

140 

162 


48.0 

49.7 

54.6 

66.7 

67 

57 

I. 


69 


a?- 

K  a 

It 


36 

31.78 

38.75- 

35.44 

85.27 

83.07 

20.32 

81.03 

80.51 

85.62 


le  month  of  January,  in 
samed,  was  as  follows : 
24.46  cents:  1884,  24.10 
>ws  the  smallest  expendi- 
age  daily  number  for  the 


1886. 

188S. 

1884. 

1888. 

8 

176 

62 

IS 

162 

60 

18 

148 

60 

11 

146 

58 

237 

222 

20S 

204 

The  cost  of  a  ration  per  bead  is  considerably  in  excess  of  wbat  it 
would  be  to  householders,  as  no  meal  or  part  of  a  meal  which  has  ouce 
entered  a  sick  room  is  ever  used  again  on  hygienic  grounds. 

The  cost  of  the  principal  items  of  diet  to  the  infirmary  are  as  follows : 

Bread per  ponnd..  fO  02 

Milk per  gallon..  i20 

Coffee perpoand..  '26 

Tea do 42 

Sugar do....  4^5 

Rice do....  2^ 

Cheese do....  10 

Best  batter do....  26 

Leef do 13 

Mutton do....  13^ 

Pork  and  veal do 13 

Potatoes pflr252  ponnds..  1  70 

Fish per  pound..  5 

Gas per  1,000  feet..  73 

This  list  of  prices  will  give  a  fair  comparison  with  prices  paid  in 
America  by  the  quantity,  and  under  like  favorable  terms  and  purchas- 
ing advantages. 

The  directors  are  of  the  most  prominent  and  wealthiest  people  of  the 
district,  and  the  personal  care  and  attendance  they  devote  to  this  char- 
itable purpose  shows  its  fruit  in  the  general  appearance  and  favorable 
conditions  of  this  benevolent  institution. 

As  to  poverty,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  suffering  this  last  winter, 
but  the  cases  mostly  belonged  to  the  building  trades,  which,  on  account 
of  the  long  and  severe  winter,  suffered  great  interruption. 

Otherwise  I  cannot  find  much  in  the  queries  sent  out  by  the  Depart- 
ment which  is  not  covered  by  what  has  been  said  heretofore.  Pauper 
emigration  there  is  none,  nor  can  I  learn  that  the  local  or  general  gov- 
ernment are  assisting  emigrants.    The  few  that  go.  go  voluntarily. 

J.  SOHOBNHOF, 

OonauL 

UNiTEii  States  Oonsulatb, 

lunatalli  August  14, 1886. 


among  the  various  vict- 


SCOTLAND. 


I<med  item». 


1886. 


1885. 


OtnU. 

OenU. 

1.00 

2.10 

2.26 

2.44 

1.68 

1.48 

2.64 

2.54 

8.20 

9.06 

.85 

.38 

.48 

.34 

.72 

.74 

.40 

.38 

.74 

.74 

1.52 

1.60 

1.70 

2.66 

1884.     1883, 


Cent*. 

2.28 

2.28 

1.64 

2.74 

9.64 

.34 

.84 

.86 

.18 

.HO 

.02 

2.20 


22.79  !  24.46  j  24.10 


Oentt. 
2.40 
2.42 
1.70 
2.62 
10.38 
.70 


.90 


25.36 


DUNDEE. 


SEPOBT  Of  CONSUL  WOOD. 


In  submitting  the  report  it  is  proper  to  say  that  Dundee  is  not  a  port 
from  which  any  considerable  number  of  emigrants  depart  directly  by 
steamer  for  the  United  States.  They  take  passage  from  Olasgow  or 
Liverpool,  and  are  included,  if  at  all,  in  the  statistics  firom  those  ports. 

No  exact  statistics  accordingly  are  available  of  the  numbers  thnr 
leave  this  district  for  the  United  States,  and  they  can  be  ascertained 
approximately  only.  The  number  of  such  emigrants,  however,  is  not 
large  in  proportion  to  the  population,  or  when  contrasted  with  the  ex- 
odus from  Ireland,  or  with  that  of  late  years  from  England.  It  may 
be,  as  Dr.  Johnson  has  said,  that  the  finest  prospect  a  Scotchman  ever 
sees  is  the  highway  leading  from  bis  country  into  England  or  out  of 
Scotland,  but  it  is  nevertheless  true  that  he  exemplifies  the  fact  that 


548 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


the  sense  of  home  is  strongest  in  those  w^ho  live  in  higii  hititudes,  and 
on  a  reluctant  soil,  and  that  his  fondness  for  his  country  is  still  so  strong 
as  to  stand  between  him  and  any  hasty  or  largo  emigration.  On  the 
other  hand  it  is  quite  as  true  that  once  out  of  Scotland  he  seldom  re- 
turns to  it  to  remain  there,  unless  under  some  compulsion,  or  unless  he 
is  beset  with  a  moral  obligation  that  makes  him  elsewhere  an  outcast. 

As  a  rule  the  emigration  is  confined  to  artisans  of  all  classes,  and 
including  mill  workers,  agricultural  laborers,  and  small  farmers.  Out- 
side of  its  large  manufacturing  towns  and  cities  Scotland  is  not  crowded 
iu  its  population,  yet  the  ways  of  the  country  arc  old,  and  are  felt  to  be 
old  and  narrow  by  any  person  not  born  to  wealth  who  wishes  to  im- 
prove his  condition. 

Opportunities  of  advancement  are  few ;  change  flx>m  one  occupation 
to  another  is  not  readily  made  and  is  hardly  understood  as  practicable. 
The  trade  or  occupation  of  the  father  still  becomes  that  of  the  sou. 

Social  lines  are  drawn  hard  and  fast,  and  ho  who  is  pressed  upon  by 
a  social  superior  is  left  to  find  a  salve,  if  at  all,  in  his  ability  to  press 
upon  some  one  inferior  to  himself.  To  rise  above  the  station  of  one's 
birth  in  any  direction  is  not  easily  accomplished,  and  the  way  up  is  ob- 
structed. There  is  not  standing  room  enough  upon  the  upper  crust, 
and  to  gain  and  maintain  a  foothold  is  an  exception. 

The  thrift  of  the  Scotch  ha«  become  proverbial,  and  thrift  is  adverse  to 
change.  It  attaches  the  possessor  of  it  to  the  place  he  is  in,  and  makes 
endurable,  if  not  satisfactory,  conditions  of  life  that  otherwise  are  hard 
and  repellant.  Although  the  itch  is  said  to  be  so  far  endemic  iu  Soot- 
land  as  to  be  a  national  affection,  it  is  not  the  itch  for  novelty  or  for 
change  for  the  sake  of  change.  As  his  thriftiness  has  in  it  a  large 
measure  of  foresight,  he  is  apt,  more  so,  it  seems,  than  is  his  English 
or  Irish  neighbor,  to  avail  himself  of  any  prospect  of  bettering  his  con- 
dition ;  but  if  other  things  are  at  all  equal,  he  will  make  the  best  of 
what  he  has  rather  than  seek  new  ventures  outside  of  his  native  land. 

Between  these  two  features  of  his  character  he  becomes  a  slow  and 
cautious  emigrant.  ^He  is  pretty  well  assured  of  where  he  is  going  and 
what  he  is  to  do,  as  well  as  what  he  is  to  get  for  doing  it,  before  he  de- 
cides to  vacate  his  place  at  home.  It  is  not  to  be  doubted,  however, 
that  he  makes  an  emigrant  whom  any  country  may  welcome.  He  is 
sure  to  be  industrious,  ..nd  intelligently  so,  and  saving,  with  no  small 
sagacity  and  aptitude.  As  with  his  ancestors,  be  is  a  believer  in  the 
gospel  of  work,  somewhat  pugnacious  by  heredity  and  tenacious  of  his 
own,  but  not  unscrupulous  of  the  rights  of  others,  law-abiding,  and  he  is  I 
probably  the  only  class  of  emigrant  with  whom  the  character-making 
principles  of  Calvinism  are  not  dead  matter.  With  such  qualities  he  is  I 
reasonably  sure  of  success  in  whatever  country  he  finds  an  opportunity.! 

The  Scotch  emigrant  will,  as  a  rule,  be  found  to  have  some  trade  orl 
occupation  which  he  knows  thoroughly.    He  is  a  farmer  or  shepherd,! 
a  weaver  or  spinner  or  dyer,  a  mill  worker,  or  master  of  some  kind  oi 
handicraft.    In  this  he  differs  from  the  ordiniary  emigrant  from  Ireland,] 
particularly  one  from  the  south  or  west  of  Ireland. 

The  north  of  Ireland,  however,  and  especially  the  province  of  UlsterJ 
was  settled  largely  by  the  Scotch,  and  the  people  there  have  more  or  lesC 
of  the  traits  of  their  ancestry.    Beceutly  there  has  been  some  emigraj 
tion  of  jute  workers,  chiefly  women,  to  mills  in  the  United  States,  al 
of  whom  are  understood  to  have  obtained  places  before  their  departure 
and  some  of  whom  went  as  far  as  Oakland,  Gal.    With  this  class  therj 
is  an  increasing  tendency  to  emigrate.    They  are  largely  young  ui 
married  women. 


lox. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


549 


I  in  high  hitituiles,  and 
)uptry  is  still  so  strcug 
emigration.  On  the 
Icotlaud  he  seUlom  re- 
Impulsion,  or  unless  he 
elsewhere  an  outcast, 
lans  of  all  classes,  and 
Id  small  farmers.  Out- 
Botland  is  not  crowded 
old,  and  are  felt  to  be 
kith  who  wishes  to  im- 

|ge  ftora  one  occupatiun 
ierstood  as  practicable. 
jes  that  of  the  son. 
who  is  pressed  upon  by 
,  in  his  ability  to  press 
ove  the  station  of  one's 
d,  and  the  way  up  is  ob- 
1  upon  the  upper  crust, 
ition. 

I,  and  thrift  is  adverse  to 
>lace  he  is  in,  and  makes 
that  otherwise  are  hard 
)  so  i'ar  endemic  in  Scot- 
le  itch  for  novelty  or  for 
rtiness  has  in  it  a  large 
ems,  than  is  his  English 
pect  of  bettering  his  con- 
he  will  make  the  best  of 
atside  of  his  native  land, 
er  he  becomes  a  slow  and 
of  where  he  is  going  and 
for  doing  it,  before  he  de- 
:;  to  be  doubted,  however, 
try  may  welcome.    He  is 
ad  saving,  with  no  small 
rs,  he  is  a  believer  in  the 
edity  and  tenacious  of  his 
ers,  law-abiding,  and  he  is 
om  the  character-making 
With  such  qualities  he  is 
y  he  finds  an  opportunity, 
[id  to  have  some  trade  or 
B  is  a  farmer  or  shepherd, 
r  master  of  some  kind  of 
iry  emigrant  from  Ireland, 
aland. 

klly  the  province  of  Ulster, 
pie  there  have  more  or  less 
tre  has  been  some  emigra- 
in  the  (Jnited  States,  all 
,ces  before  their  departure, 
)al.  With  this  class  there 
ley  are  largely  young  un- 


Tho  life  of  such  a  worker  here  admits  of  no  change,  and  little  pros- 
^,ective  advancemeut  in  wages  when  once  the  occupation  is  mastered. 
In  8uch  cases  the  passage  out  is  paid  by  the  employer,  and  a  rate  of 
wages  is  agreed  upon,  it  being  understood  that  they  will  contract  to 
work  for  a  certain  period,  and  that  the  expense  of  the  passage  out  will 
be  repaid  from  their  earnings.  Whenever  such  an  opportunity  is 
offered,  it  is  said  that  more  than  the  needed  number  is  said  to  apply. 
As  has  already  been  said,  no  formal  and  exact  statistics  of  the  number 
of  emigrants  from  this  district  can  be  had,  but  from  those  concerned  in 
the  business  of  sending  emigrants  abroad,  whether  to  the  British  col- 
onies or  to  the  United  States,  from  whom  I  have  sought  information, 
the  number  can  be  approximately  reached.  For  some  years  preceding 
1873  there  was  a  rapid  increase  in  this  direction,  both  to  the  United 
States  and  British  colonies.  In  that  year,  however,  the  decrease  was 
very  great,  ajs  a  consequence,  it  is  said,  of  the  financial  depression  and 
disaster  at  that  time. 

Whatever  was  the  cause  the  result  was  remarkable,  and  the  emigra- 
tion  continued  only  in  diminished  numbers  until  about  1878.  It  was 
noticeable  that  in  that  interval  very  few  of  them  were  destined  to  the 
Eastern  States,  to  which  under  ordinary  conditions  there  is  a  steady 
flow,  but  that  those  who  left  here  for  the  United  States  went  to  the 
Western  and  Pacific  States.  These,  however,  were  chiefly  agricultural 
emigrants,  while  iuose  who  go  to  New  England  are  usually  artisans  and 
mill  workers  of  various  classes. 

The  improvement  again  set  in  in  1878,  and  went  on  until  1883,  when 
a  falling  oS  took  place  which  has  lasted  up  to  the  close  of  1885.  Dur- 
ing the  current  year  the  rate  has  again  risen ;  and  of  those  now  emigrat- 
ing a  great  part  are  .artisans,  and  particularly  such  as  are  connected 
with  housebuilding,  as  masons,  bricklayers,  and  carpenters.  These 
have  gone  principallv  to  the  Eastern  States. 

The  emigration  of  agricultural  laborers  and  small  farmers  has  not 
increased  in  a  proportionate  degree.  In  the  opinion  of  the  largest  emi- 
gration agent  here,  who  has  been  in  the  business  about  thirty  years, 
the  lowest  number  A-om  this  district  for  the  depressed  years  of  1873  to 
1877  was  about  eight  hundred  adults,  and  for  the  best  years  since  and 
to  the  present  year  about  three  thousand  a  year. 

Of  those  that  seek  a  home  in  the  United  States  it  is  computed  that 
one-third  belong  to  the  agricultural  class  and  two-thirds  to  the  various 
classes  of  tradesmen,  including  workers  in  spinning  and  weaving  mills. 
The  former  class  is  made  up  both  of  farm  laborers,  and  in  a  small  meas- 
ure of  those  who  have  rented  and  managed  small  farms  of  their  own. 
Perhaps  there  are  few  of  the  larger  farmers  among  them,  though  some 
of  these  become  emigrants,  but  they  are  rather  of  the  class  who  have 
held  the  smaller  farms  of  from  10  to  30  acres.  In  either  case  they  bring 
with  them  means  enough  to  start  them  in  the  United  Statet ;  and  the 
farm  laborers  also  have  more  or  less  savings,  and  are  not  in  ignorance 
as  to  where  they  are  to  look  for  work  after  their  arrival. 

Of  the  tradesmen,  including  those  skilled  in  mill-work,  a  large  pro- 
portion have  hitherto  gone  to  the  Eastern  and  Eastern  Middle  States, 
bnt  the  tendency  now  with  tbem  is  not  so  strong  in  that  direction,  and 
many  are  seeking  the  Western  and  Northwestern  States  and  tbei  Pacific 
coast.    So  far  only  a  very  few  go  directly  hence  to  the  Southern  States. 

To  an  American  there  appear  many  adequate  reasons  why  Scotland 
is  a  good  country  to  emigrate  from.  The  climate  is  cold  and  har^h,  the 
winters  long  and  the  summers  short,  and  the  soil  is  sterile  and  unwill- 
ing.   Life,  for  such  as  have  their  living  to  get  and  as  are  not  bom  to 


660 


EMIORATIOX    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


wealth,  is  narrow  in  the  present  and  with  scant  prospect  of  enlarge- 
ment in  the  fature.  The  professions  and  trades  are  full.  The  chances 
of  improvement  in  any  grade  of  life  or  in  change  of  occupation,  or  in 
the  many  ways  that  present  themselves  in  a  new  country,  are  so  limited 
as  to  offer  little  inducement,  and  few  rise  beyond  the  station  to  which 
they  were  born.  It  is  not  that  taxation  is  so  heavy,  though  heavy 
enough,  or  that  the  laws  are  oppressive,  unless  those  relating  to  tiie 
ttinore  of  lands  are  excepted,  but  rather  that  in  the  towns  and  cities 
every  trade  and  occupation  is  already  crowded,  and  that  in  the  country 
there  is  little  to  bo  made  by  utmost  industry  beyond  a  narrow  living; 
with  savings  disproportionate  to  the  labor.  Apart  from  factors  such 
as  these,  special  impulses  to  emigration  have  from  time  to  time  arisen 
as  the  result  of  strikes  in  the  trades  and  mills,  but  more  generally  and 
petsistently  through  the  influx  of  people  from  the  country  into  the 
mannfacturing  towns,  which  has  oversupplied  the  market  for  labor  and 
compelled  many  to  seek  a  living  elsewhere.  It  is  also  to  be  said  that 
the  laws  regulating  land  tenures  bear  hardly  upon  the  farming  class, 
and  of  late  signs  have  appeared  of  an  increasing  desire  among  this 
class  to  emigrate. 

Such  of  them  as  have  gone  have  been  inclined  towards  the  Western 
and  Northwestern  States.  They  have,  as  a  rule  considerable  capital, 
and  make,  as  is  said  and  no  doubt  truly,  a  respectable,  industrious,  and 
creditable  addition  to  the  country.  The  aristocracy  and  rich  merchants 
and  manufacturers  remain  fixed  to  the  land,  and  have  no  permanent 
residence  elsewhere.  Not  a  few  of  the  younger  sons,  however,  are  to 
be  found  in  the  United  States  in  business,  in  cattle-raising  or  other  pur- 
suits ;  but  their  interest  in  the  country  is  often  more  concerned  with 
speculative  ventures  in  land  and  otherwise  than  with  such  as  connect 
them  permanently  with  the  country  and  involve  a  change  of  nationality. 

There  ca^^  little  be  said  in  regard  to  the  condition  of  the  poor  here 
that  is  not  already  known.  Dundee  is  simply  a  large  manufacturing 
town,  and  its  population  is  chiefly  made  up  of  those  who  work  in  the 
mills  or  are  in  some  way  connected  with  them.  A  large  surplus  ard 
women.  Wages  are  low,  both  relatively  and  actually,  and  with  tb6 
workers  the  range  of  living  is  very  limited.  Two  thousand  and  mori 
were  out  of  work  the  past  winter,  and  were  maintained  by  charity.  Il 
is  to  be  said,  however,  that  generally  speaking  they  are  economical  am 
saving  when  compared  with  the  same  class  in  England.  This  is  showj 
by  the  deposits  in  savings  banks.  Among  the  very  poor  a  certain  selj 
respect  is  found,  and  an  observer  is  struck  with  the  absence  of  begginl 
in  the  streets.  The  open,  ragged,  and  clamorous  mendicancy,  as  it  a][ 
pears  in  Ireland,  is  unknown  here. 

The  condition,  however,  of  all  the  wage-earners  in  the  factories,  ai 
of  other,  workers,  is  one  of  much  privation  and  often  of  uncertaintl 
At  best  but  little  provision  can  be  made  for  the  future,  and  the  ftatuf 
itself  holds  out  only  the  narrowest  range  of  improvement  The  weavl 
or  spinner  obtains  the  highest  wages  when  quite  young,  to  which  t| 
experience  of  years  adds  nothing,  and  as  age  comes  on  he  is  still  in  t| 
position  in  which  he  began. 

It  may  be  doubted  whether  the  laws  of  marriage  and  divorce  in  Sc| 
land  have  more  than  a  remote  effect  on  emigration.  Marriage  has  be 
made  easy,  but  when  it  has  once  been  entered  upon  the  escape  from] 
bonds  is  beset  with  great  difiSculties,  and  usually  with  much  expei 
The  poor  in  the  towns  marry  fireely,  and  perhaps  heedlessly ;  the  rij 
with  caution,  because  they  can  allbrd  it.  But  in  the  country  the  n 
of  marriages  among  the  laboring  classes  is  not  so  high,  and  in  the  cf 


THE   UNITED    KIXGDOSI. 


651 


flON. 

t  prospect  of  enlarge. 
are  full.    The  chances 
ge  of  occupatlou,  or  in 
coantry,  are  so  limited 
d  the  station  to  which 
heavy,  though  heavy 
those  relating  to  the 
liu  the  towns  and  cities 
and  that  iu  the  country 
[beyond  a  narrow  living 
part  from  factors  such 
froiu  time  to  time  aritieu 
,  but  more  generally  and 
Jm  the  country  into  the 
the  market  for  labor  and 
[t  is  also  to  be  said  that 
upon  the  farming  class, 
iasing  desire  among  this 

ned  towards  the  Western 

rule  considerable  capital, 

>ectable,  industrious,  and 

»cracy  and  rich  merchants 

,  and  have  no  permanent 

iger  sons,  however,  are  to 

cattle-raising  or  other  pur- 

ften  more  concerned  with 

han  with  such  as  connect 

Ive  a  change  of  nationality. 

condition  of  the  poor  here 

ply  a  large  manufacturing 

of  those  who  work  in  the 

iem.    A  large  surplus  are 

nd  actually,  and  with  the 

Two  thousand  and  more 

maintained  by  charity.    It 

ng  they  are  economical  and 

n  England.    This  is  shown 

ihe  very  poor  a  certain  self- 

(rith  the  absence  of  begging 

)rous  mendicancy,  as  it  ap- 

arners  in  the  factories,  and 
and  often  of  uncertainty. 
•  the  future,  and  the  fliture 
improvement.  The  weaver 
I  quite  young,  to  which  the 
re  comes  on  he  is  still  in  the 

larriage  and  divorce  in  Scot- 
;ratiou.  Marriage  has  been 
red  upon  the  escape  from  its 
isually  with  much  expense, 
irhaps  heedlessly ;  the  rich, 
3ut  in  the  country  ihe  rate 
not  so  bigh,  and  in  the  class 


between  the  two  n^otives  of  pnulence  control,  and  they  either  marry 
late  or  not  at  all.  Even  among  the  reflecting  i)Oor  there  are  hesitation 
and  delay.  The  usual  and  expectetl  result  is  seen  in  the  large  families 
of  the  poor  and  in  the  high  rate  of  illegitimacy.  In  Dundee  this  rate 
was  11  per  cent,  of  the  births  in  1885;  and  while  the  average  rate  for 
all  Scotland  is  8^  per  cent.,  it  is  as  high  uh  10  per  cent,  iu  some  locali- 
ties. Divorces  are  gmutetl  for  abandonment  for  a  certain  period,  and, 
under  some  extreme  conditions,  for  cruelty,  apart  from  adultery  as  a 
decisive  cause.  But  obtaining  a  divorce  is  exi)ensive,  and  the  rate  of 
divorce  is  not  high. 

No  restrictions  are  placed  by  law  on  emigration,  while  on  the  other 
hand  it  is  not  directly  favored  by  the  Government.  The  colonial  policy 
in  this  respect  appears  to  be  cue  of  laUaez  faitty  so  far  as  the  British 
Government  is  concerned ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  actively  pro- 
motetl  by  some  of  the  colonies,  noticeably  by  Australia.  There  is  no 
assisted  emigration  by  state  aid  hence  to  the  United  States,  but  it  is 
otherwise  to  the  colonies,  including  Canada.  Of  this  class  a  larmntfm- 
ber  have  gone  to  Queensland,  and  during  the  years  1883  and  1884  be- 
tween two  thousand  and  three  thousand  a  year  received  assisted  pas- 
sages ;  and  in  one  instance  some  five  hundred  lett  Dundee  directly  for 
Brisbane.  This  class  of  emigrants  are  considered  exceptionally  gdod. 
The  eolonial  Governments  provide  the  means,  by  annual  grants,  and 
arrange  for  the  emigrants'  reception  and  disposition  on  arrival. 

A  preference  is  said  to  be  given  to  emigrants  from  Scotland.  This 
course  on  the  part  of  the  colonies  has  no  doubt  diverted  large  numbers 
from  the  United  States  who  would  otherwise  have  settled  there.  It  is 
a  matter  of  fact  that  the  British  Board  of. Trade  officers  have  f^quently 
expressed  approval  of  the  class  of  emigrants  firom  Scotland  to  the  colo- 
nies, including  both  the  artisan  and  agricultural  classes. 

There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  paupers,  criminals,  or  insane  per- 
sons are  sent  hence  to  the  United  States,  either  by  private  agencies  or 
by  public  bodies.  The  watchfulness  of  the  authorities  at  the  large  ports 
of  entry  in  the  United  States,  and  the  prompt  return  of  any  such  who 
may  have  sought  to  land,  has  had  a  deterring  effect;  and  if  they  reach 
the  United  States  at  all,  or  iu  more  than  exceptional  instances,  they  are 
more  likely  to  pass  through  Canada  than  directly  from  this  country. 

A.  B.  WOOD, 

United  States  Consulate, 

Dundee,  May  31, 1886. 


DUNFERMIilNE. 

REPORT  BY  OOMMSRCIAL  AOENT  WALKER. 

"  The  prosperity  or  dullness  of  trade  in  the  United  States  and  other 
countries,  but  especially  in  the  United  States,"  says  the  report  of  the 
British  Board  of  Trade,  *'  appears  to  be  the  operative  cause  which  de- 
termines an  increase  or  decrease  in  emigration."  The  force  of  this  gov- 
erning cause  of  emigration  is  seen  in  the  recent  marked  decrease  iu  the 
number  of  emigrants  leaving  the  United  Kingdom,  and  in  this  connec- 
tion flgures  become  eloquent.  During  1885,  as  the  official  returns  show, 
261,986  persons  left  British  and  Irish  ports  for  places  out  of  Europe,  a 


'**•.— 


•MMMMI 


H-Ji 


652 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


decrease  of  38,015  compared  with  the  previouM  year.  English  euii- 
grants  numbered  126,815  in  1885  against  147,(MiO  in  1884;  Scotcb, 
21,411  against  21,053;  Irish,  (10,082  against  7:.',5tiG ;  foreigners,  53,703 
agr^iust  57.733 ;  nationality  not  distinguished,  2,075  against  3,080.  To 
the  United  States  there  went  184,540  against  20;t,510  in  188 » ;  Itritish 
North  America,  22,038  against  ;i7,()13;  Australusia,  41,212  against 
46.044;  and  other  places,  I<:,20G  against  17,305.  Five  sixths  of  the 
Irish  emigrants  proceeded  to  the  United  States,  as  did  nearly  two- 
thirds  of  those  of  Scotch  birth,  while  England  contributed  nearly  74,000 
out  of  a  total  of  nearly  127,<iOO.  The  total  of  emigration  in  1883  was 
397,167  against  413,288  in  1882.  As  will  be  seen  the  total  of  last  year 
was  148,302  less  than  the  figures  of  1882.  In  seventy  years — from  1 815  to 
1884—10,748,803  emigrants  left  the  United  Kingdom,  of  whom  7,063,780 
went  to  the  United  States,  these  figures  includiug  emigrants  of  foreign 
birth. 

It  is  far  easier  to  give  the  number  of  emigrants  leaving  the  entire 
country  than  to  produce  the  emigration  figures  of  one  district.  The 
emigrants  passing  through  this  consulate  do  not  number  a  half-dozen  a 

{rear.  But  thanks  to  outside  aid,  I  am  enabled  to  give  a  fair  and  re- 
iable  estimate  touching  the  Dunfermline  district.  The  figures  below 
apply  to  the  town  of  Dunfermline  and  immediate  vicinity,  and  may  be 
accepted  as  correct :  In  1875  the  emigrants  numbered  only  12 ;  1876, 
14;  1877,  18;  in  1878,  15;  J87!»,  06;  1880,  46;  1881,  245;  1882,  13; 
1883,  77 ;  1884,  53;  :  885,  30 ;  first  five  months  of  1886, 64*.  Roughly 
estimating  the  entire  district  by  the  town  and  vicinity,  the  above  figures,, 
which  apply  exclusively  to  the  United  States,  represent  i>robably  one- 
fifth  of  the  district  emigration  to  that  country.  The  emigrants,  so  far 
as  I  can  learn,  are  mostly  coal-miners,  and  the  chief  cause  of  their 
leaving  is  the  low  price  of  labor.  During  the  winter  there  was  a  general 
strike  for  better  pay,  bat  it  was  a  failure.  The  miner  thinks  pay  is 
better  in  the  States  and  work  more  easily  obtained,  aUhough  he  is  in- 
formed concerning  the  labor  troubles  of  our  countir. 

Doubtless  many  of  the  emigrants  have  no  intention  of  remaining  per- 
manently in  America.  The^  may  go  and  return  for  a  trifle.  Trans- 
portation across  the  Atlantic  is  cheap,  the  steamship  rate  being  £4 
sterling,  which  includes  food  for  the  voyage.  After  reaching  New 
York,  the  emigrant  may  journey  to  his  destination  by  rail  at  about 
one-third  less  than  the  regular  rate.  It  is  said  that  many  laborers 
availing  themselves  of  the  inducements  offered  by  the  steamship  and 
railway  companies,  go  out  to  the  States  and  remain  a  few  months  or  u 
year  or  two,  and  then  return  home.  It  is  quite  the  custom  of  skilled 
laborers,  I  have  been  informed,  to  spend  their  summers  in  the  United 
States,  where  they  get  steady  work  and  good  pay.  But  of  the  truth  of 
this  statement  I  would  not  be  understood  as  having  personal  knowl- 
edge, though  I  do  not  in  the  least  doubt  it.  There  is,  however,  no 
reason  to  believe  that  these  visiting  laborers  go  to  the  United  States  to 
fill  special  engagements.  The  general  standing  invitation  to  all  peo- 
ples of  all  lands,  with  one  notable  exception,  to  come  and  abide  with  us 
so  long  as  they  chance  to  be  pleased  with  the  country,  surely  covers 
the  case  of  the  laborer  who  drops  in  freehanded,  merely  to  pay  us  a 
visit.  Such  an  invitation  embraces  the  honest  workingman  no  less  than 
the  mouthing  socialist,  and  Bags  little  less  than  Moneybags. 

*  I  am  indebted  for  these  fisaren  to  Bailie  Robert  Steedman,of  Danfermline,  who- 
has  been  actively  interestcxl  lo  emlgratioa  for  many  years. 


IION. 

18  3-ear.  Eiigliab  euii- 
1,060  in  1884;  Scotch, 
1066;  foreigners,  fi3,:o.') 
"75  against  3,980.  To 
);i,510in  188  f;  Hritish 
tlasiii,  41,212  agiiinHt 
.  Five  sixths  of  the 
4,  as  did  nearly  two- 
btribnted  nearly  74,000' 
[migration  in  1883  was 
>n  the  total  of  last  year 
hity  years — ftom  1 815  to 
Worn,  of  whom  7,063,780 
[ug  emigrants  of  foreign 

ntfl  leaving  the  entire 

IS  of  one  district.    The 

t  number  a  half-dozen  a 

to  give  a  fair  and  re- 

ct.    The  figures  below 

te  vicinity,  and  may  be 

imbered  only  12 :  1876, 

1881,  245;  1882,  1-3; 

of  1886, 64».     Roughly 

cinity,  the  above  figures,. 

represent  i>robably  one- 

.    The  emigrants,  so  far 

;he  chief  cause  of  their 

inter  there  was  a  general 

!he  miner  thinks  pay  is 

aiued,  although  he  is  in- 

untiy. 

tention  of  remaining  per- 
tum  for  a  trifle.  Trans- 
teamship  rate  being  £4 
;.  After  reaching  New 
ination  by  rail  at  about 
said  that  many  laborers 
sd  by  the  steamship  and 
emain  a  few  months  or  a 
ite  the  custom  of  skilled 
r  summers  in  the  United 
pay.  But  of  the  truth  of 
having  personal  knowl- 
There  is,  however,  nO' 
o  to  the  United  States  to 
ag  invitation  to  all  peo- 
come  and  abide  with  us 
3  country,  surely  covers 
ided,  merely  to  pay  us  a 
workingman  no  less  thaa 
MX  Moneybags. 

9ednian,of  Danfermline,  who- 
ars. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM. 


OAUHEU   OV  EMIOUATION. 


56a 


As  ahready  stated,  the  cbiet  cause  uf  emigration  from  this  district — 
and  this  applies  to  the  entire  country  as  well — is  low  wages,  and,  it 
may  be  added,  the  difil('l11^v  of  obtaining  employment  even  at  the  low- 
est rates.  In  other  wordu,  the  lack  of  remunerative  employment,  con- 
sequent upon  density  of  |)opuliUion,*  and,  at  present,  depression  itv 
trade,  necessitate  emigration.  It  being  all  the  Scotch  bread- winner 
can  do  to  make  both  ends  irnH't,  or  even  keep  body  and  soul  together, 
at  home,  he  is  constrained  tu  m-vk  better  conditions  elsewhere.  It  in 
purely  a  matter  of  bread  and  busiin  sx  with  them.  lie  is  not  oppressed, 
unless  it  be  by  the  inevu.ible  conditiuiis  of  old  communities,  such  us 
the  rule  of  money  and  the  slavery  of  labor.  The  privilege  of  l>elng  in- 
dependent is  not  his,  since  he  iniiHt  ever  depend  n|K)n  paltry  pay — 
paltry  always,  whether  the  tide  ot  industry  or  trade  be  at  flood  or  ebb. 
Chance  of  rising  cannot  be  said  to  exist.  The  poor  are  very  poor,, 
hopelessly  so,  and  the  rich  are  enormously  rich.  And  between  this 
poverty  and  this  wealth  there  stretches  wide  aud  deep  a  chasm  that 
the  common  toiler  knows  he  can  never  bridge.  But,  be  it  said,  to  the 
perpetual  honor  of  the  upper  classes  in  this  country — those  who  have 
led  Britain  to  unparalled  greatness — that  they  do  more  for  the  poor 
than  is  done  by  any  other  people  soever. 

SOCIAL   OHABACTEB. 

The  social  condition  ef  the  classes  from  which  emigration  is  most 
largely  drawn  is  bad.  They  are  tenants  always.  Land  and  house 
owners  are  few.  One  nobleman  owns  390,000  acres  of  this  great  garden, 
and  another  can  ride  in  a  straight  line  100  miles  over  his  own  land> 
The  morals  of  the  emigrant  class  would  seem  to  be  far  from  goo<l.  By 
emigrant  class  I  refer  exclusively  to  the  lower  cla^s,  such  us  the  mining 
population  and  common  laborers  generally.  The  intelligent,  sober,  and 
industrious  Scotchman  is  too  well  known  and  too  highly  appreciated  for 
his  sterling  qualities  the  world  over  to  require  notice  here.  Alas !  that 
so  few  of  his  kind  ever  emigrate!  Burns  endeavored  to  teach  hi» 
countrymen  to — 

Qently  scau  youi  brother  man, 

Still  gentlvi  siHter  woman  ; 
Tho*  they  may  gang  r  kenniu  wrang, 

To  step  aside  is  human. 

And  the  lower  classes  seem  to  accept  the  teaching  as  just  and  proper* 
and  the  last  of  the  four  famous  lines  as  giving  them  a  certain  license  to 
which  our  more  modern  way  of  thinking  does  not  entitle  them.  Out  of 
a  total  of  129,041  births  in  Scotland  in  18S4,  no  less  than  10,466,  or  8.1 
per  cent.,  were  illegitimate.  During  the  same  year  the  marriages  num- 
bered 20,061,  against  26,855  in  1883,  and  26,574  in  1882.  The  estimated 
population  in  the  middle  of  1884  was  3,866,521.  In  Fifeshire — the  King 
dom  of  Fife,  as  it  is  popularly  called — which  embraces  the  larger  part 
of  this  consular  district,  and  is  one  of  the  foremost  counties  of  Scot- 
land, there  were  1,141  marriag:es  and  5,636  births.  Six  and  one-fifth  per 
cent,  of  the  births  were  illegitimate.    The  population  of  the  county  i»- 

*  In  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  for  the  decade  1871  to  1881,  the  annual  rate  of  in- 
crease in  population  was  1.01  per  cent.  During  eighteen  years  ending  in  1885, 
the  annual  increase  in  Prussia  was  0.918  per  cent ;  Austria-Hnng.iry,  eleven  years, 
ending  ia  1880,  0.49  per  cent  annually;  Italy,  decade  1871  to  1881,  0.60  per  cent,  an- 
nually ;  and  European  Russia,  thirteen  years,  from  1867  to  1880,  the  annual  increaaa 
was  1.38  per  cent. 


I 

if 


I 


I'll 


i 


tum 


554 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


about  180,000.  The  proportion  of  illegitimate  births  to  the  total  births 
iu  1884  was  5  per  ceut.  or  under  in  ouly  three  of  the  thirty-thoee  coud- 
ties  of  Scotland.  In  twelve  counties  illegitimate  births  exceeded  10  pei 
cent. — one  county  showing  15.1  per  cent.,  and  two  with  15.0  per  ceut, 
each ;  these  counties  showing  the  highest  rate.  And  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  the  counties  showing  this  highest  rate  do  not  contain  aiij 
large  centers  of  population,  but  are  mostly  rural.  The  total  birth-rate 
was  highest  in  the  large-town  districts  and  lowest  iu  the  insular-rural 
districts.  Births  were  most  numerous  in  May  and  least  in  l^ovember 
The  number  of  marriages  was  greatest  in  June  and  least  in  May.  Tb( 
proportion  of  marriages  to  the  population  in  1884  was  0.67 — 67  forever^ 
10,000  inhabitants,  against  70  for  every  10,000  in  1883.  Births  wen 
3.34  per  cent,  and  deaths  1.94  in  1884 ;  and  the  proportion  of  boys  t( 
girls  born  was  105.9  to  100. 

The  laddie  of  the  lower  walks  too  often  woos  his  lassie  in  vice  ant 
wins  her  iu  baseness.  Delicacy  is  lacking,  and  of  virtue  there  is  no 
a  plenty.  Marriage  is  very  much  of  a  ninth-hour  farce,  albeit  to  obtaii 
divorce  is  no  half-holiday  pastime.  The  law  regards  either  infidelity  o 
willful  desertion  as  sufficient  cause  for  divorce  proceedings,  but  no  shan 
proof  is  ever  admitted.  All  cases  must  be  brought  in  the  court  of  ses 
fiion,  in  Edinburgh,  which  is  the  highest  court  in  Scotland,  and  conse 
^uently  the  cost  is  heavy.  Undoubted  proof  that  there  is  no  collnsioi 
between  the  parties  is  required  iu  all  cases.  In  the  matter  of  desertion 
aeparation  must  be  absolute  for  a  period  of  four  years,  and  the  wife  ii 
all  cases  is  presumed  to  have  done  her  utmost  to  stay  with  the  husband 
The  husband  is  favored  by  the  law,  because  "  woman  is  the  weake 
vessel,"  and  mnst  need  follow  her  lord.  But  her  lord  is  required  t 
pay  the  cost  of  divorce  proceedings,  which  is  usually  jS40  to  £60  stei 
ling.  If  the  parties  to  a  suit  be  poor  they  are  served  by  attorney 
selected  for  such  purpose.  Divorce  statistics  are  not  within  reach  o 
the  general  public,  and  I  cannot  give  any  here,  but  I  am  assured  tha 
the  number  of  cases  is  large  and  constantly  increasing.  Five  decree 
were  granted  on  the  day  before  this  writing. 

As  regards  the  housing  of  the  working  classes  the  royal  oommissio 
appointed  to  inquire  into  the  subject  says :  '*  The  single-room  system  seen 
to  be  co-existent  with  urban  life  among  the  working  classes  of  Sco 
land."    This  is  true  of  most  towns  and  rural  districts  as  well  as  tt 
large  cities,  but  does  not  apply  very  forcibly  to  the  great  mining  distric 
of  Fifeshire.    Here,  it  is  believed,  laborers  generally  are  iu  better  co; 
dition  iu  every  respect  than  in  almost  any  other  section  of  Scotland,  ai 
this  will  account  for  the  apparently  small  volume  of  emigration  fro 
this  consular  district.    The  houses,  which  are  mostly  owned  by  tl 
coal  companies,  are  good  and  substantial  stone  structures.    They  a 
small,  i  t  is  true,  but  quite  suffici<iut,  no  donbt^  to  accommodate  t 
humble  household  goods  of  the  mider.    The  wolf  is  sometimes  at  t 
door — poverty  is  always  there,  but  a  larger  house  would  make  thin 
no  better;  a  shilling  is  larger  in  a  hut  than  in  a  mansion.    What  re 
the  miner  pays  I  am  unable  to  say ;  each  corporation  has  its  own  rul 
about  rent,  some  exacting  money,  others  labor.    In  Ediuburgh,  by  t 
way,  there  are  said  to  be  14,000  single-room  houses,  and  in  Glasgow 
per  cent,  of  the  population  live  in  single  rooms. 

WAGES  AND  LIVING. 

The  pay  of  the  common  laborer  at  present  ranges  from  50  cents  to 
>}ents  a  day.    The  latter  sum  repre8e:>ts  the  earnings  of  the  miner,  a 


NATION. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


655 


births  to  the  total  births 
of  the  thirtythcee  couu- 
late  births  exceeded  10  per 
[id  two  with  15.9  per  ceut. 
.  And  it  is  interesting  to 
rate  do  not  contain  any 
bral.  The  total  birthrate 
llowest  in  the  Insalar-runil 
lay  and  least  in  November, 
ine  and  least  in  May.  The 
1884  was  0.67—67  for  everv 
1,000  in  1883.  Births  were 
the  proportion  of  boys  to 

oos  his  lassie  in  vice  and 

and  of  virtue  there  is  not 

hour  farce,  albeit  to  obtain 

r  regards  either  infidelity  or 

se  proceedings,  bat  no  sbaiu 

)rought  in  the  court  oif  ses- 

nrt  in  Scotland,  and  couse- 

>f  that  there  is  no  collusion 

In  the  matter  of  desertion, 

four  years,  and  the  wife  in 

St  to  stay  with  the  husband. 

ise  "  woman  is  the  weaker 

lut  her  lord  is  required  to 

is  usually  je40  to  £60  ster- 

ey  are  served  by  attorneys 

lies  are  not  within  reach  of 

iiere,  but  I  am  assured  that 

ly  increasing.    Five  decrees 

r. 

»• 

lasses  the  royal  commission 
\!he  single-room  system  seems 
te  working  classes  of  Scot- 
iral  districts  as  well  as  the 
to  the  great  mining  districts 
generally  are  in  better  con- 
her  section  of  Scotland,  and 
volume  of  emigration  from 
are  mostly  owned  by  the 
stone  structures.  They  are 
donbt^  to  accommodate  the 
le  wolf  is  sometimes  at  the 
r  bouse  would  make  things 
in  a  mansion.  What  rent 
irporation  has  its  own  rules 
bor.  In  Edinburgh,  by  the 
houses,  and  in  Glasgow  25 
oms. 

IG. 

t  ranges  from  60  cents  to  73 
)  earnings  of  the  miner,  and 


a  maueamingthat  much  must  pay  his  taxes, as  wellassend  his  children 
toschool.  Education  i^  compulsory  till  childrenreachtlu'  agcuf  thirteen, 
thv  expense  being  met  by  a  school  rate  tlxe-i  by  the  authorities  of  each 
parish,  and  by  fees.  The  women  cf  a  fan.ily  obtain  employment  in  the 
great  linen  factories  of  the  district,  and  thus  materially  aid  in  the  fam- 
ily support.  These  peiiple  do  not  live  well,  but  they  live  ;  it  is  some- 
thing to  say  they  do  not  starve.  The  necessities  of  life  are  remarkably 
cheap,  esjiecially  clothing.  A  ragged  man  is  rarer  than  a  hungry  one, 
in  fact ;  for  laborers  clothe  th^'mselves  quite  comfortably.  Of  course 
their  food  is  common  ;  but  it  is  said  the  miner  often  lives  bettor  than 
his  means  would  seem  to  allow..  The  grocer  anti  the  butcher  trust  him, 
and  live  to  regret  their  folly.  The  better  class  of  working  people  seem 
to  live  well.  Before  me  is  the  fortnightly  grocer's  account  of  a  skilled 
laborer  who  earns  $7.3(1  a  week.  It  includes  flour,  bread,  sugar,  tea, 
butter,  barley,  peas,  raisins,  currants,  soda,  baking  powder,  pepper,  to- 
bacco, whisky,  and  wine,  and  calls  for  $7.:  5.  This  man's  fortnighly 
account  sometimes  amounts  to  $10.  He  hits  ten  in  family,  two  of  whom 
are  out  at  farm  service.  These  two  keep  i  he  family  supplied  with  oat- 
meal, potatoes,  and  milk,  from  their  allowance  at  the  farm.  The  man 
pays  rent  amounting  to  $18.60  a  year.  He  and  his  family  earn  about 
$11  a  week,  out  ot  which  tht^y  save  a  little  for  the  rainy  day — sickness, 
and  so  forth.  I  also  have  before  me  the  yearly  clothing  account  of  a 
better-class  farm  servant.  The  clothing  purchased  was  all  goo<l,  some 
of  it  quite  superior  in  quality,  and  the  entire  account  calls  for  $38.90. 
This  includes  the  cost  of  boots.  The  servant's  pay  is  $107  a  year, 
and  he  is  tarninhed  with  oatmeal,  potatoes,  and  mMk,  withoutcost.  And 
he  sells  enough  of  his  allowance  to  buy  necessary  fooil. 

The  commoner  class  of  working  people  are  recklessly  improvident. 
Their  besetting  sin  is  drunkenness,  the  extent  of  which  is  appalling. 
Bad  whisky  is  sold  at 4 cents  a  drink  and  good  whisky  at  8  cents;  so 
it  costs  but  little  to  get  drunk.  More  drunken  men  may  be  seen  here 
during  any  Saturday  night  than  can  be  found  in  the  average  American 
town  of  similar  size  in  a  year.  But  it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that 
the  Scotch  laborer  consiimes  more  strong  drink  than  the  American 
workingman.  In  the  financial  year  1884-'85  the  Scotch  consumetl  6,- 
62S),361  imperial  gallons  of  spirits.  It  may  be  remarked,  however, 
that  since  1875  there  has  been  a  steady  decline  in  the  amount  of  spirits 
consumed;  a  fact  to  which  Her  Mtyesty  the  Queen  recently  referred  in 
a  speech  to  Parliament. 

On  the  14th  of  May,  1884,  the  number  of  paupers,  including  depend- 
ents, in  Scotland  was  94,642.  This  was  2.4  per  cent,  of  the  estimated 
population  of  3,848,238  on  that  date.  The  total  expenditure  for  pauper 
relief  during  the  year  was  $4,048,239.47.  in  Fifeshire  the  number  of 
paupers  was  4,505,  and  the  expenditure  $103,945.63.  The  law  regards 
the  poor-house  as  something  of  a  prison,  and  paupers  are  kept  out  of  it 
as  long  as  practicable.  With  this  end  in  view,  paupers  who  are  not 
entirely  helpless  are  given  so  much  money — 30  to  50  cents  a  week  in 
Dunfermline  parish — which  they  spend  at  their  own  discretion.  For 
example,  respectable  laborers  reiluc»id  to  want  are  not  required  to  enter 
the  poor  house.  As  a  rule  mothers  of  illegitimate  children  are  not  aided. 
There  is  a  ''  poor-rate "  of  taxation  in  each  parish ;  and  iu  respect  to 
pauper  lunatics  there  is  state  aid  to  the  extent  of  4  shillings  a  week  for 
each  person,  the  total  cost  being  10  shillings  a  week. 

The  Government  does  not  appear  to  be  unfriendly  to  emigration. 
Public  opinion  encourages  it.  Societies  are  formed,  meetings  held, 
and  money  raised.    It  was  only  a  little  while  ago  that  an  English  so* 


556 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


cietv  sent  some  hundreds  of  boys  to  Canada,  and  the  other  day  some 
thirty  or  forty  Scotch  children  were  sent  to  Nova  Scotia.    Canada  pays 
the  steamship  companies  £1  sterling  for  each  agncu^ltural  lalK)rer.    The 
laborer  siffns  an  acreement  to  remain  three  months  in  Canada,  and  is 
Svrhis^sage^cross  the  Atlantic  for  £3.    Queensland  pays  £10 
iach  for  adult  emigrants.    With  these  exceptions  there  is  no;' Govern- 
ment  aid"  to  emigmtion,  in  so  far  as  I  can  learn.    Public  opinion  doe* 
not  seem  to  encofrage  emigration  to  the  Uni^d  States  but  to  the  B^^^^^ 
ish  colonies.    Of  late  there  has  been  a  great  dea  of  talk  about  imperial 
federation,  and  the  people  are  advised,  and  would  seem  so  disposed,  t» 
seeknew  homes  under  the  old  flag.    They  are  assured  upon  the  high 
authority  of  Mr.  James  Anthony  Froude  that  common  laborers  earn  8 
SS^a  day  and  have  meat  whenever  they  wish  it  in  Australasia. 
ffiXses  the  laborer  and  leads  the  young  man  of  gentler  tnrth  o 
Sve  that  farming,  the  trades,  and  the  professions  are  profitable  m 
that  newer,  if  not  greater,  Britain.    And  I  am  convinced  that  the  colo- 
niS  are  at'present  attracting  most  of  the  better  class  Scotch  emigi^^ts 
Of  course  the  low  rates  offered  by  steamship  and  railway  companies 
have  some  influence  upon  would  be  or  intending  emigrants,  but  such 
rnduc^m^nts  do  compatatively  little  towards  increasing  the  volume  of 

*°ThrScoteh  people,  permit  me  to  say,  are  warm  friends  of  the  United 
States.  Next  to  their  own  public  affairs  they  feel  most  interest  m  what 
roncerns  the  great  Kepublic,  which  is  honored  and  strengthened  by  the 
raSMsmanI  public  Spirit  of  so  many  of  their  kinsmen.  Their  inter- 
U  in  us  is  great,  their  words  co'^^erning  us  mo^t  kind.^^^^^ 

Commercial  Agent 

United  States  Commercial  Agency, 

Dunfermline^  June  3, 1886. 


GLASGOW. 

Consul  Underwood  (Glasgow)  writes : 

As  to  the  causes  of  emigration  they  are  Bufflcienily  obvious.  Large  &"""«»."«  *|j 
rufe^n  theselslaudB.'  PoVatiou  is  always  r^^^tS^^^XZV^ntt^^S^ 
Thfi  imnortation  of  agricultural  products  from  the  United  Mates  a°*^J™™  P";'^' 
colonies  Misrellknowu,  has  lowered  the  value  of  farm  products  here ;  »nd  wh  J 
£  cCaoenin  Jof  food  has  enabled  mechanics,  miners,  an5  factory  hands  to  subsiB 
on  re53Ta|esVthe*same  decline  has  made  it  f  P"'^^!*  *«Jf'^i^tSlUTa^^ 
BhPfin  ..t,  a  nrofft  In  Scotland  the  area  of  arable  land  has  greatly  diminisneci .  larg 
tlZl^  Jwen  up  to  pasturage  or  are  planted  with  trees,  and  these  people  with  thel 

^''Srnt'crtZeVdV^^^^^^ 

in  throS  great  numb^^  out  of  employment.    There  are  far  more  laborers  of  a 
Joying  no  advantage  in  this  respect. 


LTION. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


667 


and  the  other  day  some 
va  Scotia.     Canada  pays 
agricultural  laborer.    The 
onths  in  Canada,  and  is 
Queensland  pays  £10 
Ions  there  is  no  "Govern- 
Irn.    Public  opinion  does 
id  States,  but  to  the  Brit- 
leal  of  talk  about  imperial 
ould  seem  so  disposed,  to 
'6  assured  upon  the  high 
common  laborers  earn  8 
!y  wish  it  in  Australasia. 
S  man  of  gentler  birth  to 
ifessions  are  profitable  in 
convinced  that  the  colo- 
-er  class  Scotch  emigrants, 
p  and  railway  companies 
ding  emigrants,  but  such 
increasing  the  volume  of 

arm  friends  of  the  United 
r  feel  most  interest  in  what 
d  and  strengthened  by  the 
leir  kinsmen.  Their  inter- 
most  kind. 
lEN  J.  WALKER, 

Commercial  Agent 

3, 1886. 


sbvious.  Large  families  are  the 
upon  the  means  of  sabsistence. 
United  States  and  from  Britiub 
farm  prodncta  here ;  and  while 
rs,  and  factory  hands  to  sabsist 
ossible  to  raise  cattle,  crops,  or 
cl  has  greatly  diminished ;  large 
rees,  and  these  people  with  their 
;e. 

»de,  and  commerce  has  resulted 
ere  are  far  more  laborers  of  all 
seek  it  in  new  countries.  The 
IT  better  than  it  was  years  ago. 
ig,  who  have  not  prospects  or 
icmselves  antil  they  are  settled, 
ihips. 

ion  of  its  people  to  the  United 
emigration  to  British  colonies, 
ry  low,  the  British  ooloniea  en- 


IBELAND. 


BEIiFAHT. 

BSPOBT  OF  CONSUL  SAT  AGS. 

The  following  statement  is  from  notes  taken  of  the  verbal  informa- 
tion given  by  gentlemen  who  are  well  informed  on  the  subject: 

Assisted  emigration  is  not  at  present  practiced.  In  1883-'84  the 
Ck>vemment  gave  a  grant  to  assist  emigration  from  the  "congested"  or 
overpopalated  districts  of  Conuaught,  Donegal,  and  Londonderry, 
which  was  supplemented  by  the  several  poor-law  unions  in  the  counties 
named,  and  was  applied  by  them  to  assisting  the  emigration  of  families 
whose,  holdings  were  too  small  to  support  them,  or  who,  having  friends 
in  the  United  States,  desired  to  emigrate.  These  emigrants  had  to  be 
inspected  and  passed  by  the  Government  emigration  commissioners 
before  being  granted  the  necessary  subsidy,  or  on  proof  being  shown 
that  they  had  friends  who  would  receive  them  in  the  States,  and  would 
provide  the  necessary  means  for  their  support  until  they  found  em- 
ployment. There  was  also  a  private  organization  from  the  province  of 
Ulster  principally,  under  the  management  of  Mr.  Yere  Foster,  of  Bel- 
fast,  who,  out  of  his  own  private  means,  and  fix)m  contributions  which 
he  personally  solicited,  assisted  the  emigration  of  young  women  to  Oan- 
ada  and  the  United  States.  This  organization  has  been  going  on  for 
many  years,  and  is  still  in  force,  but  at  present  only  tea  limited  extent. 
Another  organization,. called  "Mr.  Tuke's  Committee,"  sent  a  number 
of  emigrants  fh)m  the  west  and  south  of  Ireland. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIOBATION. 

The  chief  cause  of  emigration  was  the  lamentable  condition  of  the 
small  tenant  farmers.  The  "  holdings  "  of  a  large  proportion  of  these 
did  not  exceed  2  or  3  acres,  for  which  a  rent  was  exacted  averaging  £1, 
or  say  $5  per  acre.  Many  of  these  small  farms  consisted  of  poor  and 
unproductive  land,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  the  condition  of  this  class 
of  agriculturists  reached  a  depth  of  destitution  unknown  in  our  country. 
To  these  persons  emigration  offered  the  only  chance  for  improvement 
of  their  condition. 

Their  social  condition  was  of  the  lowest  order.  Poverty  and  igno- 
rance were  united,  as  they  generally  are,  and  the  assistance  was  given  to 
those  who  were  selccteil  because  of  their  inability  to  support  them- 
selves. This  is  the  class  which  has  supplied  the  larger  part  of  the  emi- 
gration, especially  from  the  southern  and  western  parts  of  this  island. 
For  the  sake  of  classification  they  may  be  called  agriculturists  and 
laborers. 

The  emigration  fh>m  the  north  of  Ireland  (province  of  Ulster)  has  gen- 
erally been  of  a  somewhat  improved  class.  The  tenant  farmers  here 
have  usually  had  larger  holdings,  and  their  rights  as  tenants  were  better 
protected.  Legislation  during  recent  years  has  sought  to  protect  the 
entire  farming  interest  firom  the  rapacity  of  landlords,  and  some  imped- 
iments have  l^n  placed  in  the  way  of  sudden  and  arbitrary  "evictions." 
But  the  condition  of  the  farming  interests  throughout  the  island  has 
not  improved.  Tenants  find  it  as  hard  to  pay  reduced  rents  as  they 
•formerly  did  to  pay  higher  rents.    This  is  caused  by  American  compe* 


I 


^l^m^i^^^^mmS 


558 


EMIGRATION   AND   IBIMIORATION. 


tition.  Wbeat,  beef,  mutton,  cheese,  &c.,  can  bo  imported  from  tie 
TTnited  States  and  sold  at  prices  below  the  cost  of  prodnctiou  of  the 
same  articles  in  Ireland.  This  keeps  emigration  in  force,  and  were  it 
not  for  the  hopes  entertained  that  proposed  legislation  will  secure  a 
greater  measure  of  prosperity  emigration  would  be  largely  increased. 

I  think  the  British  Government  is  not  averse  to  emigration ;  on  the 
contrary,  there  is  much  to  indicate  that  the  desire  of  the  governingclasses 
is  that  the  majority  of  the  population  would  leave  the  country.  A  nnm- 
ber  of  mechanics  have  left  Belfast,  and  perhaps  other  places,  being 
aided  by  trade  societies  of  which  they  are  members,  such  as  the  boiler- 
makers,  painters,  machinists,  flax-spinners,  &c.  No  statistics  of  the 
numbers  who  have  received  such  aid  can  be  obtained. 

The  transatlantic  steamship  companies  generally  give  special  rates 
to  assisted  emigrats ;  JS3  being  the  rate  from  the  port  of  embarkation  to 
the  United  States.  I  cannot  learn  of  any  general  deportation  of  chronic 
paupers  or  insane  persons.  My  inquiries  on  this  point  lead  me  to  be- 
lieve that  the  steamship  companies  are  restrained  from  carrying  that 
claiis  of  passengers  on  account  of  the  probability  of  their  not  being  al- 
lowed to  land  them  in  the  United  States. 

GEO.  W.  SAVAGE, 

Ootuul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Belfast,  June  4, 1886. 


In  the  d«oennial  period  ending  March  31, 1871,  768,859  Irish-horn  persons  emigrated 
from  Ireland,  and  in  the  ten  years  from  April  1,  1871,  to  March  31, 1881, 616,660  Irish- 
horn  persons  emigrated  teom  different  ports. 

The  year  1876  was  the  first  year  in  which  the  destinations  of  Irish  emigrants  were 
given  hi  the  emigration  statistics  of  Ireland.  ^ 

Number  ofemigranUfrom  each  county  in  Ireland  from  May  1, 1851,  to  December  31, 1884. 


ProrinoM  sad  oonnUes. 

Namber  of  emigrMitt  in  each  year. 

1878. 

1879. 

1860. 

1881. 

xm. 

1883. 

1884. 

unan-ga. 

228 
2,433 
896 
470 
359 
752 
297 
859 
475 
686 
484 
431 

7,871 

241 
1,598 
824 
494 
38t 
743 
249 
878 
454 
576 
409 
281 

764 
2,496 
1,115 
1,516 
1,409 
1,047 

736 
1,676 
1,802 
1,133 
1,226 

672 

1,862 
2,832 
1,604 
1,181 
1,608 
1838 

614 
1,402 
1,478 

953 
1,226 

860 

1,019 
8,076 

968 

897 
1,884 
1,604 

816 
1.667 
1,712 

779 
1,4a 
1,000 

889 
3,480 
1,822 
1,866 
1,921 
1,878 

963 
1,848 
1,759 
1,814 
2,829 
1,150 

686 

Dablin 

2,557 

KUdftre 

7?1 

1,421 

Kiiur'a       

1,32; 

1,13 

T.nnrh           ................ 

60 

He*th 

1,01 

1,40 

1,27 

\V6zrord    •••.•••••-•-••«-••••••-••.•---• 

1,57 

Wloklow 

42 

Total 

6,125 

16,169 

16,232 

16,057 

20,708 

14,06 

MintnaB. 
Ulore 

1,651 
5,69;^ 
1,692 
1,672 
1,529 
697 

1,951 
7,614 
2,485 
2,186 
2,177 

3,724 
10,975 
5,209 
4,061 
3.930 

8,172 
6,103 
4,010 
8,064 
3,289 
2,026 

3,660 
12,374 
4,603 
3,214 
3,232 
1,759 

4,914 
6,736 
7,375 
4,466 
3,974 
1,816 

2,  Of 

Cork 

7  8( 

6  2 

»,4 

Tlmmrarg .  ....■..■••••.■•••■■■■•••>> 

3,6 

WAtarfora.  ............................... 

842  1    2,675 

1,7 

Totsl 

12,838 

17,256  1  80,664 

21, 752 

28,848 

29,279 

M.1 

noN. 

bo  imported  from  tie 

t  of  prodnctiou  of  the 

•n  in  force,  and  were  it 

lej;islation  will  secure  a 

"  be  largely  increased. 

to  emigration ;  on  the 

of  the  governingclasses 

.ve  the  coantrj'.    A  nnm- 

laps  other  places,  being 

ibers,  such  as  the  boiler- 

c.    No  statistics  of  the 

tained. 

lerally  give  special  rates 
e  port  of  embarkation  to 
al  deportation  of  chronic 
this  point  lead  me  to  be- 
lined  from  carrying  that 
lity  of  their  not  being  al- 
io. W.  SAVAGE, 

Oonaul. 


>9  Irish-bom  peraons  emigrated 
;o  March  31, 1881, 618,660  Irish- 

lations  of  Irish  emigrants  \rere 
ray  1, 1851,  to  Deoemier  31, 1884. 


f  emigrantt  In  eMh  year. 


. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

4 

1,8S2 

1,010 

888 

686 

« 

2,832 

3,076 

3,480 

2,557 

5 

1,S(M 

963 

1,322 

7?1 

• 

1,181 

697 

1,856 

1,426 

« 

1,608 

1,884 

1,921 

1,823 

7 

1,838 

1,804 

1,878 

1,]37 

S 

eu 

81S 

868 

605 

6 

1,402 

1,667 

1,848 

1,018 

« 

1,478 

1,712 

1,769 

1,407 

a 

953 

778 

1,314 

1,274 

5 

1,226 

1.4« 

2,329 

1,577 

2 

880 

1,000 

1,160 

423 

9 

18,232 

16,067 

20,708 

14,063 

4 

8,172 

3,666 

4,914 

2,988 

S 

6,193 

12,374 

6,786 

7,800 

« 

4,010 

4,603 

7,876 

6,277 

i 

3,064 

3,214 

4,466 

8,476 

0 

3,280 

3,232 

3,974 

8,614 

5 

2,026 

1,759 

1,816 

1,710 

4 

21,762 

28,848 

29,279 

24,863 

THE   UNITED    KINQDOM. 
Xumber  of  emigrantt  from  each  county  in  Ireland,  tj-c. — Continued. 


559 


Provinoes  and  ooontiea. 


UUTEB. 


Antrim 

Armagh 

Cavan 

Donegal 

Down 

Fermanagh  .. 
Londonderry . 
Mouaghan  ... 
Tyrone 

Total... 


Number  of  emigrants  in  each  year. 


1878.        1879.    '    1680.        1881.        1882.         1883. 


4,276 
1,482 
1,400 
1,293 
2,047 

799 
2,128 

780 
1,946 


4,793 
1.282 
1,707 
1,973 
2,196 
731 
1,986 
1,001 
2,290 


6.738 
2,384 
3,012 
3,433 
3,239 
1,607 
2,960 
1,974 
3,765 


6, 173 
2,552 
2,137 
3,118 
2,805 
1,043 
2,619 
1,470 
3,184 


COniAUOHT. 


Galway 

Leitrim 

Mayo 

Bosoommon . 
Sllgo 


Total 

County  not  atkted. 
Total 


16,240     17,619  I  38,122  I  24,101 


1,«8 
765 

1,122 
897 
473 


4,680 


1,768 

1,027 

1,606 

908 

706 


6,066 


41,124     47,066 


4,887      4,458 
8,077  I    2,668 

e   out   '      A   JdA 


6,810 
3,012 
3,727 


4,460 
2,272 
2,665 


20, 619     16, 332 


58 


95,617 


6,369 
2,001 
2,130 
8,»46 
2,952 
1,000 
2.078 
1,849 
3,367 


6,964 
2,875 
2,843 
4,790 
3,101 
1,231 
3,320 
1,527 
3, 767 


26,081         29,018 


6,150 
2,240 
4,881 
2,462 
2,411 


10,066 
3,484 
7.813 
8,224 
4,233 


1881 


6,61» 
1,013 
2,00» 
2,58» 
2,612 
908 
2,248 
1,17» 
2,787 


21,704 


4,214 
1,788 
4.982 
2,494 
2,265 


28,150 


78, 417  I  89, 136 


28,819 


108, 724 


16,738 


7^86S 


fkoTlaoM  and  ooontia^ 


UDnTBB. 

Caiiow 

Dublin 

Kildare ; 

Kilkenny 

King's 

Longford 

Loath 

Meath 

Queen's 

Westmeath 

Wezfoid 

Wioklow 

Total 

Mumm. 

Clare 

Cork 

Kerry 

Limerlek 

Tipperary 

Waterlbrd 

Total 

UUTKB. 

Antrim 

Armagh 

Ca;an 

Donegal 

Down 

Fermanagh 


Number  of 
emigrants 
l£^,1861, 
to  Decem- 
ber 81, 1877. 


20.267 
69;  262 
23,681 
82,016 
80,656 
86,646 
81,626 
46,808 
88,723 
84,714 
64,021 
10,697 


Total  number  of  emigrants  from 
Hay  1, 1851,  to  Decemlier  31, 1884. 


18,014 
48,144 
10,211 
81,322 
24,538 
28,144 
17,389 
28,707 
22,786 
22,066 
32,800 
13,475 


464,806  I       308,818 


Females. 


12,817 
89,685 
13, 725 
29,238 
28,396 
22, 101 
18,665 
26,438 
22,048 
19,363 
29,911 
11,020 


267,716 


02,831 
815,722 
112,860 
123,424 
146,768 

66,488 


57,469 
196,648 
73,784 
73,486 
87,877 
42,798 


67,446 
176,957 
69,366 
71,056 
81,186 
35,109 


TotaL 


Per  cent,  of 
emigration 

in  1884 
Awmeaoh 
connty  to 
population 
orooonty. 


25,831 

87,720 

20,036 

60,660 

47,034 

46,245' 

46,004 

55,145 

44,804 

41,428 

62,711 

24,604 


561,381 


856,868  I       830,612 


491,070 


114,015 
872,605 
143, 100 
144,542 
168,518 
77,067 


1,021,583 


175,717  j 
61,007  j 
71,647  ! 
78,680! 
00,231  I 
85,488 


126, 278 
42,686 
44,033 
51,866 
71,312 
22,020 


89,356 
33,010 
42,100 
41,064 
46,771 
20,737 


214,634 
75,696 
87,029 
98,830 

118,083 
43,767 


1.8 
0.6 
LO 
1.4 
1.8 
1.0 
0.8 
1.2 
1.0 
1.8 
1.3 
0.0 


1.1 


3.1 
1.5 
3.6 
1.0 
1.8 
1.5 


L8 


1.8 
1.2 
1.5 
l.it 
0.8 
Ll 


--■■K?r.s<-fffi.V7,'.i'i    j'-. 


£60  EMIOBATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Kwmbtrof  emigranU  from  each  county  in  Ireland,  fe. — Gootlnned. 


Prorliieea  and  eonntiea. 


uiaim— continued. 


lonaghaa 
Tynme ■ 

Total 

oomiAUcnT. 

<NdwaT 

Leitrlm 

Hayo 

Boaoommon 

SUgo 

Totid 

■Couity  not  atatad 

TaHa 


Knmber  of 

emigranta 

Mayl,1851, 

ber  81,  l9f7. 

Total  nnmber  of  eminanta  from 
May  1, 1851,  to  December  31, 1884. 

Per  cent,  of 
emigration 

In  1884 
flvmeach 
coonty  to 
pqinilatlon 
ofcoonty. 

Malea. 

Femalea. 

Totel. 

64,043 
81,183 
84,618 

47,283 
31,880 
87,473 

8^038 
28,873 
48,216 

83,271 
60,463 
108,688 

1.4 
L3 
1.4 

716,867 

404,880 

888,772 

880,883 

1.8 

'     104,681 
88,871 
73,418 
»,8S6 
81,018 

68,864 
26,817 
80,805 
87,082 
38,487 

68,788 
26,485 
88,802 
86,148 
24,786 

187,687 
83,272 

103,107 
73,178 
48,283 

1.7 
2.0 
2.0 
1.0 
2.0 

80M95 

206,808 

208,080 

418,404 

to 

110,615 

61,766 

48,008 

U0,668 

3,488,481 

1,886,878 

1,402,440 

2,988,837 

1.8 

liONDONDEBBT. 


KEPOni  OF  CONSUL  LIYBBXORB. 


Of  the  entire  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  daring  the  year 
1885  sizty-siz  in  the  hundred  went  to  the  United  States. 
Of  the  whole  number  of  emigrants  50,657  were  Irish,  of  whom  were :    I 

Married: 

Malen 1,977 

Females 3,401 

■Unmarried: 

Males 19,304 

Females 19,833 

■Under  twelve  years: 

Males 3,065 

Females 3,067 

Total 50,651 

Of  these,  8,624  went  a.9  steerage  passengers  from  the  port  of  London 
•deny.    But  1  have  not  the  means  of  classing  them  as  to  age,  ocenpa 
tions,  or  domestic  relations.    In  general  the  emigrants  from  this  port  t< 
the  United  States  carry  with  them  little  or  no  property  beyond  what  i 
Tequired  for  the  expenses  of  travel,  and  this  in  a  large  number,  probabl; 
the  largest  number  of  cases,  is  furnished  by  friends  who  have  precede* 
them  in  their  emigration.    The  character  of  these  emigrants  may  b 
stated  to  be  on  the  whole  unexceptionable  with  regard  to  what  is  rei 
eonably  to  be  expected.    I  have  conversed  and  corresponded  with  man 
persons  who  Lave  during  the  last  twenty  years  had  the  best  means  < 
information  on  the  subject,  who  unite  without  exception  and  withoi 
reserve  in  stating  that  the  emigrants  to  the  United  States  from  th 
port  have  been  of  good  repute^  good  health,  and  baling  force  and  ii 
telligence  to  labor.    I  am  convinced,  as  well  by  tlie  *  •  dtimony  of  othei 
as  my  own  acquaintance  with  the  olassof  persons  inferred  to,  that  the 

f 


■  -Tfl-  r v Wt'MWI^^T'JKJ? ;' ' 


PION. 

I,  ^0. — Continued. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM 


561 


'  of  emlsranta  from  ' 
0  December  31. 1884.    i 

Per  cent,  of 
emigretioD 

in  1884 
from  each 
county  to 
popnlation 
orooanty. 

femalea. 

ToUl. 

8^08» 
28,673 
48,216 

82,271 
60,468 
106,689 

L4 
L2 
1.4 

888,772 

880,882 

1.8 

68;  788 
26,466 
68,803 
86,148 
24,786 

187,667 
63,273 

108, 107 
73.176 
48,283 

1.7 
2.0 
2.0 
1.9 
2.0 

208,988 

416,494 

1.8 

48,802 

U0,668 

1,402.448 

3,880,837 

1.6 

Qngdom  daring  the  year 

ted  States. 

ere  Irish,  of  whom  were : 

1,977 

3,401 

19,304 

19,883 

3,065 

, 3,087 

60,657 

i  from  the  port  of  London- 
ig  them  as  to  age,  ooenpa- 
emigrants  from  this  port  to 
o  property  beyond  what  is 
a  a  large  number,  probably 
[iriends  who  have  preceded 
)f  these  emigrants  may  be 
idth  regard  to  what  is  rea- 
id  corresponded  with  many 
sars  had  the  best  means  of 
at  exception  and  withoat 
3  United  States  from  this 
,  and  ba\ing  force  and  in- 
by  tlie  '•  dtimony  of  others 
■sons  inferred  to,  that  their 


lives  have  been  decent  and  exempt  from  vice  in  a  very  remarkable  de- 
gree. 

The  house  of  the  Irish  peasant  is  in  general  without  a  floor,  and  in 
otber  respects  unfinished.  But  the  mildness  of  the  climate  enables  him 
easily  to  dispense  with  appliances  deemed  necessary  in  other  countries, 
while  as  to  cleaulinbSB  and  iiealth  no  very  great  advantages  are  enforced 
by  floors. 

His  food  is  mainly  potatoes,  maize,  whose  meal  he  mixes  with  flour 
for  bread,  a  little  milk,  and,  very  sparingly,  bacon. 

The  old  men  and  women  of  this  class  seldom  write,  while  it  is  a  very 
uncommon  thing  to  find  a  young  man  or  woman  who  does  not  write 
well. 

The  price  of  labor  is  for  young  men  about  £7  the  half  year ;  for  young 
women,  expected  generally  to  work  out  of  doors,  about  £6.  A  cottier  gets, 
besides  his  cottage,  about  8«.,or  $2,  a  week.  He  cannot  keep  his  family 
on  that  pay,  and  therefore  his  wife,  and  when  old  enough,  his  children, 
contribute.  The  farmer  finds  it  difficult  to  pay  these  small  wages  out 
of  the  yield  of  his  farm.  By  a  law  passed  in  1882  provision  was  made 
for  aiding  emigrant  families  through  the  agency  of  the  unions.  But  the 
money  limited  for  that  purpose  has  been  exhausted,  and  no  aid  is  now 
famished  from  any  general  source.  Even  private  contribution  is  re> 
strained  by  the  consideration  that  the  better  class  of  the  i^eople  are 
those  who  seek  to  emigrate,  and  that  the  country  is  thus  being  sapped. 

It  has  not  been  found  possible  to  learn  with  any  degree  of  accuracy 
the  amoant  of  the  remittances  from  the  United  States  in  aid  of  emigra- 
tion from  the  United  Eingdoiu.  Estimates  from  imperfect  data,  how- 
ever, show  that  during  the  last  five  years  about  a  million  and  a  half 
sterling  have  been  remitted  for  the  purpose  from  the  United  States  and 
British  America  annually. 

ARTHUR  LIVERMORE. 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Londonderry  f  May  26, 1886. 


QUEEN8TOWK. 

SEPOHT  OP  roseVL  PIATT. 

The  accompanying  table,  compiled  by  me  from  the  "  Emigration  Sta- 
tistics of  Ireland,"  published  annually  at  Dublin  from  returns  made  to 
the  Irish  Government,  for  the  ten  years  beginning  with  1876  and  ending 
with  1885,  gives  at  one  view  the  total  emigration  from  Ireland,  males 
and  females  respectively ;  the  emigration  other  than  to  Great  Britain ; 
the  emigration  to  the  Unitcil  States;  the  emigration  to  Canada;  the 
emigration  to  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  other  countries ;  and,  finally, 
the  emigration,  male  and  female  respectively,  from  the  port  of  Queens- 
town,  wb-.ch  is  presumed  to  be  almost  exclusively  to  the  United  States. 
From  tbis  table  it  will  be  seen  that  during  the  ten  years  reterred  to, 
while  ui  wards  of  80  per  cent,  of  the  total  emigration  has  gone  to  for- 
eign countries,  more  than  83  per  cent,  of  this  strictly  foreign  <)migration 
has  gone  to  the  United  States,  with  about  6.25  per  cent,  to  Canada,  and 
10.25  to  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  other  countries  ^the  other  coun- 
tries, Buenos  Ayres,  South  Africa,  France,  India,  China,  &c.,  taking 
but  3  per  cent,  of  the  latter),  and  that  over  66  per  cent,  of  the  Irish  emi- 
H.  Ex.  157 36 


if 


; 


Bhi^H'iiU'MWWHWiWl^^' 


~isiis^ar^TS!s^jir^  fi{»f»Me'.*'j 


■!iePW«!HK^^r«i.r--=-  ■ 


562 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


gratioD  to  our  coantry  has  been  embarked  at  tbis  port.  The  projwr- 
tion  of  male  and  female  emigruuts  in  tbe  total  emigration  from  Ireland, 
as  well  as  that  to  tbe  United  States  by  way  of  Queenstown,  it  will  be 
perceived,  is  nearly  equal,  tbough  with  a  small  preponderance  of  inal(>s 
in  tbe  total  emigration,  and  of  females  in  the  emigration  embarked  here. 
It  is  estimated  that  something  over  10  percent,  of  tbe  entire  emigration 
consists  of  children.  It  is  proper  to  add  that  the  emigration  from 
Qneenstown,  indicated  in  tbe  table,  more  than  drains  tbe  consular  dia< 
trict,  though  during  several  of  tbe  years  referretl  to  in  tbe  table  a  small 
per  cent,  of  the  emigitition  to  our  country  has  been  embarked  at  other 
ports  within  tbe  consular  district — it  appears  to  be  impossible  to  give 
the  figures  with  any  assurance  of  accuracy. 

In  my  report  on  labor  and  wages  (dispatch  No.  73,  dated  June  12, 
1884)  I  suggested  briefly  tbe  causes  of  emigration  from  tbis  country  to 
the  United  States,  and  indicated  also  tbe  class  which  has  supplied  the 
greatest  number  of  emigrants.  As  Ireland  is  almost  exclusively  an  ag- 
ricultural counti7 — nine-tenths  of  tbe  inhabitants  being  engaged  in  ag- 
ricultural pursuits — it  does  not  appear  strange  that  tbe  great  majority 
of  emigrants,  including  farmers  and  farm  laborers,  are  drawn  from  the 
agricultural  class;  during  the  past  ten  years  I  am  assured  that  only 
from  3  to  6  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  leaving  Qneenstown  have  been 
of  the  skilled  trades. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  table  presented  that  there  was  a  great  increase 
of  emigration  from  Ireland  to  tbe  United  States  after  187^— an  increase 
continued  until  1883,  during  which  year  aid  to  emigration  was  given  by 
the  Government,  as  shown  in  my  No.  49,  dated  July  25,  1883.  Such 
marked  increases  have  been  due  in  recent  years,  as  in  former  ones,  to 
exceptional  causes — such  as  occasional  failure  of  the  potato  crop,  and 
temporary  periods  of  famine,  or  scarcity  approaching  famine ;  but  the 
one  chief  cause  which,  with  the  absence  of  any  considerable  manufact- 
ures, includes  all  others,  and  which  has  made  famine  possible  in  a  land  I 
of  great  natural  fertility,  where  plentiful  harvests  of  all  kinds  should  be 
the  rule — ^bas  been,  it  is  claimed,  tbe  uiyust  and  oppressive  system  of 
land  tenure  which  has  so  long  prevailed  in  Ireland.  Tbe  soil  of  the 
United  Kingdom  is  in  fewer  hands  than  that  of  any  other  country  in 
Europe,  and  the  soil  of  Ireland  is  in  fewer  bands  than  any  other  part  of 
tbe  United  Kingdom.  Of  the  20,000,000  acres  of  which  the  entire  sur 
face  of  Ireland  is  composed,  17  individuals  are  in  possession  of  1,400, 
000  acres ;  107  have  between  them  4,000,000  acres ;  and  6,470,000  acres 
or  nearly  one-third  of  tbe  whole  surface  of  the  country,  are  owned  by 
292  persons.  Taking  all  proprietors,  small  and  large,  the  proportion  o 
owners  to  tbe  population  is  1  to  20  in  England  and  Wales,  1  to  95  ii 
Scotland,  and  in  Ireland  1  to  79.  The  significance  of  these  figures,  drawi 
firom  official  sources,  is  increased  when  it  is  remembered  that  not  mor 
than  one-third  of  the  English  people  is  directly  connected  with  lane 
while  the  entire  Irish  population,  with  but  a  trifling  exception,  looks  tl 
tbe  land  for  subsistence.  In  England  there  is  a  community  of  interestf 
between  landlords  and  tenants,  but  in  Ireland  the  land-owners,  as  | 
body,  it  is  claimed — at  least  by  those  calling  themselves  Nationalista 
are  alien  in  race,  in  religion,  and  sympathy  to  tbe  great  bulk  of  tl 
farmers. 

Tbe  Irish  land  syst«m,  founded,  as  they  say,  on  confiscation  and  fo 
tered  by  penal  enactments,  took  cognizance  only  of  tbe  landlord's  ij 
terest,  without  the  slightest  regard  for  the  interest  of  tbe  tenant,  nnf 
within  the  last  sixteen  years.  Even  up  to  a  time  so  late  as  1880,  tl| 
Irish  landlords  had  absolute  power  over  their  estates,  and  the  firm 


BiMujMWM.wiaiiawiMt,'  nimm 


liUilBIWllitUBil 


noN. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


563 


Itbis  port.  The  propor- 
emigration  from  Ireland, 
~  Queenstown,  it  will  be 

I  p'*epoDderance  of  mulos 
Hgratiou  embarked  here. 

of  the  entire  emigration 
lat  the  emigration  from 
~  drains  the  consular  dia- 
led to  in  the  table  a  small 
been  embarked  at  other 
to  be  impossible  to  give 

No.  73,  dated  June  12, 
tion  from  this  country  to 

which  has  supplied  the 
almost  exclusively  an  ag- 
ints  being  engaged  in  ag- 
;e  that  the  great  majority 
)rers,  are  drawn  from  the 

I I  am  assured  that  only 
;  Queenstown  have  been 

ihere  was  a  great  increase 
«s  after  1878— >au  increase 

0  emigration  was  given  by 
kted  July  25,  1883.  Sacb 
ears,  as  in  former  ones,  to 
re  of  the  potato  crop,  and 
reaching  famine ;  but  the 
ay  considerable  manufact- 
e  famine  possible  in  a  land 
ests  of  all  kinds  should  be 
and  oppressive  system  of 

1  Ireland.  The  soil  of  the 
at  of  any  other  country  in 
mds  than  any  other  part  of 
es  of  which  the  entire  sur- 
Eire  in  possession  of  1,400,- 
acres ;  and  6,470,000  acres, 
the  country,  are  owned  by 
md  large,  the  proportion  of 
land  and  Wales,  1  to  35  in 
ance  of  these  ligures,  drawn 
remembered  that  not  more 
ictly  connected  with  land, 
i  trifling  exception,  looks  to 
is  a  community  of  interests 
laud  the'  land-owners,  as  a 
:  themselves  Nationalists — 
i  to  the  great  bulk  of  the 

ay,  on  confiscation  and  tbs- 
B  only  of  the  landlord's  in- 
aterest  of  the  tenant,  until 
a  time  so  late  as  1880,  the 
ir  estates,  and  the  firm  con- 


victiou  iu  their  uiiuds  that  th»*y  were  in  no  sense  trustees  for  the  com- 
uiuuity ;  "that  they  could  if  they  like,"  to  quote  the  wurdsof  Oodkin,a 
Hturdy  old  Ulster  Presbyterian  uud  land  reformer,  "strip  the  land  of 
its  human  clothing  and  clothe  it  with  sheep  and  cattle  instead,  ur  lay 
it  Imre  and  desolate,  let  it  lapse  into  a  wilderness,  or  sow  it  with  salt." 
Tlicy  could  exact,  and,  it  is  claimed,  they  did  for  the  most  pi.rt  exact, 
niuler  the  guise  of  rent,  every  penny  the  oppressed  tenantry  con'-'  wrest 
from  the  soil  over  and  above  what  was  barely  sufilcient  to  k  body 
and  soul  together.  The  slightest  failure  in  the  crops  in  any  ,.  .ar  put 
the  tenants  in  arrears  in  the  payment  of  their  rauk-rents,  and  any  (,'reat 
failure  protluced  widespread  destitution  and  even  famine.  Once  the 
tenants  were  in  arrears  their  chance  of  paying  up  was  small,  so  they  re- 
mained still  more  at  the  mercy  of  the  landlords,  who,  if  their  greed  or 
caprice  so  willed,  could,  and  did  largely,  evict  their  tenants,  confiscate 
their  improvements,  without  compensation,  and  throw  them  and  their 
families  on  the  roadside.  Mr.  Gladstone,  the  present  ))rime  minister 
of  England,  has  described  eviction  in  Ireland  as  "  equivalent  to  passing 
Kentence  of  death;"  but  in  this,  nevertheless,  landlords  were  strictly 
within  their  legal  rights.  Once  on  the  roadside,  the  evicted  Irish  ten- 
ants must  either  starve,  enter  a  work-house,  or  emigrate.  No  man  can 
8ee  his  wife  and  little  ones  starve  before  his  eyes  without  a  struggle ; 
human  nature  and  a  noble  pride  which  is  claimed  to  be  inherent  in  the 
Irish  people  prevent  them  from  entering  a  work-house  (except  as  a  last 
resort)  where  families  are  separated,  and  a  wife  is  made  to  lend  a  widow's 
life  before  her  husband's  death ;  so  the  only  manly  course  is  to  emigrate. 

In  addition  to  the  powers  given  them  by  law,  many  Irish  landlords 
made  laws  of  their  own  for  their  tenantry,  to  which  they  gave  the  soft- 
sounding  name  of  ^*  Rules  of  the  Estate."  On  the  property  of  the  Mar- 
quis of  Lansdowne,  the  present  Governor-General  of  Canada,  for  in- 
stance, the  ^'Bules  of  the  Estate"  forbade  tenants  to  build  houses  for 
their  laborers,  forbade  marriage  without  the  agent's  consent,  made  it 
comi>ul8ory  on  a  father  to  give  up  his  farm  to  his  eldest  son  on  the  lat- 
tei-'s marriage, and  retire  himself  with  the  allowance  of  "a  cow's  grass" 
for  his  support;  and  also  commanded  "that  no  stranger  be  lodged  or  har- 
bored in  any  house  upon  the  estate  lest  he  should  become  sick  or  idle, 
or  in  some  way  chargeable  upon  the  poor  rates."  Heavy  fines  and  evic- 
tion were  the  {tenalties  incurred  by  a  breach  of  any  of  these  rules.  On 
some  estates,  the  late  A.  M.  Sullivan  declared,  it  was  a  rule  that  the 
landlord  should  have  the  prettiest  girl  in  any  family  on  his  estate,  "  the 
flower  of  the  flock,"  as  a  servant  at  his  great  house.  With  such  a  state 
of  things  OS  that  I  have  shadowed  above,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
that  so  many  Irishmen  have  thought  with  Punch  that  "  Ireland  is  a 
splendid  country — to  live  ont  of." 

As  long  as  the  Irish  landlords  could  obtain  political  iH>wer  and  oflBce 
for  themselves  and  their  friends  by  the  votes  of  their  tenantry  they  had 
an  interest  in  keeping  them  on  the  land,  but  on  the  passing  of  the  eman- 
cipation act  in  1829  (which  allowed  Catholics  to  sit  in  Parliament  and 
disfranchised  the  forty  shilling  freeholders),  that  interest  was  takeu  away, 
and  they  began  to  consolidate  their  farms.  The  number  of  holdings 
"above  1  and  not  exceeding  5  acres"  in  Ireland  diminished  79.4 
per  cent,  between  1841  and  1883,  and  the  total  number  of  holdings 
I'  above  1  acre"  diminished  from  691,202  in  1841  to 518,684  in  1883,  show- 
ing a  decrease  of  25  per  cent.  The  number  of  separate  holdings  in  Ire- 
land in  1883  was  6,482  less  than  in  the  previous  year,  and  a  like  decrease 
has  been  going  on  every  year  since.  In  1880  a  land  act  was  passed 
which  recognized  the  necessity  of  rooting  the  tenant  in  the  soil  by  tak- 


'AWL'fV^fl'  ■•'»  "-■^'Jt.'*"'"  • 


564 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


ing  from  the  landlords  the  power  of  fixing  arbitrary  rents  and  givin;;  to 
a  8i>euial  land  court  the  power  to  fix  a  *' judicial  rent  which  dboaid  Ito 
fair  to  l)oth  the  landlords  and  their  tenantH.  But  since  many  of  tliuso 
judicial  rents  were  fixed  the  great  fall  in  prices  and  the  decrease  of  pro- 
ductiveness in  the  soil,  owing  to  climatic  changes,  hare  mudeeren  tircse 
rents  too  high  for  profitable  farming. 

The  absence  of  any  considerable  manufactures  in  the  coantr)'  may 
be  said  to  be  a  secondary  general  cause  of  emigration  from  Ireland. 
This  has  resulted,  it  is  claimed,  from  the  system  of  repressive  legislation 
pursued  in  the  last  century  by  the  British  Parliament,  particularly  uh 
directed  against  the  linen  and  woolen  manufactures,  because  these  had 
become,  or  threatened  to  become,  formidable  rivals  to  similar  trades  in 
England.  In  the  annals  of  no  other  nation,  it  is  asserted,  is  there  to  Ite 
found  a  parallel  for  the  arbitrary  decrees  aimed  at  not  only  the  extinction 
of  the  linen  and  woolen  manufactures  in  Ireland,  but  also  of  its  trade  and 
commerce  generally.  England  gained  her  point,  it  is  claimed,  and  Ire- 
land's manufactures  were  in  efllict  suppressed  by  English  laws  for  the 
benefit  of  English  industry. 

Many  of  the  largest  land-owners  of  Ireland  are  absentees  and  spend 
their  splendid  incomes  in  England  or  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  and 
invest  their  surplus  capital  in  English  stocks  and  shares.  Capital  iH 
scarce  in  this  country,  and  the  political  turmoil,  consequent  from  the 
education  of  the  masses  and  the  long-continued  oppression  of  centuries, 
is  just  now  and  has  tor  a  long  time  been  fatal  to  that  confidence  which 
is  the  soul  of  business  enterprise. 

The  extent  of  the  emigration  from  Ireland  during'  \he  lant  half  cen- 
tury may  be  best  seen  by  reference  to  the  following  table,  bearing  in 
mind  that  the  popnlation  in  ISOl  of  England  and  Wales  was  8,892,536 ; 
of  Scotland,  1,608,420,  and  of  Ireland,  5,395,456 : 


ConBtry. 


IMl. 


1M>1. 


1881. 


1871. 


1881. 


XneUnd 

SootUnd 
Iralmnd  . 


19,002,448 

•11, 70S 

S,  Sip,  184 

8,1S8|697 


16, 921, 888 
1,006,721 

.J.8i;U,74a 
i   74,271 


18,964,444 
1,111,780 
8, 0S2, 294 
6,798,907 


31,495,131 
1,217,138 
S,8S0,018 
5,412,877 


24,813,926) 
1, 8S0, 5iaf 
3,78S,6;i 
5,174,8 


These  figures  show  that  in  eighty  years  England  and  Wales  have  iuj 
creased  their  combined  population  by  17,U81,9(i3 ;  Scotland  has  increases 
its  population  by  2,127,153 ;  while  at  the  end  of  the  same  period  thj 
population  of  Ireland  shows  a  decrease  of  220,6l!0.  Allowing  for  a  likj 
proportional  increase  of  population  in  Ireland  as  in  England  (and  thi 
Irish  are  well  known  to  be  the  more  prolific  race  of  the  two)  during  tbi 
same  period,  a  number  equivalent  to  a,  present  population  of  ovel 
10,000,000  souls  have  been  lost  to  Ireland  by  emigration  since  1847.  bI 
far  the  greater  part  of  these  emigrants  have  gone  to  the  United  Statef 
and  I  copjecture  that,  as  I  have  shown  to  have  been  the  case  during  tl 
last  ten  years,  nearly  60  per  cent,  of  those'  going  to  our  conutr>'  ha\| 
passed  through  Qneenstown. 

Land-owners  in  Ireland  in  the  past  had  no  occasion  to  emigrate,  u{ 
indeed  have  they  at  the  present  time,  although  the  incomes  of  mail 
have  been  reduced  judicially  by  the  land  commission  court  as  nin| 
as  50  per  cent.  The  only  Irish  land-owner  who  emigrated  to  the  Unit  J 
States,  whose  name  is  just  now  recalled,  is  Mr.  William  Scully,  of  B^ 
lyoohey,  County  Tipperary,  who  earned  an  unenviable  reputation 
an  evicting  landlonl  in  1868,  and  has  now  transferred  his  system,! 


:iON. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


rary  rents  and  giving  to 
I"  rent  which  shoo  id  1h3 
Jut  since  many  of  tliesc 
md  the  decrease  of  pro- 
^H,  have  made  «ren  tirese 

is  in  the  country  may 

igration  from  Ireland. 

of  repressive  legi«latioii 

rliament,  particularly  iim 

itures,  because  these  liad 

vals  to  similar  trades  in 

is  asserted,  is  there  to  l)e 

at  not  only  tbeextinctiou 

,  but  also  of  its  trade  and 

it,  it  is  claimed,  and  Ire- 

by  English  laws  for  the 

are  absentees  and  spend 
continent  of  Europe,  and 
and  shares.  Capital  18 
loil,  consequent  from  the 
d  oppression  of  centuries, 

to  that  confidence  whicli 

during'  \he  last  half  cen- 
bllowiag  table,  bearing  in 

and  Wales  was  8,892,536 ; 
L56: 


1881. 


18,«M,444 
l,in,TSO 

8,  oez,  2M 

6,798,B«7 


1871. 


1881. 


21,489,181 
1,217,185 
8,880,018 
6,412,877 


24,813,926 
1, 860, 913 
8,785,578 
5,174,838 


igland  and  Wales  have  iu- 
Ki3 ;  Scotland  has  increased 
td  of  the  same  period  the 
!0,G20.  Allowing  for  a  like 
nd  as  in  England  (and  the 
raice  of  the  two^  during  the 
resent  population  of  over 
emigration  since  1847.  By 
gone  to  the  United  States, 
ire  been  the  case  during  the 
going  to  our  country  have 

0  occasion  to  emigrate,  nor 
>ngh  the  incomes  of  many 
commission  court  as  nuu-li 
rho  emigrated  to  the  Uuittil 
Iklr.  William  Scully,  of  Bat 

1  unenviable  reputation  as 
7  transferred  his  system,  it 


ai)pears,  to  Texas.    The  agriculturists  who  are  emigmtinf  wiy  V  de- 
scribed as  follows : 

1.  The  younger  sons  and  daughters  of  farmers  for  wfion  'here  is  no 
land  at  home.  The  dowry  the  elder  brothers  get  with  th  wives  it* 
often  used  to  start  the  younger  ones  in  America.  This  olasM  (*ft«n  tikkt 
as  much  as  $250  eaith  us  capital. 

2.  Agricultural  laborers.  Those  are  occasionally  assisted  to  emigrate 
by  fhends  and  relatives  already  in  America.  They  have  no  capital 
other  than  strong  hands  and  willing  hearts. 

3.  Evicted  tenants  and  their  families  These  poor  people  have  usu- 
ally only  sufficient  to  buy  a  few  meals  after  landing  in  the  States. 

4.  Tenant  farmers  who,  finding  their  capital  diminishing,  soil  out  their 
interest  in  their  holdings  before  it  is  too  late.  I  have  known  more  than 
one  such  case  whore  the  eaiigrant  had  ever  $2,500,  and  one  who  had 
$4,500.    These  are  spirited  and  enterprising  men. 

The  houses  of  the  Irish  farmers  are  usually  built  of  stone,  of  one  story, 
with  two  or  three  rooms,  thatched  overhead ;  many  of  those  occupied  by 
their  laborers,  being  clay -and-stone  built  cabins,  with  single  or  double 
rooms,  with  earthen  floors,  and  scarcely  fit  for  brute  beasts  to  dwell  in 
comfortably.  The  staple  article  of  food  in  the  country  is  the  potato 
eked  out  with  milk,  salt  fish,  and,  on  Sundays,  occasionally,  salt  meat. 
Tea  and  inferior  bread  are  taken  at  the  morning  meal.  Irish  frieze  and 
cheap  mannfaotured  woolens  are  the  common  material  for  clothing. 

Marriage  formerly  was  the  rule  at  an  early  age.  Of  late  years,  however, 
I  am  informed,  the  peasants  are  beginning  to  see  the  evils  of  these  in- 
jadicious  marriages  which  only  served  to  make  them  poorer,  and  keep 
them  so;  and  now  such  marriages  are  growing  less  frequent,  and  it  has 
been  noted  that  many  of  the  young  men  and  women  dally  leaving  these 
shores  go  with  the  intention  of  marrying  (for  they  are  often  from  the 
same  districts)  and  beginning  a  new  life  together  in  the  country  of 
their  adoption.  Divorce  is  unkno\^n,  or  known  only  by  name,  among 
the  Irish  peasantry,  who  hold  the  marriage  tie  sacred  and  inviolable. 

It  is  claimed — and  I  believe  it  to  be  true — that  the  Irish  are  exception- 
ably  moral ;  the  percentageuf  illegitimate  children  to  the  population  rang- 
ing from  0.7  in  Connaught  to  4.1  in  Ulster.  Young  women  who  have 
made  a  false  step  oft;en  prefer  to  hide  their  shame  in  a  strange  country, 
and  emigrate. 

At  present,  the  attitude  of  the  British  Qovemment  towards  emigra- 
tion is  passive,  though  at  one  time  emigration,  no  matter  to  what  country 
or  clime,  was  oonsidered  by  it  to  be  peculiarly  applicable  as  a  remedial 
measure.  The  land  act  of  1881  contained  emigration  clauses,  enabling 
boards  of  guardians  to  assist  evicted  tenants  to  emigrate,  but  the  pow- 
ers have  not  been  availed  of  in  many  unions  to  my  knowledge.  The 
action  of  the  United  States  Government  in  sending  back  pauper  emi- 
grants has  put  a  stop  to  the  deportation  of  chronic  paupers,  as  mentioned 
in  my  dispatch  No.  40,  dated  July  25, 1883,  relative  to  the  assisted  em- 
igration. And  there  is  no  deportation  of  insane  persona  or  oriminals 
with  or  without  Government  aid.  The  Government  holds  out  indnoe- 
ments  for  emigration  to  the  colonies  of  Canada  and  Australia,  and  gives 
assisted  passages  to  Queensland  to  agricultural  labors,  artisans,  and 
female  domestics.  These  assisted  passages  are  availed  of  to  a  very 
small  extent,  and  only  by  those  whose  circumstances  do  not  permit 
them  to  emigrate  on  their  own  account ;  consequently  it  cannot  be  ex- 
pected that  these  pauper  emigrants,  as  they  are  called  in  Ireland,  will 
compare  favorably  with  those  who  leave  the  country  voluntarily. 


i_im>  ji'C  "li 


666 


EMIOBATIUN   AND   IMMIORATIOX. 


Tberu  are  no  obstacles  offered  to  emiRratiou,  but  the  follnwiiif;  classes 
of  persons,  unless  tliey  proiluce  credfutials  that  they  have  frieiidH  or 
relatives  in  the  States  able  and  williug  to  support  them,  are  ineligible, 
and  are  not  allowed  to  embark  here  :  The  lame,  the  maimed,  the  dent', 
tiie  blind,  women  enceinte,  and  all  i)erHous  over  sixty  years  of  aue. 

JOHN  J.  PIATT, 

Conmil. 
QUBBNSTOWN,  IRELAND,  July  17,  1886. 


Iriih  emigration,  1876-1685. 


Tmis. 


EmlgntloD. 


I 


i 


187a 

1877 

1878 

187» 

1880 

1881 

1882... 

1888   

1884 

188S 

Total 


20,077 
80,847 
20,010 
25,807 
40,S3S 
40,106 
4fl,»78 
S6,264 
88,  OM 
80,873 


848,807 


17,  510 
17,066 
20,208 
21,258 
43,  R82 
38,311 
42, 158 
63, 460 
87,809 
31, 161 


!  87,687 
!  38,503 
:  41. 124 

47,065 
1  95,517 
I  78,417 
;  89,130 
108,724 

76,813 
;  62,034 


20,800 
18,232 
22,476 
31,507 
81,903 
67, 70» 
78, 48U 
08.  6.>3 
66,873 
56,205 


325,118  678.070  543,018 


14,887 
12, 018 
14,720 
23,861 
74,  B36 
61, 469 
66,962 
79,796 
56,808 
49,655 


453,304 


Binl;{rntlon  ttom 
Qui'uiittowu. 


877 

490 

660 

l,b22 

3,062 

2.916 

7,268 

11,070 

4,060 

2,170 


33,985 


5,286 
5, 724 
7,096 
0,584 
4,280 
3,419 
6,930 
7,755 
6,006 
4,880 


3,970 
2,817 
3,  573 

e,!;«7 

21,057 
10,657 
19,413 
?1, 396 
14,483 
13,025 


4,928 

■J,  03U 

4,718 

0, 7i)'.* 

20.606 

15,t<02 

17,  738 

20,705 

15,1)03 

14,  52.^ 


8,907 
tj.  7»fl 
H.293 
13.  •>&» 
42.  m 
32,  51U 
37, 1.M 
42,101 
30.  2'« 
27,  577 


55, 729  ;  123, 026  ,  125, 616     24U,  542  I 


EMIGRATION,  AND  IMMIGRATION  IN  1886. 

[From  London  EoonomUt,  March  5,  1887.] 

During  the  three  years  ending  1885  there  was  a  continnoua  decrease  in  the  volaiut 
of  emigration  hence;  last  year,  however,  this  decline  gave  place  to  an  increase,  th< 
total  nnmbei  of  emigrants  leaving  onr  sliores  being  330,801,  as  compared  with  !^,38. 
in  1685:  and  while  the  number  of  emigrants  increased,  the  number  of  immigrnut 
dlminiahed,  thus  augmenting  the  net  loss  of  population ;  the  excess  of  emigrants  i 
eaoh  of  the  past  seven  years  being — 


Nmnber  of  •migrants  in  1888 

Immigrants 

Esoeas  of  emigranta  in  1880 
Corresponding  excess  in— 

l9at'"^"'^v/^\v/.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'." 

1883 

1182 , 

1881 

1880 


Total,  in- 
olnding  for- 
eigner*. 


830,801 
108, 879 


Per*oni«  ot 

Britlsli  am 

Irish  origi 

only. 


232,1 

80,1 


221,922  j 

160,886  i 
180, 436 
296,654 
880,484  ; 
315,409  ' 
263,978  i 


122, 

122,^ 
ISO,! 
246,1 
224,1 
190J 
180] 


lOX. 

lilt  the  following  clnsscs 

they  huvo  frifinl(*  or 

Irt  theni,  are  itieligihlf, 

I,  the  iiiuiined,  tho  deat, 

sixty  yoars  of  aue. 

►UN  J.  PIATT, 

Coh«h{. 


BRITISH    NORTH    AMERICA. 


Ml 


Kmi) 

'rntlon  from 

Qucuiiitowii 

. 

1 

i»^ 

1 

F 

1 

1 

•a 

77 

6,286 

3,070 

4,928 

8,90- 

IftI 

6, 724 

2.817 

J,  939 

u.  :»fi 

MO 

7,096 

8,  S75 

4,718 

8,203 

m 

e,S84 

6,M7 

6, 7112 

13,2U» 

m 

4,280 

21, 057 

20.606 

42.  .WS 

MH 

8,419 

16,667 

I.^M12 

32, 51 'J 

'68 

S,33U 

19,413 

17,  738 

37, 151 

1(70 

7,755 

21,396 

20, 70.'i 

42, 191 

tm 

0,005 

14,483 

15,  i-OS 

;jl»,  2<« 

170 

oiT 

4,880 

13,025 

14,  52.-. 

27,  577 

56,720 

123,026 

125, 616 

249, 542 

[ON 

IN  la 

36. 

B,  1887.] 

DtinuouB  decrease  in  the  volume 
e  gave  place  to  an  increase,  the 
30,801,  as  compared  with  5J64,3(?.') 
Med,  the  number  of  immigrnuts 
ition;  the  excess  of  emigrants  in 


Total,  In- 
clncUng  for- 
eigner*. 


830,801 
108, 870 


PerMiiH  of 

British  and 

IrUh  origin 

only. 


232.000 
80, 018 


221,922 

ISO,  836  I 

180, 435 

296,654 

880,484 

815,409 

263,078 


122, 176 

122, 176 
I  SO,  823 
246, 314 
224,655 
190,205 
180,635 


Tht>  incrnast)  in  the  uuui))er  of  native  emigrants  last  year  wdm  ulnioKt  wliolly  in  those 
of  F^iiKliih  and  Hcotrli  origin,  the  oniigratTon  fWim  Irrland,  as  will  he  Keen  tVoni  the 
lulluwing  Ntateweiit,  having  anguiented  to  only  a  trilling  extiMit: 

Sumher  and  proportion  of  Englith,  Scotch,  and  Irinh  Urth,  rt»pm'.tiv€ly.  in  the  total  emi- 
gration o/perioni  of  Bntisk  origin  tit  different  periods. 


Perioa. 


1886 
1885 
1884 
1883 
18^2 
1881 
1880 


Engllib. 

Bcoteb. 

Irlib. 

Total. 

Nnnbsr. 

Percent, 
of  total. 

Namber. 

Pnroent. 
of  total. 

Number. 

Percent, 
oftctal. 

14«,S01 

68 

25,328 

11 

61,376 

26 

382,900 

126,360 

59 

21,867 

10 

60,017 

20 

207,644 

147,660 

6' 

21,959 

0 

72,566 

80 

242, 170 

188, 286 

,',' 

31,1110  1 

10 

105,743 

38 

820,118 

162,002 

o3 

33, 242 

12 

84,132 

80 

279. 36« 

lilO,  076 

58 

26,826 

It 

76,200 

81 

243,003 

111,845 

49 

23,066 

1 

10 

03,641 

*• 

327,843 

It  iH  to  be  remembered,  of  uonrtie,  that  in  such  years  as  1883  emigration  from  Ireland 
wuH  greatly  stimulated  by  the  action  of  charitable  associations,  and  that  when  these 
orgaui/utions  ceased  to  work  there  was  necessarily  a  great  decline  iu  the  volume  of 
emigration.    As  to  the  destination  of  emigrants  the  statement  is : 

De»tination  of  emigranti  of  British  and  Irish  origin  only. 


Conntry. 

1886. 

1886. 

1884. 

1883. 

1883. 

UnittHl  States 

153,710 
24,745 
80,764 
13,860 

137, 687 
19,838 
89, 895 
10,724 

155, 280 
81, 134 
44,  W>» 
11,510 

191,578 
44,185 
71,204 
13,090 

181,008 

BiitUli  North  America 

40, 441 

Anstrolaiila 

87, 280 

All  other  p'aoes 

19,738 

Total 

382,000 

207,644 

243,179 

320, 118 

279,864 

BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 

DOMINION    OF   CANADA. 

KSPORT  OP  OOr.aVL-OEliEJtAL  ^yDEBSOy. 

The  annual  arrival  of  immigrants  at  the  port  of  Quebec  via  the  St. 
Lawrence  Biver  route  hae  been  one  of  cousidoxable  magnitude  for  over 
fifty  years,  the  yearly  average  from  1829  to  1885  being  28,000,  or  a  grand 
total  in  that  period  of  over  1 ,600,000. 

A  large  number  of  these  immigrants  undoubtedly  were  destined  for 
and  settled  in  the  Western  States,  although  the  exact  percentage  may 
not  be  determined. 

This  tide  of  immigrants  into  and  through  the  North  Ameiican  prov- 
inces received  careful  attention  fh)m  the  provincial  authorities,  and 
efforts  to  secure  the  advantages  of  their  settlement  in  Oanada  were 
made,  with  the  expenditure  of  considerable  sums  of  money,  prior  to  the 
act  of  confederation.  Each  province  at  that  time  acted,  in  a  measure, 
independently  of  the  others  in  endeavoring  to  secure  the  greatest  bene- 
fits from  immigrant  settlers. 

After  the  act  of  confederation  was  passed,  in  1867,  the  Dominion  Gov- 
ernment assumed  an  active  part  in  this  work,  although  endeavoring  to 


P 


568 


EMIQRATION   AND   IMMIOBATION. 


avoid  any  step  that  might  benefit  one  province  at  the  expense  of  tl 
others. 

Previous  to  any  organized  concert  of  action  between  the  federal  ai 
provincial  anthorities,  the  total  annual  expenditures  for  immigratii 
purposes  in  the  Dominion  for  four  years,  together  with  the  number 
immigrant  arrivals  and  immigrant  settlers  iu  Canada,  were  as  folUow 


1    oTinceft. 

1870. 

1871. 

1872. 

1873. 

Dominion ..................... 

«86,M8  09 
24, 38;i  05 
10,851  00 

868.796  22 
29, 712  56 
18,291  00 

8126, 124  47 
67, 678  64 
80, 373  04 
20, 504  57 

8234,000 

Ontario ,. 

159, 178 

Qiieb60 .-• 

49, 681 

Afiw  Bmnswlck.... ............................... 

360  61 

37  Ui:i 

KftTB  Sm>tto 

3, 000  00  1        7, 772 

1 

Totals 

97,281  14 

112, 160  89 

237,769  92 

487, 735 

TMra. 

Xomber  of 

immigTant 

set  tiers. 

Nnrober 

immigra 

arrival 

1870 

24, 706             69. 
27, 773              65, 

1871 

1872 

36, 5;8              89, 

1878 

50, 050              99. 

During  the  calendar  year  of  1874  the  amount  expended  exccj^ded  tb 
of  1873,  the  grand  total  being  $529,000.  Of  this  sum  over  $60,000  w 
expended  by  the  Dominion  Government  for  fireo  transportation  of  ii 
migrants  from  Point  Levis  to  different  localities,  the  provinces  of  Qneb 
and  Ontario  having  agreed  to  refund  two-thirds  of  all  moneys  so  e 
pended,  provided  the  orders  of  their  agents  were  accepted  for  flree  trat 
port  of  their  immigrants. 

In  November,  1874,  a  conference  upon  the  subject  of  immigration  ys 
convened  at  Ottawa  for  the  purpose  of  considering  a  proposition  for  t 
more  satisfactory  working  of  the  emigration  agencies  abroad  and 
bring  them  more  in  harmony  with  thoKse  of  the  Dominion  Govemme 

There  were  present  representatives  of  the  Dominion  and  of  the  pr 
inces  of  Quebec,  Ontario,  New  Brunswick,  and  Nova  Scotia,  and  it 
generally  .admitted — 

that  separate  and  individaal  aotion  of  the  provinces  by  means  of  agencies  in 
United  Kingdom  and  European  continent  led  not  only  to  waste  of  strength  andl 
pense  and  divided  connsels,  out  in  some  instances  to  actaal  conflict,  which  had  aif 
jurionsly  prejudicial  effect  on  the  minds  of  intending  immigrants. 

It  was  therefore  decided  to  vest  in  the  minister  of  agriculture  for| 
Dominion,  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  confederation,  tor  a 
of  years,  the  duty  of  promoting  immigratibn  abroad  to  the  provit 
which  had  previously  been  exercised  by  them  individually. 

The  memorandum  of  agreement  adopted  at  that  conference,  and  w| 
has  been  in  force  since,  having  been  ratified  by  the  several  provii 
is  given  in  full  as  showing  the  general  scope  and  intention  of  the 
thorities  in  carrying  on  this  work : 

In  order  to  secure  united  and  harmonious  action  in  promoting  emigration  frod 
United  Kingdom  and  the  continent  of  Europe  to  Canada,  the  following  prot 
have  been  agreed  to  by  the  representatives  of  the  provineial  govemmenta  now  pre 

I.— The  control  and  direction  of  all  matters  connected  with  promoting  immign 
from  the  United  Kingdom  and  continent  of  Europe  to  Canada  shall  be  vested  il 
exercised  by  the  minister  of  agriculture  at  Ottawa. 

II. — Independent  agencies  for  any  of  the  provinces  shall  be  discontinued. 

ni. — Eacn  province  shall  be  authorised  to  appoint  a  subagent  and  obtain] 


lATIOX. 

Inoe  at  the  expense  of  the 

In  between  the  federal  and 

mditures  for  immigratioa 

gether  with  the  number  of 

Canada,  were  as  folUows : 


BBITI8H  NORTH  AMEBICA. 


569 


1871. 


«8S,7M  23 

29, 712  56 

18,201  00 

860  61 


112,160  SO 


1872 


1126, 124  47 

57, 678  64 

80,  373  04 

20, 504  67 

3,000  00 


1873. 


*234,000  0(' 

ISO,  178  a 

49, 681  2i 

37, 103  88 

7, 772  M 


737,769  93       487,735  92 


Xamber  ol  Number  of 

immlKntnt   immigriknt 

getuers.       arrlTalii. 


24,706 
27,773 
36)578 
50,050 

69.019 

63, 722 

89,186 

99,109 

)unt  expended  excegded  that 
If  this  sam  over  $60,000  was 
or  free  transportation  of  im- 
ities,  the  provinces  of  Qnebeo 
i-thirds  of  all  moneys  so  ex- 
were  accepted  for  ^e  trans- 

16  subject  of  immigration  was 
isidering  a  proposition  for  the 
tion  agencies  abroad  and  to 
f  the  Dominion  Government. 
he  Dominion  and  of  the  prov- 
,  and  Nova  Scotia,  and  it  was 

nces  by  means  of  agencies  in  the 
t  only  to  waste  of  strength  and  ex- 
ko  aotaal  conflict,  which  had  an  in- 
ing  immigrants. 

minister  of  agriculture  for  the 
i  of  confederation,  for  a  term 
bibn  abroad  to  the  provinces, 
hem  individually, 
at  that  conference,  and  which 
Bed  by  the  several  provinces, 
sope  and  intention  of  the  aa- 

1  in  promoting  emigration  from  the 

x>  Canada,  the  following  proposals 

rovineial  goyemmenta  now  present: 

aeoted  with  promoting  immigration 

pe  to  Canada  shall  be  vested  in  and 

a. 

ces  shall  be  discontinued, 

[toint  a  snbsgent  and  obtain  oiBce 


accommodations  for  him  in  the  Canadian  Oovemmeut  offices  in  London ;  and  such 
Hubagent  shall  represent  the  special  interests  of  the  province  by  which  he  is  appointed 
iu  emifjratiou  matters  and  generally. 

IV.— Ench  province  may  employ  any  special  agent  or  agents,  or  other  means,  for 
the  encnuragemeDt  of  immigiation,  snbject  to  the  direction  hereinafter  stated. 

v.— The  siibagents,  placed  ^y  the  provinces  in  the  London  office,  or  the  special 
n);euts  employed  by  them  for  promoting  emigration,  shall  be  under  the  direotion  of 
the  ugent-general,  acting  under  instrnctions  from  the  minister  of  agriculture. 

VI.— The  salaries  of  subagents  and  special  agents  appointed  by  the  provinces  shall 
be  paid  by  the  provinces  appointing  them. 

VII. — T'he  Dominion  Gnvemraent  shall  take  every  means  to  promote  immigration, 
and  shall  afford  facilities  for  the  transport  of  immigrants  by  partial  payments  in  the 
reduction  of  ocean  passage  by  arrangements  with  steamship  companies  and  their 
agents,  and  by  such  other  means  as  may  be  deemed  efficient  for  the  purpose  of  intro- 
ducing immigrants  to  each  province  according  to  its  requirements. 

VIII. — ^The  Dominion  Gkivernment  shall  afford  all  facilities  at  its  offices  in  London 
for  giving  information  to  the  public  respecting  the  Dominion  generally,  and  the 
several  provinces  aud  their  resources  in  particular. 

IX. — For  more  effectually  carrying  out  this  project,  all  the  provincial  governments 
shall  famish  to  the  London  office  the  statutes  of  the  several  provinces,  together  with 
all  printed  public  documents  and  maps  since  confederation. 

X. — The  London  office  shall  be  accessible  to  aud  a  place  of  reference  for  all  persons 
from  any  of  the  provinces. 

XI.— The  provinces  shall  respectively  contribute  towards  the  increased  office  ex- 
penses in  London,  arising  from  the  proposed  arrangements,  the  annual  sums  follow- 
ing: 

Ontario $6,500 

Quebec 9,000 

Nova  Scotia 1,000 

New  Brunswick 1,000 

In  case  the  two  last-named  provinces  unite  in  appointing  one  subagent,  their  joint 
contribution  shall  be  $1,500;  and  in  case  British  Columbia  and  Prince  Edward 
Island  choose  aly>  to  avail  themselves  of  the  Canadian  office  in  London,  each  shall 
pay  to  the  Dominion  Gk>vernment  such  snm  as  may  be  agreed  upon  with  the  minister 
of  agriculture. 

XII. — A  liberal  policy  is  to  be  maintained  by  the  Dominion  Government  for  the 
settlement  and  colonization  of  Crown  lands  in  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territo- 
ries, and  it  shall  disseminate  such  information  with  reference  to  Canada  generally, 
and  to  Manitoba  aud  the  Northwest  Territory  in  particular,  aa  may  be  deemed  neces- 
sary for  the  advancement  of  immigration. 

XIII. — The  arrangement  now  maide  shall  last  for  five  yearn,  and  afterwards  con- 
tinue for  a  fhrther  term  of  five  years,  unless  notice  is  given  to  discontinue  daring  the 
ttrst  term. 

XIV.— These  proi^sals  to  be  binding  on  the  several  ffovernmenta  of  the  provinces 
which  may  confirm  the  same,  but  till  then  they  are  to  be  deemed  only  proviaional. 

Under  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  agreement  all  arrangements 
in  the  United  Kingdom  for  promoting  immigration  to  the  Dominion  of 
Canada  have  been  under  the  direction  of  one  high  commissioner,  with 
headquarters  in  London  and  agents  located  at  the  principal  sea-ports,  vie, 
Glasgow,  Dublin,  Belfast,  and  Bristol.  Agents  have  also  been  located 
at  diii(Brent  times  at  Paris,  Hamburg,  and  in  Switzerland.  Traveling  or 
lecturing  agents  have  been  employed  also,  and  at  one  time,  prior  to  1874, 
it  was  reported  that  there  were  thirty -iive  of  these  missionary  agents  in 
the  field.  Their  services  were  not  required  continuously,  however,  and 
of  late  their  number  has  been  considerably  reduced.  It  was  stated  in 
1878  that  the  reduction  in  that  force  was  made  as  a  matter  of  policy,  it 
not  being  considered  desirable  in  the  condition  of  poblie  affairs  at  that 
time  to  continue  immigration  propagandism  by  that  means. 

The  immigration  agents  abroad  are  kept  fully  informed  as  to  the 
classes  of  immigrants  desired  in  the  Dominion,  and  are  supplied  abun- 
dantly with  all  requisite  maps  and  printed  matter  for  free  distribution. 

In  the  Dominion  there  are  agents  at  the  prinoipalrailway  centers  rep- 
resenting both  the  Dominion  and  provincial  governments  separately, 
from  whom  immigrants  may  obtain  all  information  and  aid  within  cer- 


*»•  *-''*a^8tiSiilfc*Wi!i4iii«*r- 


570 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIOE/^TION. 


tain  limits  necessary  to  enable  them  to  decide  u|H)n  a  location  or  to  reach 
the  same  if  previoasly  determined  upon. 


LABOR  MEEDS  OF  CANADA. 

A  few  years  since  an  effort  was  made  by  the  department  of  agricaltnre 
to- ascertain  definitely  what  were  the  needs  of  different  localities  in  each 
province  in  the  way  of  agricultural  laborers,  workmen,  and  domestics. 

Oircnlars  and  blank  forms  were  sent  throughout  the  Dominion,  and 
when  the  reports  were  tabulated  it  appeared  that  the  number  asked  for 
was  over  160,000,  but  it  was  found  impracticable  to  complete  the  lists 
and  have  them  acted  upon  in  time  to  accomplish  the  desired  resnlts. 

Consequently,  the  practice  was  not  continued,  but  the  agents  in  Oan> 
ada  are  now  instructed  to  keep  informed  of  the  requirements  tor  differ- 
ent kinds  of  labor  within  their  respective  districts,  by  means  of  books 
for  application  and  registration,  and  in  this  way  are  prepared  to  give 
immigrants  proper  directiona  This  method  has  proved  reasonably  sat- 
isfactory and  effective. 

Especial  efforts  have  been  made  at  various  times  during  the  past  ten 
years  to  have  delegates,  on  behalf  of  intending  immigrants  from  the 
Un.ted  Kingdom  and  the  Oontinent,  visit  the  Dominion  for  the  purpose 
of  investigating  and  reporting  upon  its  advantagf  s. 

As  instances  of  this  work,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  in  1879,  at  the 
time  when  there  was  in  England  a  great  agricultural  depression,  dele- 
gates from  the  tenant  farmers  were  invited  to  visit  the  Dominion  for 
the  purpose  of  investigating  and  report  upon  its  advantages  as  a  field 
for  settlement  A  delegation  of  sixteen  arrived  in  the  country  directly 
after  harvest  in  that  year,  and  it  was  believed  that  their  favorable  reports 
led  to  an  increased  immigration  of  a  class  of  peopl<^,  possessed  of  con- 
siderable mesns,  who  had  not  been  influenced  by  an.v  previous  efibrts. 

The  successful  results  of  these  visits  in  1879  caused  ftirther  invita- 
tions to  be  extended  in  1880,  and  in  the  followin;;  year  (1881)  delegates 
were  invited  from  Germany  and  Switzerland  with  a  like  ol>ject. 

In  1882  a  delegation,  representing  the  Irish  emigration  committee, 
visited  Canada  to  arrange  for  settlement  of  families  from  the  crowded 
districts  in  the  south  and  west  ot  Ireland.  This  vfbit  resulted  in 
special  Irish  immigration  of  over  six  thousand,  who  were  distributee 
over  the  Dominion,  and  snci-eded  in  doing  very  well,  excepting  a  fe\ 
hundred,  who  were  disinclined  to  settle  in  country  districts  and  requireij 
aid  from  local  charities  in  Toronto.  Numerous  visits  with  similar  ot 
Jects  in  view  have  also  been  made  by  individuals  and  delegations  sine 
the  above  date. 

8TATIBTI0S. 

A  tabulated  statement  of  immigration  statistics,  marked  A,  is  hi 
pended  to  this  report,  covering  a  period  of  ten  years.  In  this  table  ai 
given,  the  number  of  immigrants  arriving  in  Canada  whose  destinj 
tion  was  the  United  States;  the  number  of  immigrants  reported 
custom-houses,  with  settlers'  effects,  who  declared  their  intention  of  s^ 
tling  in  Canada;  the  number  of  immigrant  settlers  reported  by  Domil 
ion  agents  who  were  not  in  customs  reports;  value  of  settlers'  goof 
and  effects  reported  by  custom-houses;  value  of  settlers'  effects  af 
money  reported  by  agents;  total  expenditure  for  immigration  pi[ 
poses,  not  including  quarantine  or  provincial  expenditures;  cost  to 
Dominion  for  settlers  per  capita;  rate  of  assisted  passages  to  cert 
classes  of  immigrants. 


rioN. 

>n  a  location  or  to  reach 

partment  of  agriculture 
flferent  localities  in  each 
orkmen,  and  domestics, 
out  the  Dominion,  and 
the  number  asked  for 
le  to  complete  the  lists 
h  the  desired  results. 
,  but  the  agents  in  Oan- 
I  requirements  tbr  differ- 
cts,  by  means  of  books 
ay  are  prepared  to  give 
arS  proved  reasonably  sat- 

times  during  the  past  ten 
ng  immigrants  from  the 
Dominion  for  the  purpose 
tagcs. 

oned  that  in  1879,  at  the 
cultural  depression,  dele- 
to  visit  the  Dominion  for 
its  advantages  as  a  field 
•ed  in  the  country  directly 
ihat  their  favorable  reports 
F  people,  possessed  of  con- 
ed by  an.Y  previous  efforts. 
879  caused  farther  invita- 
>win^'  year  (1881)  delegates 
I  with  a  like  object, 
ish  emigration  committee, 
families  from  the  crowded 
L.    This  vl^it  resulted  in  a 
and,  who  were  distributed 
very  well,  excepting  a  few 
in  try  districts  and  required 
rous  visits  with  similar  ob- 
luals  and  delegations  since 


tatistics,  marked  A,  is  ap- 
Bn  years.  In  this  table  are 
in  Ganada  whose  destina- 
)f  immigrants  reported  at 
slared  their  intention  of  set- 
settlers  reported  by  Domin- 
of  settlers'  goods 
of  settlers'  effects  and 
bare  for  immigration  pur- 
\l  expenditures;  cost  to  the 
ssisted  passages  to  certain 


BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA. 


571 


s;  value 


lue 


la  explanation  of  the  two  divisions  in  the  table,  of  immigrant  settlers 
and  the  value  of  their  effects,  as  reported  by  the  customs  officers  and 
by  agents  separately,  the  fol  )wing  statement  was  received  from  Mr. 
Lowe,  secretary  to  the  departiuent  of  agriculture,  in  response  to  an  in- 
quiry as  to  what  method  was  adopted  to  prevent  duplication  of  the  same 
between  the  agencies  and  the  custom-houses.    He  says: 

The  valaes  which  are  reported  by  the  agents  have  reference  to  effects  and  means 
brought  by  immiKrants  who  come  by  the  ordinary  passenger  steamships,  and  whosa 
ba^^gage  is  passed  at  ports  of  arrival  without  any  entries  being  made.  The  valnes 
ascertained  (at  custom-houses)  are  obtained  by  registration  on  certain  forms  by  col- 
lectors of  customs  at  all  points  along  the  frontier,  and  this  class  of  immigrants  do  not, 
(as  a  rule)  call  at  the  immigration  offices. 

A  general  classified  statement  of  expenditures  for  immigration  pur- 
poses for  the  year  1885  is  also  given.    (See  Table  B.) 

COUNTRIES  OF  ORIGIN. 

As  might  be  inferred  from  the  statements  already  made  in  regard  to 
location  of  agents  abroad,  the  immigration  to  Canada  is  very  largely 
from  the  United  Kingdom,  the  immigrants  being  of  English,  Irish,  and 
Scotch  origin.  The  countries  of  origin  of  all  settlers  are  usually  re- 
ported by  the  district  agents,  but  do  not  appear  to  have  been  given  in 
any  condensed  form  for  the  entire  Dominion.  A  table  (C)  is  given,  show- 
ing the  nationality  of  all  immigrants  arriving  at  the  port  of  Quebec  for 
the  past  ten  years,  bat  this  necessarily  includes  all  arriving  by  the  St. 
Lawrence  Uiver  route,  many  of  whom  passed  through  Oanada  to  the 
United  States.  Another  table  (D)  is  given,  showing  the  nationality  of 
arrivals  at  different  ports,  as  reported  in  the  custom-house  returns  for 
live  years.  The  large  percentage  of  Canadians  given  in  the  latter  table 
i»  noticeable,  and  is  probably  composed  in  a  great  measure  of  a  class  of 
French  Canadians  who  migrate  to  and  from  the  States  with  the  regu- 
larity of  the  seasons,  and  who  can  hardly  be  classified  as  actual  im- 
migrant settlers. 

REPATRIATION. 

Repatriation  of  Canadians  from  the  United  States  has  received  con- 
siderable attention.  In  1874  an  agent  was  appointed  to  make  inquiries 
into  their  condition  in  the  Western  States  with  a  view  to  their  repatri- 
ation, and  in  1875  one  was  appointed  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  for  the  New 
England  States.  The  services  of  the  latter  are  still  continued,  and 
although  a  fair  degree  of  success  has  attended  his  efforts,  the  total 
number  reported  by  him  as  having  returned  to  Ganada  to  settle — ^less 
than  5,000  in  ten  years — is  insignificant  when  compared  with  the  num- 
ber of  Canadians  classed  aa  immigrants  and  reported  annually  by  the 
custom-houses  with  settlers'  goods.  Reference  to  Table  C  will  show, 
that  while  there  has  been  an  annual  average  arrival  for  the  past  five 
years  of  about  29,000  immigrants  reported  by  the  customs  officers,  an 
average  of  over  18,000  of  these  each  year  were  of  Canadian  nationality. 
It  may  be  stated,  in  regard  to  this  particular  field,  that  this  Worcester 
agency  has  been  maintained  at  an  annual  expense  of  over  $-*,500,  and 
also  that  special  inducements,  in  the  form  of  Government  aid  for  trans- 
portation to  Manitoba,  were  offered  at  first,  with  the  privilege  of  having 
reserved  townships  of  land  to  enable  the  New  England  emigrants  to 
settle  together,  and  the  agent  stated  in  1884  that  without  this  conces- 
sion the  repatriation  movement  would  have  proved  a  failure. 


■  -^uI5iS?^-.;?fWP3TT^ 


""'•''bwI^wHBwPHpbs  '■-- 


572 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


A  project  of  repatriation  ou  a  larger  scale  has  been  iiuder  cousideru- 
tion  by  individuals  in  the  province  for  some  time,  and  a  tract  of  50,000 
acres  is  now  selected  for  settlement  In  the  valleys  of  the  rivers  Rouge 
and  Lievre.  It  is  stated  that  a  colony  of  one  hundred  and  three  fami- 
lies has  arranged  to  locate  on  these  lands,  and  that  preliminary  ar- 
rangements for  clearing  the  land,  building  houses,  &c.,  preparatory  to 
the  arrival  of  the  immigrant  colonists  and  commencement  of  agricult- 
ural operations  next  spring  have  already  been  made.  This  movemeut 
will  be  watched  with  great  interest,  and  although  an  experiment,  strung 
hopes  are  entertained  by  the  projectors  that,  once  well  started,  there 
will  be  no  difBcuIty  in  settling  many  of  the  vuciuit  lands  in  the  province 
of  Quebec. 

SSTTLBBS  IN  MANITOBA. 

Measures  have  been  adopted  at  various  times  to  establish  colonies  of 
immigrants  in  Manitoba  from  different  countries,  and  in  1878  it  was 
thought  that  the  efforts  had  been  so  successful  that  there  would  be  no 
further  need  of  direct  Government  aid  in  securing  addition  to  their  num- 
bers, but  reference  to  Table  B  shows  that  this  expectation  has  hardly 
been  realized  so  far  as  it  may  have  referred  to  the  Icelanders  and  Meu- 
nonites,  to  whom  generous  loans  had  been  made,  the  latter  having  re- 
ceived very  nearly  $100,000  to  enable  them  to  settle  in  Manitoba.  Witli 
the  exception  of  fourteen  hundred  Icelanders,  who  arrived  in  1883,  the 
immigration  of  these  two  races  has  been  very  small.  In  the  year  1885 
about  one  hundred  and  thirty  families  of  Hungarians  iVom  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  were  furnished  with  free  transportation  from  Toronto  to 
Manitoba  and  located  on  lands  granted  by  the  Government.  This  move- 
ment was  inaugnrated  by  Count  d'Esterhazy  with  the  sanction  of  the 
Dominion  Government  and  in  expectation  of  securing  as  colonists  in 
the  Northwest  a  fair  number  of  the  two  hundred  thousand  Hungarians 
residing  in  Pennsylvania.  No  reports  have  yet  been  published  to  show 
what  soicoess  has  followed  the  original  movement. 

GENERAL  CONDITIONS. 

The  general  moral  and  economic  condition  of  immigrants  to  Canada 
before  and  after  arriving  is  very  much  the  same  as  that  of  the  settlers 
in  the  Western  portion  of  the  United  States.  The  agents  of  the  Gov- 
ernment have  directed  their  agents  to  secure  the  immigration  of  agri- 
culturists, agricultural  laborers,  and  domestic  female  servants,  and 
special  aid  has  been  granted  in  the  way  of  reduced  fares  or  assisted  pasj 
sages  to  these  three  classes  for  many  years.  [ 

In  1870-*80  the  number  of  immigrants  with  means  to  purchase  farra^ 
was  observed  to  be  increasing  quite  rapidly,  and  the  large  migration 
fh>m  the  older  provinces  to  Manitoba  in  1881  enabled  such  immigrant^ 
to  obtain  farms  in  settled  districts  where  they  would  find  the  conditionJ 
of  life  much  like  what  they  had  left  behind.  The  immigrants  to  CanadJ 
may  be  said  to  become  self-supporting  and  reliant  quite  rapidly.  ThJ 
secretary  to  the  department  of  agriculture,  Mr.  Low,  says  upon  this  sul 
ject: 

Tbe  immlarantB  who  come  to  settle  iu  Canada  from  the  United  Kingdom  or  parlj 
of  the  continent  of  Europe  brine  with  them  the  skill  and  education  as  well  r 
tbe  habits  acquired  at  home,  together  with  very  considerable  means,  the  average  ( 
which  per  head  is  found  to  be  about  $60.  People  who  emigrate  voluntarily  with  tl 
motive  of  bettering  their  conditioo  have  naturally  more  than  tbe  average  of  energi 
It  follows  that  immigrant  settlement  in  Canada  is,  to  a  large  extent,  what  mav  ll 
called  a  natural  selection  of  energy,  and  one  of  its  effects  is  seen  in  the  force  of  cna| 
aoter  which  is  developed  by  the  people. 


t^ 


IlTIOX. 

IS  been  uuder  cousidera- 
Imc,  and  a  tract  of  50,000 
Jleys  of  the  rivers  Rouge 
(hundred  and  three  faiui- 

ind  that  preliminary  ar- 
Jusea,  &c.,  preparatory  to 
|uiDieucemeut  of  agricnit- 
made.  This  nioveiucut 
[gb  an  experiment,  8tix)i)g 
once  well  started,  there 
btint  lauds  in  the  province 

ix. 

les  to  establish  colonies  of 
tries,  and  in  1878  it  was 
il  that  there  would  be  no 
ing  additiou  to  their  nuni- 
s  expectation  has  hardly 
>  the  Icelauders  and  Meu- 
kde,  the  latter  having  re- 
settle iu  Manitoba.  With 
,  who  arrived  iu  1883,  the 
small.    In  the  year  1885 
igariaus  from  the  State  of 
)ortatiou  from  Toronto  to 
Government.    This  move- 
y^  with  the  sanction  of  the 
•f  securing  as  colonists  iu 
Ired  thousand  Hungariaim 
ret  been  published  to  show 
ment. 

NS. 

I  of  immigrants  to  Canada 
ame  as  that  of  the  settlers 
I.  The  agents  of  the  Gov- 
e  the  immigration  of  agri- 
istic  female  servants,  aud 
luoed  fares  or  assisted  pas- 

ti  means  to  purchase  farms 
r,  and  the  large  migration 
enabled  such  immigrants 
Y  would  And  the  conditions 
The  immigrants  to  Gauada 
Hiliant  quite  rapidly.  The 
r.  Low,  says  upon  this  sub- 

01  the  United  Kingdom  or  parts 
ikill  and  education  as  well  as 
sidei-able  meann,  the  average  of 
[o  emigrate  volnntarily  with  the 
ore  than  the  average  of  energy, 
to  a  large  esteut,  what  mav  be 
eots  is  seen  in  the  force  of  char- 


BBITI8H   NOBTH   AMEBICA. 


573 


*  "  *  It  has  not  b^en  found  that  either  poverty  or  large  faniiliett  are  any  hind- 
rances to  the  snccess  of  the  immigrant.  When  there  are  ability  and  willingness  to 
work,  a  large  family,  so  far  from  being  a  weakness  or  a  burden,  is  u  source  of  Htreugth. 

The  amount  of  wealth  brought  in  aud  created  by  immigrants  iu  Canada  during  ten 
years  has  beeu  enormous,  and  the  whole  country  owes  very  much  of  its  prosperity  to  it. 

There  are  arrivals,  a  small  percentage  every  year,  of  destitute  im- 
migrants, as  in  the  United  States,  but  although  helpless  aud  requiring 
assistance  from  the  moment  they  are  landed,  there  seems  to  be  no  pro- 
vision made  for  compelling  steamship  companies  to  assume  any  respon- 
sibility in  the  premises  and  thus  guard  against  additional  arrivals  of 
the  same  character.  It  is  the  opinion  of  some  that  the  practice  of  the 
Government  in  furnishing  assisted  passages  and  free  transportation 
after  debarkation  tends  to  increase  the  number  of  the  clbss  above  re- 
lierred  to.  The  advantages  of  this  system,  however,  are  referred  to  here- 
after as  represented  by  the  Government. 

INDUCEMENTS    OFFERED    BY  THE    OOVEENMENT    TO    IMHIOBANTS — 

LAND  SYSTEM. 

All  the  public  lands  are  held  by  the  provinces  in  which  they  are  lo- 
cated, excepting  iu  the  province  of  Manitoba,  the  Northwest  Territory, 
and  a  tract  in  British  Columbia  ceded  to  the  Dominion  for  the  Canada 
Pacific  Railway. 

MANITOBA  AND  NOBTHWEBT  TEBBITOBY. 

In  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territory  the  lands  held  by  the  Do- 
minion are  available  to  settlers  on  condition  of  three  years'  residence  on 
the  same  and  payment  of  an  entrance  fee  of  $10.  They  may  also  ob- 
tain a<^oining  portions  of  sections  by  pre-emption  or  otherwise  at  the 
rate  of  $2  or  $2.50  per  acre.  This  privilege  will  expire  January  1, 1887. 
The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  grant  of  25,000,000  of  acres,  iu  alternate 
sections,  is  for  sale  at  from  $2.50  per  acre  and  upwards,  with  a  rebate 
of  $1.25  on  every  acre  sold  at  $2.50  and  cultivated  within  four  years. 

ONTABIO. 

In  the  province  of  Ontario  200  acres  of  land  can  be  obtained  free  on 
condition  of  settlement  by  every  head  of  family  having  children  under 
eighteen  years  of  age,  and  any  male  over  eighteen  can  obtain  100  acres 
free  upon  the  same  condition.  These  lands  are  protected  from  seizure  for 
any  debt  incurred  before  the  issue  of  the  patent,  and  for  twenty  years 
aftqr,  by  a  homestead  exemption  act. 

In  1881, 122  townships  were  opened  for  location  uuder  the  free  and 
homestead  act,  each  coutaining  from  50,000  to  60,000  acres,  making  a 
total  of  about  6,710,000  acres.  Uncleared  land  varies  in  price  from  2  to 
40  shillings  per  acre. 

QUEBEC. 

In  the  province  of  Quebec  there  are  set  apart  for  free  grants  on  eight 
of  the  great  colonization  roads,  80,050  in  lots  of  100  acres  each.  The 
privileges  of  settling  upon  the  Government  lands  are  similar  to  those  in 
Ontario.  A  permit  of  occupation  for  100  is  granted  by  the  crown-land 
agents  to  any  person  claiming  the  same,  upon  condition  that  possession 
be  taken  within  a  month  and  twelve  acres  be  put  nnd^  cultivation  and 
a  house  built  within  four  years,  when  letters  patent  may  be  taken  out 
free  of  charge. 


574 


EMIGBATION   AND   IMMIGBATION. 


No  mortgage  is  valid  on  land  thas  granted,  and  it  cannot  be  soil  Jiuli- 
cially  for  any  debt  incurred  prior  to  occupancy  or  for  ten  years  follow- 
ing the  granting  of  letters  patent. 

The  following  property  is  also  exempt  from  seizure  for  sale  judiciiilly : 
Bed  and  betiding,  wearing  appand,  stoves,  knives,  forks,  and  spoons ; 
spinning  wheel  and  looms,  fuel,  meat,  and  vegetables  for  family  use ;  two 
horses,  four  cows,  six  sheep,  four  pigs,  with  forage  necessary  to  support 
the  stock  for  one  winter ;  ulso,  vehicles  and  implements  of  agriculture. 
Certain  of  these  cau  be  attached  but  only  when  the  debt  has  been  coii< 
tracted  in  purchase  of  the  same. 

All  aliens  have  the  right  to  acquire  and  transmit  by  succession  or  by 
will  all  movable  or  immovable  property  in  the  province  of  Quebec  in 
the  same  manner  us  British-born  subjects. 

There  are  in  this  province  about  6.000,(HNlacresofland  for  free  grants 
and  for  sale.  Prices  range  from  L'O  to  GO  cents  per  acre.  If  purchased, 
one-third  of  the  purchase  money  has  to  be  paid  at  the  time  of  sale  autl 
the  balance  in  four  equal  annual  payments  bearing  interest  at  G  per 
cent.  The  conditions  are  that  possession  must  be  taken  within  six 
months  and  the  land  occu[>ied  within  two  years  Before  the  expiration 
of  tiCn  years  there  must  be  10  acres  cleared  for  each  100  held,  and  a 
habitable  house,  at  least  IG  by  20  feet,  erected. 

A  foreigner  can  transact  business  and  hold  real  estate  in  Canada 
without  being  naturalized.  By  residing  three  years  in  this  country  and 
taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  he  may  become  a  naturalized  British  sub- 
ject. 

ASSISTED  PASSAGES. 


It  has  been  the  practice  of  the  Dominion  Government  to  arrange  witt 
the  steamship  lines  running  to  Canada  to  furnish  transportation  to  cei] 
tain  classes  of  immigrants  at  reduced  rates,  the  amount  of  assistanc 
thus  rendered  varying  in  different  years,  as  given  in  Table  A 
classes  of  immigrants  to  whom  the  assisted  passage  tickets  are  fnrnisbe 
are  usually  limited  to  agriculturists,  agricultural  laborers,  and  fern 
domestics.  To  obtain  this  assisted  passage  ticket  it  has  been  require 
that  the  immigrant  should  in  person  make  a  formal  declaration  of 
calling  and  where  he  has  worked,  and  this  declaration  to  be  verified 
the  certificate  of  a  magistrate  or  minister  of  religion.  The  number 
immigrants  assisted  in  this  manner  during  the  year  1885  was  7,819, 
a  cost.  Including  commission  to  agents,  of  $36,748.33. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  cheapened  transportation  is  particularly  use! 
in  cases  of  families  of  agricultural  laborers,  whose  earnings  would 
otherwise  enable  them  to  emigrate.  It  is  also  said  to  be  useful  in  affoi 
ing  a  differential  rate  to  Canada  as  compared  with  the  New  York  rou 

As  mentioned  for  the  year  1874,  it  has  also  been  the  custom  of 
Government  to  defray  transport  expenses  of  immigrants  without  mea 
from  the  point  of  debarkation  to  points  where  work  could  be  obtain 
In  1882,  the  province  ot  Ontario  withdrew  from  the  agreement  by  whi 
two-thirds  of  the  amount  so  expended  for  the  transportation  of  imi 
grants  to  that  province  was  to  be  retiinded. 

The  amountiS  so  expended  during  the  past  ten  years  vary  from  thi 
to  sixty  thousand  dollars  annually. 

As  a  rule,  but  a  very  small  number  of  the  immigrant  settlers  in  Caui 
from  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Continent  ever  return  to  their  nat 
land.  There  are  a  large  number,  however,  passing  to  and  from  the  Sti 
seeking  employment  of  different  kinds  who  may  have  been  enumera 


HMH 


■fcnt^ts 


ITION. 

id  it  oaunot  be  soli  Judi 
or  for  ten  years  follow- 

peizure  for  sale  judicially : 
nives,  forks,  aud  spoons ; 
cables  for  family  use ;  two 
{rage  necessary  to  support 
nplements  of  agriculture, 
tlie  debt  Uas  been  con- 

[usniit  by  Huccession  or  by 
i«  province  of  Quebec  in 

resof  laud  for  free  grants 
8  per  acre.  If  purchased, 
id  at  the  time  of  sale  aud 
bearing  interest  at  G  per 
nust  be  taken  within  six 
ars  Before  the  expiration 
1  for  each  100  held,  and  a 
d. 

old  real  estate  in  Canada 

)e  years  in  this  couutry  and 

a  naturalized  British  sub- 


rovernment  to  arrange  with 
irnish  transportation  to  cer- 
i,  the  amount  of  assistance 
as  given  in  Table  A.  The 
)assage  tickets  are  famished 
iltural  laborers,  and  female 
5  ticket  it  has  been  required 
a  a  formal  declaration  of  his 
declaration  to  be  verified  by 
)f  religion.  The  number  of 
the  year  1885  was  7,819,  at 
^36,748.33. 

rtation  is  particularly  useful 
i,  whose  earnings  would  not 
30  said  to  be  useful  in  afford- 
ed with  the  New  York  route, 
blso  been  the  custom  of  the 
>f  immigrants  without  means 
lere  work  could  be  obtained, 
rom  the  agreement  by  which 
the  transportation  of  immi- 
I. 
st  ten  years  vary  from  thirty 

immigrant  settlers  in  Canada 
It  ever  return  to  their  native 
massing  to  and  from  the  States 
)  may  have  been  enumerated 


BBITISH  NORTH  AMEBIOA. 


as  immigrants  without  properly  belonging  to  the  class  of  actual  settlers, 
as  in  the  case  of  French  Canadians  previously  referred  to. 

in  addition  to  expenditures  of  the  Dominion,  the  provinces  of  Quebec 
and  Ontario  each  expend  various  amounts  annually  for  immigration 
puriwscs. 

In  Ontario  for  ten  years  the  amount  expended  has  averaged  about 
$40,000  per  yeai.  with  an  annual  average  arrival  of  about  26,000  set- 
tlers. 

For  the  province  of  Quebec  I  have  been  unable  to  obtain  the  statis- 
tics. 

WENDELL  A.  ANDERSON, 

Consul- Oeneral. 
United  States  Consulate  General, 

Montreal,  December  15, 1886. 


Table  A.—lmmigramt  arrivals  and  Mttlert  in  Canada,  value  of  effects,  expendUnre  for 
immigraUoH,  cost  per  capita  of  settlers,  and  rate  of  assisted  passages  for  ten  years  end- 
ing  December  31, 1885 : 


o1 
la 


■■;aiai«aS8aiCKS? 


576 


1858,957 

344,508 

434,663 

335,612 

835,899 

487,425 

925,612 

1,158,632 

1,085,564 

l,08^^74 


s. 

k 
It 


•287,776 

763,000 

817,000 

956,666 

3,751,500 

2,245,889 

1,681,249 

3,729,808 

8,068,592 


11 

is 

III 

lie 


8284,065 
1«3,672 
183, 846 
176,843 
181, 532 
206,  :80 
846,642 
420,761 
481,407 
810, 271 


Coitperoapite 
of  Httlen. 


I 


I 


5       i 


u  . 

-I 

•3 

a 


111  12 
6  78 
0  23 
4  35 
4  71 
4  80 
3  08 

3  15 

4  15 
392 


$19  60 

12  00 

963 

5  74 

6  59 

6  33 

4  28 

4  26 

G  62 

628 

110  92  to  20  64 
10  92        20  64 


10  02 
10  92 
19  44 
19  44 
12  12 
12  12 
12  12 
12  12 


20  64 
■iO  64 
24  30 
24  30 
19  44 
19  44 
10  44 
14  58 


*The  lower  nto  is  tuoally  limited  to  female  domestic  senraDts. 


Table  B. — Classified  statement  of  the  expenditure  for  immigration  purposes  during  the 

year  1885. 


Items. 


OeDeral  expenditoTe— Continned. 

Britisli  Colambia  boons 

Repatriation 

Meals  sappUed  to  immicrants 

Ocean  mail  olerlis 

Delegates' expenses 

TraTellnK  amenta 

Special  agents 

Special  serrloes 

Colonization 

Total 


Amonnt. 


$600  00 
2,617  87 
10,480  38 
800  00 
3,769  40 
3,686  50 
1,907  99 
5,898  92 
5,882  85 


$810,271  67 


576 


EMIOBATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


Table  C—Xatioualitji  c/tmmigrantf  arriving  at  the  port  «/  Qtubto  (iueluding  tho*e  df$. 
lined  for  the  tnited  8tatea)Jor  ten  yearn  ending  Deeember  31,  li*iio. 


Xati<iiiul!ti««. 

187(1. 

1877. 

1*78. 

1879. 

1880. 

1881.       1882. 

1883. 

1884.      \m. 

EnBlinh 

4,080 
808 

1,000 
104 

1,157 

280 

1,167 

1,368 

20 

4,646 

742 

700 

84 

1,004 

160 

52 

188 

8 

8,850 
1,042 
1,077 
238 
1,588 

155 
418 
823 

10,895 

1,543 

1,448 

840 

2,872 

140 

6 

248 

200 

11,089 

8,183 

2,875 

307 

7,403 

27 
71 

18, 154    90,881 
8, 785       8. 105 

31,807 

12,005 

8,08l» 

1,434 

4,768 

806 
1,418 



18. 638     K),  511 
4.473      •'  11-7 

IilMi  

SootSh 

Oermann 

2,800 

680 

9,600 

104 
118 

4,617 
1,024 
8,370 

50 
120 

3,UI0      '.MKHi 
1, 237          510 

SonndinaviaDii 

FrMoh   KDd   Bel- 

gtMIR 

3,4fSl       ],4>iB 
I5U          Kit 

38  i         03 

Meunomtefl 

RaiMftns 

70 

22 

270 

56 

322  1         in 

Jews 

1,375 
30 

67 

Other  origins 

20 

74 

154 

88 

8 

45 

32 

180 

Totsl 

10,861 

7,748 

10,285 

17,251 

24,907 

80,288 

44,850    45,866 

81,520 

17,030 

Table  D. — Nationality  of  immigranti  reported  at  cuBtom-hoHiei-  leilh  tettkre'  iffvctsfo* 
five  feare  ending  Deeember  31,  1885. 


188L 

1882.       1888. 

1884. 

1885. 

Total  for 
five  yean. 

Enellsh 

1,472 
535 
588 

472 
1,068 
9,821 

608 

2,553      8.030 

1,018      1,072 

780         966 

800     14,640 

8,411  ;    1,708 

90,857  '  11,680 

1,122  1    1,892 

8,397 
307 
310 
657 

2,870 
36,505 

1,246 

2,744 
658 
673 
864 

8,304 
22,866 

1,961 

12,S05 

Irish 

8  TM 

Scotob 

3  271 

Qsman 

17  112 

XTnitsd  Mates 

13  246 

01,  u:'9 

Otbers 

6,5V 

T«U1 

1^404 

90,554    84,687 

34,201 

83,801 

147, 237 

ONTARIO. 

CMFTON. 

JtEPOST  OF  00S8VL  LOW. 

This  is  a  thickly  populated  agricultnral  district  and  no  immigration  lias  taken  pla 
within  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years,  other  than  the  occasional  coming  into  the  districl 
of  a  family  or  part  of  a  fsmily  ftom  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  the  relatives  or  friends  a 
whom  had  previously  settled  here.  These  immigrants  qnickly  become  self.snnportinl 
members  of  the  communities  where  they  locate.  No  statistics  are  to  be  found  of  sucl 
immigration.  No  Government  luuds  remain  In  the  district,  all  such  lands  having  beef 
sold,  settled  upon,  and  improved  many  years  ago. 

JAMES  LOW, 

COMNf.l 

UiriTBD  Statbs  Consulatb, 

ClifUm,  September  21, 1886. 


FORT  £BIE. 

RMPOBT  OF  OOySVL  WBBLAN. 

The  Oanadian  Government  has  been,  and  is  still,  active  in  promotij 
immigration  into  its  territory. 

The  minister  of  afrricultnre  has  supervision  of  the  department,  aj 
to  him  are  made  annual  reports  by  numerous  agents. 

There  are  provincial  immigration  commissioners,  and  some  twent 
more  agents  located  in  various  parts  of  the  dominion,  besides  tra^ 


TION. 

•/  Qtubee  (iHolnding  tho*t  <lei- 
btoember  31,  lv>ii>. 


BRITISH    NORTH    AMERICA. 


577 


188S.        18K1.     :    1884. 


B*    30,881  21,897  18.  M8 

88      8,195  12,085  I    4.473 

4,617  I    8,08U  3,010 

1,024  1,434  I     1,237 


80,     -.   - 
00       8,279 


50 
129 


270 

1,875 

M 


4,763      3.4.M 


18«5. 


10.  sn 

2. 11-7 

2.  (IWt 

5111 

l,4(iS 


306 
1,418 


66 
22 


288    44,850    45,860 


150 
88 


328 

iso  1 


S1,S2U     17,030 


tH-hoii$e»- trilh  Httlerit'  tfrchfo^ 
1885. 


1888. 

IBM. 

1885. 

Total  for 
five  yearn. 

8.089 

1,072 

•66 

1*.<40 

1,798 

!  11,680 

1    1,892 

1  84,687 

3,387 
807 
810 
657 

2,870 
26,505 

1,245 

2.744 
859 
•73 
564 

8,804 
22,260 

1,961 

12.KI5 
3,7M 
3,271 
17. 142 
13,24« 
B1,U2» 
6,5M 

34,291 

83,801 

147.237 

ow. 

\  no  immigntion  liu  taken  place 
loosion*!  ooming  into  the  district 
reland.  the  relative*  or  friends  of 
tn  quickly  become  self-snnportiDR 
I  statistics  are  to  be  found  of  such 
itrict,  all  such  lands  having  been 

JAMES  LOW, 

ComhI. 


iug  ageiitH  who  uvcoiupaoy  itumigruuts  i'ruiu  the  port  of  lauding  Honie 
distiiucH  into  tbe  interior.  In  acidition  to  tboHC  otncerH  at  home  there 
iH  an  official  located  in  the  city  of  London,  termed  the  high  commis- 
sioner for  Canada;  and  nnder  him  are  agents  at  LiveriHH)!,  Glasgow, 
Belfast,  Dublin,  an<I  Bristol. 

These  agents,  by  advertising  in  the  public  press,  by  the  diHtribution 
of  pamphlets,  n)n]>s,  and  other  printed  matter,  have  cauviiitHed  not  only 
(ireat  Britain  hut  the  continent  of  Europe,  until,  as  one  of  them  re- 
jiorts,  "  there  are  few  villages  from  the  Crimea  to  the  North  Cape  of 
>^orway  where  the  advantages  which  the  Dominion  offers  to  agricult- 
uri.Hts  with  some  capital,  and  others,  are  not  known."  Tbe  emigrants 
desired  and  sought  after  by  these  agents  are  tbe  tenant-farmer  class, 
possessed  of  some  means,  and  who  can  buy  and  settle  on  improved 
farms  or  new  land,  skilled  laborers,  and  female  domestic  servants. 

Besides  tbe  agencies  in  Great  Britain  and  the  Dominion,  emigration 
offices  have  been  established  iu  Portland,  Uocbester,  Chicago,  Dulutb, 
and  other  cities  of  tbe  Union. 

There  has  been  a  material  falling  off  iu  Canadian  immigration  for  the 
last  year,  and  it  is  attributed  to  tbe  general  depression  in  commerce 
and  agriculture  both  in  Europe  and  in  Canada,  as  well  as  to  the  recent 
Indian  and  Half-breed  outbreak  in  tbe  Northwest.  It  is  claimed,  how- 
ever, that  the  immigrants  of  the  last  year  were  of  a  superior  class  and 
brought  with  them  considerable  money  and  personal  eftieots. 

The  following  table  shows  the  number  of  immigrant  settlers  in  Canada 
from  1813  to  1885,  inclusive,  and  including  the  arrivals  reported  uj 
cuittoms  officers: 


Tears. 

Namber. 

TesTt. 

Nnmlier. 

Ig73                

50,050 
89,878 
37,888 
35,688 
2/,  088 
29,807 
40.492 

1580 

38.505 

47.991 
112, 48e 
183, 836 

1874 

1881 

187J 

1882 

1876 

1888 

1877 

1(84 

108,824 
79,19» 

1878 

1885 

1879 

Value  of  cask  and  ^tett  iroMght  into  the  DominUm  hg  eettUri  litwe  the  jfear  1875,  at  nearljf 

a»  oould  be  aaoertaiiud. 


T««. 

Valne. 

rem. 

Vslne. 

1875 

11.844,578 

•881205 

•83,388 

1,302,568 

1,183,  US 

1.385,585 

1881 

1888 

H188k88S 
8^171,501 
2,784,881 
4,814,a7S 
4.14S,88> 

1875 

1877 

1888 

1878 

1884 , 

1879 

1885 

1889 

tELAK. 

I  is  still,  active  in  promoting 

ion  of  the  department,  and 
lus  agents. 

isioners,  and  some  twenty  or 
he  dominion,  besides  travel- 


Number  o/kmrntframta,  ehUffy  ekUdrm,  brrmgkt  foto  Canada  under  the  autpieee  of  ehmri' 
t4iil»  toeietiee  and  imdividuaU  during  the  taetfhe  gean. 


Tmh. 

Vusbm. 

Yem. 

KnlMr. 

upi 

737 
1.M8 
1,SU 

IHI .„ 

m 

iS i::i  "I"  :::::::  : 

1885 

1888 

H.  Ex.  167 37 


678  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Expenittunt  o/iyedepa-tnuni,  for  immigration  and  quarantiHepnrpou$,  from  1979  to  X^W. 


Tam. 

Immignitloii. 

Quaraotioe. 

ToUl. 

1870 

$176, 343  18 
181, 532  87 
206, 180  HI 
840,  M3 -4 
420,761  80 
481,41)7  76 
310, 271  67 

$20,608  87 
3t,  213  (12 
3U.700  44 
07, 309  43 
AR.  746  8S 
7S.839  87 
62,0C0  04 

$186  8''"  ;3 

18t0 

21A,  74i;  -.'U 
243  14/*l  "* 

IWi 

1883 

403  Vit^  17 

INS 

470  5MK  74 

1884 

806,8.17  l: 
872, 87''  61 

188A 

The  provincial  governnient  of  Ontario,  for  the  ))urpo8(>  of  Hpecially 
farthering  immigration  to  that  province,  has  establisiied  a  departnieut 
of  immigration  at  Toronto  under  the  control  of  a  commissioner  of  immi- 
cration,  who  reports  to  the  lientenant-governor  of  the  province.  It  nUo 
has  special  agents  at  Quebec  and  Liverpool.  Ontario,  as  well  as  the 
Dominion,  has  assisted  immigrants  by  procuring  reduced  ocean  rates  by 
furnishing  them  with  tree  passes  inland  and  by  supplying  them  witii 
meals  on  the  way  to  their  destination  in  the  province. 

Jfitmbtr  of  immigrant!  $ettled  in  the  province  of  Ontario,  with  their  nationalitiee,  from  1676 
to  1886,  not  including  thoee  reported  through  the  cuitoma. 


Tear. 


U76 
1877 
1878, 
1878 
1880, 

un 
uas, 

1181. 
U84 
1888 


SoglUh. 

Scotch. 

Iriab. 

Oemu. 

Otben. 

5,722 

l.OM 

1,2«6 

694 

3.736 

4.881 

1,868 

1,810 

796 

8,836 

0,124 

1,788 

1,551 

620 

3,978 

12,160 

2,894 

8,908 

1,490 

3,901 

7,980 

8,027 

4,518 

1,197 

2,569 

7,704 

8,070 

4,521 

1,374 

1.6«4 

10,878 

8,173 

6.822 

1,033 

1,390 

11,864 

3,658 

8,998 

1,884 

3,130 

11.030 

2,628 

8,783 

1,716 

8,186 

7,261 

2,181 

3,105 

1,098 

1,878 

Totel. 


11,4^2 
11. «1 
13.0.->i 
24. 407 
19.281 

i«,23a 

22,601 
27,111 

22, 2T 
13.97 


Immigr*»t$  reptrted  through  ouetome  as  having  tettled  in  Ontario  from  1879  to  1886,  an 
the  value  of  their  pereonal  ejfeetsfrom  1881  to  1886.  ' 


Tear. 

Knmber. 

Valne  o( 
effects. 

lITj     

4,420 

5,435 

6,907 

11,515 

18,878 

11,217 

7,097 

iggO            •• 

1BS1           . 

$314. 075 

laag                 

503,032 

1MB 

588,295 

Igb4      

410, 424 

18g5 

880, 13< 

Number  ofeMldren  eettled  in  Ontario  hy  charitable  eooietiei  and  individuals  from  187( 

1886. 

Teara. 

Nnmbar. 

1                          Tears. 

Mom 

j87(l          

394 

817 
307 
896 
407 

1881 

1877 i 

1882 ..;.;..-;;.. 

1878            ........ 

1883 

IgM                    

1884 ;:.;.. 

ion                

1889 

rioN. 

tut  pnrpoMi,  from  1879  to  \<m. 


BBITI8H  MOBTH  AMERICA. 


579 


Ontario  txp«ndUur«$  on  oeoount  of  immlgrotton,  from  lS>iO  to  1880,  iiioludiitg  Europtan 
and  Canadian  agenei«$,  <iifaN<i  traniiportation,provi*ion»,  fe. 


ktloD.   (jnsrADtiue. 


Tout. 


43  16 
»2  67 
kSO  81 
■4 
T«l  W 
l4»7  7fl 
1271  67 


ttiO.  608  37 
3«,213  m 
30.700  44  : 
07, 309  43 
AR.  746  8B  < 
75, 339  87  1 
62,600  04  I 


»H8,»-.'  -.3 
21»,  74ii  2» 
243.8x1  ii 
403.B:itl  17 
470  50H  :« 
A06,8;i7  11 
872,87':  61 


the  purposi'  of  Bpecially 
Wtablisbed  a  departnieut 
K  a  cummissiouer  of  immi- 
r  of  the  province.  It  also 
I  Ontario,  as  well  as  the 
ng  reduced  ocean  rates  by 
by  supplying  them  with 
iro'vince. 

rith  tktir  nationaUtit$,  from  lft76 
tugh  the  cH$tom$. 


[ri»h.    I  Oemian. !  Other*.      ToUl. 


1,266 
1,810 
1,561 
8,903 
4,618 
4,521 
6, 822 
8,993 
8,782 
2,105 


694 

2,736 

7S6 

3,886 

620 

2,975 

1,480 

8,001 

1,197 

2.869 

1,274 

^SSi 

1,033 

1,290 

1,884 

2,180 

1,716 

8,186 

1,098 

1,878 

n,4K 

11, 6M 
13,0.'ij 
24. 407 
10.291 
IB,  233 
22.601 
27.119 
i2,277 
13.973 


in  Ontario  from  1879  to  1886,  and 
m  1681  to  1886. 


Nomber. 


4,420 
6,485 
6,967 
11,516 
13,878 
11,217 
7,097 


Yalne  of 
•ffecU. 


1314.075  00 
508,032  00 
588,295  00 
410,424  00 
889,138  00 


nUtiet  and  individual!  from  1876  (o 


Yean. 


Nomber 


^'••■TSZ  •»■"••• 


Ytm. 


1880 
ltl81. 

1882. 


AaMrant. 


Year*. 


«S!I,9N  19  188S 
84,a»l7  l>  1884 
80.414  67  |{  1885 

I, 


Amount. 


•47,764  41 
48,869  91 
19,088  n 


In  this  consular  district  there  is  no  immigration  agent  located,  and 
coDHequently  no  record  of  Euro]>eau  immigrants  who  settle  here,  except 
such  as  is  kept  at  the  agency  where  they  may  have  previously  reported 
or  been  booked,  and  which  would  not  show  their  final  location.  iSettleis 
coming  into  this  disti  ict  (via  United  States)  with  their  etft'ots  make 
eutr}'  at  the  port  of  Fort  Erie  or  Port  Colboriie,  and  there  only  are  reo- 
urds  kept  of  immigration  into  this  consular  jurisdiction. 

Immigrant*  reported  at  the  port  of  Fort  Erie,  their  nationalitg,  and  the  value  of  their  tiffeete, 

for  1886. 


NatioMlitjr. 


Nambcr. 


EuglUh 

Irlsli 

Hootch. 

German 

Other  uonntriea 
CauMliana 

Total 


Yalae  of 
eflbota. 


•1,888  00 

85  00 

400  00 

800  00 

8.8(0  00 

5,874  00 


12,087  00 


Immigrant*  reported  at  Port  Colbome,  their  nationalitjf,  and  the  value  of  their  ^ecte,  during 

the  year  1885. 


irationaUty. 

Nnmb^r. 

Yalneof 
efl'eola. 

^AmHUMin 

18 
25 

Othur  aftnntrl— 

ToUl 

4S 

•2,180  00 

The  industries  pursued  in  this  consular  district  are  fftrmiuff  and 
manufacturing  to  a  limited  extent,  and  consequently  opportnnlties  tbr 
very  rapid  advancement  do  not  present  tbemselves  to  immigrants. 
But  those  settled  here  are  industrious  and  self  sustaining,  and  I  do  not 
think  that  this  section  has  had  any  burdens  to  bear  on  account  of  its 
immigrant  population.  The  desire  seems  to  be  to  make  a  home,  and 
that  is  generally  the  result;  those  who  return  to  their  native  land  are 
the  exception. 

JAMES  WHELAir, 

(Jontul 
United  States  Consulate, 

Fort  Eriej  Ontario,  Canada,  Septmher  29, 1886. 


^mfi>m!hmi^fifm%i:^^ST' 


680 


KMIUKATION    ANU   IM.MIOUATION 


HAMILTON. 

JtEPORT  Of  VOXSCL  UOIIERTH. 

The  chief  iiiHtnum'ntality  for  the  infrodnctiun  (»f  forelf»ii  imrnffjriitioit 
intoCiinada  iu  the  Doiniuioii  Depaitineiit  ol  AKrituiltiire,  wliieh  tli '(iii':li 
its efilcient  Hiul  indnHtrioiiH  nKeiicieM  at  Quebec,  Montreal,  Ottawii.  Hal- 
ifax, Torouto,  ilauiiltoii,  I'ort.  Arthur,  aii«(  other  pniuniieiit  pointM,  m 
UDceaHinp:  and  enerjjetJc  in  its  endeavor  to  promote  the  devfh)piiu'nt  of 
the  va«t  areas  of  fertile  territory  north  anil  west  of  tlie  hike  pioviim'H. 
Material  auxiliurv  Hupport  to  these  efl'ortM  iHfin-iii.shed  by  the  hi^h  eoiii- 
missioner  for  Canada  in  London  and  the  acentH  aetint;  under  his  direv* 
tion  ut  Liverpool,  Glasgow,  Dublin,  Belfast,  and  Ilristol.  Considerable 
immigration,  chiefly  of  children,  has  Ih-imi  directed  to  Canada  during 
the  last  five  years  under  the  ausiiices  of  charitable  Hoeieties  and  indi- 
vidnals  of  proniiuenee  in  various  parts  of  Cireat  Britain. 

A88I8TED  IMMIGRANTS. 

One  method  of  encouraging  immigration,  not  only  from  the  United 
Kingdom,  but  from  European  countries  generally,  is  by  means  of  the 
assisted  or  cheapened  passage  arrangement,  in  which  the  immigrant 
pays  the  passage-money  himself  at  the  auvertised  rate. 

(Jnder  an  agreement  between  the  department  and  the  steamshi])  cum- 
panies  a  cheaper  ticket  is  furnished,  to  Xw  obtained  by  the  formality  ot 
a  specitied  declaration  of  the  immigrant  himself  as  to  bis  calling  and 
where  he  has  worked,  supported  by  a  certificate  of  a  magistrate  or  min- 
ister of  Diligion.  One  alleged  motive  and  advantage  of  this  arrange- 
meot  is  to  affonl  a  differential  route  to  Canada  as  compared  with  New 
York,  the  attraction  for  which,  as  a  route  and  field  for  immigrants,  is 
thus  sought  to  be  balanced. 

Last  year  the  chaplain  of  the  port  of  Liverpool  personally  accompa- 
nied a  party  of  colonists  whom  he  located  in  the  Northwe.st,  and  the  Kev. 
Lord  Archibald  Douglas  personally  brought  a  large  number  of  children 
from  his  home  for  a  location  among  farmers  in  this  province  and  in-  that 
of  Qnsbec.  Count  Paul  O.  d'Esterhazy  is  engaged  in  the  settlemeutoll 
a  colony  of  Hungarians  in  the  Northwest,  encouraged  by  the  lieutenant] 
governor  of  Manitoba  and  the  authorities  of  the  land  offices  of  the  Ga| 
nadian  Pacific,  and  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railways.  This  cok 
nization  scheme  is  farther  supported  by  a  species  of  immigration  proi: 
agandism  in  Pennsylvania  through  the  agency  of  a  Hungarian  assocj 
ate,  Mr.  Qese  Saint  de  Dory,  and  uf  Mr.  Theodore  Zboray,  a  Hnngariaj 
resident  of  Lnzeme  County,  Pennsylvania,  who  predicts  a  further  mi( 
tion  of  Hangarians  fhun  that  State  into  Manitoba.    Of  the  400,000  Hu^ 

Srians  in  the  United  States,  one-halt  are  located  in  Pennsylvania,  aii 
tm  theae  the  selcctiona  of  liunilies  are  to  be  made  which  are  to  const] 
tate  the  nuoleaa  of  the  Hnngarian  eolony  in  Manitoba. 

LAND  OBANTS. 

Still  Another  artifloial  stimulns  to  an  increased  foreign  immigration] 
the  system  of.  land  grants  and  pre-emptions  of  the  Canmlian  Gove 
ment.    In  sever*!  of  theprovinots  £iee  grants  are  given  to  immigranj 
and  in  almost  all  cases  fn  whidi  Government  land  is  for  sale,  it  is  f 
fared  at  prices  which  are  merely  nominal,  and  which  really  only  amoo 
to  settlemedt  dntiea.   In  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territories  the  J 
minion  Qovemment  gives  a  free  grant  of  160  acre*  to  every  settier  I 


ION 


BRITISH    NORTH    AMERICA. 


681 


n  of  fon'tjTti  initui«i!iti(>ir 

•ii;nltmt',  wliicli  tli'()ii;:li 

Moiitn'ul,  OltJiwii.  Hal- 

lier  piouniii'iit  poiiitM,  is 

lH>t»'  the  (U'Vl'lopIIMMlt  of 

•8t  ot  the  liiko  iiioviiK'cs. 
jiiislifil  l»y  tln>  bj«li  ooiii 
H  nctiiijl  un(UT  his  tUii't^ 
il  Itristol.  Cousideraldc 
■eeteU  toCaiiatlu  during 
tuble  Hociuties  ami  imii- 
at  Britain. 

s. 

lot  oiil.v  ftoni  tlie  United 
erally,  is  by  ineaus  of  tlie 
,  in  wliicU  the  ininiigraut 
tist'd  rate. 

lit  and  the  steamship  coui- 
tained  by  tlie  formality  ot 
self  as  to  his  calliug  and 
ate  of  a  magistrate  or  inin- 
idvantage  of  this  arrange- 
^a  as  compared  with  New 
Dd  field  for  immigrants,  i» 

erpool  personally  accompa- 
he  Northwest,  and  the  Rev. 
a  large  number  of  children 
iD  this  province  and  in  that 
D gaged  in  the  settlement  of 
conraged  by  the  lieatcnant- 
f  the  land  ofhces  of  the  ea- 
stern Railways.    Thiscolo- 
pccies  of  immigration  prop- 
mcy  of  a  Hungarian  associ- 
Midore  Zboray,  a  Hnngarian 
rho  predicts  a  farther  migra- 
itoba.    Of  the  400,000  Bun- 
tcated  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
M  made  which  are  to  consti- 
n  Manitoba. 


eased  foreign  immigration  is 
ns  of  the  CiMiildian  Govern- 
nte  are  given  to  immigrants, 
tent  land  is  for  sale,  it  is  of- 
ud  which  really  only  amount 
!f  orthwest  Territories  the  Do- 
LOO  acres  to  every  settler  on 


tbtf  condition  of  three  yearn'  residence  and  the  pavnieut  oi  an  t-ntry  fee 
of  £'2  sterling  ($10).  The  Canadian  I'acitlc  Railway  grunt  of  25,U00,<MM) 
M'.vvH  in  altiM'nute  sex^tions  is  ott'ereil  at  $l!.5()  (or  ten  shilliiijjs  Hterling) 
an  acre,  and  ii|>waril8,  varying  an  to  position,  witli  a  rebate  of  $1.L'.j  (ol- 
ive shillings  sterling)  on  every  acre  cultivated  within  four  years.  Free 
^'rants  and  exemptions  under  trilling  conditions  arc  ^iven  in  Quebec, 
and  in  British  Columbia,  and  iu  some  portions  of  this  province.  The 
department  publishcH  numerous  guide-books,  and  pamphlets,  with  maps 
and  iu  jrmation  for  intending  immigrants;  also  abstracts  from  the  laws 
regulating  homesteads  and  pre-emptions  and  rights  to  timber,  mineral, 
and  grazing  lands. 

Tlio  immigration  'xpendituro  by  the  Dominion  Government  duriug 
the  calendar  year  1885  amounted  to  $310,27  l.(S7,  of  which  sum  $G5,0.'t0.17 
was  appropriated  to  the  London  office,  $(]l,009.3o  to  the  Canadian  agen- 
cies, $1,000  to  the  Women's  Protective  Society,  and  the  remainder  to 
general  expenditures,  including  $36,748.33  to  assisted  passage  and  com- 
missions.   The  exi)euditures  for  the  p"ol  seven  years  were  as  follows: 


Tears. 

Agenoteaof 
Great  Biltaln 
and  Canada. 

HamUton 
agenoy. 

1870 

f  170, 343  10 
IHl,  033  6i 
206, 180  81 
840,  M2  74 
420,761  89 
431, 407  76 
810,271  67 

11,834  86 
2,037  90 
9,  (Hll  02 

1880 

1881 

1882 

2,  lO^  28 

1883 

2,231  M 
9,883  83 
3,89107 

1884 

1883 

The  following  statement  shows  the  number  of  immigrant  children 
brought  to  Canada  under  the  auspices  of  charitable  societies  during  the 
last  five  years: 

1881 727 

lc«2 1,048 

1«83 1,218 

1884 2,011 

1885 K 1,746 

The  following  table  shows  the  number  of  passengers  through  Canada 
to  the  CTuited  States  and  the  number  of  settlers  in  Canada  from  1873  to 
1885,  inclusive,  including  and  excluding  the  arrivals  reported  at  the 
custom-houses : 


Tmh. 

11 

11! 

lit 

•£  J  M 

1873 

49,099 
40,649 

9,214 
10, 916 

5,640 
11,226 
20,500 
47, 112 
69, 0« 
80,602 
72,274 
62,772 
8^»27 

41,079 
25,268 
19,243 
14,499 
16,828 
18,372 
80,717 
27,644 
82,687 
81,904 
98,637 
«)),68<) 
46,868 

50,060 

1874 

39,378 
27,883 

1875 

1876 

25,638 

1877 

27, 082 

1878 

39,807 

1879 

40,493 

1880.. 

88,505 

1881 , 

47,991 

1882 

112,458 

1888 

133,624 

1884 

103, 824 

1888 

79,169 

ws^ywwM8!v;jfi«*i.'.'?" 


"^"'a^sssm.'- 


582 


EMIQRATIOX   AND   IMMIOEATION. 


The  origins  of  the  immigrants  who  arrived  in  the  Dominion  at  t1 
pori;  of  Quebec  from  1878  to  1885,  as  reported  from  that  port,  were  i 
foUouvs : 


NktioiMUty. 

1878. 

1879. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1888. 

1884. 

188. 

English 

5,850 

1,042 

1,077 

288 

1,638 

155 

418 

10,395 

1,543 

1.448 

349 

2,872 

149 

6 

200 

281 

11,059 

3,183 

2,875 

307 

7,402 

27 

71 

70 

3 

13,164 

3,786 

2,800 

630 

9,600 

104 

118 

22 

45 

20,881 

8,195 

4,617 

1,024 

8,270 

50 

129 

270 

*1,405 

21,897 

12.006 

8,080 

1,434 

4,768 

306 

1,413 

66 

22 

18,638 

4,473 

8,040 

1,237 

3,461 

160 

38 

322 

180 

10 

Infli 

2 

Scotch 

2, 

G^nnuiB. 

ScuidinftyiAnfl •......••.  ... 

1 

French Rnd B<>lf?iiiiiB 

Ocheroriidiift • 

477 

TottJ 

10,295 

17,243 

24,097 

30,158 

44,860 

45,96» 

81,629 

K. 

*  Of  these  30  were  AastrisDS  and  1,375  were  Jews. 

Mr.  John  Smith,  agent  of  the  Dominion  immigration  bureau  at  Hai 
ilton,  reports  the  following  arrival  of  immigrants  at  the  Hamilton  b 
reaa  settling  in  the  district  of  the  agency  for  the  years  ending  June  3 
1885  and  1886: 


NstlonaUty. 

1885. 

1886. 

Decrease.  |  Increaa 

BnoUsh    

2,174 
456 
742 
702 
809 
670 

1,796 
478 
713 
670 
834 
73 

378 

Sa  .:;:;"":""ii"i™""":::::::::::"::::::::: 

Scotch 

29 
122 

S5 
497 

Oennftn........ .........  ..•......-......■..•■.••........ 

TTni  ted  States 

OfchAr oonntrifia  ..  ................>■.................... 

Total 

6,683 

4,662 

1,071     

ba 


pi^ 


During  the  past  two  years  the  immigrants  into  this  district 
been  self-sustaining,  with  the  exception  of  five  cases,  wbo  have 
returned  to  Enrope,  owing  to  inability  from  disease  to  earn  their 
living.  There  has  been  no  immigration  into  this  portion  of  the 
ince  direct  from  Asia,  though  a  few  Chinamen  from  cities  in  the  Uuii 
States  have  drifted  over  the  border  to  engage  in  the  laundry  busin 
in  the  principal  towns.  There  is  a  demand  for  immigrant  laborera 
street  and  railway  building.  There  is  also  some  demand  for  ski 
laborers,  with  the  exception  of  fitters,  vise  and  lathe  hands.  There 
now' on  file  at  the  Hamilton  agency  applications  for  several  bund 
hands,  and  since  the  Istof  April  of  this  year  the  demand  at  the  age 
has  exceeded  8  per  cent,  of  the  supply.  The  applications  include 
and  common  laborers,  female  servants  of  all  kinds,  factory  hands, 
sans,  and  builders. 

It  should  be  noted  in  connection  with  the  marked  decrease  in  the 
migration  this  year  from  the  year  preceding  that  the  exodns  to 
United  States  is  continuous  and  increasing.    Since  the  1st  of  Sep 
ber,  1885,  to  date  immigrants'  certificates  have  been  issued  to  244 
sons  at  tills  consulate,  against  ru6  issued  the  year  preceding. 

SuppI'  mental  to  this  report  I  transmit  a  copy  of  the  "Domlnii 
Canada  Guide-Book,"  just  issued  by  the  department  of  agricultn 
the  Government  of  Canada,  containing  *'  Information  for  inteii 
settlers,"  with  numerous  illustrations  and  maps.  Also,  under 
cover,  a  copy  of  the  "Report  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  for  thi 
minion  of  Canada  for  the  calendar  year  18S5,"  issued  by  the  Gol 


•"W* 


ATION. 

1  in  the  Dominion  at  the 
d  from  that  port,  were  as 


81. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

1885. 

164     20,881 

21,807 

18,K!8 

10,511 

,78S       8.19S 

12,005 

4,473 

2,1«7 

,800 

4,617 

8,080 

8,040 

2,U99 

530 

1,024 

1,434 

1,237 

510 

,600 

8,270 

4,768 

^•ii\ 

1,48S 

104 

50 

806 

ISO 

104 

118          120 

1,413 

88 

03 

22 

270  1          56 

322 

50 

45 

*1,405  1         22 

180 

67 

1,158 

44,850 

45,96» 

81,529 

.     17,030 

f5  were  Jewi. 

nmigration  bureau  at  Hain- 
;rant8  at  the  Hamilton  bu- 
r  the  years  ending  June  30, 


85. 


2,174 
456 
742 
792 
809 
570 


1886. 


1,796 
478 
713 
670 
834 
73 


Decrease.     Increase. 


878 


6,633 


4,602 


1,071 


20 


rauts  into  this  district  have 
)f  five  cases,  who  have  been 
)m  disease  to  earn  their  own 
into  this  portion  of  the  prov 
men  from  cities  iu  the  United 
gage  in  the  laundry  businew 
id  for  immigrant  laborers  for 
Iso  some  demand  for  skilled 
J  and  lathe  hands.  There  are 
lications  for  several  hundred 
3ar  the  demand  at  the  agency 
rhe  applications  include  faru) 
all  kinds,  factory  hands,  arti- 

he  marked  decrease  in  the  ini- 
sding  that  the  exodus  to  the 
ag.  Since  the  Ist  of  Septeui- 
s  have  been  issued  to  244  per- 
1  the  year  preceding, 
it  a  copy  of  the  "Dominion  of 
!  department  of  agriculture  of 
r  "Information  for  intending 
nd  maps.  Also,  under  same 
ster  of  Agriculture  for  the  Do- 
•  1885,"  issued  by  the  Govern- 


BRITISH   KORTH   AMERICA. 


583 


nent  at  Ottawa  last  April,  which  contains  an  elaborate  risumi  oi  the 
immigration  work  of  the  agricultural  department  of  Canada. 

I  would  respectfully  call  your  attention  to  those  passages  in  the  Guide- 
Book  which  treat  of  land  grants  and  pre-emptions  to  immigrant  settlers 
on  the  pages  indicated  by  marginal  marks,  viz,  respectively  page  12, 
under  the  head  of  "  Land  System,"  in  reference  to  free  grants  of  160 
acres  to  every  settler  in  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territories j  pages 
G5  and  85,  under  the  heads  of  "  Free  grants  and  exemptions,"  givmg 
conditions,  with  directions  for  entry  and  settlement;  and  pago  97  et  seq., 
giving  the  land  regulations  of  British  Columbia;  also  page  128,  Chapter 
X,  giving  Canada  immigration  stations  and  information  and  advice  for 
intending  immigrants,  and  the  appendix,  page  143,  containing  the  Do- 
minion lands  regulations,  homestead  conditions,  pre-emptions,  and  tim- 
ber, grazing,  and  mineral  laud  regulations,  &c. 

I  also  invite  your  attention  to  certain  portions  of  the  exhaustive 
review  of  the  operations  of  the  immigration  bureau,  contained  in  the 
"  Beport  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,"  indicated  by  marginal  marks, 
as  follows :  Section  V,  Immigration,  page  22  to  44,  inclusive,  "Beport 
on  Alleged  Exodus  on  Western  Frontier,"  from  the  secretary  of  the 
bureau  of  agriculture,  page  45  etaeq.;  "Annual  Beport  of  Hamilton  Im- 
migration Agent,"  page  33;  "Beport  on  Hungarian  Colonization,"  by 
Count  d'Esterhazy,  page  117;  "Beport  on  French  Canadian  Bepatria- 
tiou,"  by  the  Canadian  immigration  agent  at  Worcester,  Mass. ;  and 
"  Beports  on  Emigration  from  Europe,"  by  the  high  commissioner  for 
Cpnada  at  London,  pages  291  to  358,  inclusive. 

There  are  matters  of  interest  in  these  pamphlets  too  voluminous  to 
r.dmit  of  condensation  within  the  limits  of  a  convenient  presentation  in 
this  report. 

ALBEBT  BOBEBTS, 

Coiuul. 

United  States  Consulate, 
Hamilton,  September  10, 1886. 


Seturn  of  immigrant  arrivah  and  departuret  in  the  diatriotof  the  Hamilton  ageneif,  in- 
cluding those  reported  by  the  custonuport  of  entry  and  the  philanthropio  tooietiee,  for  the 
year  ending  December  31, 1885. 


VktioniOitiM. 


English 

Irish 

Sooteh....^. 

German 

United  SUtes  oltlaen* . 
Other  oonntrie* 


Philanthropio  looietiM  . 
Costoms  retams , 


Total,  1886. 
Total,  1884. 


Deereas*. 


I.st3 
lis 

11  § 


1.161 
186 
225 

7 


1,S78 
436 


2,004 
8,312 


1,808 


II 
|5 


ass 
9i 


SexM. 


8,834 
8,467 
2,226 
9,028 
1,057 
7,900 


27,511 


087 


28, 498 
63,119 


34,621 


I 


■a 

I 


14,841 


276 


14,617 
35,196 


20,670 


6,124 


813 


6,487 
10,896 


4,9W 


i 


4,906 
3,653 
2,450 
9,  OSS 
1,067 
7.900 


9,  (24 
426 
398 


29,089 
426 
987 


10,448  ! 
20,889  1 


30,603 
66,431 


10,801   36,929 


I 


I 


584 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


«e*-m  of  iuuigrant  arrivals  «...  ^^an^r^tUe  aUirict  of  tke  Ha.nUion  ayeno,,  ,..- 


DeoTMse 


Eoalteh 

Irish   

Scotch 

German   --- 

United  States  citizens. 
Other  countries 

Philanthropic  societies 
Castoms  retoms 


Total,  1885 
Total,  1884 


Bate  of  wages  paid  in  the  district  of  the  namiUon  agency. 


Per  day. 
Bookbinder  Mid  printer »t  50to$2  00  jl 


Bakers 

Brewers   

Batchers 

Brick-makers 

Bricklayersand  masons 

Boiler-makers 

Carpenters... 

Cabinet-makers 

Coopers. 

Fitters 

Laborers:  j    ,  (^ 

co»;^»" ::::::".:::::  J  oo 

Farm ,  ,. 

Railway i  ij 

Lath  hands i  q« 

Moulders T  ,; 

Millwright {  LI 

Millers i  SX 

Painters j  5„ 


1  30 

2  50 

125 

1  50 

1  50 

2  60 

2  50 

2  70 

1  50 

2  25 

1  50 

200 

1  60 

2  OU 

1  60 

2  00 

1  50 

2  25 

Woolen  mitU. 

Card-room 

Si>innevs 

Weavers 

Dvers 

Wool  assorters 

Cotton  millt. 

Card-room 

Splnnnr»... 

t  Weavers 

j  Overlookers 

Fanaletper  month,  withboard  and 
lodging. 


Per  day. 

$0  S0tO$l  25 

1  00        1  50 

75       1  25 

1  00       1  25 

1  25       1  75 


60  1  UO 

1  25  1  50 
80  1  25 

2  28  3  00 


00 
7  UO 
10  00 

7  00 

8  00 
8  00 


12  00 

10  oo 

].i  ot 

in  Of 

0  fl( 

fl  0( 


rioN. 

)/  the  Hamilton  agenoii,  ^c  — 


BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA. 


Articlea. 


Prices. 


Bacon    i>erpound 


Shouidew ']" 


do.... 


do., 
do  . 
do  . 
do.. 


do  .. 

do  — 

;; do... 

do... 

Cotlee    do... 

Codflnh *"■•• 

Mugtani 5"  ■■ 

Pepi>» 5„  ■■ 

nii« do... 

do... 

■■■. do... 


Rice 
Soap 
Sugar 

Green no... 

Black do... 

Tobiicco   "»  :• 

Ciiiunieal percwi. 


Buckwheat 5°  "' 

Oatmeal *"/•• 

Bread per4lb8. 

Milk  P*V?li 

Herring* perbW. 

E„28         perdoa. 

pSutoii pereolba. 


^  09 to^ 
10 
08 
OS 
07 
09 
08 

15 

12 

12» 

10 

20 

05 

20 

25 

04 

04 

05 

20 
20 
3S 

1  60 

2  00 
2  00 
2  00 

08 
05 
4  SO 
IS 
30 


10 
14  ! 

09 
10 
12 
12 
10 

20 
15 

15 
85 
07 
25 
30 
05 
06 


SO 

SO 

43 

175 

2  50 

2  50 

2  SO 

10 

06 

7  00 

20 

85 


585 


ist  of  retail  price»  of  the  ordinary  articles  of  food  a„d  raiment  required  by  the  tcorking 


Artlctea. 


Salt    pcr601b»., 

Firowood per  cord. 

ConU per  ton. 

CoatK : 

Over 

Under 

PanU 

Vests 

Shirts : 

flannel 

Cotton 

Underwear    

Drawers,  woolen  woven 

Hats,  felt 

Socks: 

Worsted 

Cotton ;• 

Blankets per  pair 

Rnss , 

Flannel pervard 

Cotton      • do.. 

Double  sheeting 

Canadian  tweed  cloth 

Shoes 


Prices. 


(0  50 
5  00  to  $6  00 
5  50        6  00 


Men's.. per  pair. 


Women's . 

Boots:  . 

Men's  do... 

Women's "»••• 

Bnbbers :  , 
Men's do- 
Women's do... 


6  00 

10  00 

4  00 

6  00 

2  00 

300 

1  00 

1  50 

1  25 

2  00 

50 

1  00 

40 

1  00 

50 

75 

1  00 

1  SO 

25 

50 

10 

8S 

2  00 

BOO 

1  00 

1  SO 

25 

45 

05 

10 

20 

30 

40 

75 

1  00 

1  SO 

1  00 

125 

1  75 

225 

125 

175 

60 

75 

40 

BO 

I,ONDON. 

[From  report  of  the  mlnlstnr  of  agriculture,  1886.] 

al  return  of  immigrant  arrivaU  and  departure,  at  London  immigration  agency  for 
the  twelve  months  ending  December  il,  itsoo. 


I 


i 

e 

I 

-a 


a 


21 
30 
18 
37 
20 
31 
18 
23 
56 
26 
21 
14 


98 

88 

ea 

120 

116 

182 

91 

105 

117 

90 

68 

62 


1.150 


54 
40 
39 
72 
63 
54 
55 
54 
69 
44 
46 
38 


627 


21 
24 

27 

18  I 

11 

17 

17 

14 

18 

U 

18 


aoo 


16 

21 

7 

13 

18 

11 

13 

19 

27 

22 

8 

7 


9 

I 


B 
8 
16 
3 
9 
6 
6 
i 
3 


182 


M 


12 


4 
8 
8 
8 
8 
40 
3 
2 
1 
1 


^^-,K^fi'®S«iS*5»'5S 


B  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Annual  rei.rn  ofin^.i^ani  arH.aU  a...  departures  at  Lon^on^^^c^-C^^ 


»8,735 
4,225 
i,  330 
5,430 
4,750 
S,350 
3,875 
4,75U 
4,250 
2,  B50 
2,700 
1,800 

86/145 


Average  rateof.vages'^n  tke  dUtrict  of  the  London  agency  in  1880. 


Oooapatlon. 


Wages. 


Ocoapatlon. 


Wagea. 


Farm  laborers: 


,     „„..  »10  00to»I2  00 

Femajecooks ;      »  g  g(,j„  1200 


nnlaborers:  .     _,  '*i  nn  toil  50  I  Laanoi^^"" --.- 

Per  day,  without  board 1*}  m  Jo   1  50  Female domestios .......  ■■■rv--; 

P«w^kandboaTd.....^.---U«Oto   1  ou  q^„„^  laborers,  per  day,  without 

boai'd  


260 
2  50 
175 
1  50 


50  to    1  75 


Oardeners 


With  board,  per  month. 1  00  to 

Without  board,  per  day 1  1  "«  «• 


15  00 
1  SO 


board 

Miners 

Engine  drivers. 

Saddlers ^ 

Bootmakers ,  jq^^ 

Tailois 


7  OOto     9  00 


1  OOto 
5  OOto 


1  OOto 
1  SOto 


1  37 
7  00 

2  00 
2  00 
2  00 
175 


if 


Beoord  of  immigramt 


PORT  AR'T'TiUR. 

[From  the  report  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  1886.] 

arrivaU  at  Port  Arthur  agency  during  season  of  1885. 


Whence. 


Ontarioi  

Men 

Women 

Children 

Quebeot 

Men 

Women 

I^w«"Sno<iV  -S^^'  iJ^i^k  wd 
Nova  Sootia: 

Men 

Women 

Children 

Great  Eiitain: 

Men 

Women 

Children 


wmmm 


MMMI^ 


Ion. 


pndott,  tf-o.— Coutiniied. 


General  deatina- 

i 

tion. 

1 

1 

1 

•2 

s 

1 

1 

EC 

2 

B 

& 

s 

a 

1 

8 

«1 

16 

22 

♦8,735 

4 

68 

9 

21 

4,225 

1 

40 

7 

16 

6,330 

6 

95 

7 

18 

5,430 

5 

88 

17 

11 

4,750 

6 

02 

40 

6,350 

4 

08 

0 

14 

3,875 

3 

74 

It 

20 

4,750 

4         85 

13 

19 

4,250 

5 

06 

9 

13 

2, 950 

59 

2 

7 

2,700 

5 

48 

3 

11 

1,800 

45 

834 

102 

214 

65,145 

low  agenog  in  1880. 


apation. 


Wagea. 


ties 

Bra,  per  day,  withont 

'8 


$10  00totl2  oo 
9  OOto  12  00 
7  OOto     9  00 


1  OOto 
5  OOto 

1  OOto 
1  60to 
1  60  to 


1  37 
7  00 

2  00 
2  00 
20O 
1  75 


iltare,  1886.] 

oy  during  season  of  1885. 


-t 

1 

$i 

1 

1 

1 

4 

i 

1 

1 
1 

i 

^ 

46 

24 

46 

22 

17 

800 

S3 

16 

67 

26 

22 

223 

84 

28 

80 

36 

18 

300 

14 

12 

8 

10 

4 

104 

7 

7 

9 

4 

8 

82 

12 

16 

14 

7 

6 

103 

S 

8 
1 
8 

7 

Hi 

5 

11 

ins 

83 

84 

25 

1,013 

67 

68 

41 

16 

6 

568 

86 

76 

66 

23 

13 

733 

BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA.  587 

Record  of  immigrant  arrivaU  at  Port  Arthur  agenoy  during  season  of  1885 — Continued. 


Whanoe. 


France  I 

Hen 

Women  ... 

Children  .. 
Oermany: 

Hen 

Women  ... 

Cfalldren.. 
Knasla: 

Hen 

Women  ... 

Children  .. 
ScandinaTiat 

Men 

Women  ... 

Children . . 
United  Stateas 

Men 

Women  ... 

Children.. 


ToUl. 


19 

6 

12 


84 

B 

10 


16 
3 

8 

22 
9 
14 


•a 


s 


122 
54 
67 

10 
6 

8 


765  '.    933 


879 


16 
22 

82 
45 
42 


I 


16 
9 
U 

18 

7 

10 


& 


i 


5 
8 
6 

6 
3 
4 

8 
3 
S 

10 
3 
6 


4 

3 

3  I 


I 


IS 
9 

S 

w 

88 
BB 

W 
6 

U 

218 

90 

128 

184 
80 
95 


«67  I    414 


456  I    207  I     183 


4,462 


Average  rate  of  wages  at  Pot*  Arthur  in  1885. 


Oocapation. 


Wagea. 


Occupation. 


Farm  Inliorera : 

Per  day ,  withont  board 

Per  week  and  ijoard    

Femalo  farm  aervanta,  per  mtftith, 

with  board 

Maaona,  per  day,  without  board  — 
Bri''klayera,  per  day,  without  Iraard 
Carpentcra,  per  day,  '.Tithoat  iHMtrd . 
Lumbermen: 

Wnodamen 

Millmen    

Shipwrighta,  perday,  withont  board 
Smltha.  per  day,  without  board  — 
Wheelwrighta,  per  day,  withont 

board 

Oardenera: 

WithlMMrd,  per  month 

Without  ixwrd,  per  day 


$1  60 

6  00  to  6  00 

10  00  to  12  00 

2  &0to  8  00 
2  OOto  3  60 
2  OOto  2  75 

18  00  to30  00 

1  60  to  2  50 

2  25  to  2  75 
2  26to  2  50 

2  25to  2  60 

40  00  to  50  00 
1  75  to  2  00 


Female  cooka,  with  board,  per 

month — 

Lanndreaaea,    with    board,   per 

month 

Female  domeatica,  with  board,  per 

month 

General  laborera,  per  day,  with- 

oiittboard 

Minora,  per  day,  without  lioard . . . 
Hill  handa,  perday,  without  lH>ard . 
Bngine  driTera,  per  day,  without 

board 

Saddlera,  per  day,  without  txtard. . 
Bootmakera,   per    day,   withont 

board  

Tallora,  per  day,  withont  board. . . 


J. 


Wagea. 


840 

20 

12 

1 
2 
1 

3 
3 


00to$60  OO 

OOto  35  00 

OOto  leoo 

SOto  1  76 
25to  2  60 
SOto     3  50 

50to  4  60 
2Sto     3  60 

OOto    a  7B 
I  60to    8  80 


PORT  HOPE. 

REPORT  OF  OOMMEBOIAL  AQENT  DUTOHEB. 

No  register  of  iiumigrauts  into  this  cooHular  district  is  kept. 

England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland  contribute  the  majority  settling  in  this  district, 
whicn  are,  however,  very  <ew  in  number,  and  comprise  laborers  and  servant  girls. 
The  former  mostly  find  employment  in  the  interior  with  farmers,  the  latter  in  towns. 

The  immigration  agent,  and  member  of  Parliament  for  this  district,  both  inform 
me  that  there  were  so  few  coming  into  this  district  that  it  was  not  deemed  of  suffi- 
cient importance  to  keep  a  register.  Ordinarily  they  are  self-supporting,  bat  never 
any  great  addition  to  the  community,  as  they  are  generally  uneducated  and  from  the 
lowest  classes. 

No  bounties  are  given  to  favor  immigrants,  and  no  exemption  firom  taxes  allowed 
in  this  consular  district. 

As  a  general  thing  the  means  of  such  as  arrive  are  so  limited  that  from  force  of  oir- 
onmstanoes  they  are  compelled  to  remain  where  first  located.  A  few,  however,  make 
and  save  money,  and  invariably  invest  it  in  land  in  the  neighborhood. 

JA8.  C.  DUTCHER, 

Conuurcial  Agent, 

United  States  Commsrciai.  Aoenct, 

Port  Hope,  November  5,  1886. 


! 


588 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


PORT  ROWA2*. 

SEPORT  OF  C03IMEUC1AL  AGENT  JAUES. 

Immigntion  into  my  ilixtrict  is  of  no  importance.  It  beinu;  an  old  section  of  conn- 
try,  una  as  there  tire  no  government  lands,  no  iudncemuats  are  ofl'ored  emigrantH. 

There  has  been  only,  us  far  an  I  can  aKoertnin,  one  single  party  uf  immigrantti  into 
this  district  for  a  good  ninny  years.  They  were  in  nnmbtr  abont  GO  or  60,  and  were 
Arom  Ireland.  They  have  mostly  located  in  this  district  and  are  working  in  factoriei), 
on  railroads,  and  as  farm  hands,  and  have  become  seU'-Mupportiug.  The  only  other 
class  of  immigrants  are  farm  laborers,  who  are  principally  engaged  by  furme'rs  here 
from  the  immigration  department  at  Toronto  or  Hamilton  and  forwarded  here. 

HENRY  M.  JAMES, 

Covtmerdal  Agent. 
United  States  Commercial  Aoexcy, 

Port  Bowau,  September  20,  1886. 


PORT  8ARNIA. 

REPORT  OF  TWE-OONSVL  JOUXSTON. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  any  reliable  statistics  for  this  consular  district,  as  this  is  a 
very  thickly  settled  portion  of  the  country  with  uo  wild  land  to  be  taken  u]>.  All 
that  arrive  here  are  a  few  agricnltnral  laborers  and  domestic  servants  brought  out 
here  by  aid  societies  from  England. 

CHA8.  B.  J0H:,'S(T0N, 
Vice-consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Port  Samia,  October  11, 1886. 


TORONTO. 


REPORT  OF  OOSaVL  WA6SER. 

Immigration  into  the  province  of  Ontario  was  much  smaller  in  the 
.year  ended  December  31, 1885,  than  in  any  preceding  year  since  1878. 
In  the  face  of  the  general  depression  in  trade,  the  decrease  was  not 
looked  npon  as  a  misfortune,  as  it  was  claimed  that  employment  could 
not  have  been  procured  for  any  large  number  of  immigrants.  Even  the  | 
tiew  men  who  did  arrive,  expecting  to  obtain  clerkships  or  other  kindred  | 
employment,  were  in  most  instances  disappointed. 

Farm  laborers,  however,  especially  single  men,  fonnd  no  difficulty  iu  I 
obtaining  employment,  there  having  been  a  steady  demand  lor  that  class  I 
of  labor  from  the  beginning  of  August  until  the  end  of  October,  1885.1 
More  than  double  the  number  who  arrived  could  easily  have  obtained] 
employment  by  tue  year  at  fair  wages.  Experienced  men  only,  how- 
ever, are  wanted  by  the  year. 

It  is  stated  that  of  one  large  lot  t>f  practical  and  experienced  farml 
hands  30  reached  Toronto  at  5  a.  m.,  and  before  noon  all  had  been  euf 
gaged  at  wages  ranging  from  $144  to  $150  per  annum  with  mainte^ 
nance. 

During  the  last  immigration  season  only  a  few  domestic  servantij 
came  to  Ontario,  and  not  more  than  88  reported  themselves  at  Toronto 
These  were  employed  in  this  city  and  in  various  parts  of  the  countrj 
Good  general  servants  readily  obtain  employment  at  wages  rangiu^ 
from  $8  to  $10  pei  ^    "th. 


'"^m 


ION. 


I  HE 8. 


leini;  an  old  sect  inn  ofcotin- 
pare  ofl'ored  c^inigrantH. 

party  of  immigrants  into 

IT  about  (JO  or  GO,  and  were 

'  are  working  in  factories, 

Inpporting.    The  only  other 

ly  engaged  by  I'uruiers  here 

I  and  forwarded  here. 

HENRY  M.  JAMES, 

CiMnmercial  Agent, 


ETON. 

lonsalar  diHtrict,  aa  this  ia  a 
Id  land  to  be  taken  u]>.  All 
imestio  servants  brought  out 

CHA8.  B.  J0H:>'S(T0N, 
Yiet-Consul, 


EB. 

was  much  smaller  in  the 
receding  year  since  1878. 
de,  the  decrease  was  not 
d  that  employment  could 
[>f  immigrants.  Even  the 
lerksbips  or  other  kindred 
nted. 

len,  found  no  difficulty  iu 
ady  demand  for  that  class 
the  end  of  October,  188j. 
>ula  easily  have  obtained 
terieuced  men  only,  ho^v- 

cal  and  experienced  farm 
ore  noon  all  had  been  en- 
per  annum  with  mainte- 

a  few  domestic  servants 
:ed  themselves  at  Toronto, 
ious  parts  of  the  country. 
>yment  at  wages  ranging 


BRITISH   NORTH    AMERICA. 


OHABACTEB  OF   IMMtaBANTS. 


589 


Ttie  class  of  immigrants  arrived  during  tlie  year  1885  are  reported  to 
have  been  superior  to  tliose  of  ♦•.nner  years,  and  were  with  very  few 
exceptions  able  to  pay  their  way  to  their  destinations,  or  to  where  work 
was  to  be  obtained. 

They  were  also  of  an  exceedingly  healthy  class,  but  little  sickness 
having  been  reported,  and  that  mostly  among  children. 

These  immigrants,  as  a  rule,  become  self-supimrting,  and  but  rarely 
become  a  burden  on  the  community  in  which  they  settle.  They  gener- 
a.ly  remain  in  the  country  and  but  seldom  return  to  their  native  land, 
ind  if  nnable,  after  a  perio<l,  to  snccee<l  here  they  emigrate  to  the  North- 
west or  to  the  United  States. 

Probably  the  chances  for  advancement  are  mostly  in  favor  of  the  in- 
telligent farm  laborer,  who,  at  wages  amounting  to  $150  per  annum  with 
maiutenance,  is  able  in  a  few  years  to  save  enough  to  enable  him  to 
make  a  start  for  himself  by  renting  a  farm— one,  two,  and  thrue  years' 
leases  being  not  uncommon — at  a  moderate  rental  of  from  two  to  four 
dollars  per  acre,  payab  e  in  money,  or  for  a  certain  portion  of  the  crop, 
&c.,  or  by  buying  a  farm  in  the  cheap  farrr  -«'*iop,  which  is  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  the  Georgian  Bay,  where  Che  is  exceptionally  well 

watered,  produces  enormous  root  crops,  and  is  admirably  fitted  for  graz> 
iug  purposes.  9 

LAND  QBANTS. 

Free  grants  of  land  are  made  to  actual  settlers,  but  no  such  grant  is 
made  to  males  under  eighteen,  or  for  more  than  200  acres.  The  head 
of  a  family,  whether  male  or  female,  having  children  under  the  age  of 
eighteen  can  obtain  a  grant  of  200  acres,  and  a  single  man  over  eight- 
een years  of  age,  or  a  married  man  having  no  children  under  eighteen 
residing  with  him  can  obtain  a  grant  of  100  acres  in  the  iVee  grant  dis- 
tricts. 

The  settlement  duties  are  to  have  15  acres  on  each  grant  cleared  and 
under  crop ;  of  wheat  at  least  2  acres  are  to  be  cleared  and  cultivated 
annually  for  Ave  years,  to  build  a  habitable  hocse  at  least  16  by  20  feet 
iu  size,  and  to  reside  on  the  land  at  least  six  months  iu  each  year.  Be- 
yond these  free  grants  of  land  there  are  no  other  inducements  offered 
to  immigrants  by  the  province  of  Ontario. 

Farm  laborers  arriving  here  are  forwarded,  at  the  expense  of  the  pro- 
vincial government,  to  points  where  employment  can  be  obtained.  All 
other  classes  of  immigrants  must  pay  their  own  way  to  their  destination 
or  to  where  employment  is  to  be  found,  although  the  immigration  de- 
partment makes  every  effort  to  obtain  employment  for  them. 

Every  facility  is  afforded  for  the  education  of  children  in  the  rural 
districts,  as  well  as  in  the  cities  and  villages  of  the  province.  In  rural 
districts  the  townships  are  divided  into  school  sections  of  convenient 
size,  so  that  pupils  within  the  section  may  be  able  to  attend  the  school, 
which  generally  occupies  the  central  position. 

The  schools  are  fhee  to  the  pupils,  and  attendance  at  the  public 
school,  or  at  some  private  school,  is  oompulaoiy  between  the  ages  of 
seven  and  thirteen  years,  but  the  enforcement  of  the  oompnlsory  elanse 
is  entirely  optional  with  the  authorities  in  ea«h  locality.  In  this  way 
is  the  immigrant,  arriving  with  his  ISunilyt  given  an  opportunity  of  pro- 
viding his  children  witii  a  good  oommonwschool  eduoauon. 

Statements  are  attached,  dMwhug  the  number  of  immigrants  arrived 
and  settled  in  the  province  of  Ontario,  through  the  Toronto  immigra* 


'^^mmmm^^^ 


"^^^saasiK^ttsssr- 


590 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIOBATION. 


tion  agency,  daring  the  last  teta  years,  with  their  nationalities,  and  other 
statistics. 

CHARLES  W.  WAGNER, 

Contvl. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Toronto,  Ontario,  8'item.her  22,  1886. 


Immigrant  arritah  and  departure*  at  Toronto  for  the  tieehe  months  ending  Dtcemhtr 
31. 1885,  and  their  nationalitiee,  the  number  of  free  meali  and  free  pat»f»  by  railwayior 
Other  convey anoea,  from  thit  agency  to  their  reepeotive  placet  of  deetination. 


Item*. 

Hs 

1 

650 
288 

1 

►» 

1" 

i 

a 

ten 
100 

t 

679 
23 

1 

442 

23 

1    1 

1    1 

H 

Ifamb«T  of  arrlrala  tU 
the  St  Lawrence  and 
Hallfta 

Number  of  arrlTaU  via 
the  United  State* 

89 

m 

84 
90 

100 
121 

1,781 
6 

1,440 

28 

1,092 

48 

1,140 

262      93 
21       43 

7.480 
813 

Total  namber  of 

118 

174 

221 

MS 

1,787 

1,468 

•77 

127 
205 

646 

423 

121 

86 

15 

602 

76 
81 

446 

276 
96 
72 

1 

466 

49 

76 

M 

220 

78 
39 

4 

283 

28 
47 

131 

38 

41 

2 

136 

23 
113 

77 
1: 
13 

8,304 

Wentto  the  United 

23 
U 

81 

6ft 

19 

5 
1 

1 

26 
18 

ISO 
96 

as 

7 
"4' 

40 
13 

168 
118 

276 
68 

589 
AM 

617 
298 

872 

481 

168 

21H 

10 

378 
191 

890 

548 

139 

214 

7 

190 
280 

670 

475 
114 

80 

1,82S 

Went  to  Manitoba 

Bemained  in  the  proy- 

Inoe  of  Ontario 

Kationalltlea  of  tmml- 

granta  settled  In  On- 

terio: 
Enslith 

1,313 
5,166 

3,200 

Irish 

SO    m 

961 

Sootbh 

15 

"2 
3 

Its 

S7 

61 

7 

4 

S80 

t)3i 

846 

OemaD  .•...■..•... 

5.1 

1    

12 

1 

445 

65 

S71 
394 

4 

3,807 

mi 

Number  of  tne  meal*. . 
Number  of  tne  passea. . 

189 
274 

14B 
23 

691 

1084 

412 

1154 

306 
30 

244 

824 

1*54     i48 
154     18 

Immigrant  arrivaU  at  thit  agency  for  the  yeart  1876  to  1885,  inclutive,  and  their  nationali- 

tiet. 


Ymn. 


1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

188S , 

isaii 

IMS 

To«M 


Bemained 

in  the 
province 
of  Ontario 
aud  settled 
through 
Toronto 
agency. 


2,914 
2,534 
4,602 
9,609 
7,094 
7,779 
8,404 
ll,23S 
7,229 
6,166 


8«,4«4 


Nationalities. 


iS 


1,803 
1,486  I 
2,691  ; 
6,743  > 
S,796  I 
3,654 
4,813  I 
6,492  I 
4,743 
S,29a 


•c 


581 

S90 

644 

1,841 

2.  IS2 

2,614 

2,167 

4,481 

1,41S 

961 


3 


I  a 


91,  no 


17,288 


454 

M 

584 

40 

9H) 

23 

1,377 

173 

1,001 

12 

1,361 

106 

1,815 

85 

1,068 

06 

1,009 

53 

846 

68 

10,038 

612 

9   I  11 


60 
24 
SI 


12 


88 

87 

179 


127      257 


a 
I 


10 

7 

75 


18 


179 


a 

is 


piON. 

Inationalities,  and  otber 

W.  WAGNER, 

Con$vl, 


\relve  vionths  ending  Decembtr 
I  and  free  pattea  by  raiUrayaor 
lce«  of  deitinotion. 


J 

i  i 

i 

1 
< 

4 

& 

1 

B      1 

V      s 

%    1 

1 

2 

877 

579 

442 

1 

262      93 

7,48» 

9 

100 

23 

33       21  {    48 

81.-. 

0 

•77     002 

465 

283 

136 

— --•' 

8,30t 

0     127 

76 

49 

23 

1,825 

10  j  205 

81 

75 

47 

23 

1, 31:) 

ro 

645 

445 

M 

113 

5,166 

75 

428 

276 

220 

131 

77 

3,290 

14 

121 

96 

78 

38 

17 

961 

80 

86 

72 

39 

41 

13 

84U 

15 

1 

4 

2 

6 

5:1 

1 

I'J 

1 

4 

45    871 

306 

244 

154 

i48 

3,507 

65       39i 

39 

82i 

151 

IB 

«04i 

385,  inclueive,  and  their  naiionali- 


Nationalltiea. 


i 

s 

a 

«) 

B    . 

f 

11 

0 

i 

II 

1 

1    C3 

09 

cc 

M 

» 

88 

10 

7 

40 

87 

7 

82 

23 

.••-•*- 

179 

75 

10 

173 

12 

106 

275 

60 

24 

"  2 

18 

>>■ 

35 

81 

43 

96 
53 

<* 

27 

1 

10 

58 

12 

4 

612 

127 

257 

179 

508 

BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA. 


691 


lMmigra»t$  lettled  in  Ontario  through  agenelei  and  reported  through  onalonufrom  1868  to 

1885,  <NoIiM<r0. 


T««r. 


ToUl. 


Kamb«r 

Mttled 

through 

•genohiii. 


Nomber 

reported 

throngh 

caetome. 


3^444 
17,655 
11,432 
11,654 
13.055 
24,407 
19,291 
18,238 
22,691 
27,119 
22,277 
13,973 


6,276 

4,096 

7.691 

6,225 

4.885 

4,420 

5,435 

6,967 

11,515 

13,375 

11,217 

7,079 


227,281  I         89,181 


Total  ntni' 
ber  aettlea. 


10,873 
15,893 
25.590 
25,843 
S8, 129 
30, 184 
31,720 
21.751 
19.123 
17,879 
17,940 
28, 827 
24, 720 
25,200 
84,200 
40.494 
83,494 
21, 052 


Valne  of  the 
effect!  of 

ImmlgrsBte 
reported 

through  oue- 
tonu. 


(•) 

(*) 

(*) 

(*) 

(•) 

(*) 

(t) 

•338,380 
279,138 
80^•a 
311,117 
244.618 
25e|Vl» 
3n,075 
503,083 
583,295 
405,770 
889,138 


461, 928  I 


8,873,000 


*  No  retarnn  reported. 

t  The  immigranta  settled  through  •genolee,  and  thoM  reported  through  ouitoma,  are  Included  in  the 
total*  up  to  the  year  1874. 
{ Retnma  not  complete.  . 

Emigrante  who  Itft  the  Britiih  Iilandt  for  plaoea  out  of  Europe,  and  the  peroentage  eetHed 
iu  Ontario  through  agenriee,  during  the  yeare  1874  to  1885,  inolueive. 


Tear*. 

Xumbere 
left. 

Settled  in 
Ontario. 

Percent- 
age. 

1874 

241,014 
178,809 
138,222 
119,071 
147,668 
217, 168 
883,204 

41§^288 
897,157 
304,074 
264,960 

25,254 
17,655 
11,482 
11,664 
18,055 
24,407 
19,291 
18,283 
22,691 
37,119 
22,877 
13,973 

10  55 

187J 

iai6 

1876 

&27 

1877 

9.77 

1878 

8.84 

1879 

11.23 

1880 

5.80 

1881 

4.64 

1882 

81 49 

1888 

6.83 

1884 

7.82 

1885 .'. 

S.37 

COATICOOK. 


REPOBT  OF  CONSUL  BOBSSTS. 


The  tract  of  coantry  embraced  within  my  district  has  been  settled  for 
many  years  by  people  coming  mainly  from  other  sections  of  Canada  and 
from  the  New  England  States,  and  at  no  time  has  its  population  been 
augmented  by  any  material  or  noteworthy  immigration  from  either  Eu- 
rope or  Asia,  as  the  custom  has  been  for  immigrants  from  those  conn- 
tries,  going  to  Oanada,  to  locate  themselves  iu  the  provinces  of  Ontario 
and  IHanitoba  and  other  parts  of  the  Northwest. 

FRANK  W.  ROBERTS, 

Constd. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Ooatieook^  November  25,  1886. 


1 


692 


EMIOBATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


ST.  JOHN,  NEW  BRUNSWICK. 

REFORV  OP  COSaVL  HURRA  T. 

The  namber  of  immigrants  arriviii};  in  this  port  from  Earopeaii  aiHl 
Asiatic  countries  daring  the  years  1873  to  1885,  inclusive,  amoiinttMl  to 
4,5L'3  persons,  of  the  following  origin : 

Scotch   \,'>^\ 

Englith l.flTu 

Danish ttio 

Irish 5t)i:j 

ScandanAvian  110 

Belgian 8 

Swedish 7 

French 6 

Qermau 7 

Xorwugiau 1 

Rnaaian 3 

The  destination  of  these  immij^rants  was  to  the  interior  of  the  prov> 
ince.    They  settled  mostly  upon  government  lands. 

As  a  rale  they  are  a  thrifty  ngricultaral  class  of  people,  of  good 
morals^  hard  working,  and  making  good  citizens,  and  of  u  great  ad- 
vantage and  benefit  lo  the  province,  and  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained 
are  making  good  progress  in  building  up  for  themselves  good  homes 
and  farms,  and  seldom  if  ever  do  they  become  a  burden  on  the  uotU' 
munity. 

The  opportunities  an?  fair,  considering  the  rigors  of  the  winter  climate, 
for  advancement  and  prosperity. 

Regarding  bounties  of  land  and  other  inducements  to  immigrants  and 
settlors,  I  inclose  under  separate  cover  pamphlets  which  cite  all  the  in- 
docements  offered. 

It  is  claimed  by  those  interested  in  the  matter  that  immigration,  es- 
pecially among  the  Danes  and  Scotch,  would  be  greatly  increased  should 
the  provincial  government  open  up  the  timber  reserves  as  an  induce- 
ment to  immigration,  but  the  ^'alue  of  stumpage  for  timber  privileges 
is  held  to  be  of  more  importar^ce  and  value  to  the  provincial  govern- 
ment than  to  turn  it  over  to  i'nmigration. 

I  am  informed  that  the  immigrants  remain  in  the  country,  and  seldom 
if  ever  retnm  to  their  native  land,  except  to  induce  their  fnends  to  join 
them  here. 

The  strong  indacements  held  out  to  immigrants  to  settle  in  the  north- 
west portion  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  apparently  offer  greater  charms 
and  opportunities  for  immigrants  than  this  section  of  the  Dominion,  and 
the  province  of  New  Brunswick  has  felt  the  loss  ot  many  of  its  inhabit- 
ants on  that  account. 

The  records  of  the  immigration  bnrean  of  this  province  have  until 
few  yeturs  back  been  kept  In  rather  an  incomplete  manner,  bat  the  reX 
port  now  submitted  is  from  the  best  information  that  can  be  obtained] 

JAMES  MUBBAY, 

CwMuL 

nniTm>  States  Oonbitlatb, 

St,  JokHf  ITew  Brwn§u>kkt  November  20, 1880. 


ICK. 


fort  from  Enropoaii  nii 
inclutiive,  amoniiteil  tu 

\.'il\ 

l.filit 

Wio 

5()h 

no 

8 

7 

C 

7 

1 

3 

the  interior  of  tlie  pruv- 
ands. 

class  of  people,  of  good 
sens,  and  of  a  great  ad- 
far  as  cau  be  ascertaiiicd 
r  theoiselves  good  botues 
le  a  burden  on  the  coiu- 

gors  of  tbe  winter  cliiiiute, 

ementdto  immigrants  and 
hiets  which  cite  all  the  iu- 


tter  that  immigration,  es- 
)e  greatly  increased  should 
)er  reserves  as  an  induce- 
)age  for  timber  privileges 
to  the  provincial  govern- 
in  the  country,  and  seldom 
nduce  their  fnends  to  join 

ants  to  settle  in  the  nortb- 
rently  offer  greater  charms 
Btion  of  the  Dominion,  and 
OSS  ot  many  of  its  inhabit- 

tbis  province  have  until  a 
iplete  manner,  but  the  re- 
nun  that  can  be  obtained. 
AMES  MUBBAY, 


f 


594 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


HALIFAX,  NOVA  SCOTIA. 

(From  raport  of  tb«  mlnlitor  of  •gricaltnre,  188S.] 

The  total  immigration  for  the  year  1885  was  4,427,  and  classiflecl  aa 
follows : 

Males !i,440 

Famales 05S 

Children 1,W) 

Total 4,4-27 

Average  rate  of  wage*  <n  the  dUtriot  of  Halifax,  in  1885. 


OoonpktloD. 


Twm  Uboran  i 

Per  day,  wHLont  boMd 

Per  week  and  bo«rd 

MMona,  per  day,  without  iKMrd . . 
BriokUyeri,  per    day,  withoat 

bonrd 

Carpenters,  per  week  and  found. . 
liombennen,  per  week  and  found. 
Sblpwrigbta,  per  day,  without 

btiard 

Smitlis,  per  week,  without  board . . 
Wheelwrlgbta,  per  day,  without 

board 


Wagea. 

$1  OOto 
SOU 

♦128 

800 
250 

10  00 

2  60 
12  00 

19  00 

1  BO 
8  00 

20  00 

2  25 

12  UO 

1  25  to 

200 

Ocenpation. 


Oardenera : 

With  board,  per  week 

Without  board,  per  weak  . . . 

Female  oooka,  pur  month 

Lauudreitane,  pur  week 

Femalo  doniciitioa,  per  month  . . . 
General  laliorera.  per  day,  with' 

out  board 

Mill  handa,  per  month 

Enotne  drlvere,  per  month 

Hatldk-rR,  p«T  day 

BootmakerH,  ix-r  week 

Tailor*,  per  week 


Wage*. 


«1  00 

11  25 

lU  UO 

flOO 

12  IH) 

80O 

5  (W 

600 

8  00 

1  00 

1  '.'5 

16  00 

30  W) 

SO  00 

60  UO 

1  78 

2  OU 

8  00 

10  00 

12  00 

YARMOUTH,  NOVA  SCOTIA. 

REPORT  OF  003tMEK0tAL  AQENT  ROBERTSON. 

I  think  it  cau  be  safely  said  that  cases  of  immigration  direct  from 
Asiatic  countries  into  any  portion  of  .this  province  in  so  isolated,  if 
occurring  at  all,  as  to  render  an  accurate  knowledge  of  such  statistics 
practically  unimportant. 

A  careful  application  to  every  probable  source  of  authentic  informa- 
tion on  the  subject  of  this  report  shows  no  record  by  the  officials  in  this 
consular  district,,  to  whom  belong  the  collection  of  such  statistics,  of  | 
any  cases  of  immigrants  from  either  Euroii>eau  or  Asiatic,  countries. 

This  fact,  however,  does  noi  necessarily  signify  that  there  have  been 
no  Huch  instances. 

By  way  of  explanation  of  this  latter  fact,  it  is  pertinent  to  state  that  I 
immigrants  coming  into  this  province  from  European  countries  come 
as  a  rule,  with  but  few  exceptions  comparatively,  to  some  port  <'f'  tuel 
Dominion  of  Canada,  whither  there  are  direct  lines  of  steamers  from  I 
European  sea-ports.  At  esmh  of  such  Canadian  ports  there  is  a  Domin- 
ion immigration  agent  by  whom  the  arrivals  of  such  immigrants  arui 
recorded  and  reported  annually  to  the  Government. 

In  other  words,  a  record  of  these  arrivals  is  made  at  the  port  of  first, 
landing  and  not  of  hnal  destination,  as  in  the  case  of  intending  settler.^! 
who  subsequently  reside  inland. 

There  are  no  points  in  this  consular  district  at  which  European  Steaml 
ers  touch,  and  hence  the  only  arrivals  from  Eurojiean  countries  to  btf 
noted  l»y  the  proper  otticials  in  this  portion  of  the  province  would  b^ 
those  of  settlers  who  had  coiiwi  in  by  waj  of  the  United  States. 


ION. 
lA. 

I,  1888.] 

1,427,  and  olassiflecl  m 


3,440 
958 

4,4!i7 


URITISH    NORTH    AMERICA. 


695 


t{fax,  in  1885. 


ttlOD. 


,  per  week 

ard,  per  weak  . . . 

pur  month 

ur  week 

ioa,  per  month  . . . 
ra.  per  day,  with' 

month 

per  month 

ay 

lt  weok 

s«k 


Wagaa. 


II  00 

0  00 
8  GO 
500 

1  00 
10  00 
50  00 

1  76 

10  00 


tl  ili 

u  un 

12  w 

5  0<l 

800 

1  25 
30  UO 
60  UU 

2  OO 
8  00 

12  00 


COTIA. 


OBERTBON. 


immigration  direct  from 
iroviuce  is  so  isolated,  if 
iwledge  of  such  Htatistics 

rco  of  authentic  iiiforma- 
ord  by  the  oHicials  in  thin 
tioii  of  snch  statistics,  of 
1  or  Asiatic  countries, 
nify  that  there  have  been 

is  pertinent  to  state  that 
European  countries  come 
vely,  to  some  port  (>t'  tne 
ct  lines  of  steamers  from 
m  ports  there  is  a  Domin- 
s  of  such  immigrants  are 
iment. 

»  made  at  the  port  of  first 
case  of  intending  settlers 

at  which  European  ateam- 
European  countries  to  bf 
of  the  province  would  be 
the  United  Strifes. 


Ah  this  last  would  be  an  unnecessarily  circuitous  route,  the  number  of 
immigrants  choosing  this  means  of  reaching  the  province  would  nat 
ura.ly  be  insignitlcunt. 

The  only  ports  in  this  district  having  direct  steamship  communication 
with  the  United  States  are  those  of  Yarmouth,  Annapolis,  and  liigby. 

As  al>ove  stated,  there  is  no  olUcial  record  at  either  of  these  places  of 
any  intending  settlers  from  the  countries  in  question. 

The  Dominion  immigration  agent  for  Nova  Scotia  resides  at  Halifax. 

OCCUPATIONS. 

These  are  various,  embracing  farmers,  farm  hands  and  general  labor* 
era,  mechanics,  clerks,  traders,  and  domestic  servants.  The  greater  uum- 
l)er  of  settlers  become  farm  hands  and  general  laborers. 

INDUCEMENTS  OFFERED  BY  GOVERNMENT. 

Neither  the  ])rovincial  nor  federal  Governments  offer  any  induce- 
ments to  intending  settlers  in  Nova  Scotia,  in  the  way  of  land  bounties 
or  exemption  from  taxation.  An  assisted  passage  to  the  Canadian  port 
of  landing  is  given  by  the  federal  Government,  and  in  cases  of  extreme 
indigence  a  free  passage  from  the  port  of  first  arrival  to  the  flna!  desti- 
nation of  the  immigrant. 

STABILITY  OF  IMMIGRANTS. 

I  am  led  to  believe  that  the  great  majority  of  thepc.  who  *ir>,ve  settled 
in  this  portion  of  the  province  of  Nova  Scotia  pre  self-reliant  and  self- 
sustaining,  making  good  citizens,  with  occasional  cases  ;^v're  and  'ere 
of  reckless  and  ill-advised  expenditure,  resulting  disastrously. 

There  have  been  a  few  immigrants  from  Great  Britain  who  ha v  ;i  ttled 
oil  farms ;  generally  speaking,  they  have  not  succeeded,  the  gre.itor  por- 
tion of  them  returning  home,  or  in  some  few  instar^  •  f.'oiug  to  the 
United  States. 

W.  HENRY  EOBxi)RlSON, 

Commercial  Agent. 
United  States  Commercial  Agency, 

Yarmouth,  Nova  Scotia,  November  13, 1880. 


WINNIPEG. 

[From  report  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  1885.] 
NationaUtiet   of  immigrants  accommodated  at  uie  TVinnlpeg  agency  during  the  year  1885, 


K<»tionaUties. 

Xnrober. 

Natlonalitiea. 

Numl  r. 

Enclisl 

42S 

49 : 

152  ; 
182  ■ 

17 
5!11 

111  1 

101 

Italians 

7 

Irish 

10 

Scotch 

f  lermnns 

Pullsh  

JloUanders 

V! 

Scim<liiiaviaua 

BoheiuifiDA ........ 

'» 

Flinch 

^loaniaiiiana 

13J 

Bt'l;xirtnH ,...,., 

Ciinndiana             ..     .... 

800 

Icrlunders 

TTnited  States          

I  808 

Ilnnuarianfl 

Total 

Riisitiani) 

4,65(5 

596 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIOEATION. 


Sexes  of  immigrant!  accommodated  at  the  TVinnipeg  agency  during  the  year  1885. 

Montba. 

Adolts. 

s 

Male. 

Female. 

88 

4 

40 

532 

1,61S 

841 

800 

02 

IK 

10 

10 

0 

6 

3 

Febmary  .....••• , • 

Haroh 

10 
14 
72 
18 
88 
48 
47 

5 
17 

2 

17 

April 

40 

jfiy!:::  ".:"::::::;:::::::;:::;;:::::::::::::::::::;:;;:::::::::::::::::::: 

147 

62 

July 

102 

61 

September  ......••.••.•••....•.•.•...........•...........•. ......•• 

40 

October 

ID 

Novevber .... 

20 

December 

6 

Total 

8,858 

286 

617 

EiHmated  wealth  brought  into  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  by  immigrants  during  the  season 

of  1885  tit  money  and  effects. 


Month. 


Jannary.. 
Fbbroary. 

March 

April , 

May 

Jane , 

July 


Amount. 


115,000 
1,000 

19,000 
110,000 
610,000 

94,000 
205, 000 


Month. 


AnKast 

September. 

October 

November. 
December . 


Total. 


Amoont 


$186,000 

188,000 

17,000 

n'.,ooo 

9,000 


1,485,000 


KOTK.-Jn  addition  to  the  above  flenres  there  was  considerable  wealth  bronght  into  the  country  by 
partlea  seeking  investments,  which  did  not,  strictly  speaking,  come  nnder  the  notice  of  the  agent 


Average  rate  of  wages 

in  the  district  of  Winnipeg  agency  in  1885. 

Occupation. 

Wa^res. 

Occupation. 

Wages. 

Farm  laborers: 

$1  25 
2  75 

10  00 
2  00 
200 
1  50 
1  SO 

!  Gardeners: 

i         Withoutboard 

$20  0 

Por  WAolt  aiid  board  ............... 

Female  cooks 

15  0 

Tftmalft  fftrm  Hervanta.  with  boftrd  ..... 

Laundresses ...................  ....... 

20  0 

HaaoDB,  per  day,  without  board 

Bricklayers,  per  day,  without  board — 
Carpenters,  per  dav,  without  board  — 
Bmiths,  per  day,  without  board 

15  ( 

General   laborers,  per  day,  without 
I     board* 

1  ( 

1  Tailors,  per  week,  without  board 

12  ( 

*  Labor  work  not  at  all  plentiful. 


Average  rate  of  wages  in  thf  district  of  Qu'Appelle  agency  in  1885. 


Occupation. 


Farm  laborers: 

Per  month,  without  board  . . 

Per  month  and  board 

Female    farm    servants,   with 

board 

Masons,  perday,  without  board. 
Bricklayers,  per  day,  without 

board 

Carpenters,  per    day,  without 

board 

Siuitlis.  per  day,  witliont  board  . 
Wbeelwriglits^per  day,  without 

boaitl 


Wages. 


140  00  to  $50  00 


25  00 

10  00 
3  00 

3  00 

200 


85  00 

20  00 
4  00 

4  00 

3  00 
2  jO 

8  00 


I 


Occupation. 


Gardeners,  with  board 

Female  cooks 

Laundresses 

Female  domestics — 

General  laborers,  per  day,  with' 

out  board 

Milllmuds 

Eueine-drivers 

SamllevR 

llootmakers 

Tailora 


Wages. 


$30 1 

$20  00  to    40l 

20l 

12  00        ie| 

\  60 


TION. 

mcy  during  the  year  1885. 


Adalts. 

1 

iS 

Male. 

Female. 

SB 
4 

40 

B32 

1,81» 

841 

800 

6 

3 

19 
14 
72 
18 

17 

■• 

40 

147 

62 

88        luz 

02 
129 

48          61 

47         40 

19 

19 

9 

5          10 
17          20 

2           6 

.       8,858 

28( 

1        617 

hy  immigrants  du 
et». 

ring  the  Beaton 

Month. 

Amonnt. 

$186,000 

188,000 

17,000 

m.ooo 

9,000 

.... 

1,485,000 

lo  wealth  brought  into  «>e  oo"^5  ^y 
lome  under  the  notice  of  the  agent 


nipeg  agency  in  1885. 


Occupation. 


nt  board 

oka 

tea 

imeetics -v  v : "  1' 

laborers,  per  day,  without 


Wages. 


jr  week,  without  board  . 


$20  00 
16  00 
20  00 
15  00 

1  60 
12  00 


BRITISH  NORTH   AMERICA. 

BRANDON. 

[From  the  report  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  1888.) 
Average  rate  of  wages  in  the  dUtrtct  of  the  Brandon  agency  in  1885. 


597 


S^annlaborersi  ^.       , 

Per  week,  without  boara . . , . 

Per  week  and  board  — ...  • 

Female    farm    servants,  with 

board,  per  month -  —  -  • 

Masons,  per  day,  without  board, 
Bricklayers,  per  day,  without 

board. .•••••^•A'""I' 

Carpenters,  per  day,  without 

board •  ;-■•:;••••;• 

Smiths,  perday,  without  bparf.^ 
Wheelwrights,  per  day,  without 

board 


$6  00  to  $12  00 


400 

800 
800 

300 

300 
200 

200 


800 

16  00 
400 

400 

300 
300 

300 


Gardeners  t 

With  board 

Without  board 

Female  cooks,  per  month 

Laundresses,  per  month  ....... 

Female  domestics,  per  month  •  ■ 
Oeneral  laborers,  per  day,  with' 

onttHMrd 

MiU  hands 

2nKine.driver6 

Saddlers ■ 

Bootmakers • 

Tailors ■ 


$1  00  to  «2  OO 

1  60  2  60 

IS  CO  80  00 

12  C-  18  00 

8  UO  16  00 


126 
1  60 
250 
160 
160 
160 


160 

2  60 
8  60 

3  60 
a  60 
2  60 


List  Of  prices  of  the  ordinary  artioles  of  food  and  olothing  required  by  the  working  classes 


.per  100  lbs. 

per  lb. 

do... 

do... 

do... 

.do... 


Flour 

Bacon 

TTahi  ........ 

Codfish 

Tea 

Sugar 

Pearl  barley ao.... 

^{(>e       do  -- 

Coal'oiV pergaU.. 

Dried  apples per  lb.. 

Soap do-- 

Canants do.... 

Kalsins  .do..., 

Sirup per  5.gal.  keg- 
Cheese  per lb. 

Coffee do... 

Prunes "?:;• 

Salt perbbl. 

Batter per  lb. 

Eggs perdoz. 

Bread per  20  loaves. 

Mlik. PS',?'- 

Potatoes per  60  lbs. 

Firewood per  cord. 

Coals pet  2,000  lbs.,  soft. 

Coals per  2,000  lbs.,  hard. 

Tweed  suits  (man's) 


il  6t>  to  (2  50 

10 

12 

15 

10 

12 

25 

50 

7 

10 

7 

7 

85 

40 

8 

10 

6 

10 

10 

10 

16 

250 

15 

35 

50 

10 

2  60 

16 

25 

25 

100 

6 

7 

35 

40 

400 

660 

860 

960 

11  60 

760 

25  00 

Articles. 


Black  worsted  suits  (men's) .. 
Tweed  suits: 

Youths' 

Bovs' 

Children's 

Tweed  coats  (men's) , 

Worsted  coats  (men's) 

Tweed  coats  (boys') 

Tweed  pants  (men's) 

Worsted  pants  (men's) 

Moleskin  pants  (men's) 

Tweed  coats  (boys') 

Pants  (boys') 

Men's  woollen  shirts 

Men's  cotton  shirts 

Men's  undershirts  and  drawers, 

per  suit 

Shoes : 

Men's 

Women's - 

!  Boots: 

Men's 

Women's 

Bnbbers: 

Men's 

Women's 


Prices. 


$13  00  to  $30  00 

.  860 

16  00 

660 

13  00 

3  60 

900 

460 

10  OO 

900 

15  00 

3  60 

800 

300 

6  60 

40C 

800 

800 

450 

1  75 

3  60 

176 

400 

100 

400 

75 

150 

90 

460 

125 

175 

116 

3  29 

360 

BOO 

22S 

500 

75 

135 

75 

100 

itiful. 


Appelle  agency  in  1885. 


Occupation. 


Wages. 


rs,  with  board 

looks 

sses 

lomestics • ■-• 

laborers,  per  day,  witb- 

ard 

d«  - 

Irivers 


$W  00 
$20  00  to    40  00 


12  00 
1  60 


lera 


20  00 
10  00 

2  00 

2  25 

3  00 
2  00 
2  00 
2  00 


598 


EMIOEATION  AND  IMMldRATlON. 

TOW-  giving  price-m  of  U«5er,  #o.,  auring  past  season  of  1885. 


Gooda. 


FrioM. 


Goods. 


Bo«Ai,D.S.t 

No.  1  .-.--••••' 

lfo.8 

No.B...- 

StiaaaalMpiiW"' 

Simeiwlon  •pntoe 

noorlnt! 

^o.  I  ••••••••• 

lIw.S  ••••••••• 

CtUing: 
No.l 

No.  a 


Von>'^'^I>"  aiiMn** 


perl,OMft. 
.......ae..> 

do— 

, do-" 

do... 

do... 


$2200 

^00 

17  00 

22  00 

19  00 


|«*?„'.l per  1.000ft. 

No.8..>>'. "Oil- 

'Do 4»" 

do... 

do 


Do . 
Do  .••-. 


U«0 

26  00 


LirthB. 

I  Doors 

Windows 

T«rredpop«f  •-- 
BIOwnp•p«^•••• 


Mob. 
...do... 
.porlb. 
...do... 


Ftioea. 


fSOOtO 
100 


135  00 
25  00 

2  75 

3  50 
400 
400 

(7  00 
400 


o«  bMiMM  doM  1*  tW.  br«oh  during  O*  P-» 


Miion&tot*$lM.OOO. 


Itot  0/reteiIl.Hce.  o/6««>W  meat,  j,ottMry.  #o. 


0«nt«. 


*^Byrido pwpomid.. 

^,d quart;' 5"    •, 

,„t\uttter ::::"X.::: 

Boast do.. 

Bott^. •.•.•.■."■.dS... 

Corned... -•---••-• each. 

Baof,  hew*  indtonguo ««»"• 

Kutton !  ,^.  sound .  ■ ' 

ByoaWass perpoimu 

Bwast VAo.'... 

Chop 

*'''%c«cas. .:-:::SS-.::- 

Boast  '•• 


4  to  8 
0 
7 

10  tol2i 

7  to  10 

8  to  10 

m 

10  to  12 

12i  to  16 

16 

^^^^fk""*!""-. p«'PT* 

Baoaage °''" 

I'*™'*'-                                    .do.... 
By  carcass gj* 

Boast Jo'  .. 

Chop 

PouUiy. 
Turkeys P*'?.T^. 


10 


10 
to  12 

121 
16 
16 


Tuble  giving  prioe-li»t»  oj 


^fagriouliural  inplmenU,; for  tU  year  ending  December  31, 1885 


SIndetss     ^ 

B.feetont 

•.feet  out 

7.feetcnt..... 
Binding  matertui 

Wire 

Cord 

Harrows: 

Iron 

Disk 

Howers: 

Toronto  .» ••• 

Massey 

Plows:  . 

12-it)ch  breaker 

14  ich  breaker  ..... 
Btt>  1  beam  stubble 
Wood  beam  stubbie 


•per  p<«nd. 
do... 


f215  00 
226  00 
285  00 

12  , 
16» 

18  00 
40  00 

80  00 
76  00 

18  00 
20  00 
10  00 
17  00 


Plows— Continued. 

Oang  plows 

Bulky  plows 

"Rlket:     .    . 

Brantford 

Sharp's 

Seeders : 

12.hoe 

14-hoe 

^'^taimum,  horse-power  ....•- 
Minimum, steampower  IJ-H.) 
Minimum,  steam-power  (12-H.) 

Wagons.-.- 

Fanning  mills 

Sleighs 

Cotters 

Grain  crushers 


$100  0 
66e 

25  ( 
30  ( 

70  1 

801 


1,400 
1,350 
00  00  to  75 
80  00to40 
25  OOtoSO 
60 
60  00to65 


The  amount  of  business  done  during 


^[;;;;;;;;;;:ron  in  this  (Br«idon)dUtrlot  is  about  •350,000 


170.1 

Ko.  3 
No.  8 
No.  4 
No.  6 


BBITI8H   NOETH   AMERICA.  WJ 

Statement  t^  <*«  munioipaUty  of  BhineUnd.   (MennoMte. ) 


Ward. 


Cnltirated 
Und. 


No.l 

No.  2 

N«.8 • 

JS^A.- 

N*.  6  ....••-»•••••"--''•"■ 
No.6. ..w, 


X*tal  ....<.k....-..i' 
UtnMpaltty  of  DomglM. 


6nad  total. 


4,514 
6,404 
6,848 
8,816 
8,454 
7J7 


91,«a6 


4i8k68» 


Total 
land. 


22,040 
29,840 
80,720 
90,4i)0 
iS,«40 


Real 
property. 


|»8,4ne 

144,925 
142,960 

«7,766 
102,560 

46,085 


H6,t20         622,685 


9(4,  M» 


621, 885 


Personal 
property. 


^,698 

12, 245 

11,827 

2,440 

3,687 

85 


Total 
property. 


Statute 
labor 
days. 


86,566 


86,568 


$164,848 

157, 170 

154,787 

90,305 

106,177 

46,070 

4,605 


663,856 


668,851 


1,739 


i,'729 


Ward. 


Fopalation. 


Malec 


Femalea. 


Total 

HonloipaUt;  of  Douglas. 


Qraad  total. 


100 

188 

145 

88 

90 


No.6 ?♦ 


4 


203 
825 
807 
128 
165 
44 
139 


101 

156 

150 

88 

90 

24 


i 
I 


155 
291 
261 
128 
132 
16 


I 


I 


1,806 
1,856 


2,662 


702 


702 


1,072 
1,254 


2,326 


659 
825 
868 
427 
477 
108 
414 


8,778 
2,610 


6,383 


51 
48 
88 
98 
77 
66 
79 


620 


809 
361 
438 
60 
289 


I 


m    I  » 


66  823 

118         608 

46         692 


8,249 
1,068 


1,111       4,307 


44 

19 
2 

80 


824 
675 


856 

411 

63 

310 


8,656 
1,620 


4,178 


320 
461 
«14 
176 
207 
24 
121 


2,897 


IMMIGRATION. 

[From  report  of  the  minUter  of  agricultore,  1886.] 

^mital*  of  immigrant  vauengera  and  immigrant  settlers,  who  have  entered  the  Dominion, 
■'  from  1877  to  1885,  inoluswe. 


Diieotion. 

1 
1877. 

187& 

1879.       1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

188fS. 

Via  the  St.  Lawrence 

Via Saspension  Bridge.... 

7,748 
13,040 

10,296 
15,814 

17,281 
80,071 

24,997 
47,296 

80,288 
61,823 

44,850 
90,393 

45,066 
66,179 
86,045 

14,721 
9,000 

31,529 
68,119 
16,627 

12,130 
9,000 

17, 035 

27, 511 

•10, 633 

Via  inland  porta 

Maritime  province  porta 
(6,463),  Inclnding  Fort- 
land  (1,340),  Boston  (896), 
and  New  York  (996)  dl- 
reot 

British  Columhla 

2,749 

3,488 

3,955 

8,809 

8,836 
6,715 

18,426 
13,927 

9,693 
8,023 

Entered  at  nnatomhonses 
with  settlelrs'  goods.... 

38,532     28,597 
11,753     11,438 

51,277 
9,775 

76,602 
10,248 

101,612 
15,404 

162,596 
30,664 

171,011 
84,987 

131,406 
35,191 

72,796 
32,801 

Total 

35,286 

40,032|    61,062     85,060 

117,016]  198,160 

206,898 

166, 69« 

105, 096 

1 

1 

1 

1 

at  Preaoott,  nOi  Port  Arthur,  1,415. 


1 


1,  (M  I 

n   ant  r 


600 


EMIORATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Arrivah  hy  the  St.  Lawrence  route,  both  of  immigrant  paeteHgera  and  immigrant  eeitlerf, 

from  1854  to  liMS,  inolmive. 


Tmn. 


1854 
1865 

1866 
1857 
1868 
1859 
1860. 
1S61. 
18U. 
1868 
1864, 
1865 
1866 
1867 
1868. 
1860. 


I 


58,180 
21,274 
22,439 
82,097 
12, 810 
8,778 
10,150 
10,928 
22,176 
19,419 
19, 147 
21,865 
28,648 
30, 767 
84,309 
43,114 


Tears. 


1870 
1871 
1872. 
1878 
1874 
1876 
1876 
18n 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
18ti2 
1888 
1884 
1885 


a 


44,47S 
37,020 
34.743 
86, 901 
23,  m 
16,038 
10,901 
7,748 
10,295 
17,251 
24,997 
30,228 
44,850 
45,066 
81,620' 
17,035 


Immigranta  arrived  during  the  last  seven  years,  reported  by  the  agents  of  the  department  cm 
having  stated  their  intention  to  settle  in  Canada. 


Where. 

1879. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

1885. 

▲tOnebeo 

11,017 
7,565 
3,480 

14,859 

5,770 

2,265 

00 

124 

15,614 

5,466 

948 

86 

848 

31,032 
6,779 
1,431 
664 
4,369 
8,424 

14,625 
12,862 

86,084 

7,247 

7,484 

29 

4,456 

21,019 
9,000 

6,185 
479 

U,588 

876 
4,260 

26.490 
8,049 
6,187 
1,085 

8,245 

12,657 
9,000 

16, 104- 
4,412 
6,092 
1,085- 

Saspenslon  Bridge 

Haluax,  Ifova  Sooti» 

St.  Jobii,  New  Bmnswlok 

Portland,  Me 

MoDtreftI  yia  Boston  and  Kew  Tork.  ■ 

2,619 

Manitoba  and  Northwest,  settlers  en- 
tering at  ports  other  than  those 
above  enumerated,  and  other  than 
those  from  the  old  provinoes,  viz,  Em- 
erson <3,189),  Gretna  (4,056)  via  Port 
Arthur  (1,415)* 

7,906 

4,986 

8,757 

8,660 
8,023 

British  Co  lamb  a 

Frem  Uniud  BtmUe. 
At Algoma. . . . . . .  ........................ 

Coatioook 

900 

215 

1,260 

70 

464 

558 
1,886 
1,031 

Ottawa 

281 

171 

66 

185 

Toronto 

Kingston 

1,843 

London 

Prescott. 

630 

North  of  Lake  Superior.... 

' 

Beported  with  settlers'  goods  by  oostom- 
honses  

80,717 
9,775 

27,544 
10,961 

82,587 
15, 404 

81,  oo; 

30,654 

98,637 
34, 937 

68,683 
35,191 

46,86 
32,3o| 

Total  tattlers 

40,492 

88,505 

47,991 

112, 45'i 

133, 624 

103,824 

79,1  J 

*The  total  number  of  persons  who  went  into  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  in  1886  was  21,946,  asoel 
tained  as  follows :  Reported  at  Emerson,  8,298:  Gretna.  8,120;  Port  Arthur.  5, 628.  The  nationalitif 
were  as  follows:  From  Earope,  3,821;  from  Canada.  9.455;  from  XTnited  States,  8,660.  Of  the  toti 
number,  21,946,  deduct  those  reported  to  have  gone  out  via  Emerson  and  Gretna,  14,706,  maki'\g  totI 
settlers  in  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest,  7,240.  We  may  safely  add  to  the  above,  500,  as  oo  ing  F 
•cross  the  frontier,  west  of  Oretna. 

The  numbers  of  immigrants  reported  as  distribnted  by  the  various  agents  may  1 
found  in  excels  of  those  above  given,  but  this  fact  arises,  as  in  previous  years,  ira 
movements  of  Immigrants  between  the  stations,  some  of  them  beiug  thus  necesttaril 
twice  reported,  although  not  counted  in  summiug  up  the  year's  operations.  The  fif 
ores  above  are  those  given  by  the  agents  at  the  points  at  which  tlie  immigrants  end 
the  Dominion. 

There  was  a  decrease  this  year  in  arrivals  at  Qnebeo  of  14,499 ;  there  was  also  a  c 
crease  at  the  Suspension  Bridge  of  35,229 ;  but  there  has  been  a  general  falling  ofll 
emigration  from  Great  Britain  and  Europe  to  all  other  countries  as  well  as  to  Cana 


rioN. 

*gera  and  immigrant  $eitlerBf 


Tears. 

1 

44,475 
37,020 
34  743 

86,901 
23,894 

16,038 

10,901 

7,743 

10,295 

17,251 

24,997 

80,228 

44,850 

' 

45,066 

31,529 

17,035 

the  agents  of  the  department  as 
in  Canada. 


66 

148 
36 
148 


81,032 
6,779 
1,431 
664 
4, 
8,424 


86,084 

7,247 

7,484 

29 


991 

171 

66 

185 


14,625 
12,862 


587 
404 
991 


900 

215 

1,269 

70 

464 


81,004 
30,564 


112, 46'i 


IB  Northwest  Id  1885  waa  21.046,  asoer- 
Port  Arthur,  5,528.  The  nationalities 
>ni  TTnited  States,  8,660.  Of  the  total 
erson  and  Gretna,  14,706,  m»li)'>g  total 
)ly  add  to  the  above,  600,  a*  oo  Ing  in 

id  by  the  various  agents  may  be 
arises,  as  in  previous  years,  from 
e  of  them  being  thus  necessarily 
>  the  year's  operations.  The  fig- 
s  at  wliioh  the  immigrants  enter 


BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA. 


eoi 


Immigrant  pas$enger$  through  Canada  to  the  United  Statet,  and  tettlera  in  Canada,  from 
16o6  to  1885,  inclusive,  including  and  excluding  the  ariivals  reported  at  the  custom-houses, 
with  entries  of  settlers'  goods,  which  are  reported  elsewhere. 


TMrts. 


1866. 
1867. 
1868 
1869, 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1873' 
1874 
1875. 


•"I 


Settlers  In  Can- 
aila. 


Omitting 

via 
oastoms. 


Inclnd- 
ins  via 
oualsms. 


41,704 
47,212 
58,683 
0/,202 
44,313 
87,049 
62,608 
49, 059 
40.649 
9,214 


10,091 
14,666 
12,765 
18,630 
24,706 
27,773 
86,678 
41,079 
25,263 
10,243 


Years. 


60.050 
39, 378 
27,882 


1876. 
1877. 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


Settlers  in  Can- 


Omitting 

via 
ou  atoms. 


10, 916 
6,640 
11,226 
20,560 
47.112 
60,025 
80,692 
72,274 
«2, 772 
25,927 


Includ- 
ine  via 
onstiima 


14,499 
15,323 
18, 372 
30.717 
27, 544 
32, 587 
81,904 
98,637 
e8,6.<» 
46,868 


25,633 

27, 082 

29,807 

40,492 

88,603 

47,991 

112, 45» 

183,624 

103,824 

79,163' 


'  Prior  to  this  date  cnstoms  retnms  not  made  separate. 


Origins  of  immigrants  loho  arrived  in  the  Dominion  at  the  port  of  Quebec,  from  1878  to 

1885,  as  reported  at  that  port. 


Nationalities. 

1878. 

1879. 

1680. 

1881. 

1862. 

1883. 

1684. 

1886. 

English 

5,350 

1,  042 

1,077 

238 

1,538 

165 

154 

418 

323 

10,395 

1,543 

1,448 

349 

2,872 

149 

83 

6 

248 

200 

11,059 

3, 183 

2, 875 

307 

7,402 

27 

3 

71 

13,154 

3,785 

2,800 

530 

9,600 

104 

45 

116 

20,681 

6,105 

4,617 

1,024 

8,279 

50 

*30 

129 

21,89? 

12,  095 

3,980 

1,434 

4,763 

306 

"Mis' 

18,638 

4.473 

3,040 

1,237 

3,451 

150 

35 

88 

"822 

10, 6U 

2,107 

2,099 

510 

Irish 

Scotch 

Scandinavians   

French  and  BolgiauB 

Otlier  origins 

1,48» 
104 

93 

Mennonites 

70 

22 

270 
1,375 

56 

60 

Jews 

Swiss  .' 

22 

Ronman  fans 

SO 
95 

Anstrians 

Ig 

Bosnians - 

49 

Total 

10,295 

17, 251 

24,997 

30,288 

44,650 

45,966 

31,529 

17,080' 

*Anatrians. 


Trades  and  occupations  of  the  steerage  adults  landed  at  the  port  of  Quebec,  1878  to  1885. 


Occnpation. 

1878. 

1879. 

1860. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

1866. 

Farmers 

263 

^639 

697 

26 

340 

7,136 

923 

12 

589 

10, 164 

003 

54 

310 

n  oan 

3,295 

14,253 

1,872 

29 

2,669 

9,194 

1,911 

13 

1,061 

5,44» 

888 

20 

Laborers 

13,890  1  16i629 

330       1, 420 

12            17 

Clerks  and  traders 

Professional  men    

1 

! 

Total 

4,045 

6,411 

11, 730 

13,792 

7,422 

' 

«02 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIQBATION. 


ImnigranU,  okiejiy  ohildrm,  brought  to  Canada  under  ike  au»pU)e$  of  charitable  tocietiet 
and  lii<iivUI«a{«  daring  the  last  five  yean. 


Under  aaapiou  of— 


Ekri  of  Shaftesbury 

HIm  Bllborongb 

Jjllae  Maopbersoo t 

3Ir.  Middlenore 

JSast  London  FemUyEmigntioii  Fond  of  Hon.  Mri.  Hobiirt. 

Chlldren'e  Hone,  London 

KoT.  If.  Nogenl  Liverpool 

Industrial  Sobool,  Liverpool 

^oath  Dnblia  Union 

Bev.  Mr.  Btevenion 

Catholie  ProteotlTO  Society,  Llrerpool 

Mrs.  BiH. 

Jlr.  Qaarrier,  01a*(Coir 

Bev.  llr.  Stepbenton,  CbildtMi'e  Home,  Hamilton 

Old  Caatle  Union 

Cardinal  Mannino.  Dublin 

Canick  Bbannon  XTtA(m < 

Boya'  Agrionltaral  School,  London 

TrfeudariUaaion,  Dublin 

Pro tvatant  Orphans  SooteUea,  Utthlln 

Mr.  MerediUi,  Itondoo ~ 

Boya' Farm  School,  Birmingham 

Xev.  Mr  Wood,  London 

Mrs.  Cadle,  ofKent 

Xiotd  A.  Donglaa 

Ttalee  Convent 

I>r.  Bernardo,  London 

MobiU  UoioD,  Leitrim 

Presoott  Board  Onardtane,  Liverpool 

Buys'  Refuge,  Itondon 

Bovs' Home,  Southwark,  London  

Coloninatlon  Fund,  Mr.  J.  F.  Boyd,  London 

ICedhill  Reformatory 

Feltham  Refonuatorr 

Mr.  WbitewiU,  Bristol 

Waifs  and  Straya  AsMciation,  London i. 

D.  Shea,  Birkdale 


Total 


1881. 


87 

•e 

61 

117 

88 


35 


U 


727 


1882. 


70 
304 

74 
121 


88 
44 


82 


80 
118 


1868. 


1884. 


8S 
18S 
187 
12u 
158 


43 

100 
108 


es 


1,048 


178 


38 


1,218 


172 
14« 
108 
22< 


77 
183 
3S0 
388 


306 
"45 


33 


187 
SO 

128 
53 


178 
82 
358 


48 


II 

'400 


3,011 


7 

a 

14 

7 
< 


1,74« 


The  immigrants  by  sea  arrived  only  by  steamers,  sailing  vessels  being  no  longer 
used  for  immigrant  transport.  The  average  time  of  the  Allan  mail  steamers  fVom 
Liverpool  was  10^  days,  and  from  Londonderry,  9^  days ;  that  of  the  Dominion  Line 
from  Liverpool,  11:},  ).nd  from  Belfast,  10}  days ;  that  of  the  Temperleys,  fromLon- 
tlon  to  Quebec,  15  days ;  Beaver  Line  from  Liverpool,  11}  days ;  Bristol  Line  fron 
Bristol,  12i  days. 

The  immigration  of  1885,  although  marked  by  diminntion  of  nninbers  as  compare^ 
with  previous  years,  was  still  relatively  large.    The  immigrants  who  came  were  of  i 
good  class.    Those  who  sought  for  land  or  improved  farms  found  them,  and  all  thost 
who  oame  to  seek  for  work  were  employed,  the  demand  for  farm  laborers  and  femalJ 
domestic  servants  not  having  been  saiisfted.    Tlie  breaking  out  of  disturbances  in 
the  Northwest,  of  which  the  most  exasijcrated  and  sensational  reports  were  pubiishcdl 
both  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  on  the  Continent,  had  u  very  serious  e£Eect  in  hiuT 
dering  the  immigration  movement.    And  this  was  particularly  the  case  as  these  dia 
turbances  took  place  just  at  the  time  tho  booking  season  for  immigrants  was  about  t| 
begin,  and  lasted  during  the  whole  of  thu  active  or  spring  season.    The  effect.  tlnJ 
produced  was  disastrous  to  the  immigration  interests  of  Oanada,  as  a  whole,  and  war 
not  by  any  means  confined  to  those  of  the  Northwest.    A  further  cause  of  hindeiaud 
to  immigration  to  Canada  arose  from  a  war  of  rates  in  tho  United  States  transport!) 
tion  interests,  making  dnring  the  greater  {tart  of  the  season  a  much  cheaper  imml 
grant  rate  from  Liverpool  to  Chioaj,'o  thau  it  was  possible  to  obtain  by  tbe  Canadiif 
routes.    The  general  pievailiug  inactivity  of  industries  and  commerce  on  both  sidi 
of  the  Atlantic,  also  exercised  a  depreasing  influence  on  the  activity  of  the  immigrl 
tion  to  this  Continent.    The  position  of  Canada,  however,  was  well  maintained  f 
comparison  with  the  United  States,  a  fact  which  is  proved  by  the  large  nnmberof  in 
migrants  coming  to  Canada  ftom  the  United  States,  as  evidenced  by  entries  of  se 
tiers'  goods  at  the  custom-houses.    The  report  of  the  high  oommissfoner  and  thu 
of  the  agents  acting  under  his  directions,  published  in  the  appendices  herewith,  affoL 
a  dear  view  of  what  may  be  called  the  European  emigration  markets,  firom  whi| 
4he  Dominion  of  Canada  draws  its  annual  aupplies. 


rioN. 

\aM$piee»  of  otMritahU  locietlet 
year$. 


1882. 

1888. 

1884. 

1885. 

t 

85 
18» 
197 

la 

160 

83 

r 

70 
904 

74 
121 

I 

7 

172 
148 
1«» 
22« 

187 
20 

128 
63 

89 
44 

If 

4 

7 

82 

ai' 

191 

ra' 

42 

100 
108 

77 
192 
990 
988 

in 

82 
358 

41 

82 

t 

g 

w 

«2 

66 

48 

• 

e 

s 

19 

2 
11 
18 
40 
18 
66 
10 

88 

u 

178 

266 

400 

28 

46 

40 
69 
80 

■  ■ 

M 

7 

... 

25 

14 

7 

4 

727 

1,048 

1,218 

2,011 

1,74< 

sailing  vessels  being  no  longer 
if  the  Allan  mail  steamers  from 
^ys ;  that  of  the  Domiuion  Line 
at  of  the  Temperleys,  from  Lon- 
>ol,  11}  *lays ;  Bristol  Line  from 

nntion  of  nninbers  as  compared 
immigrants  who  came  were  of  a 
farms  found  them,  and  all  those 
nd  for  farm  laborers  and  female 
breaking  out  of  disturbances  in 
laational  reports  were  published, 
ad  a  very  serioas  effect  in  hiu- 
rticularly  the  case  as  these  dis- 
sun  for  immigrants  was  about  to 
spring  season.  The  effect  thus 
of  Canada,  as  a  whole,  and  was 
I.  A  fnrlher  cause  of  hinderauce 
in  the  United  Slates  transporta- 
)  season  a  much  cheaper  immi- 
sible  to  obtain  by  the  Canadian 
'ies  and  commerce  on  both  sides 
ion  the  activity  of  the  immigra- 
owever,  was  well  maintained  in 
roved  by  the  large  nnmberof  im- 
s,  as  evidenced  by  entries  of  set- 
te  .high  commissioner  and  those 
n  the  appendices  herewith,  afford 
emigration  marlceta,  from  which 


BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA. 


603 


It  is  proper  to  report  formally  that  the  services  of  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  the  high 
commissioner  for  Canada,  in  London,  have  been  most  valuable  in  directing  and  guid- 
ing the  immigration  operations  relating  to  Canada  (Miring  the  past  year.  I  also 
concnr  with  him  in  bis  appreciation  of  the  vaino  of  the  services  of  his  able  staff  of 
assistants,  the  Dominion  agents  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  later  correspondence  leads  me  to  take  a  hopeful  view  of  the  prospects  of  im- 
migration to  Canada  daring  the  year  1886.  The  opening  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  ttom  ocean  to  ocean  in  the  sarly  summer  of  1886  cannot  fbil  to  bo  an  im- 

Sortaut  stimulus  in  attracting  immigiation  to  the  vast  fertile  areas  of  the  Canadian 
orthweat  and  to  the  great  undeveloped  resources  of  the  Pacific  seaboard  province 
of  the  Dominion,  British  Columbia. 

Although  the  immigration  to  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territories  was  not  nearly 
as  large  as  it  was  confidently  believed  it  wonld  be,  before  the  distnrbino  causes  to 
which  I  have  refeired  came  into  operation,  it  was  marked  by  a  hopeful  feature,  viz, 
the  commencement  of  colonies  of  Germans,  Scandinavians,  Icelanders,  avid  Hunga- 
rians on  nominal-  reoerves,  which,  although  not  ezolnsive  of  anv  other  entries,  have 
yet  l)een  found  sufficient  to  furnish  centers  for  infant  colonies  of  the  nationalities  re- 
ferred to,  and  which,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  will  be  greatly  strengthened  during 
the  coming  season,  the  population  of  mixed  European  races  being  thus  promoted. 

The  number  of  immigrants  who  oame  to  Canada  under  the  asaisted  or  cheapened 
patisage  arrangement  was  very  small  in  relation  to  the  total  number  of  immigrants, 
aud  was  confined  to  the  classes  of  female  domestic  aervattta,  agricultural  laborers,  and 
families  of  agricultural  laborers.  It  is,  perhaps,  better  to  explain  more  particularly 
in  relation  to  this  kind  of  passage  that  the  immigrant  pays  the  whole  of  it  himself  at 
the  rate  advertised,  the  arrangement  being  that  under  an  agreement  between  the  de- 
partment and  the  steamship  companies  a  cheaper  ticket  is  furnished,  and  this  ticket 
can  only  be  obtained  by  the  formality  of  a  specified  declaration  of  the  immigrant 
himself  as  to  his  calling  and  where  he  has  worked,  supported  by  a  certificate  of  a 
magistrate  or  minister  or  religion. 

The  total  number  of  those  who  availed  themselves  of  this  cheapened  ticket  during 
the  calendar  year  was  6,694  adults  and  1,125  children,  making  iu  all  7,819  out  of  a 
total  immigration  of  79,169,  and  the  net  cost  (out  of  a  total  ot  $:il0,271.67  for  immi- 
gration) alter  deducting  commissions,  which  are  included  in  the  item  as  it  appears  iu 
the  accounts,  was  §24,398.89 ;  the  charge  including  commissions  being  $:U),748.33  ;  the 
commissions  really  representing  salaries  of  agents  who  worked  for  the  departuient  in 
distribnting  pnblicationa  and  circulars,  and  otherwise  advertising  the  attractions 
ofi'ered  by  Canada  as  a  field  for  settlement. 

This  cheapened  passage  has  been  found  particularly  useful  in  the  cases  of  families 
of  agricultural  ialxtrers,  whose  services  are  in  such  decided  demand,  aud  whose  earn- 
ings in  the  mother  country  would  notj  otherwise,  at  all  allow  them  to  emigrate. 
This  passage  has  also  beeu  found  useful  in  affording  a  differential  rate  to  Cannaa,  as 
compared  with  New  York,  the  attractions  of  which,  as  a  route. and  field  for  eniigr.auts, 
have  been  so  much  advertised. 

Cheapened  or  assisted  passages  were  granted  during  the  year  to  agricultural  labor- 
ers, families  of  agricultural  laborers,  aud  female  domestic  servants  only,  at  rates  va- 
rying from  £2  10a.  to  £3.  There  is,  however,  a  prospect  that  the  rates  will  be  some- 
what increased  during  the  coming  year. 

Mr.  Stafford,  the  agent  at  Quebec,  gives  the  total  arrivals  for  1885  at  that  port  as 
17,030,  showing  a  decrease  from  the  previous  year  of  14,499  souls.  The  usual  detailed 
statements  of  nationalities,  destinutiou,  and  occnpatiou  will  be  found  in  his  report. 
The  immigrants  of  the  season  were  of  the  usual  classes,  and  all  landed  in  a  healthy 
condition.  Those  destined  for  Manitoba  aud  the  Northwest  were  of  a  superior  class, 
iind  generally  possessed  of  means.  He  further  reports  many  families  going  to  Join 
friends  who  h.id  come  out  and  settled  Inst  season.  There  was  a  large  demand  for 
farm  hands  and  female  domestic  servants  from  all  quarters. 

Mr.  Daley,  the  agent  at  Montreal,  gives  a  number  of  statements  in  his  report  de- 
scriptive of  the  immig/ants  who  arrived  there  via  the  United  States,  in  addition  to 
those  entering  his  agency  via  the  St.  Lawrence.  He  states  that  3,230  reached  Mon- 
treal from  United  States  seaports  direct,  viz,  Portland,  Boston,  and  New  York,  with 
a  capital  amounting  to  (327,800. 

Mr.  Wills,  the  agent  at  Ottawa,  reports  1,297  immifrrants  arriving  at  his  agency, 
with  a  capital  amounting  to  $33,800.  Mr.  Wills  speaks  highly  of  the  Germans  and 
Scandinavians  who  arrived  during  the  year. 

Mr.  Macpherson,  the  agent  at  Kingston,  reports  1,297  immigrants  arriving  there. 
They  were  of  a  superior  class,  and  the  amount  of  capital  brought  in  by  them  Was 
^5,G63.  The  demand  for  farm  laborers  and  female  servants  was  far  in  excess  of  the 
su; 


Air.  Donaldson,  the  agent  at  Toronto,  reports  the  total  arrivals  at  his  agency  as 
8,304,  of  whom  1,313  proceeded  to  Manitoba,  and  1,825  passed  through  to  the  Western 
States.    The  class  or  arrivals  was  superior  to  those  of  former  years,  most  of  them 


] 


604 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIORATION. 


I 


having  ineiins  to  pay  tlittir  way  to  thefr  destluatiouii.     The  amount  of  capital  witi). 
ett'ects  brought  ia  by  tbeiu  wait  S'il'), ICO. 

Mr.  Johu  Smith,  the  agent  at  tlamilton,  gives  i  ery  exhaustive  tables,  showing  nil 
details  oonnocted  with  his  agency,  and  some  val'^abfe  iuforiuation  is  also  fiirnishuii 
b^  him  respecting  the  agricultural  and  manufacturing  industrlei  of  the  Hamilton 
district.  He  reports  considerable  decrease  in  immigrants  pas^ting  through  his  agency 
to  the  Western  States.  The  amount  of  capital  brought  into  his  district  by  immi- 
grants during  the  year  was  9510,445. 

Mr.  A.  O.  Smith,  the  agent  at  Loudon,  reports  the  total  arrivals  there  during  the 
year  as  1,1>'>0,  and  states  that  the  demand  for  agricultural  libureri  wax  greatly  in  ex- 
cess of  the  supply.  The  class  of  immigrants  thai  arriveil  wa.i  very  good,  and  the 
capital  brought  la  by  them,  as  far  as  hu  can  ascertain,  was  9.'>d,145. 

Mr.  Clay,  uie  agent  at  Halifax,  reports  the  total  immigrati«m  at  hia  agency  fur  the 
year  as  4,4*27.  A  large  number  settled  in  Nova  Scotia,  eit'-'-.r  purchasing  or  renting 
partly  cleared  farms.  He  reports  the  occurrence  of  sicuess  during  the  vear,  but 
nothing  of  a  serious  or  contagious  nature.  The  amount  of  capital  brought  by  immi- 
grantslanding  at  Halifax  was  S.Jd:),b9?t. 

Mr.  Oardner,  the  agent  at  St.  Johu,  reports  3'i5  immigrants  at  his  agency,  who 
brought,  in  cash  and  effects,  $8,630. 

Mr.  Tdtu,  the  agent  at  Emerson,  gives  tables  showiuii  the  arrivals,  both  at  Emer8>n 
and  Qretna,  daring  the  year  asd,398  at  the  former,  a.id  1,921  at  the  latter.  He  also 
enamerates  those  who  left  the  province,  this  emigration  being  attributable  to  the 
completion  of  the  Canadian  Paoilic  Railway.  He  reports  the  settlements  in  his  dis- 
trict as  prosperous,  referring  specially  to  theMeunonites,  and  hu  gives  some  interesting 
■tatistics  respecting  the  wheat  trade  of  Manitoba. 

Mr.  W.  C.  B.  Qrahame,  the  agent  at  Winnipeg,  gives  a  number  of  tables  respectiug 
the  work  of  his  agency  during  the  past  year,  and  refers  to  the  various  colonies  that 
have  been  started  in  his  district  during  that  period,  special  attention  being  called  tn 
the  Hangarian  element,  the  pioneers  of  which  were  located  under  Ciiunt  d'Ester- 
hazy's  auspices. 

Mr.  MoGovem^  the  agent  at  Port  Arthur,  reports  a  decrease  in  the  arrivaln  at  hie 
station  «n  route  ior  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest.  This  diminution  he  attributes  to 
the  exaggerated  reports  circulate<l  amongst  European  immigrants  of  the  troubles  in 
the  Northwest.  He  reports  u  fair  demand  for  labor  at  his  agency,  the  mining  iudnstr.v 
in  the  adjoining  locality  employing  a  large  number  of  hands.  He  reports  a  notice- 
able improvement  each  year  m  the  class  of  immigrants  goiu((  to  the  Northwest. 

Mr.  A.  J.  Baker,  the  agent  at  Qu'Appelle,  reports  169  immigrants  passing  throngl 
his  hands,  and  attribates  the  falling  otf  to  the  troubles  iu  the  Northwest,  deterrinj 
many  from  coming  in.  He  reports  u  thriving  settlement  established  at  Balgoaa  dur 
ing  the  past  year,  the  settlers  being  well  satisfied  with  the  conntry  and  their  fntur 
prospects.    He  draws  attentiou  to  the  advisability  of  mixed  farming. 

Mr.  Thomas  Bennett,  the  agent  at  Brandon,  reports  a  smaller  number  of  arrival 
there  than  iu  former  years,  attributable  to  the  reports  of  the  Indians  and  half-breei 
rising  iu  the  Northwest  at  the  season  when  immigrants  were  preparing  to  leave  thi 
old  world.  He  reports  Lady  Cathoart's  colony  as  flourishing,  and  the  settlers  pel 
fectly  content.  They  have  adopted  the  plan  of  mixed  farming.  Mr.  Bennett  refej 
to  the  large  amount  of  wheat  brought  into  Brandon,  the  average  price  of  which 
pats  at  53  cents.  Another  fact  referred  to  by  him  is  the  successful  wintering,  in  tU 
opeu  air,  of  horses  and  cattle.  He  states  the  demand  for  farm  laborers  as  beii| 
greatly  in  excess  of  the  supply. 

Mr.  Johu  Jessop,  agent  ut  Victoria,  B.  C,  reports  the  increase  to  that  proviii' 
during  the  year,  as  10,000,  and  the  value  of  effects  brought  in  ho  places  at  $93,111 
He  reports  on  th*  agricultural  progress  of  the  province  and  the  labor  supply.  I 

Mr  Lalime,  the  agent  for  Canadian  repatriation  at  Worcesiter,  Mass.,  reports  thl 
the  troubles  in  the  Northwest  last  spring  compelled  him  to  abandon  the  plan  that  r 
had  made  for  a  large  repatriation,  and  that  it  was  not  till  the  end  of  the  summer  p J 
sible  for  him  to  resume  his  labors.  However,  be  succeded  in  colonizing  260  settlel 
principally  heads  of  families,  a  number  of  whom  were  possessed  of  the  necessir 
qualincations.  I 

Mr.  Ibbottson,  agent  at  Sherbrooke,  reports  the  class  of  immigrants  arriving  th| 
as  very  good,  and  having  with  them  sufficient  meaus  to  purchase  a  number  of  fan 
Mr.  Dyson,  who  is  employed  to  look  after  immigrants  arriving  at  Richmond,  Quel 
reports  attending  to  51,  all  of  whom  were  desirable  subjects  for  settlement,  and  sol 
of  whom  purchased  farms  in  that  vicinity.  I 

Mr.  Dewart,  reporting  from  the  northern  part  of  New  York  State,  represents  t| 
the  scarcity  of  work  during  the  past  season  in  most  lines  of  trade  prevented  Col 
dians  from  flocking  thither,  and  that  United  States  mechanics,  whose  familiea 
sided  iu  that  country,  came  over  to  work  in  Canada  all  sammer.  He  pronoanoeBJ 
emigration  trom  Canada  practically  at  an  end. 


ITION. 

The  amount  of  capital  witb 

Ixhaiistlve  tables,  showing  all 
'iufuriuation  in  also  fiirnislmil 
iniliiHtriei  of  the  Hamilton 
8  pan^inx  tbrou${h  his  aKency 
It  into  h\n  district  by  rniuii- 

ital  arrivals  there  during  the 
ral  I  iborerswa*  greatly  in  ex- 
tived  WO!*  very  gond,  and  the 
was9.'i5,145. 

ligratiun  at  bis  agency  for  the 

,  eit^''.r  pnrehosiDg  or  renting 

[sicuess  during  the  vear,  bnt 

it  of  capital  brought  by  imini- 

itnigrants  at  his  agency,  who 

if  the  arrivals,  both  at  Emerson 
id  1,921  at  the  latter.  He  also 
ktion  being  attributable  to  the 
orts  the  settlements  in  his  dig- 
s,  aud  he  gives  some  interesting 

sa  number  of  tables  respecting 

ers  to  the  various  colonies  that 

ipecial  attention  being  called  t<v 

located  under  Cjuut  d'Cster- 

n  decrease  in  the  arrivals  at  his 
his  (iimiuution  he  attributes  to 
u  imuiigrauts  of  the  troubles  iu 
t  his  agency,  the  mining  industry 
of  hands.  He  reports  a  uotive- 
its  going  to  the  Northwest. 
IU9  immigrants  passing  throngli 
bl«s  in  the  Northwest,  deterring 
uent  established  iit  Balgona  dur- 
ith  the  country  and  their  future 
)f  mixed  farming, 
rts  4  smaller  number  of  arrivals 
rts  of  the  Indians  and  half-breed 
ants  were  preparing  to  leave  the 
flourishing,  and  the  settlers  per- 
ced  farming.  Mr.  Bennett  refers 
a,  the  average  price  of  which  be 
I  the  successful  wintering,  iu  the 
inand  for  farm  laborers  as  beinj; 

'.9  the  increase  to  that  provim  , 
brought  in  ho  places  at  $9:S,111. 
nee  and  the  labor  supply, 
at  Worcester,  Mass.,  reports  that 
i  him  to  abandon  the  plan  that  he 
ot  till  the  end  of  the  summer  pos- 
cceded  in  colonizing  260  settlers, 
were  possessed  of  the  necessary 

lass  of  immigrants  arriving  there 
IS  to  purchase  a  number  of  farms. 
Its  arriving  at  Richmond,  Quebec, 
subjects  ror  settlement,  and  some 

'  New  York  State,  represents  that 
t  lines  of  trade  prevented  Cana- 
pes mechanics,  wnose  families  re- 
k  all  Bommer.    He  pronoances  tho 


-»!•- 


BRITISH    NORTH    AMERICA. 


605 


tit,  A.  8.  Gerald,  who  looks  after  immigrants  arriving  at  Prest-ott,  reports  &nO  at 
vassing  through  bis  bands;  ST)?  of  ttiem  were  «m  route  ior  Manitoba,  the  n<uiaiuder 
being  distributed  by  him  in  the  n*>ighboring  counties.  The  inivlority  of  these  were 
United  States  citizens  and  European  imiuigrauts  who  had  lauded  in  New  York,  and 
gradually  worked  their  way  to  the  frontier,  with  a  view  of  again  reaching  Hritish 
))OHS>i8sions. 

Mr.  John  Sumner,  who  travels  with  immigrants  from  the  place  of  their  debarka- 
tion, reports  the  immigrants  as  of  a  superior  class,  and  that  the  discouragement  of 
mechanics  and  clerks  from  cominir  to  Canada  has  tended  to  keep  immigration  iu  s 
more  healthy  state.    He  reports  railway  facilities  and  refreshments  as  being  good. 

Mr.  Kellam,  Joint  traveling  agent  with  Mr.  Sumner,  reports  the  immigrauta  as  of  a 
superior  class.  Ho  reports  the  railway  service  all  that  could  be  desired,  and  the  re- 
freshmenta  asgiving  satisfaction. 

Mr.  Robert  Pearce.  of  Bristol,  England,  representing  an  influential  class  of  West 
England  agrloaltarists,  came  out  last  aummer  at  his  own  expense  to  ascertain  b^ 
personal  oMervation  what  indncements  Canada  affords  to  the  emigrating  class.  He 
visited  Quebeo,  Ontario,  Manitoba,  and  the  Northwest,  the  two  latter  especially  claim- 
ing his  attention.  The  report  made  by  him  of  his  observations  contains  a  great  deal 
of  practioal  information  snitable  for  the  class  he  represented. 

Mr.  W.  8.  Abel,  correspondent  of  the  German  Press,  also  visited  the  Northwest  for 
the  purpose  of  ascertaining  its  advantages  compared  with  those  of  the  Western  Rtat«!i 
and  Territories,  previously  visited  by  him,  as  a  field  for  German  settlement.  Hia  it" 
port  is  a  nynonsis  of  a  series  of  letters  ser  t  by  him  for  publication  in  Germany. 

Mr.  James  Biggar,  who  visited  Canada  as  a  tenant  farmer  delegate  in  1879,  visited 
it  again  this  year,  stating  as  his  reason  that  during  his  former  visit  he  had  not  been 
able  to  devote  as  much  time  to  Ontario  as  its  importance  required.  An  interesting 
account  is  given  bv  him  of  his  observations. 

Count  Paul  O.  d'Esterhazy,  who  has  been  engaged  in  the  settlement  of  a  Hunga- 
rian colony  in  the  Northwest,  gives  an  interesting  acoonnt  of  his  movements,  and  the 
Actions  of  Mr.  Zboray,  acting  under  him,  in  forming  this  colony,  and  the  latter  atatea 
that  next  season  the  movement  of  Hungarian  immigration  will  be  of  much  larger  pro- 
portions, as  the  date  of  its  inception  aud  the  lateness  of  the  season  prevented  many 
Hungarians  from  following  the  pioneers  of  the  movement. 

Total  «zp«adi(Mre  o/  the  department,  hy  calendar  years,  for  the  eerviee  qf  inumigraiUm  and 
quarantine,  from  1H79  to  1885,  inoluHve. 


Asenoies. 


IMMiaBATIOlf. 


'Opebeo  agency 

MontTMl  agency 

Sherbrooke  agency 

Ottawa  agency 

Kingston  agency 

Toronto  agency 

Hamilton  agency 

London,  Ont.,  agency  . . 
Halifax,  N.  S.,  agency  . 
St.  John,  X.  B.,  ssency. 
Korthwest  agencies : 


«54,M7  42 
7,8M25 


Winnipeg . 


Icelandic  settlement 

Dnfferin  (now  Bmenou) . . 

Brandon , 

Qa'Appelle , 

Special  agents  with  iminl- 

grant*  on  Intercolonial  and 
rand  Tmnk  Railroads ... 

Portland  agency  (dosed) . . . . , 

-  Chicago  agency  (closed) 

Detroit  agency  (close<l) 

Saint  Paul  agency  (closed) . . , 

Worcester  agency , 

Daliith  agency  (indnding 
PortArtbur) 

victoria,  B.  C,  agency 

Inelanilin  loan  (for  provisions 
and  other  supplies),  ad- 
vanced on  mortiinge  seoar- 
ity  under  Dominion  lands 
acts,  to  bo  refunded  

Canadian  colonization 

Mcnnoniteexpeoses 


187>. 


«85,700S1 
7,10e84 


2, 732  25 
2,014  58 
8,504  71 
1,834  36 
1,6(M  18 
•19, 838  M 
1,000  00 

8,253  88 
a,  088  57 
2,806  45 


2,707  91 


400  00 


2,1M87 
4,787  20 


1880. 


2,905  24 
2,122  01 
8, 185  88 
2,037  00 
1,587  98 
2, 159  70 
1,818  40 

2,889  78 
1,200  00 
2,753  22 


8,809  08 


400  00 


1,44100 
8,056  56 

6,068  84 


2,124  75  2,172  84 
041  73-   117  00 


1881. 


$9,088  60 
8^140  56 


111,768  80 
4,826  60 


2,888  61 
2,158  44 
8,865  45 
2,061  02 
1,858  62 
2,326  81 
1, 142  82 

3,811  45 
1,200  00 
2,815  73 


8,454  84 


80166 


1,608  16 
4,974  89 


1882. 


*12,466  70 
9,880  70 


8,658  01 
3,847  43 
4,167  03 
2,796  23 
1,700  09 
3,686  76 
1,804  05 

",968  46 
1,200  00 
8,243  83 
8,646  18 


8,836  40 


600  00 


3,287  70 
6,633  64 


4,068  57:  8,356  93 


1888. 


111,933  68 
4,798  40 


8,645  96 
2, 488  28 
4,669  84 
2,231  08 
1,906  72 
4,565  85 
1,814  63 

8,806  16 
1,800  20 
8, 869  16 
6, 122  61 
LM'  00 


8,825  00 


128  60 


2,996  86 
8,878  97 


1884. 


118, 030  U 
6,665  58 


2,985  08 
2,322  71 
4,875  68 
2,882  32 
1,913  90 
8,894  60 
1,836  28 

8,707  76 
900  00 
3,991  04 
4,048  14 
1,714  28 


8,565  70 


2,611  00 

2,968  98 
1,069  80 


7,408  101111,711  05 


188& 


8,184  83 
3,091  73 
4,657  47 
2,891  07 
2,246  18 
6.686  11 
3,431)09 

6,701  08 


8,854  49 
8,843  41 
1,618  70 


8,685  80 


2,617  87 

2,479  46 
1,088  61 


6,883N 


mmmm'^^^^^^^'^i^- 


I 


606 


EMIORATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Total  erpendUure  of  the  dnyartmeiit,  bii  raletidar  j/eari,  for  the  irrrice  nf  {mmigrafUm  nnd 
q\iara»t\n«,  from  ViVj  lo  \>it&,  inotuswe — Continnud. 


Agencira. 


IMMIOBATION— 4M)DUDIled. 

Optii>rnl  lniinlin'ii*ioni'T|iencll- 
ture,  IncliiiliuK  l>(iiiuiH'>t  and 

BDCllltetl    Hieilllll    li|l     pilRMU- 

Sea,  luiinigiutl.in  iiiilillca- 
ons,  auil  (Hliice  f88l)  io- 

laiiil  trunxport  

Brltlxh  ui:i<u>'leH'  iialai iei  and 

expuiiilitiiroit 

Wdiiivu'ii   Protective   Imnit- 
gratlon  Society 


«53, 078  08 
20,  U7  02 


Ia'*»  Hinouiit  of  refanda  for 
tinunpurt,  Sio 


Paid  In  1879,  but  belonfiiDK  to 
1878 


Total. 


Vote  uf  Parltamant  in  aid  of 
tlie  pruvlnvi'S  for  enooar- 
aKeniuutof  imulgrutiuu 


ins. 


108, 706  87 
13, 622  11 


183, 144  86 
8,801  70 


178, 843  16 


IWO. 


|H0,  SOO  40 
23, 636  23 


1881. 


205, 8,12  86 
24, 319  80 


IP'   Ma  67 


;*20.40147 
23, 247  01 


206,  e.'i3  IB 
873  38 


206, 180  81 


1882. 


188*. 


■1884. 


188&. 


8243,64166  «2«e,2<M03r!B3,4n8  SO  IITO.fiJODJ 
36,745  eg!  64,825  33  61,284  39  65,050  11 

1,000  Oo|  1,000  OOj  1,000  00{  1,000  M 
348,846  29431,171  60432,822  18  310,-J7r«? 

1,803  65'  10,409  711     1,  .'K4  42 


346, 542  74  420, 761  89 


qUAHANTIMI, 


OroMoIsIo  (|uarautine 

l(iiiifu.\  quanuitine.   

St.  John,  N.  1>.,  quarantine . . . 
IiiapeotiuKpliyxiciau,  Quul>eo. 

I'ictoii  quarautlue 

Syiliiey 

t^hiirlottctown,  P.  E.  I 

Viot«ria,ttO 

Piililioheultii  (inokidlng  cattle 

qiianintiut^s) 

Tracailiu  lazaretto 

Piotuu  cattle  disease 


8, 865  03 
2, 537  87 
1, 970  32 
1, 524  96 
70O0O 


ToUl 

Lesii  amount  of  refunds . 


Total. 


80S  00 
3,187  69 


tio.ooo  ou 


8,  a->4  44 
3,712  30 
1,313  40 
1,005  25 
1,100  65 


915  85 


16, 765  23 
656  50 


20,609  37 


8,488  07 

2, 786  00 

1, 900  15 

958  97 

731  00 


840  23 


H,  043  49 


1, 9<i0  7R 

1,434  60 

727  26 


431,407  76 


310,27161 


9,  309  28    15,  7.T3  72    10,  OfW  »! 


2,080  34     2,622  02;     2,6:19  041    2,»I0N 


,904  7U  2,124  44  2,103  '^ 

1,  450  00)  1, 600  00|  1, 709  I; 

696  21  i  953  26|  606  21 

416  65  1,  0»»  48:  2,  lUl  6: 

926  71  004  9.>!  782  4! 

I  824  271  1,419  41 


17, 106  00 


1,042  49 
20, 920  69,  35, 844  03   45, 635  14  §37,  -Ji43  »( 


21893  13i    3;4IO20j    31022  31j    81400  00|'  3,151  8 
12,722  131     8,35108      1,676  50     1,K34  0 


34, 213  62 


36,700  44 


59,  KJO  »4i  68, 033  98  76. 6U9  52  64,  U02 
3,455  51 ;        8S7  13      1,330  15     2,091  ' 


57, 395  43    68, 746  85   75, 330  37   U2, 000  I 


'  lucladlnu  Tntercoloniul  Kailroad  tran>tport.  f  To  ruoo  i-;)  ininilgratiai  expenditure  In  Xuw  nniul 
wick.  tli>l>"i'i  tranxp'irt  is  cliarciMl  in  tliisiteni,  an<l  Tii>t  to  Qnelieo  agencv,  an  formmlv.  ^Slu'a 
sval).  $11,040.20;  iiublic  luuiltli,  $r.>,4.i3.nu  i  Wiiinipei;  hospital,  (11,940,  and  St.  Boniface  boapitil 
$1,243.80.    II  Includes  repatriation,  $1,163.75. 


Classified  iiimnMry  of  the  immigration  expvnditure  during  the  calendar  year 


1865. 


Items, 


Canailian  agencies 

London  nftioe : 

Staff 

Astencic.i 

Ueui'i'ul  expeudituro. 


$fil,  900  35 


Wonii-n's  Piotectivc  Souii'ty 

General  expnnclitni'e,  vvt: 

Printinc 5,5,  e4 1 

Pajier    19,;iHl 

Inland  transport  j  *32,  ,MH 

Assist^-d  passage  and  uunimis^on .  3U,  748 


Amount. 


Itams. 


Aiaounl 


7, 223 
21,  Bl)« 
3.5, 036 

«,'),  CW 
1,  UUO 


06    ! 
74 
23 
3:! 


Geueralexpenditure,  vli. — Cont'd. 

('oniniiHaiou  ou  children 

Rri  tiHli  Cnlnnibia  Iwnus 

RcpaMiiition.. 

MenlH  supplied  to  immlKrants 

Oci'an  nmil  cleric  a 

DelPitates'  expenxes 

Trwveliuu  nKentn    

Special  a^entM 

Specinl  services  

Colonizatiuu 


$3, 


HI. 

3. 
3, 
l,f 
5,* 

5,; 


oo;l 

Olf 

4:)' 

Sill 


Total  Immixratien  sxpendituro .      310, : 


,*This  amount  i»  largely  compoHed  of  arrears 
to  Intercolonial  Railroad  from  XovemUer,  lo-:i, 
lni;lU85,  wag  $5, 769.58. 


due  in  ISii,  amounting  U  $10,851.76.  and  $15,889.8ll 
to  .Vpril,  18M5.    The  actual  cottef  inland  trausporti 


LTION. 

tkettrrice  of  Immiyration  and 
-Continned. 


IStlS. 


'1884. 


UK. 


(M16O«2O»,2MO3«in,4O8SO|170.nj003 


I74B60  M,  825  33   61,284  39 
loOOOO     l.OOOOOi     1,000  00 


05,  OM  17 
1,000  00 


340  29431,171  60  432,822  18ini0,'.>71  07 
803  6.V  10,409  711     1,324  42    


,  .142  74  420, 761  89 


431,407  76 


810,27167 


),  043  49 

f-            ! 

9,  .309  28 

15,733  72 

10,  an8  U5 

i.  089  34 

2, 622  02 

2,  o;i9  04 

2,010  US 

1, 9ti0  75 

1,994  711 

2, 124  44 

2, 103  M 

1,434  50 

1,  450  00 

1,600  00 

1,709  13 

727  8« 

696  811 

963  26 

696  25 

416  65 

1,088  48 

2, 101  63 

1, 042  40 

026  71 

094  92 

782  42 

824  27 

1, 419  4» 

!(1,  KO  69 

3^  844  03 

45,  835  14  §37, 283  00 

3,410  20 
12,722  i;i 

1     3,022  31, 

8,400  00| 

3,  151  Ml 

•!     8,  ;i51  08 

1,676  60 

1,834  03 

59,  H,J0  94i  50, 633  98   76. 6«0  52   64,  UK  65 
2,455  61  8S7  13      1,330  15     2,09171 


57,395  43    58,740  85   75,330  37   «2,U00»4 


mmlgratifln  expenditure  In  New  nniiis- 
1  Quebfo  ftsencv,  »(i  formerly.  ^Slicep 
al,  $11,040,  and  St.  Boniface  husyitol, 


(luring  the  calendar  year  1865. 


Itams. 


Anount^ 


x|i»iiilitur«,  Ti».— Cont'd. 

lUHniou  on  chililren 

<li  Colnmbln  bonus 

tiiutioii.. .... 

H  (iui)iilio(i  to  iinmigranta 

II  mail  olcrka 

fn\f»'  expenrtes 

cliun  ftK«nt«    

lal  UKJ-iitB 

ii>l  HervicfB  

lizaliuu 


(3, 063  00 

500  uo 

2,  017  .t: 
10. 4:10  28 

80(1  00 

3.  750  40 
3, 885  .'iO 
1, 1)07  99 
5,  893  i)2 
5, 382  3'> 


182. 312  15 


tallmnufr»ti«n«xpemlituro.      310,271  67 

nounting  i»  »10,851.76,  and  »15,889.8»  Jne 
Xheactdal  co»t <rf  inland  transpoil  uui- 


BRITISH   NORTU    AMERICA. 

Citf  (OMf  arritaU. 


607 


Provlaee. 


.3 


1884. 


tro. 


Qai>bfO 461 

NpW  lUuoawiok 108 

NiivaSoolin 176 

Ontailo 1,884 

Manitoba 325 

Priiire  Kil  vard  laUnd.  43 

BiitixliCuluuibi** 


Ifo. 

153 

40 

3 

68 

39 

8 


Total. 


1883. 

Qiii'lieo 

Ni'w  limnswlck 

NovaHootia 

OntuHii 

Manitoba 

I'l men  Kdward  Island. 
Briiiali  Columbia* 


Total. 


S27 
137 
203 
1,868 
162 
43 
319 


248 
IS 
16 

518 
11 
10 
41 


No. 
82 
17 

sa 

52 
71 


113 
32 
47 

306 
30 
22 
63 


i 

e 
O 


JVe. 
63 
1 

10 

552 

31 


Xo.     I    So. 
687  i  18,  633 


101 

82 

1,045 

101 

4 


.1(H> 

541 

6.686 

143 

04 


85 


8 

804 

16 

1 

60 


583 

147 

87 

!,  103 

72 

18 

254 


15, 824 
608 
&&3 
5,  .319 
220 
100 
142 


1 


I 


No. 

641 

22 

15 

514 

42 

1 


No. 

20, 570 
798 
879 

12, 101 
648 
186 


I 


1370,301  50 

30,511  60 

30, 423  ^^ 

594,801  50 

4.5,  543  00 

4,983  00 


39, 191    1, 085,  503  41 


1,314 
53 

38 
425 

eM 

15 
58 


18.154 
002 
952 

10,  478 
579 
200 
937 


391,737  no 
37,  020  44 
32,871  OO 

509,  07fl  42 

50,344  10 

4,013  00 

69,812  OU 


82,301  11,088,274  40 


*  TliK  customs  returns  for  British  Columbia,  appearins  in  the  report  of  the  agent  for  Victoria,  Brlt- 
Isli  Columbia,  are  omitted  here,  to  avoid  duplication. 

Immigrantt,  by  nationalitiet,  teilhouBtomt  ritunta. 


Province. 


QiU'beo 

N  i>w  llnmswlck 

Nova  Scotia 

Ontario 

.Miiniioba 

i'iinc»  Kdward  Island  . 
llritiah  Columbia 


Total 2,744  I    8u0       673       564   3,204,22,266   1,00132,301 


I 


113 
32 
47 

800 
30 
22 
63 


85 


8 

894 

16 

1 

60 


I 
a 


623 

15,324 

147 

608 

87 

553 

2, 103 

6,310 

72 

220 

18 

1110 

254 

142 

I 

s 


1,334 
53 

i  38 
I  425 
I       68 

I       '** 

SH 


e 
H 


18,164 
993 
953 

10, 478 
57U 
209 
937 


lilt!  number  of  arrival!  iu  the  above  table,  for  the  purpose  of  coiuparlsou,  may  be 
thus  shown: 


Years. 

Cnntoms 
arrivals. 

Tears. 

CuRtoms 
arrivals. 

1873 

8,071 
14,110 

R,  i;)9 

(  11, 134 

U,7.-)0 

11,435 

9,  775 

18(10     

10  OCl 

1874 

1881 

13, 404 
30.  .564 

187:..... 

1882 

1HT6 

1883..- 

34,987 
38,191 
32,801 

1877 

1884 

1878 

1885 

1879 

This  rtatemont  does  not  tako  into  account  tlio  consiilorablerininbtiraof  person8  who 
havi'  coiiui  acnwa  tho  frontier  of  whom  it  has  not  been  possible  to  obtain  any  recorrt. 
Tliis  inovcuioiit  hansbKon  si  imulated  by  the  <{n>ater  depression  which  has  bc<Mi  known 
to  pn-vail  in  tlite  Uiiiti'l  Stwtos  than  in  the  Dominion. 

Thi'  value  of  tho  poiHonal  olfocts  of  iiuiniujrants,  entered  at  the  crwtom-houses  as 
scltgors'  (joods,  amounted,  in  18S2,  to  $thi.'),i)Vi,  to  $1,153,632  in  1883,  to  $1,085,564  it 
1884,  and  to  !iil,085,a74  in  1886. 


'"«^^te#**'-**'^'^" ' 


€08  BMIORATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Value  of  omA  and  effect*  brought  in  by  immtgranti  during  the  year. 

•     * 


Port*. 


UM. 


I 


HmlUks .  I    i.42,.'  !  00 

StJohn -'■.,HB4  00 

MontrMt  tU  United  BUtM  porU i     204,100  00 


OosUoook 

Ottewa , 

KlDgiton 

Toronto 

Hamilton < 

Xondon 

BritUhCoIombUt  efflMte 
Winnipeg 


Total. 


Money  broaaht  In  1888  by  other  nnlTnU  reported  at  oaitoma  and  not  going 
throogh  tbe  ageuolee,  rUi 

Keported  at  agenolee 

Beportfd  at  ooatome 


InaU. 


IR,  850  00 

48,  UOO  0" 

08,1118  M 

•232,  OfiO  00 

703, 808  00 

138,408  00 

01,004  CO 

1, 0M,  275  00 


8,720,808.00 


8,72«,8«B00 
1,088,804  00 


4,814,872  00 


1888. 


82«u,  eon  ( 

H.  tMO  t 
327,  MM)  C 

""33,'860'C 

45,  C<i.'l  I 

<215, 1U0( 

61U,  445  t 

85, 145  ( 

0:1,111  ( 

1, 485,  (NH)  ( 


8, 06«,  592  i 


8, 058, 502  ( 
1,  OHS,  274  i 


4,143,tlW4 


•  Qaah,  lU&OOOi  eOltota,  104,080. 


tOaab,  «127,400|  effMito,  $87,700. 


To  ttaew  •gsin  ahonld  be  added  the  amoant  of  caah  and  value  of  effects  taken  t 
the  Northwen  by  Immigranta  during  the  past  year,  of  which,  however,  it  was  impoi 
•ible  to  obtain  an  accurate  record. 


FalM  V  o"*^  a'*<i  tiffoota  reporttd  at  brought  into  the  Domlniou  by  $eUleri  tiiiot  the  j 


Tears. 

Valae. 

Tears. 

VBlue. 

1878 

411,344,878 

888,208 

882,280 

1,202,568 

1,182,612 

1,205, 665 

1881 

4,188.02 
3.171,60 
2, 784, He 
4,814,87 
4, 143, 8< 

1876 

1882 

1877 ^^..^ 

1883 

1878 

1884 

1879 

1885 

IMO 

ComparitoH  of  the  re$ultt  of  operation$  of  the  department  in  1884  and  1885,  aa  resjmf 

immigration. 


Itenia. 


Total  nnmber  of  setUers  in  Canada  (Inolnding  arriyali  througb  tbe  ons- 
tonu) 

Total  amonnt  of  money  and  effects  brought  by  immigrants  during  the 
year,  so  fbr  aa  ascertained 

Total  aotnalcostof  immtKration,  inclodinK  nil  eatsbUshments  in  CansdSk 
tbe  ITDltpd  Kingdom,  tbo  contiDent  of  Enrope,  tbe  United  States,  and 
all  Immigrailoo  propDKandiam 

Per  capita  coat  01  settlers  (not  inolnding  tbe  arriyals  reported  through 
the  customs) ^ 

Pbr  capita  coat  of  settlers  (including  arrivals  reported  through  the  ens- 
" — IS) , 


1881 


103,824 


14.814,873  00 

431,407,78 
0,28 
4  IS 


188S. 


70l 


H143,t 

810,! 


LTION 
n(«  dut 

•••••■••1 

• 

ing  the  year 

1 

1884. 

18*5. 

«.4a, .    3  00 

-'•.,894  00 

204, 100  00 

1ft, 850  00 

4S,  000  ("i 

•8,188  M 

•233, 080  00 

703, 886  UO 

13»,406OO 

01,004  00 

1, 968, 276  00 

128.3, 8B8  liO 

H,  ttilO  UU 

327,  800  UU 

1 

33,800  00 

4ft,  W>.i  UU 

(316,100  00 

610,  445  UU 

65,  ur>  00 

03,111  00 

1,485,(MMIU0 

lot  going 

8.720,808,00 

8,720,8^8  00 
1,086,664  00 

8, 068, 6H-.>  UO 

8, 058,  m  00 

1, 08&,  274  40 

4,814,873  00 

4, 148, 866  4« 

n 


tOaab,  •137,400)  eff«ot«,  $87,700. 

ih  and  vslue  of  effects  taken  to 
f  which,  however,  it  wan  impoi- 


DomMon  by  $ettlen  tiHiW  the  year 


Taan. 

Value. 

4, 188, 925 
3, 171, 601 

3,784,881 
4,814,872 
4,148,866 

tment  in  1884  and  1885,  <u  rtiptcti 


1884. 

1888. 

igb  the  ona- 

103,834 

79,169 

daring  the 

■  iiiCanadai, 
State*,  and 

14, 816,873  00 

431,497,76 
0,28 
4  IB 

•4,  M3, 866  00 
810,37100 

t«d  through 

663 

igh  ^e  ems- 

St3 

BKITISH    NORTH    AMKRICA. 
Per  rapila  co»t  of  eeltUri  ilnce  Ifi?'). 


GOO 


tmn. 

BotlUtm,  Dol  Inolnd- 
iuK  onatonis. 

8«ttlcri.  inrluding 

OUitlKDI. 

Xnmber.    fer  capita. 

Niiinb«>r. 

27,383 
2ft,  833 
27, 082 
2D,  807 
40, 402 
38,  506 

47,  not 

112,458 
133,024 
103,  824 
70,160 

T'xr  capita. 

1878 

](I7J       

19, 343 

14. 49U 
15,  223 
18,  372 
.311,717 
27, 544 
32, 587 
8I,U(>4 
118. 637 
68,  «33 
40,868 

«14  00 
10  80 
12  no 
0  63 
ft  74 
6  59 
8  32 
4  28 
4  26 
6  62 
0  28 

110  88 
11  13 

]^77          

6  71 

JS78 

6  23 

j()79                   

4  8S 

4  71 

IKUl     

4  80 

3  08 

lUg3 

a  11 

]g|l4     

4  1ft 

jjjj 

3  93 

The  operations  of  the  department  have  been  carrietl  on  with  a  view  to  as  rif^orous 
au  economy  as  wa»  compatible  with  the  efficiency  of  tbo  luimigration  service. 


REPORT  ON  HUNGARIAN  COLONIZATION. 
[Coonl  Paul  O.  d'Esterbazy.] 

Ottawa,  Ontaiuo.  June  25, 1885. 
Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  repoff  the  fullowint;  remilts  of  ui.v  visit  to  the  Northwest 
Turritoriex  in  the  interest  of  liuti^uriHii  colonization.  I  hiivn  lieen  Htrongly  pre- 
vaili'd  upon  by  the  bonoriibles  tlio  liouteniiiit  };over<ior  of  Manitoba  and  of  the 
Xoitiiwi'st  Territories  at  Itcjtiun,  and  also  by  the  anthoritiesof  tlio  land  oilices  of  the 
Caiiuiliiin  Piicilic  iind  Manitoba  liiul  North wcstrrn  RuilwayH,  Winuipujr,  toconiinence 
tlii^  Hi-ttlHineut  by  locutiug  tliu  llrst  colonists  not  too  far  tu  the  wuHt,  but  Avithiii  cnnier 
rc.icli  of  th<)  two  railroadH  and  of  the  uiiirkets  of  the  capital  of  Manitoba.  Accord- 
iii^'b',  the  lands  known  as  the  Qu'Appello  Valley  were  Hiiiri^osted  to  us  as  bein^;  most 
Hiiiiii'lilu  for  that  puipoHc.  Acting  upon  the  counsel  of  theso  authorities,  I  have,  in 
((iiiiiiiiny  and  witJi  the  aid  of  luy  countryman,  Mr.  Q6ze  St.  do  Dory,  cniofiilly  ixani- 
iiied  the  soil  and  all  the  natural  resources  coming  within  our  obHurvatinu  durin;;  our 
tour  of  inspection,  which  extended  over  seven  days,  of  which  four  were  spent  in 
camp,  and  devoted  to  the  examination  of  tho  lands  of  tho  Qu'Appolle  Valley.  After 
what  wo  have  seen  we  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  these  lanils  are'  without 
aiiy  doubt  admirably  suited  for  tho  establishment  thereon  of  ngriciiltural  colonies. 
We  can,  therefore,  conscientiously  recommend  this  nnd  the  laud  imiiituliately  atljoin- 
iiiK  it  to  the  northeast  to  onr  people  for  the  pnrpose  of  locating  there  prosperous 
homes  for  their  families,  by  availiii<;  themselves  immediately  of  the  favorable  terms 
held  out  in  this  connection  by  your  Government. 

LAND  WITHIN  THE  OIIANT  TO  THE  CiVNADIAN  PACIFIC   RAILWAY. 

The  land  inspected  is  situated  as  follows:  Townships  19  and  10«  N.,  range  5  v.'esf; 
scfoiul  principal  meridian;  townships  1!)  and  lOo  N.,  rantje  4  west  second  j)rincipal 
lucridiau;  townships  19a  and  19  N.,  range  :$  west  second  principal  meridian  ;  town- 
Hliips  19  and  19a  N.,  range  2  west  second  principal  meridian  ;  townships  19, 19a,  and 
18  N.,  range  1  west  second  principal  meridian  ;  townships  18  and  17  N.,  range  2  west 
second  principal  meridian  ;  township  17  N.,  ran'jo  1  west  second  principal  meridian. 

Wo  have  selected  these  lands,  nnd  also  th''  following,  being  within  the  grant  to 
tbo  Slauitoba  and  Northwestern  Railway:  Towufhijis  21  and  2"J,  range  31  west  first 
principal  meridian  ;  townships  21  and  22.  range  32  west  first  j)rincipal  meridian. 

I  consider  these  lands  well  adapted  for  the  settlement  of  a  Hungarian  colony,  and 
hnd  both  these  railroad  companies  willing  to  exchmge  the  odd-numbered  .ectieus  in 
the  blocks  for  even-numbered  sections  in  the  adjoining  townships. 

I  would  respectfully  urge  upon  the  Go vernmei;  t  that  prompt  action  be  taken  to  give 
efiBct  to  this  proposed  exchange,  so  that  the  progress  of  tho  settlement  may  not  be 
retarded,  more  especially  in  the  case  of  tho  land  selected  within  the  grant  to  the 
Mauitoba  and  Northwestern  Railway,  for  the  rea.son  hereafter  mentioned,  that  the 
first  settlement  will  be  ou  this  land. 

H.  Ex.  157 39 


610 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGfRATION. 


H  ' 


I  have  already,  on  n  previous  occasion,  submitted  to  tbe  Government  at  Otta- 
the  advantages  arising  to  the  Hnuiiariau  settlors  from  their  heiug  located  togetb 
and  thereby  preventing  an  encroachment  on  their  lauds  by  others;  and  I  would  m 
further  request  that  the  school  lauds,  and  the  Hudson  Bay  Company's  lauds  win 
the  selected  blocks,  may  be  arranged  for  in  some  manner  which  will  secure  theui 
the  colony  as  homestead  lands. 

I  have  the  honor  also  to  report  that  Mr.  Geze  St.  de  Dory  is  now  making  a  selecti 
in  Pennsylvania  of  !iOO  families  who  have  some  means,  and  who  will  form  tlie  i 
clcus  of  the  colony,  viz,  100  on  the  lands  of  the  Canadiau  Pacific  Railway  and  100 
the  Manitoba  an(l  Northwestern  Railway  lands,  as  before  mentioned,  and  who  w 
proceed  without  delay  to  Winnipeg,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  de  Diiry,  who  v\ 
take  up  his  land  and  residence,  with  100  families,  on  the  Manitoba  and  Northwcstt 
Railway  land,  and  I  will  take  up  my  residence  with  the  other  100  families  ou  t 
lauds  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway ;  it  being  our  intention  that  they  should  . 
rive  in  time  to  see  the  country  in  its  best  garb,  and  to  build  their  huts  and  lay 
fuel  and  hay  before  the  cold  weather  sets  in.  My  reason  for  placing  a  batch  of] 
settlers  with  Mr.  de  Dory  on  the  lands  of  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Hailw 
are  as  follows : 

(1)  I  am  satisfied  that  nature  ba«  provided  a  greater  quantity  of  timber  for  bui 
ing  purposes  on  these  lauds  and  more  abundance  of  water  than  I  have  noticed  el 
where. 

(2)  The  railroad  company  has  offered  to  give  immediate  employment  ou  the  extc 
sion  of  their  road  to  fifty  of  the  settlers,  provided  that  they  will  at  once  take  nptii 
homesteads  and  by  proxy  meet  tbe  settlement  conditions  of  the  Government. 

(3)  These  lauds  will  at  no  very  distant  period  be  more  accessible  to  railroad  fac 
ties  by  avoiding  the  steep  approaches  of  the  Qu'Appelle  ValJey. 

Meantime  arrangements  have  been  made,  peudiug  the  approval  of  these  reser' 
by  the  Government,  to  send  out,  a  survey  from  the  laud  office  of  the  Manitoba  a 
Northwestern  Railway,  to  select  a  ST-Hable  site  for  the  village  and  lay  out  a  ti 
from  Redpath  post-office  to  the  colony,  su  that  no  delay  to  this  important  proji 
should  bar  tho  way  to  its  completion. 

I  shall  strongly  urge  ou  the  Hungarians  settling  under  my  auspices  not  to  take  dk 
laud  than  the  IGU  acres  of  homestead,  aud  that  they  shall  waive  their  claims  to 
pre-emption ;  and  in  cases  where  they  will  not  accede  to  these  terms,  they  umst  tn 
their  pre-emptions  outside  of  the  colony;  it  being  a  question  of  life  with  tho  sett 
ment  that  the  people  should  put  all  their  available  means  iu  the  development  of  tli 
homesteads,  rather  than  spending  It  on  lauds  which  they  will  not  utilize  fcr  vears 
come. 

In  cases  where  lands  in  the  blocks  specified  are  open  to  concellation,  I  would 
quest  that  they  may  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  way  as  to  the  rest  of  the  unoccu)i 
lands.  I 

As  the  season  is  late,  and  as  much  has  yet  to  be  done  iu  this  connectiou,  I  winj 

earnestly  urge  upon  the  Government  to  decide  upon  i.he  matter  hereiu  submittcif 

the  earliest  possible  moment,  as  the  successful  realization  of  this  important  scb| 

depends  now  entirely  upon  their  favorable  consideration  and  prompt  approval. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZl 

The  Hon.  the  Ministbr  of  Agriculture,  Ottawa. 


iff 


FoRDHAM,  N.  Y.,  October  16,  Igsj 

Sib:  I  am  in  receipt  from  Mr.  Theodore  Zboray,  at  Hazleton,  Pa.,  of  his  repoJ 

the  Hungarian  language,  which  I  have  now  the  houor  to  submit  herewith,  tog^ 

with  a  translation  of  the  same  in  the  English  language,  for  the  information  au 

vorable  consideration  of  the  honoral'Je  the  minister  of  agriculture  of  the  DomiJ 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant,  I 

PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAJ 
The  Hon.  Minister  of  Aoriculturg,  Ottmva. 


rXranslation  fh>m  the  original  Hungarian.] 

Beport  of  Theodore  Zboray,  reaidini  at  Hashlox,  Luierne  Coinitii,  PentiDiihavia. 
States,  as  agent  of  the  co/oni/  of  Huuqarians  iwwuelilhig  on  lands  in  the  Wrnt  and\ 
west  Territories,  under  the  aninicen  of  She  Oorernment  nt'  the  Dominion  of  Canada^ 
an  account  of  his  labors  performed  from  the  ittth  of  August  to  the  Srf  of  October 

With  the  sanction  of  the  Goverument  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  a  movemcl 
inaugnrated  iu  the  State  of  Peunsylvania,  that  bad  tbe  effect  of  inducing,  aiT 


HiiM    v-ri 


lATION. 

to  the  Goverumeut  at  Ottawa 
n  their  beiug  located  together, 
ds  l)y  others;  anil  I  would  now 
lu  Biiy  Couipaiiy's  lands  within 
inner  which  will  secure  them  to 

Dory  is  now  making  ii  selectioi; 

au8,  'and  who  will  forui  tlie  nu- 

liau  Pacific  Railway  and  100  on 

before  mentioned,  and  who  will 

dance  of  Mr.  de  Diiry,  who  will 

the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern 

the  other  100  families  on  the 

intention  that  they  should  ai- 

to  build  their  huts  and  lay  in 

lason  for  placing  a  batch  of  100 

toba  and  Northwestern  Railway 

,ter  quantity  of  timber  for  builil- 
'  water  than  I  have  noticed  else- 

ediate  employment  on  the  exten- 
at  they  will  at  once  take  up  their 
itions  of  the  Government, 
more  accessible  to  railroad  facili- 
pelle  Valley. 

uff  the  approval  of  these  reserves 

1  land  office  of  the  Manitoba  ami 

>r  the  village  and  lay  out  a  trail 

delay  to  this  important  project 

inder  ray  auspices  not  to  take  more 
ly  shall  waive  their  claims  to  all 
ede  to  these  terras,  they  must  take 
a  question  of  life  with  the  settle- 
1  means  in  the  development  of  their 
oh  they  will  not  utilize  fcr  vears  to 

•e  open  to  concellation,  I  would  re- 
ay  as  to  the  rest  of  the  unoccupied 

te  done  in  this  connection,  I  would 
)oii  the  matter  herein  submitted  at 
•ahzatiou  of  this  important  scheme 
eration  and  prompt  approval. 

^''"^"PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZY. 
awa. 


FORDHAM,  N.  Y.,  Octoher  16, 18H.5. 
V.  at  Hazleton,  Pa.,  of  his  report,  iu 
honor  to  submit  herewith,  together 
inguage,  for  the  information  and  ta- 
iteT  of  agriculture  of  the  Dominion. 

^•^"*  ''pAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZY. 


al  HuDgarian.] 

Luzerne  Coi'ntt),  Peun/inhania.  Fnilff 
neliUngon  landt  in  the  fF.«*  and^orlh- 
iment  i<f  the  Domhunn  of  Canada,  hem 
>h  of  AuguBt  to  the  2d  of  October,  laft'. 

Dominion  of  Canada  a  movement  was 
t  had  the  eflfect  of  inducing,  among  a 


BEITI.SH   NORTH    AMERICA. 


611 


large  number  of  Hungarians,  about  thirty-eight  families  to  proceed  to  the  Northwest 
Territories  of  Ca'iada,  and  tliey  were  named  the  pioneers  of  this  emigration.  They 
left  Hazleton,  Pa.,  on  the  \iOt\x  of  July,  under  the  leadership  of  G^ze  Diiry,  and  on 
their  arrival  at  Wiuuipog,  Manitoba,  were  received  by  the  Manitoba  and  North  westera 
Railroad,  and  located  on  homesteads  situated  about  IS  miles  from  the  town  of  Minue- 
do8a;thesecond<lotuchnientof  Hungarian  emigrants.  nnniberingtwelvefamilie8,under 
the  guidance  of  Ladislans  ZI)oray,  started  also  from  Hazleton  on  the  4th  of  August,  and 
upon  their  arrival  in  the  Northwest  iiiimediatuly  Joined  the  pioneer  settlers  at  Min- 
Dedosa.  Encouraged  by  the  example  thus  given  by  their  comrades,  and  moved  by  a 
strong  desire  to  become,  at  the  earliest  possible  moment,  possessors  of  the  t()>J  acres 
of  Government  land  granted  free  to  each  settler,  the  Hungarians  of  Pennsylvania, 
without  fear  of  the  consequences  of  the  lateness  of  the  season,  have  promptly  formed 
themselves  into  a  third  detachment,  and,  to  the  number  of  niuety-tivo  faniilies,  were 
placed  under  my  personal  leadership.  On  the  '26r.h  of  August,  Iti'tjo,  we  took  leave  of 
Hazleton  and  of  the  vaUeys  "  sabled  all  in  black,"  known  as  the  coal  region,  and  after 
a  most  tedious  jonrt'ey  reached  Toronto.  Here  the  gracious  care  of  a  parental  Gov- 
erniueut  was  soon  felt  by  the  immigrants,  A  spacious  bnilding  atforded  our  people 
shelter  and  excellent  acuoininodatiou.  In  the  evening  a  siibstautial  supper,  and  the 
next  morning  u  good  breakfast,  helped  to  refre.sh  worn-out  humanity  and  to  puteach 
one  iu  the  best  of  spirits.  Our  detachment  was  thereupon  provided  with  free  trans- 
|iortation  by  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  and  taken  in  their  commodious  cars  to 
Owen  Sound,  en  ronte  to  Winnipeg.  The  Immigration  House  in  Owen  Sound  is  owned 
by  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  and  is  managed  by  one  of  their  olUccrs.  Nothing 
could  excel  the  comforts  atibrded  by  this  establishment  nor  the  kind  attentions  showu 
ns  by  its  manager.  We  were  well  provisioned  until  the  20th  of  August,  the  day  of  our 
embarkation  on  board  the  steamer  Arthabasca  for  Port  Arthar,  where  we  lauded  on 
the  ;U8t  of  August.  Wo  arrived  iu  Winnipeg  at  7  o'clock  Tusday  morning,  the  1st  oi 
September.  Traversing  a  dintance  of  1,U00  miles  much  useful  information  may  be 
gathered  by  an  observauttraveler.  We,  however,  worn  by  the'ever-reeurring  thoughts 
regarding  the  future,  folt  more  like  yielding  to  the  necesitity  of  giving  ourselves  the 
reqnired  rest.  This  wo  enjoyed  in  the  Immigration  House  1«»  Winnipeg,  where  we  had 
leisure  to  ruminate  on  things  we  have  seen  and  heard. 

Ou  the  5id  September  thirty -s^ven  men,  four  women,  and  four  children  left  Winni- 
\ieg  with  Mr.  Stewart  McDonnell,  a  contractor  of  the  Southwestern  Branch  of  the  Ca- 
luuliau  Pacific  Railroad.  These  families  are  now  located  at  Manitou,  where  thoy  are 
employed  on  the  construction  work  of  the  said  branch  road.  The  men  thought  the 
Nciison  too  late  for  the  commencement  of  agricultural  work,  and  therefore  accepted  the 
employment  olfered  by  the  railroad.  The  remainder  of  the  third  detachment,  and 
all  sui'h  who  desired  it,  were  taken  in  the  employment  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
road at  Portage  la  Prairie,  Sowoll,  Whitewood,  and  Regina.  Some  of  these  men  were 
also  engaged  by  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railroad  at  Minnedosa.  This  ar- . 
raugement  was  effected  with  the  distinct  understanding,  and  on  the  condition  agreed 
to  l>y  all  parties  so  interested,  that  iu  the  early  spring  of  next  year  each  Hungarian 
ImMiigrant  shall  bo  allotted  a  ''homestead,"  to  settle  thereon  at  once,  either  on  lands 
witliin  the  grant  to  the  Manitoba  anil  Northwestern  Railroad  near  the  town  of  Min- 
nedosa, or  ou  similar  lands  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad  near  Whitewood,  or  in 
any  part  of  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley.  With  this  end  in  view  I  was  called  upon  by  our 
people  to  visit  and  examine  the  before-mentioned  railroads,  and  to  render  my  report 
iu  accordance  with  the  facts.  This  seemed  to  be  the  more  desirable,  because  it  so 
haiipened  that  the  flrot  detachment  of  Hungarian  immigrants,  under  the  leadership 
of  G^ze  Dory,  had  been  placed  on  lands  of  the  Manitoba  Railroad  which  were  found 
to  1)6  too  thickly  wooded  and  too  broken. 

To  satisfy  the  wishes  of  our  people  I  called,  7th  September,  on  Mr.  J.  H.  McTav- 
i!)h,  laud  commissioner  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  and  requested  him  to  detail  one  of 
his  surveyors  to  dcoompany  me  on  a  tour  of  inspection  of  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley,  es- 
pecially to  that  part  of  it  which  had  already  had  the  attention  of  Count  d'Esterhazy 
ii  few  months  previously.  Mr.  McTavish  very  readily  gave  mo  the  valuable  aid  of 
Mr.T.  L.  Peters,  and  on  tha  8th  of  September  we  both  set  out,  and  selected  townshigt 
No.  19,  ran'»e  %  sections  4, 5, 33,  and  34,  for  examination  ts  to  soil,  timber,  water,  and 
other  conditions  considered  important  to  know  and  to  make  known  to  our  people. 
flio  result  of  ray  examination,  briefly  told  in  this  report,  is  this :  That  I  found  the 
Hoil  and  other  natural  conditions  of  tliis  township  about  as  good  and  desirable  as  that 
of  the  fertile  districts  of  Hungary,  and  I  came  to  the  oonolosioa  that  these  lands  aie 
indeed  well  adapted  for  the  ptirpose  of  our  Hnngarian  colonization  scheme.  On  the 
10th  September  I  retnrned  to  Winnipeg,  where  Mr.  Arthur  P.  Eden,  land  commissioner 
Manitotia  and  Northwestern  Railroad,  waited  on  me  at  the  Immigration  House.  He 
asked  me  if  I  would  visit  the  Hungarians  settled  near  Minnedosa,  on  lands  of  his  road, 
and  at  the  same  time  would  examine  the  condition,  &c.,  of  these  lands  allotted  to  my 
people.  I  felt  pleased  to  be  able  to  meet  Mr.  Eden's  wishes,  and  left  Winnipeg  on 
the  17th  September  for  Minnedosa,  where,  within  18  miles  of  this  town,  about  thirty- 


612 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


eight  Hungariuu  families  have  taken  possession  of  tbeir  homosteadq.  It  is  an  iiulis 
putable  oircamstauce  that  extraordinary  aid  was  rendered  to  these  first  settlers— o\ii 
pioneers — by  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railroad  Company,  and  especially  b,\ 
the  land  commissioner  of  that  road.  By  a  combined  generous rifort  they  have  e.stali' 
lishedamostliberalcreditsystem,  by  the  operation  of  which  our  settlers  were  pri'iiiiitlj 
put  in  possession  of  the  necessary  farming  cattle,  and  of  all  snch  requisites  which  nn 
are  indispensable  at  the  start  of  u  new  colony  so  far  removed  from  the  centers  of  civiji 
zation.  It  is  readily  admitted  that  without  the  aid  thus  afi'orded  the  Hungarian  sett  If 
mentnear  Miuuedosa  could  not  have  been  accomplished  i;j  so  short  a  time.  It  sboiili 
also  be  remembered  that  these  Hungarian  "pioneers"  had  but  vevy  limited  meannwlKu 
they  reached  Winnipeg,  Mr.  Arthur  F.  Eden  succeeded  in  placing  $4,0UU  at  the  disposn 
of  the  settlers  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  provisions  before  reterred  to.  And  yet  tin 
land  selected  for  this  settlement,  and  the  character  of  the  soil,  &,c.,  seemed  to  uiu  noi 
nearly  as  good  and  desirable  as  that;  of  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley  on  the  Canadian  Puciti( 
Railroad.  This  circumstance  duly  noted  will  sutiic'ieiitlv  warrant  aio  to  settle  the  iiexi 
expedition  of  Hungarian  immigrantson  lands  of  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley,  located  withii 
the  grant  to  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad.  We  must  also  consider  the  fact  that  the 
entire  line  of  transportation,  extending  over  several  tuousabd  miles,  is  owned  and  cou 
trolled  by  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  who  may  be  inclined  to  enter  upoi 
favorable  arraajrements  also  nex£  year  for  the  transportation  to  the  Northwest  of  oui 
Hungarian  immigrants;  and  then  the  soil  of  their  lands,  and  the  general  condition  o 
the  same,  is  fur  superior  to  others.  There  is  a  better  supply  of  water,  and  less  briisl 
and  underwood.  Timber  i-,  of  course,  an  article  of  great  utility  and  value  to  th< 
farmer,  yet  an  overtimbered  tract  of  land  necessitates  the  costly  process  of  cU-uriug 
and  causes  a  slow  advance  of  agricultural  developments.  These  circumstances  iiius 
be  ?ci  iouB'.;*  considered  by  the  beginner  of  farming  iu  the  selectiou  of  his  homesteiul 

Next  year  the  movement  of  Hungarian  immigration  will  be  of  much  larger  pr<>|)ui' 
tici<s  than  it  had  a  chance  to  exhibit  during  the  short  season  of  its  existence  this  year 
It  \^  onld  sfom  to  be  opportune,  therefore,  to  suggest  that  a  permanent  building  In 
erec.cd  at  Whitesvood,  or  at  Broadview,  for  the  reception  of  the  fumiliesof  Hungiiritu 
immigrants,  and  for  their  shelter,  until  such  time  us  may  be  required  by  the  men  ti 
build  up  suitable  hous«'S  on  their  respective  homesteads.  Until  the  arrival  of  the  tiiiK 
when  our  people  shall  find  u  good  opportunity  to  show  their  sincere  loyalty  to  thi 
Qovernmeut  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  when  they  themselves  shall  be  able  ti 
give  proper  expresaion  to  their  sentiments  of  gratitude  for  the  many  favors  vouch 
safed  to  them  by  the  samo  high  authority,  it  is  now  my  duty,  bein>r  so  commissioned 
to  convey  to  your  Government  the  assurances  of  this  people  of  their  implicit  couti 
dence  in  and  of  their  deep-ielt  obligation  to  their  benefactors. 

The  Government  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada's  humble  servant, 

THEODORE  ZBORAY, 
By  authority  EnngarianH'  Colonization  A(jtnt.  | 

Dated  Hazelton,  Luzerne  County,  Pa.,  U.  8.  A.,  October  \'i,  IciciS. 

I  certify  the  above- written  letter  to  be  a  correct  translation  from  tbe  original  Hni| 
garian.  . 

PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZY, 
Agent  for  Hunyavian  Colonization.  \ 


FoRDHAM.  N.  v.,  January  aJ,  18* 

Sir:  I  have  already  had  the  honor  of  submitting  to  the  Government,  on  the  251 
Jnne,  1885,  immediately  after  my  return  from  Winnipeg  to  Ottawa,  a  report  of  ; 
visit  to  the  Northwest,  in  connection  with  a  scheme  for  Hungitrian  colonization. 

This  work  has  sime  then  assumed  important  proporticms.    It  has  been  vigoruuJ 
pushed  forward,  and  is  now  showing  certain  onconrngiiig  results. 

I  would  beg  leave  to  place  before  you,  for  the  information  of  the  GovernnieTit, 
scheme  in  its  present  shape  ;  but  you  will  permit  me  to  commence  my  report  from  t| 
beginning,  only  however  giving  you  the  outlines  of  the  full  sketch,  which  I  ]i 
sented  some  time  ago  to  the  Hungarians  residing  iu  this  country  and  to  many  oth^ 
still  at  home. 

With  the  aid  that  was  courteously  afforded  to  me  and  to  my  assistant,  Mr.  do  Dii 
by  your  Qovemment  and  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Company,  the  visit  to  I 
Northwest  territories  of  the  Dominion,  in  the  interest  o^the  Hungarian  colonizatil 
was  made  to  myself  and  Mr.  de  Dory  a  thoroughly  instructive  one,  both  of  us  havf 
had  the  advantage  of  personal  observations  and  experience ;  it  proved  highly  kJ 
factory,  considering  the  purpoNo  for  which  it  was  uudertakcn  and  the  reHnlts| 
tained ;  in  all  other  respects  it  was  as  interesting  as  it  was  enjoyable.  I  ha<l  str 
inducements,  therefore,  and  every  possible  .issurance  when  I  addrenhed  my  peoplr.l 
Hnngariaus,  in  regard  to  this  colonization  scheme.  I  have  urged  tiiem,  it  being  f 
sidered  of  vital  necessity,  to  immediately  avail'themselves  of  on  propitious  an  o])l 


ITION. 

r  homesteads.    It  is  an  iiidis- 

red  to  these  first  settlers— our 

Company,  and  especially  by 

anerous  t'lfort  they  have  estiili- 

lich  our  settlers  were priMiiiPtly 

.'  all  such  requisites  -which  aro 

oved  from  the  centers  of  civili. 

afforded  the  Hungarian  settle- 

il  ill  so  short  a  time.     Ic  should 

id  but  very  limited  means  wheu 

in  placinjs  i84,000  at  the  disposal 

before  referred  to.    And  yet  the 

the  soil,  &c.,  seemed  to  me  not 

Valley  on  the  Canadian  Pucitic 

1\  warrant  mo  to  settle  the  next 

I'Appelle  Valley,  located  within 

;  also  consider  the  fact  that  the 

^ousaud  miles,  is  owned  and  cou- 

lo  may  be  iuclined  to  enter  upon 

irtation  to  the  Northwest  of  our 

ds,  and  the  general  condition  of 

supply  of  water,  and  less  brush 

great  utility  and  value  to  the 

a  the  costly  process  of  clearing, 

Dts.    These  circumstances  must 

the  selection  of  his  homestead. 

u  will  be  of  much  larger  propor- 

season  of  its  existence  this  year. 

t  that  a  permanent  bnilding  hi- 

tiou  of  the  families  of  Huugariau 

i  may  be  required  by  the  men  to 

ids.    Until  the  arrival  of  the  time 

how  their  sincere  loyalty  to  the 

they  themselves  shall  be  able  to 

ude  for  the  many  favors  vouch- 

my  duty,  beinjr  so  commissiout'd, 

lis  people  of  their  implicit  couH- 

jnefactors. 

uble  servant, 

THEODORE  ZBORAY, 
Hungarians'  Colonization  A(jtni. 
3ctober  Vi,  lei85. 
ranslation  from  the  original  Huu- 

PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZY, 
jentfor  Hunyavian  Colonization. 


IDHAM,  N.  v.,  January  2:?,  1886 
r  to  the  Government,  on  the  S'rtli 
inipeg  to  Ottawa,  a  report  of  uiy 
a  for  Hungarian  colonization, 
portions.    It  has  been  vigorously 
raging  results.      • 
formation  of  the  Government,  tlie 

10  to  commence  my  report  from  f  lie 
I  of  the  full  sketch,  which  I  l>n- 

11  this  country  an«l  to  many  otlurs 

e  and  to  my  assistant, Mr.  doDiiry, 
ailwav  Company,  the  visit  to  tin 
rest  o^  the  Hungarian  colonization, 
instructive  one,  both  of  us  haviiij; 
sperience;  it  proved  highly  satis- 
8  undertaken  and  the  results  iii- 
M  it  was  enjoyable.  I  hatl  stroiip: 
,ce  when  I  addret*ed  my  people,  t  In- 
.  I  have  urged  tiiem,  it  being  ftm- 
emselves  of  w»  propitiouB  an  oppor- 


BRITIPTI    >ORTn    AMERICA. 


613 


tuiiity  as  the  one  now  offered  to  them  and  to  accept,  undaunted  by  malicious  reports 
and  evil  influences,  the  favorable  conditions  under  which' homesteads  in  the  North- 
west of  Canada  may  at  once  be  acquired  by  them  and  their  families. 

What  I  have  said  and  written  to  this  i)eoplo  about  what  my  experience  was  on  the 
occasion  of  my  visit  to  :he  Northwest  maj'  be  here,  in  a  condensed  form,  with  your 
jicrmission,  recited,  as  follows: 

Not  very  far  from  the  center  of  continental  British  North  America  and  west  of  the 
]\c(i  Kive'r  lies  one  of  the  most  fertile  and  fortunate  countries  in  the  world.  It  cen- 
ts of  immense  plains,  lying  at  different  elevations.  The  soil  of  1  his  country,  though 
vari'uis  in  its  character,  is  everywhere  \ery  deep  and  rich;  its  prairies  are  composed 
(if  iilliiviai  deposits  from  :{()  to  40  feet  deep,  in  places  so  rich  as  to  bear  gosd  crops  of 
wheat  for  successive  j-ears  without  manure.  Others  of  nearly  equal  value  are  found 
rcsi  iiig  on  red  sandstone,  trap,  seriieutine,  limestone,  and  other  strata  most  favorable 
lor  M<,'ricnlture  ;  its  bottom-lands  bordering  its  rivers  lind  their  parallels  only  in  the 
Hiiiij^ariaii  valleys  of  our  own  country. 

In  a  land  of  such  beauty  and  fertility  husbandry  is  a  recreation  rather  than  a  toil. 
I  liavo  seen  at  the  farmers'  the  almost  matchless  agricnltnral  products  of  that  land; 
licsidcs  wheat,  barley,  oats,  rye,  peas,  turnips,  potatoes,  hemp,  flax,  hops,  and  other 
)ii():liU't»,  all  raisoil  in  abundance,  it  grows  tobacco,  rioe,  maize  or  Indian  corn,  and 
fiiiitsof  warmer  climes  than  the  British  islands.  I  was  informed  by  an  excellent 
aiitliority  that  the  cause  of  this,  I  may  call  it,  wonderfnl  productiveness  must  be  at- 
tributed to  "the  full  and  steady  heat  of  the  summer,  that  matures  with  surprising 
rapidity  the  most  valuable  productions,  while  the  long  i»eriod  of  repose  of  the  Cana- 
dian winter  is  not  only  amply  atoned  for  by  the  rapid  and  luxuriant  vegetation  of 
tlic  summer,  but  no  doubt  contributes  to  such'results." 

As  wo  advance  westward,  through  a  region  of  innumerable  plains  and  prairies  and 
other  open  lauds,  more  than  one-third  of  it,  when  its  hills  and  mountains  are  included, 
is  covered  v.-ilh  heavily  timbered  forests,  which  add  greatly  to  its  beauty  and  its 
wtaltli.  In  these  forests  flourish  the  majestic  poplars  of  Canada,  the  many  sorts  of 
oaks  and  ash,  the  birches,  together  with  butternuts  and  hickories,  and  many  other 
trees  iiiii>ortant  in  house  nrcliitecture,  in  ship-building,  and  in  all  the  useful  as  well 
as  ornamental  arts,  furnishing  one  main  elemeut  of  wealth  to  the  Dominion.  The 
jioorest  inhabitant,  who  may  not  Su  able  to  supply  himself  with  coal,  is  everywhere 
surrounded  by  thrifty  woods,  and  through  the  long  evenings  of  winter  can  enjoy  the 
"iixnry  of  a  warm  and  high-blazing  hearth. 

The  animal  life  of  its  hitndreds  of  streams,  great  and  small,  seas  and  lakes,  of  its 
forests  and  prairies,  is  one  of  its  great  and  inexhaustible  sources  of  wealth 

How  grossly  has  the  character  of  t  he  Canadian  winter  been  misrepresented !  I  was 
told  here,  just  before  my  departure,  last  year,  for  the  Northwest  Territories,  that  there 
i.'i  liiit  little  doubt  that  the  greater  part  of  British  America  was  doomed  to  everlasting 
sterility  on  account  of  the  severity  of  its  climate.  But  how  great  appears  this 
ca  1  iiuuiy,  touching  the  Northwest  Territories,  and  how  base  and  absurd  such  assertion, 
when  one  beholds  a  country  with  such  fertility  abounding  with  such  a  variety  of 
resources,  left  to  the  industrial,  unilisturbed  and  grateful  task  of  developing  and 
multiplying  its  own  means  of  individual  and  social  hu^]>iness.  It  would  seem  as  if 
this  land,  instead  of  being  "doomed  to  everlasting  sterility,"  was  marked  out  by  the 
liaiid  of  God  to  l)econie  one  of  the  chief  gianaries  of  the  world.  I  have  visited  several 
larmers  who  for  many  years  have  lived  through  that  "  terrible"  Northwest  climate; 
rhcy  all  seemed  to  be  of  one  mind  in  regard  to  the  winter  season,  which  they  charac- 
lei  ized  as  very  agreeable  and  singularly  steady  ;  th<'v  -lid  that  the  moccasin  (acover 
lor  the  foot,  made  of  deer-skin  or  other  soft.  IciUlior,  x.iii.oiitasole)  iscoinfortab]^  md 
dry  ;  there  is  no  thawtill  spring,  even  though  tho  %'■  ,.'>erbe  mild.  The  snow-tiake 
is  hard  und  dry.  What  the  Canadian  farmer  learns  v  i  ogard  with  dread  are  the 
spviiii;  and  antumn  frosts,  not  those  of  wirt  r  Thj  !■  ^^<ln  •.vidcli  experience  has 
'auy;ht  him  is  to  sow  his  wheat  early  in  the  spiing.so  rlu.t  the  cir  shall  be  past  the 
milky  stage  before  the  frost  comes. 

"spring  opens  early  in  April  with  the  bloom  of  •  'ro  alders  an''  xtIUows. 

The  summer  heat  is  experienced  in  May,  but  i  Iht  ..ights  are  cool,  and  throughout 
the  sca.son  of  the  greatest  heat  the  cool  nigh''  're  zcs  bring  a  •elcome  change,  ac- 
companied with  heavy  dtnvs.  This  prolectc  •  ii"  creuls  from  tb(.  'Jiects  of  drought 
•■veil  ill  the  driest  seasons,  and  produces  a  rica  grc-wth  uf  pr  .iri&  graK^ 

In  a'xnit  tho  middle  of  April  plowing  conimencef,,  and,  the  seivt^ou  permitting,  is 
lir>longed  into  the  month  of  December. 

Cattle  are  turned  out  to  graze  in  April. 

Ileforo  the  end  of  July  harvest  begins,  and  tht;  hay,  grain,  and  root  crops  follow  in 
s"ii'r  succession;  the  land  thus  cleared  is  jigain  brought  under  the  plow,  and  the 
autumn  sowing  of  wheat  is  carried  on. 

[Hie  Canadian  climate  is  marked  by  two  seasons,  summer  and  winter. 

That  portion  -jf  the  Northwest  visited  by  me  is  pre-eminentlv  iidaptod  for  mixed 
f.irtiiing. 


614 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


f 


1', 


The  settler  holds  his  land  in  possession  and  tills  it  on  his  own  account. 

Every  settler  may  become  owner  of  a  honse,  and  proprietor  of  whatever  anioiin 
of  land  he  ctia  turn  to  prolitable  account,  if  he  is  guided  by  patient  industry  au 
frugality. 

It  is  on  the  generally  level  couutry  where  the  modern  railroad — that  iron  and  eve 
navigable  road  stretching  xeross  the  prairie — is  constructed  without  difficulty.  Tb 
Canadian  Pacific  Railroad  stretches  ncrons  the  coutiuent.  It  now  traverses,  froi: 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  the  most  fertile  land  of  the  Northwest  Torritorie.- 
The  minerals  of  that  country's  mines,  the  wood  on  its  thousand  hills,  as  well  as  tli 
vast  stores  of  i;oal  deposited  in  its  subterranean  beds,  furnish  so  abundantly  material 
for  the  construction  and  euii)loyment  of  many  branches  of  railroads  that  they  cannn 
fail  to  crflss  and  recross  innumerable  prairies,  run  from  valley  to  valley,  and  to  weav 
the  wholi'  region  toy;(!ther  into  a  mighty  wel)  of  business  and  prodt,  scarcely  to  b 
parallek'ii  iu  any  cliiiie  or  age. 

In  my  official  report  to  the  Government,  dated  Juno  "i.'i,  1885,  of  my  visit  to  tli 
Northwest  of  Canada,  and  especially  of  my  examination  of  certain  lands  erabracci 
in  townships  located  north  of  Broadview  and  Whitewood,  and  of  the  Qu'Appell 
Valley,  within  the  grant  of  the  Ciiuadiau  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  I  have  stated  i 
substance  that  this  largo  tract,  consisting  chiettj-  of  timbered  land,  but  intersperse 
with  prairies  clothed  with  natural  grasses,  and  adapted  by  soil  and  climate  for  th 
growth  of  wheat,  other  grains,  and  root  crops,  and  tho  rearing  of  stock,  witb  its  Iw 
hikes  (Crooked  and  Round  Lake),  and  its  inuamerablo  ponds,  was  well  fitted,  in  ni 
estimation,  for  an  Hungarian  .settlement  of  mixed  farming  operations.  I  have,  iu  m 
report,  submitted  to  the  Government  a  ))lan  for  immediate  colonization  by  Hungaria 
agricultnrnts,  who  are  residing  in  the  United  States,  of  the  townships  particularize 
in  my  report  referred  to.  I  have  to  respectfully  request  that  said  report  be  made 
part  of  this  letter  so  as  to  complete  it  in  every  respect  of  information  and  snggcstio 
concerning  the  scheme  for  colonization. 

Having,  in  tho  sense  of  the  language  of  this  report,  communicated  my  ])lans,  in 
personal  experience  in  the  exaininationof  the  lands  and  other  conditions — offftredfVi 
colonization  purposes  in  the  Northwest  of  Canada — to  the  Hungarians  residing  in  tL 
Sta^o  of  Pennsylvania,  and  elsewhere,  f  he.\  have  in  answer  to  this,  and  to  my  ual 
favored  me  with  an  address  expressive  of  their  sentiments  of  implicit  contideuco  i 
this  my  work,  and  gratitude  to  tho  Government  of  Canada,  which  document,  date 
Jnly  15,  1H85,  was  translated  into  English  from  the  vernacular  Hungarian,  and  hot 
original  and  translation  forwarded  to  the  Department  of  Agriculture.  A  printe 
copy  of  the  translation  is  herewiih  submitted. 

I  woulil  also  request  that  tho  report  of  Mr.  Theodore  Zboray,  dated  October  14,  188; 


translated  by  me  into  Euglish  and  forwarded  to  your  office,  may  be  allowed  ti 
company  this  letter.  His  report  fully  explains  tho  cin'.dmstauces  connected  with 
starting  of  tho  first,  second,  and  third  detachment  of  "  Pioneers"  of  the  Hunga 
immigrants,  numl)erlng  iu  alt  about  l.")0  families,  and  who  proceeded,  during 
months  of  .Inly  and  August  last,  from  Hazleton.  Pn.,  at  their  own  exiiense,  to  Toron 
Canada,  and  thence  received  free  transportation  by  t  je  Canadian  Pacific  Roil 
Company  to  Winnipeg,  Manitoba. 

Of  this  number  of  immigrants  the  first  colonv  was  established  near  Miiinedi 
Manitoba,  and  is  now  known  as  "  Hungarian  Valley."    This  was  done  nnder  the 
spices  of  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railway  Company,  and  under  the  persoi 
superintendency  of  Mr.  do  Diiry.     From  reports  received  to  «late,  the  prospect 
this  new  colony  are  sufficiently  enconraging. 

The  results  thus  far  attained  by  tho  prompt  inanguration  of  this  scheme  nni 
justly  considered  of  great  promise  to  the  future  cause  of  Hungarian  immi;!ratio 
Canada's  Northwest  Territories. 

I  have  the  honor  to  report  further  that  active  preparations  are  now  be'ng  mad 
secure  u  large  uumberofdesiraole  Hungarian  immigrants,  who  are  to  proceed  ea 
in  April  next  to  the  Northwest,  and  to  establish  there  tfie  second  colony,  by  sett 
on  homesteads  in  the  townships  locatrd  iu  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley,  as  already  pr< 
ously  referred  to.  Only  last  voek  I  met.  near  Anburn,  New  York  State,  some  w 
to-do  Hungarian  familiss,  wlio  have  gladly  pledged  themselves  to  support  the  i 
nization  scheme.  They  are  now  actively  engaged  iu  r^*cruiting  amongst  their  fri 
in  the  Stato  of  Ohio  additional  strength  for  our  forces.  I  am  iu  correspondence  v 
several  highly  intelligent  yeomen — farmers  in  Hungary — who  have  already,  on  fo'- 
occasions,  promised  me  their  co-operation,  and  I  have  reason  to  believe  that,  iu  f ' 
many  of  these])eople  will  ioinour  new  cohmles,  leaving  their  homes  direct  for  Can 

Whilst,  on  my  part,  I  shall  never  waiver  at  the  stand  1  h-ive  taken,  even  if  t 
burdens  thau  those  of  my  sad  experience  of  last  year  should  fall  to  my  lot : 
whilst  I  feel  perfectly  competent  and  cnnfld'^nt  to  make  this  colonization   si-h< 
nnder  the  auspices  of  the  Doraiuion  GoveiuuieLt,  in  its  own  good  lime,  a  success, 
accomplished  fact,  I  feel,  nevertheless,  bound  t.>  ask  now  that  the  Goverunieut 
be  pleased  to  treat  with  every  possible  indulgence  atid  forbearance  any  such  uni 


ATION. 


BRITISH   NORTH    AMERICA. 


615 


1  his  own  acconnt. 

•oprietor  of  whatever  amount 

ided  hy  patient  industry  aud 

n  railroad — that  iron  and  ever 
ncted  without  ditficnlty.  The 
luent.  It  now  traverses,  from 
i  of  the  Northwest  Territories. 
.i  thousand  hills,  as  well  as  the 
'urnish  so  abundantly  materials 
is  of  railroads  that  they  canuot 
II  valley  to  valley,  and  to  weave 
iness  and  prodt,  scarcely  to  be 

ino  25,  1885,  of  my  visit  to  tlie 
tion  of  certain  lands  embraced 
tewood,  and  of  the  Qn'Appello 
Iroud  Company,  I  have  stated  iu 
timbered  land,  but  interspersed 
pted  by  soil  and  climate  for  the 
10  rearing  of  stock,  witb  its  two 
do  ponds,  was  well  fitted,  iu  my 
ming  operations.  I  have,  iu  my 
diate  colonization  by  Hungarian 
,  of  the  townships  particularized 
uest  that  said  report  be  made  a 
ct  of  information  and  suggestion 

irt,  communicated  my  plans,  my 
and  other  conditions— olTared  for 
to  the  Hungarians  residing  iu  the 
I  answer  to  this,  aud  to  my  call, 
timents  of  implicit  confidence  iu 
Canada,  which  document,  dated 
I  vernacular  Hungarian,  aud  lioth 
nient  of  Agricnlture.    A  printed 

re  Zboray,  dated  October  14, 18d.'), 
our  otBce,  may  be  alloweil  ti>  ac- 
oirenuistances  connocteil  with  the 
of  "Pioneers"  of  the  Hnngaiian 
,  and  who  proceeded,  dnriug  tho 
,  at  their  own  ex(i<Mise,  to  Toronto, 
>y  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway 

was  established  near  Minnedosa, 
y."  This  was  done  under  the  an- 
Coinpany,  and  under  the  personal 
eceived'to  date,  the  prospects  of 

lUgnration  of  this  scheme  may  lie 
uiso  of  Hungarian  immigration  to 

eparations  are  now  being  made  to 
igrants,  who  are  to  proceed  early 
lere  the  second  colony,  by  settlinn 
I'Appelle  Valley,  as  already  previ- 
iburn,  New  York  State,  some  well- 
3d  themselves  to  support  the  colo- 
iu  recruiting  amongst  their  friends 
roes.  I  am  in  crrespondence  with 
{ary— who  have  alreudv,  on  fovuier 
ivo  reason  to  believe  that,  iu  time, 
ring  their  homes  direct  for  Canada, 
itand  1  htve  taken,  even  if  heavier 
year  should  fall  to  my  lot :  and, 
;o  make  this  colonization  scheme, 
[1  its  o».n  good  time,  a  success,  aud 
ksk  now  that  the  Government  may 
and  forbearance  any  such  uniuteu- 


tionai  errors  as  rany  occur  in  the  course  of  the  process  of  this  scheme ;  errors  l)eing 
too  frequently  found  beyond  the  control  of  the  most  honest  and  able  management. 

It  has  re(iuired  much  time  and  labor  iu  placing  this  colonization  scheme,  in  all  its 
details,  intelligently  before  my  people,  the  Hungarians;  but  the  result  nhows  that 
by  this  careful  introdnctiou  the  subject  has  actually  filled  their  minds  with  a  spirit 
oi'  high  appreciatif^n  of  it — a  spirit  that  will  work  out  still  greater  results. 

May  I  be  permitted,  in  conclusion  of  this  report,  to  make  a  short  allusion  to  the 
characteristics  of  the  "  Magyar,"  the  people  who  desire  with  me  to  become  honored 
citizens  of  your  Northwest  Territories.  And  I  indulge  the  hope  that  even  the  most 
critical  Canadian  will  not  look  down  upon  them  from  too  high  a  standpoint.  Prom 
the  eleventh  to  the  sixteenth  century  Christianity,  as  held  by  the  Roman  Catholics, 
was  the  religion  of  the  Magyars;  the  writings  of  Martin  Luther,  however,  carried 
the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation  into  HuDgary.  As  to  religion  the  Magyar  is  "  Ne  se, 
bigot."  His  moral  .sentiments  are  of  the  liighest  order.  He  is  too  proud  to  be  dis- 
honest, low.  or  mean.  He  is  governed  at  all  times  by  a  high  sense  of  what  is  right 
and  just.  As  a  master,  he  is  careful,  kind,  and  generous.  As  a  sulvject,  he  is  fixed, 
resolute,  unyielding  to  what  is  wrong.  If  rich,  he  is  profuse  in  his  expenses,  elevated 
in  his  tastes,  liberal  in  his  charities.  If  poor,  his  pride  will  not  suti'er  him  to  com- 
plain, while  his  general  demeanor  cannot  bedistin<Tnishedfrom  that  of  the  wealthiest 
born  in  the  land.  In  all  the  relations  of  domestic  life,  as  a  husband,  father,  brother, 
on,  he  is  unimpeachable  iu  his  conduct,  or  follows  every  aberration  with  dignified 
regret.  His  hospitality  is  unbounded.  The  marks  of  a  true  Magyar-are  always  vis- 
ible, aud  I  would  earnestly  pray  they  may  not  be  lost  sight  of  in  the  new  home  of 
their  adoption. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZY. 

The  Hon.  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  Ottawa, 


[Trausli*te(1  from  the  HuDRarlan  aiIdre«H.] 
Freelaxd,  Luzkune  County,  Pennsylvania,  July  15,  1885. 

The  Honorable  Count  Paul  O.  D'Esterhazy, 

JS'cic  I'orfc  Clly: 

AVp  desire  to  give  expression  to  our  great  joy  at  your  success  in  having  reached,  at 
last,  the  aim  of  your  indefatigable  labors ;  wo  heartily  appreciate  your  efforts— made 
in  the  spirit  of  humanity,  patriotism,  and  brotherly  love  towards  your  compatriots  in 
file  United  States — to  secure  to  us,  from  the  Government  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada, 
the  long  wished  for  homesteads,  whereon  we  and  our  children  hope  to  build  up  our 
new  homes. 

We  arc  aware  of  and  wo  all  acknowledge  your  gracious  acts  and  noble  deeds,  which 
have  been  i  he  means  ot  saving  a  very  large  nunilter  of  onr  suffering  country  men  and 
women,  after  their  lauding  in  Castle  Garden,  New  York,  from  further  want  and  bodily 
misery,  lint  not  they  only,  we  also,  who  arc  li\  ing  in  the  States,  have  been  the  happy 
recipients  of  many  favors  by  your  noble  exertions.  You,  honorable  count,  have  done, 
however,  still  more  good  by  establishing,  now  under  the  auspices  of  the  Government 
of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  upon  landf  selected  by  you  in  its  vast  and  important 
Northwest  Territories,  a  colony  for  the  iienetit  of  your  countrymen,  who  are  agricul- 
tnral  laborers,  wln'c'i  is  to  be  our  new  home.  For  this  act  we 'shall  feel  ever  grateful 
to  you  and  to  tbo  Government,  of  Canada,  and  we  shall  endeavor  to  prove  to  our  rulers 
that  we  are  men  deserving  of  their  ;.i;ca'i()H«  fuvors,  and,  though  with  but  limited 
mePiio,  ••,-„  shall  nevertheless  do  our  duty  for  tnc  I  )ve  of  our  adopted  country  and,  if 
"I '  '-ion  should  require,  will  stand  by  '.t,  even  at  the  peril  of  our  lives. 

u  hilst  we  received  with  such  exquisite  pleasur-  tho  newsof  the  result  of  your  un- 
tiring labors  in  the  interest  of  our  colonization,  wo  have  read  with  sentiments  of  ex- 
treme displeasure  ^lertain  articles  published  iu  s)nioof  the  English  and  German  nens- 
jiapers,  intended  to  degrade  your  manly  dignity  in  an  unheard-of  manner,  uvidenvly 
emanating  from  a  malicious  niiud  and  from  personal  animosity.  It  is  a  ru'^ardly  cal- 
umny, wiitten  against  you  by  your  enemies.  We  should  not  have  noticed  these  pnb- 
liciKions  and  disgust'ig  attacks,  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  the  nan'B  of  one  whom 
we  honor  and  love — becai^se  he  is  worthy  of  it — was  thus  dragged  before  the  public — 
a  tickle-minded  public — which  seems  more  readily  inclined  to  approve  of  a  stigma  be- 
ing put  upon  the  character  of  its  fellow  citizen  than  to  repel  it.  We  feel  this  inflicted 
w<iimd  the  more  palufully,  because  we  find  it  was  struck  by  the  hand  of  one  of  our 
owu  nationality.  Honored  count,  keej)  your  heart  strong,  so  that  in  the  end  victory 
may  be  assured  to  your  efforts.    Though  you  may  now  have  to  smart  under  a  crown  of 


616 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


*!;.;, 


tliorns,  do  not  allow  yonr  strenRthto  fail;  rather  imil  ate  the  example  of  the  Redeemer 
of  niaukini),  and  forgive  tliPiii  their  sins,  "for  they  know  not  what  they  do." 

We  number  here,  in  the  State  of  PeuuHylvania,  200,000  Huugariana;  we  are  all  ng- 
riculturiHts  by  home  trniuin^,  but,  have  had  to  become  mincrH  under  the  force  of  cir- 
oil  instances  ;  wo  shnll  l)i>fhe  faithful  supporters  of  your  colonization  project.  Con- 
sidering that  of  the  400,000  Hunsariaus  in  the  United  States  one-half  of  that  nuini)or 
are  located  hero  in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  rest  are  divided  amongst  the  other '.17  St.iteu 
and  8  Territories,  it  is  but  just  and  proper  for  ns  to  say  that  we,  forming  the  center 
'  of  the  Ilnnguriau  element  by  a  large  majority,  claim  to  be  and  are  regarded  the  pio- 
neers of  that  nationality,  and  it  is  therefore  for  us  to  nsk  redress  of  any  wrongs,  and 
wo  shall  demand  it  if  wrong  ehould  at  any  time  be  done  to  one  of  us.  It  appears, 
however,  as  if  the  few  Hungarians  in  New  York  City — some  of  them  not  even  the  best 
Hungarians,  and  too  many  of  them  being  well  known  "loal'erM,"  who  from  personal 
animosity  against  you,  honorable  count,  endeavor  to  injure  you — are  thus  duinaj^int; 
also,  without  any  just  cause,  the  best  interests  of  onr  countrymen  in  the  St.ates, 

We,  Hungarians,  associated  in  tho  State  of  Pennsylvania,  declare  ourselves  to  oij 
in  no  ways  whatever  connected  with  the  New  York  or  other  similar  societies,  and  that 
wo  are  entirely  independent  of  them.  We  have  not  authorized  any  one  of  theao  so- 
cieties to  institute,  in  our  names,  chaiges  against  you  or  to  misrepresent  you  to  the 
Government  of  Canada;  they  insulted  you,  because  of  some  personal  ill-fei'ling  to- 
wards you.  Wo  honoryon  because  of  your  personal  merits,  and  onr  best  wishes  do  now 
accompany  yoa  on  the  way  to  cousunimate  the  great  work  which  your  noble  mind  baa 
conceived. 

Be  pleased  to  submit  to  the  Government  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  beforehand, 
our  grateful  thanks  for  having  graciously  taken  notice  of  our  homeless  condition  here, 
and  for  having  condesceudbd  to  receive  us  under  its  parental  care. 

You,  honorable  count,  kindly  accept,  in  the  name  of  the  associated  Hungarians  in 
Pennsylvania,  tho  expressions  of  our  humble  tb.anks,  atiir.iated  by  the  ardent  hope, 
that,  after  a  short  time,  large  masses  of  our  ptiplo,  to2;i'thcr  with  ourselves,  shall  meet 
you  again  to  give  you  proofs  of  our  love  to  ,vou  in  our  new  home,  Canada. 


:MEXiCO. 

n^PORT  OF  CONSTTl  GUXHJUL  poscn. 
IMDIIGBATION  WITHOUT   GOVERNMENT  AID, 


Immigration  into  Mexico  is  and  ha.s  been  of  two  kinds,  with  and  witb 
out  Government  aid  The  latter  began  with  the  Spanish  Comiuest 
and  is  composed  of  various  nationalities,  and  of  course  of  the  more  .sul 
stantial  and  ])rosperou8  classes.  They  will  be  described  in  tho  urc 
in  which  they  come  in  numbers  and  importance : 

Si)aniar(l8. — These  are  the  most  numerous  of  all  the  foreign  resident 
many  arriviu?  very  young,  even  as  boys,  and  are  readily  .assisted  t 
procure  ))ositions  in  lile  by  their  fellow-countrymen.    They  engage  ii 
most  exclusively  in  commerce.    In  the  capital  they  have  almost  mono 
olizcd  certain  branches  of  that  industry.    One  of  tho  great  advantagt 
in  their  favor,  and  which  has  largely  eontril)uted  to  tht*ir  suocess,  is  t 
f'.ict  that  they  use  the  same  language  as  the  Mexicans.    Another  i* 
son  of  importance  is  that  they  jirofess  the  same  religion  as  <lo  the  in 
jority  of  the  natives.    They  are  a  frugal,  law-abi<ling,  and  hard-worUi! 
people.    In  time  numbers  of  them  become  very  wealthy,  acijuiiingre 
estate,  iiud  iv  ^  -me  cases  large  plantations.    Their  credit  and  Imsine 
iutegTH.',  are  generally  n<>o<i.     With  few  exceptions  Spaniarls  mar 
Mexicf'jf  women  and  tinaliy  die  in  New  Spain.    Numbers  ot  them  1 
comecitl'iensof  the  country,  and  not  infrequently  sit  as  deputies  in  t 
house  of  Congress  and  take  other  high  positions  of  trust  umler  theG( 
emment. 

French,  -This  nationality  follows  next  in  numbers  and  importan 
They  engage  in  almost  avery  branch  of  business  and  readily  adapt  the 


"TT- 


IVTION. 

tbe  example  of  the  Redeemer 

|w  not  what  they  do." 
0  Huugariana;  we  are  all  a i^- 

iiiinero  under  the  force  of  cir- 

nr  colonization  project.    Con- 
tatcH  one-half  of  that  nniironr 

ed  amongst  the  other  :J7  Staten 

y  that  wc,  forming  the  center 
lo  lie  and  are  regarded  the  pio- 

sk  redress  of  any  wrongs,  and 
[lone  to  cue  of  us.    It  appears, 

some  of  them  not  even  tlio  IicHt 
"loalerH,"  who  from  persnnal 
injure  you — are  thus  duniay;iug 
-;ouutrynieu  in  the  States. 

vania,  declare  ourselves  to  on 
[other  similar  societies,  andtliat 

uthorized  any  one  of  these  so- 
1  or  to  misrepresent  you  to  the 
>f  some  personal  ill-feeling  tn- 
(rits,  and  onr  best  wishes  do  now 
vork  which  your  noble  mind  has 

iniiuiun  of  Canada,  beforehand, 
of  our  homeless  condition  here, 
mrental  care. 

)f  the  associated  Hungarians  in 
,  aiiiiaiited  by  the  ardent  hope, 
jcilur  with  ourselves,  shall  meet 
r  new  home.  Canada. 


MEXICO. 


617 


£  POBOB. 


3ENMEXT  AID. 


[)f  two  kinds,  with  and  witb- 
R'ith  the  Spanish  Coa<iuest, 
id  of  course  of  the  more  sub- 
be  described  in  tbe  order 
mce : 

3  of  all  the  foreign  residents, 
md  are  readily  assisted  to 
ntrymen.  They  engage  itl- 
al  they  have  almost  laonoji- 
>ne  of  the  great  advantnges 
i)Uted  to  their  success,  i.s  tlie 
ie  Mexicans.  Another  n  a- 
same  religion  as  do  flic  niu- 
r-abiding,  and  hardworUin^r 
eery  wealthy,  acquiring  real 
Their  credit  and  l»u.siness 
xceptions  Spaniai-Is  marry 
lain.  Numbers  ot  tbem  be- 
uently  sit  as  deputies  in  tbe 
tions  of  trust  under  the  Gov- 

n  numbers  and  importance, 
less  and  readily  adapt  them- 


selves to  the  country  as  well  as  to  the  people.  In  commerce  tbey  are 
the  rivals  of  tbe  Spaniards  and  Germans.  Emigration  from  I''rance  is 
comparatively  small.  Some  French  colonies  established  in  Mexico  at 
an  early  day  liave  d'ssolved  and  ceased  to  exist,  a  great  many  returning 
to  tbeir  native  country.  Tbe  French  are  energetic  and  indnstj'ii>us. 
Tbose  living  in  tbe  city  of  Mexico  esjiecially,  a.s  a  rule,  are  very  wealtby, 
tbe  majority  of  whom  came  here  during  the  time  of  Maximilian.  Tbey 
rarely  become  Mexican  citizens  by  naturalization.  Their  sole  objecr  and 
aim  for  staying  in  Mexico  seem  to  be  for  tlie  purpose  of  making  money, 

Americans. — With  the  railways  have  come  thousands  of  Americans  to 
Mexico;  but  only  a  limited  ntimber  of  tbem,  comparatively  speaking, 
have  settled  permanently  in  tbe  country. 

Before  the  time  of  railroads  Americans  were  conspicuous  as  dentists 
and  missionaries;  now  they  are  largely  engaged  in  mining  and  tbecou- 
.struction  and  operating  of  railroads. 

Very  few  are  engaged  in  commerce,  even  including  Americans  of  Ger- 
man Uirth. 

Some  native  Amerieanshave  found  their  way  into  the  Mexican  army, 
and  bave  risen  to  the  rank  of  general,  but  not  one  has  ever  become  a 
member  of  the  Mexican  Congress.  A  few  now  hold  positions  under  the 
Government,  but  tbe  cases  are  rare  where  an  American  voluntarily 
gives  up  his  citizenship.  The  American  colony  in  Mexico  Oity  is  as 
old  as  the  Republic  itself  There  is  also  a  colony  of  American  sugar- 
planters,  mostly  Texans,  near  Tuxpan,  in  the  State  of  Vera  Cruz.  The 
name  of  tbe  settlement  is  Tampiquillo,  and  is  situated  on  a  navigable 
river  about  75  miles  from  Tuxpan.  They  have  been  d  oppiug  otf  in 
numbers  for  years,  and  have  now  dwindled  down  to  only  a  few. 

With  the  exception  of  Topolobampo  in  the  State  of  Sinaloa,  at  which 
ptuut  a  number  of  Americans  are  now  gathering  for  tbe  purpose  of 
colonization,  about  which  I  shall  speak  fully  in  the  second  part  of  tbis 
report,  Tampiqnillo  is  the  only  American  settlement  in  Mexico  suffi- 
ciently numerous  to  be  designated  as  a  colony.  Our  people  are  scattered 
all  over  tbe  liepublic. 

Italians. — These  people  have  come  to  tbis  country  in  small  numbers 
until  recently,  when  by  contract  with  tbe  Mexican  Government  they 
]u^^-e  been  brought  in  8bi]>-loads.  Reference  is  here  made  to  the  same 
.subject  under  the  second  heading  of  this  report. 

Gcrmam. — Properly  speaking  they  cannot  be  called  immigrants. 
Tbey  mostly  come  here  as  merchants'  clerks,  consigned  and  warranted, 
many  of  whom  in  the  course  of  time  become  wealthy  business  men. 
Some  return  to  tbe  "Fatherland,"  while  others  remain  in  Mexico, 
especially  those  who  bave  married  in  the  country.  Generally  speaking, 
tliey  take  very  little  interest  in  the  progress  of  Mexico,  except  in  its 
Itearings  upon  commerce.  The  Mexican  Government  is  fully  aware  of 
tbe  fact  that  German  immigration  is  highly  desirable,  but  a's  yet  they 
have  made  little  suoiess  in  tbis  direction. 

English. — Their  number  is  veiy  limited.  Scotch  are  fonnd  in  the 
eotton  factories,  and  also  in  the  mines.  They  aie  most  numerous  m  tbe 
mines  near  Pachuca,  State  of  Hidaigo,  and  quite  a  number  in  the  mines 
intbe  State  of  Zacatocas.  Jne  of  tbe  solid  banks  of  Mexico  isan  English 
institution,  which  has  existed  for  thirty-two  years.  It  is  known  as  the 
Bank  of  London,  Mexico,  and  South  America.  Its  capital  is  mostly  in 
Loudon,  which  in  part  accounts  for  its  high  liuancial  standing  here. 
Tbe  English  have  fair  prospects  in  Mexico,  considering  their  numbers, 
and  some  of  them  have  accumulated  considerable  wealth.    They  un- 


618 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION, 


derstaiul  pretty  tborongbly  ilui  Moxiciiii  character  ai»l  mode  of  doing 
buHinesH. 

Chinese. — The  Celestial  immigrants  are  conflned  to  the  towns  of  the 
Pacific  coast,  especially  Mazatlan,  where  they  run  laundries,  shirt  and 
shoe  factories,  &c.  They  will  find  it  extremely  ditlicnit  to  live  in  Mex- 
ico at  all,  us  the  natives  do  not  take  to  them  kindly. 

Representativosof  almost  every  other  nation  are  also  found  in  Mexico, 
sach  as  Turks,  Arabs,  Greeks,  and  Swedes,  but  they  are  in  small  nnm- 
bers  and  scattered  all  over  the  country. 


laiMIGKATION  WITH   GOVERNMENT   AID   OB  COLONIZATION. 

As  long  as  the  country  was  in  a  state  of  anarchy  and  revolution,  with 
no  money  in  the  federal  treasury,  it  was  im|)ossible  to  make  any  at- 
tempts in  this  direction,  but  as  soon  as  a  stable  povernment  was  estab- 
lished great  ettbrts  were  at  once  made,  and  are  still  being  made,  to  briny; 
immigrants  into  Mexico.  It  seems  that  the  nationality  found  most  suit- 
able and  easiest  to  obtain  were  Italians. 

Notwithstanding  all  the  etibrt''  put  forth  by  this  Government,  the 
great  stream  of  Italian  immigration  still  Hows  to  La  Plata,  wliich  a])- 
pears  to  be  the  new  Italy  socially,  although  in  regard  to  climate  and 
conflguration  of  the  soil  Mexico  is  a  very  suitable  country  for  them  to 
emigrate  to.  It  appears  that  while  the  Federal  Government  does  all  in 
its  power  to  promote  immigration,  it  is  not  seconded  in  its  eiibrts  by  the 
native  ])opulation,  except  in  some  localities. 

The  ttrst  Italian  immigrants  brought  in  steamers  were  badly  fed  and 
cruelly  treated  while  on  board,  and  many  died  after  their  arrival.     Ah 
soon  as  the  Government  came  into  ])ossession  of  these  facts,  it  enlorced 
immediately  better  treatment.    The  Government  paid  their  passaj^es 
on  the  steamers,  as  well  as  on  the  railroads,  to  the  stations  nearest  to 
their  destinations  and  idaces  of  settlement.    It  furnished  them  witb 
subsistence  and  lodgings,  agricultural  implements,  plants,  seeds,  an 
mals,  medicines,  and  medical  attendance  in  times  of  sicknes.s.    Tlu' 
were  also  informed  that  the  constitution  of  18."»7,  now  in  force,  per 
mitted  them  to  worship  in  accordance  with  any  religious  creed  thej 
might  profess.    The  colonists  were  ma<le  the  proprietors  of  the  soil  e 
pooiwlly  purchased  for  them  in  localities  frei'  from  yellow  fever  anc 
other  epidemics.     During  the  years  of  1878  to  1882,  inclusive,  the  Gov 
ernment  entered  into  no  less  than  nineteen  contracts  for  hringing  ini 
migrants  to  this  country.    The  particulars  of  these  contracts  w»*re  give 
in  a  report  of  United  States  Minister  Morgan,  published  in  the  cons 
lar  reports;  but  few  of  these  contracts,  however,  were  ever  uciual 
carried  out. 

For  the  purpose  of  establishing  colonies  the  Government  purciiase 
lands  in  the  States  of  Moreh)S.  Vera  Gruz,  Puebia,  San  Luis  Potosi,  an 
the  Federal  District.  For  this  purpose  it  expended  $'60,00;»  for  22,1 
hectares  of  land  situated  as  aforesaid.  In  addition  thereto  it  acquin 
more  land  on  the  Isthmus  of  Tehuantepec,  Tibnrou  Island,  and  in  tl 
States  of  Coahuila,  Morelos,  and  Guerrero,  altogether  l,G;J(>  hectan 
Later,  land  has  been  surveyed  in  the  States  of  Tamaulipas,  Co.ihui 
Chihuahua,  and  Campeche:  also  on  the  highlands  of  Metlaltoyucaai 
the  islands  of  Ceari  and  Sr.  Ste|>hen  for  this  purpose. 

From  theverystarttheGovernment  has  taken  measures  to  Mexican! 
these  colonies,  and  to  prevent  their  remaining  exclusively  Italian ; 
considerable  number  of  Mexicans  were  settled  among  and  close  to  tlie 
Thus  the  rising  generations  will  gradually  become  Mexicans,  an( 


-wn-^JilJ.  |i^'Jl,J.,^ii 


iTION. 

Iiuter  and  ujoile  of  doing 

hio«l  to  the  towns  of  tho 
run  laundries,  shut  iind 
ty  diHicnlt  to  live  in  Mex- 

indly. 

J  iini  also  found  in  Mexico, 
|it  they  are  in  small  nuui' 

OR   COLONIZATION. 

rcliv  and  revolution,  witlj 
lossible  to  make  any  at- 
le  government  was  estab- 
still  being  made,  to  briny 
iitionality  found  most  suit- 
by  this  Government,  the 
s  to  La  Plata,  which  ap- 
iu  regard  to  climate  and 
table  country  for  them  to 
ral  Government  does  all  iu 
'conded  iu  its  eHbrts  by  the 

earners  were  badly  fed  and 
ed  after  their  arrival.  As 
n  of  these  facts,  it  enlorced 
unent  paid  their  passajjes 
to  the  stations  nearest  to 
.  It  furnished  them  with 
lements,  plants,  seed.-',  an!- 
1  times  of  sicknesN.  Tliev 
of  18;"i7,  now  in  force,  per 
;h  any  religious  creed  they 
0  proprietors  of  the  soil  es- 
ree  from  yellow  fever  and 
to  18SL',  inclusive,  the  Gov 
contracts  for  bringing  iin- 
f  these  contracts  were  given 
4U,  published  in  the  consu- 
awever,  were  ever  actually 

the  Covernraent  purchased 
uebla,  Sau  Luis  Potosi,  and 
xpended  $ '6(),00;>  for  22,158 
addition  thereto  it  acquired 
Tiburou  Island,  and  in  the 
altogether  l,(kJ(*  hectares, 
js  of  Tamaulipas,  Co.ihuila, 
:hlauds  of  Metlaltoyuca  iind 
s  imrpose. 

iken  measures  to  Mexicanize 
ning  exclusively  Italian  ;  ii 
ed  among  and  clorte  to  them. 
Iv  become  Mexiirans,  and  a 


MEXICO. 


619 


speedy  fusion  of  both  elements  is  certain.  The  Mexican  element  pro- 
tects the  Italians  largely  agi'inst  the  prejudices  of  the  ignorant  class, 
while  it  is  favorably  aftected  by  its  cont«ct  with  the  Italian,  who  rep- 
resent a  higher  plane  of  civilization  among  a  population  who  are  for  the 
most  part  semi-eivilized  only.  Generally  speaking  the  Italians  are.'* 
valuable  acquisitiou,  considering  their  practical  knowledge  of  cultivat- 
ing the  grape,  olive,  .>iid  silk-worm,  besides  their  notorious  talent  for 
the  fine  arts — nuisic,  painting,  and  sculpture.  These  colonies  will  soon 
become  thoroughly  Mexican,  and  the  immigrants  will  necessarily  be- 
come self-supporting  and  self-reliant  as  the  Government  aid  is  with- 
drawn after  two  years.  Their  opportunities  for  bettering  their  condi- 
tion are  undoubtedly  excellent  considering  the  advantages  offered  as 
above  referred  to. 

Much  however  depends  on  the  action  of  the  local  authorities,  who 
not  infrequently  commit  abuses.  The  Italians  in  Mexico  rarely  return 
to  Italy.  They  seem  to  feel  very  much  at  home.  Those  who  do  not 
like  country  life  find  readily  the  means  of  living  in  the  city.  The  moral 
condition  of  these  Italians  before  and  after  coming  to  Mexico  remains 
])robably  the  same.  They  agree  and  atB4iate  with  the  uneducated  Mex- 
icans iu  religion  and  morals.  The  introduction  of  this  element  into  Mexico 
is  a  step  undoubtedly  in  favor  of  civilization,  rendering  the  population 
so  much  the  less  Indian. 

They  are  exempt  from  federal  taxation  for  a  number  of  years,  owing 
to  the  terms  of  the  contract,  but  always  required  to  pay  State  and 
municipal  taxes,  which  are  mostly  indirect.  Each  colony  has  a  physi- 
cian, drug-store,  and  printiugoflice  sustained  b^'  the  Government  for 
two  years.  It  is  but  reasonable  to  presume  that  the  liberality  of  the 
Mexican  authorities  will  gradually  attract  some  immigration  irom  Italy 
without  Government  .aid. 

Respecting  different  colonies,  the  following  information  has  beeD 
culled  from  Government  sources: 

COLONY  MANUEL  GONZALES. 

This  colony  is  the  one  established  first.  It  is  situated  near  Huetusco, 
'in  the  State  of  Vera  Cruz.  The  land  is  mountainous ;  the  climate  damp 
and  temperate.  The  colony  has  a  machine  for  making  bricks,  pipes, 
and  tiles,  at  which  they  are  very  proficient.  The  new  colony  suttered 
severely  from  the  insects,  especially  fiom  the  "chigos"  (Pulex  pene- 
trans), a  minute  animal,  which  penetrates  the  feet,  inserting  itself  with 
preference  under  the  nails,  where  it  deposits  its  eggs,  which  iu  time 
develop  a  large  progeny,  and  if  not  extracted  result  in  disease  and 
death.  The  plague  of  this  and  other  insects,  complicated  with  other 
disorders,  were  severely  felt,  and  had  not  a  little  to  do  in  retarding  the 
progress  of  the  colony.  These  <lifticulties  will  be  removed  gradually. 
The  climate  is  healthy,  although  the  atmosphere  contains  frequently 
the  maxi.uum  of  dampness. 

COLONY  POEFIRIO  DIAZ. 

This  colony  was  next  established.  It  i."  situated  in  tha  State  of  More- 
los.  It  is  fostered  by  the  governor  of  the  state  who  takes  great  interest 
in  it  and  confidently  believes  it  to  be  a  success.  Its  climate  is  hot  and 
dry  ;  the  land  fertile,  with  plenty  of  water  for  irrigation.  The  uaaa) 
want  of  rain  during  the  dry  season  proves  a  great  drawback.  The  Mex- 
ican villages  are  established  alongside  of  it. 


«20 


EMIGRATION    A\D    IMMIGRATION. 


COLONY  CARLOS  PAC'TECr, 

Named  after  the  niinister  of  public  works,  who  lost  a  leg  and  an  arm 
in  the  battleof  Puebla.  This  third  colony  was  established  in  the  mount- 
ains in  the  State  of  Pueblu,  extending;  over  two  regions,  one  with  tiio 
climate  hot  and  damp,  the  other  cold  and  dry  ;  crops  raise«l  by  uioaiis 
cf  irrigation.  Colonists  can  select  land  and  climate  to  suit  themselves. 
Soil  is  fertile  Jind  adapted  to  the  cnltivation  of  the  vine  anil  ramie. 

Besides  the  foregoing  there  is  a  small  Italian  colony  at  Ojo  de  Leon 
in  the  State  of  San  Luis  Potosi  numbering  about  410.  The  director 
reports  fair  prospects  and  abundant  harvest  witii  acorn  crop  faraliead 
of  the  adjoining  Mexican  villages.  The  colo?li^'. »  are  apparently  con- 
tented and  comfortable.  The  following  are  the  Italian  colonists  (hat 
have  been  shipped  at  various  times  to  the  foregoing  colonies.  It  is  im- 
possible to  learn  with  accuracy  their  present  numbers.  They  are,  how 
ever,  comparatively  small : 

Colony  Manuel  Oonzalea. — The  steamer  Atlantic  first  brought,  in  1881, 
100  families,  consisting  of  43.1  persons,  who  were  sent  to  the  colony 
Manuel  Gonzalez. 

Porfirio  D'mz  Colony. — The  steamer  Casus  arrived  in  1882  with  55 
families,  193  persons  in  all.  It  received  in  addition  121  Mexicans,  and 
later  404  Italians  brought  by  the  steamer  Mexico.  The  rest  of  tiie  im- 
migrants brought  by  this  steamer  were  sent  to  the  colonies  in  the  States 
of  Puebla  and  San  Luis  Potosi. 

Colony  Carlos  Pacheco. — This  colony  was  founded  by  100  families,  in 
all  .'{84  persons,  brought  by  the  steamer  Mexico  in  1882.  To  these  44 
Mexicans  were  added. 

The  colony  Fernandez  Leal  at  Chipiloc,  in  the  State  of  Puebla,  was 
founded  with  506  Italians.  The  colony  in  the  Federal  District  was 
started  with  26  families,  124  persons. 

The  steamer  Atlantic  brought  afterwards  656  Italian  immigrants, 
These  were  sent  to  the  Mauuel  Gonzalez  and  Carlos  Pacheco  colonies 
except  13  persons,  who  went  to  the  Federal  District. 

THE  MORMON  COLONY. 

This  settlement <goes  under  the  name  of  "Juarez."    It  is  near  Ojinaga 
in  tb-d  State  of  Chihuahua.    The  colony  is  composed  of  about  200  i>e(\ 
pie.    Strenuous  efforts  are  being  made  to  increase  their  number.    '~ 
terras  of  their  concession  are  similar  to  those  mentioned  later  on  in  (hi| 
report. 

CHINESE. 


Over  200  Chinese  have  been  recently  landed  at  Mazatlan,  brougl^ 
there  by  the  steamer  Sardonyx  under  contract  with  a  San   Francisq 
company.    They  now  make  complaint  of  having  been  sold  for  $60  m 
heatl,  and  lauded  on  a  barren  shore  without  employment.    They  dj 
covered  upon  their  landing,  to  their  great  dismay  and  contrary  to  i>reV 
ous  representations,  that  the  natives  of  the  country  were  opposed 
their  immigration     They  have  fully  explained  their  deplorable  concj 
tion  to  the  Chinese  consul  in  San  l-'rancisco.    The  Government  of  M<j 
ico,  notwithstanding  all  reports  to  the  contrary,  are  opposed  to  Chin^ 
immigration.    A  part  of  the  American  press  has  praised  the  Mexic 
Government  for  its  liberality  towards  the  Chinese,  inviting  themj 
emigrants.    It  has  been  pi-edicted  that  by  the  aid  of  the  Chinese  Me 
oan  factories  would  uudersell  those  of  the  United  States.    The  shd 


MS 
If 


TION. 


MEXICO. 


621 


ho  loHt  a  leg  and  an  nnii 
established  in  the  iiiount- 
vo  regions,  one  witli  tlio 

;  crops  raised  by  uu'aiis 
imate  to  suit  theinselvt's. 
of  th«'  vine  and  riunic'. 
n  colony  at  Qjo  <l('  Loon 
khont  410.    The  director 

itii  a  corn  crop  faruliead 
.  i  are  ai)paronily  con- 
lie  Italian  colonists  that 
ngoiug  colonies.  It  is  iiii- 
numbers.    They  are,  how 

ntic  first  brought,  in  1881, 
were  sent  to  the  colony 

arrived  in  1882  with  55 
idition  121  Mexicans,  and 
xico.    The  rest  of  the  im 
0  the  colonies  in  the  States 

onnded  by  100  families,  in 
lico  in  1882.     To  these  44 

the  State  of  Puebla,  was 
the  Federal  District  was 

s  650  Italian  immigrants, 
id  Carlos  Pacheco  colonies 
District. 

>NT. 

luarez."  It  is  near  Ojinaga, 
composed  of  about  200  i)eo 
icrease  their  number.  The 
se  mentioned  later  on  in  this 


nded  at  Mazatlan,  brought 
tract  with  a  Sau   Francisco 
lavlng  been  sold  for  $60  i)er 
jut  employment.    They  dls 
ismay  and  contrary  to  previ- 
he  country  were  opposed  tt» 
ined  their  deplorable  condi- 
).    The  Government  of  Mex 
rary,  areop*  osed  to  Chinese 
ess  lias  i)raised  the  Mexican 
B  Chinese,  inviting  them  as 
the  aid  of  the  Chinese  Mexi- 
United  States.    The  short- 


sinlitcd  policy  of  the  latter  has  l)eeii  critictised.  The  course  of  events 
now  shows  that,  however  niuoli  the  Mexican  Govertiment  may  like  the 
Chinese,  the  Mexican  i)eo|)Ie  do  not  and  will  not  tolerate  Mongolian  itn- 
migration.  Tlie  so-called  shrewilness  of  the  Mexican  Ooveniiiient  has 
been  utterly  defeated  by  the  strong  <*onimon  sense  of  the  Mexican  peo 
l)ie,  who  are  willing  to  admit  any  civilizati  .ii  superior  to  the  old  Span- 
ish, but  none  inferior  and  Celestial. 

The  few  Chinese  that  have  come  to  Mexico  under  inducements  held 
out  by  the  Mexican  Government  have  been  allowed  to  come  more  as  an 
experiment  than  anything  else.  As  it  has  proved  so  disastrous,  a  sec- 
ond attempt  will  probably  never  be  made. 

FBENOH   COLONIZATION. 

Small  French  colonies  have  recentl.v  been  established,  with  slight 
Government  aid,  at  Jacoltepen  and  Sai.  Rafael,  in  the  State  of  Vera 
Cruz.    A  reasonable  degree  of  pr<>.si)erity  is  re[»orted. 

The  Territory  of  Lower  California  has  attracted  the  attention  of  sev- 
eral foreign  companies,  who  consider  the  same  suitable  for  immigration. 
For  this  pur^wse  they  have  been  granted  extensive  concessions  by  the 
Federal  Government,  the  principal  one  being  that  given  to  the  Inter- 
national Mexican  Colonization  Compsn>v.  This  company  now  owns 
180,000,000  acres  of  land,  comprising  the  rthern  half  of  the  peninsula 
adjoining  the  United  States  frontier,    n  ■  ectors  of  the  company  re- 

side in  the  State  of  Connecticut. 

PUBLIC  LAND. 

To  give  some  idea  of  what  Mexico  is  doing  to  encourage  colonization 
it  might  be  well  to  state  that  during  the  fiscal  year  188.')-'80  the  Gov- 
ernment sold  for  that  express  purpose  about  2,796,200  acres  of  land  for 
8174,568,  partly  payable  in  Mexican  Government  bonds. 

No  statistical  tables  are  obtainable  which  show  the  number  of  immi- 
grants according  to  year.s  and  nationalities.  This  fact  is  vouched  for 
b;  an  ofiicer  of  the  Statistical  Society.  The  information  on  this  subject 
is  more  negative  than  positive — that  is  to  say,  it  is  easier  to  describe  the 
many  failures  to  attnact  immigration  to  Mexico  than  to  find  a  single  in- 
stance of  colonies  consisting  of  foreigners  who  have  been  of  great  and 
lusting  benefit  to  the  country.  It  is  even  believed,  by  many,  that  the 
Italian  colonies  which  have  cost  the  Government  considerable  money 
are  no  valuable  acquisition  and  are  not  liable  to  render  an  equivalent  re- 
turn. Greater  results  are  expected  in  the  future  from  these  numerous 
concessions,  which  have  recently  been  granted. 

In  order  to  intelligently  answer  Interrogatory  5,  concerning  bounties 
of  laud,  exemption  from  taxation,  «&c.,  I  have  deemed  it  prudent  to  set 
forth  in  full  three  concessions  granted  under  different  conditions,  which 
will  show  for  themselves  what  may  be  asked  of  and  granted  by  the 
Mexican  Government  to  encourage  immigration. 

THE  TOPOLOBAMPO  COLONY. 

The  contract  of  the  department  with  Messrs.  Bice  &  Oweu  was  pub- 
lished in  the  Diario  Ofioial  of  November  8,  1886.  It  affects  materially 
the  Mexican  border  States,  and  although  radically  a  new  departure  in 
its  management,  may  have  a  beneficial  influence  over  the  settlement, 


622 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


1.1 


prof;res8,  and  i)ro8perity  of  the  States  soiitb  'it'  the  inteniatioual  line 
and  at  the  Maine  time  probably  indirectly  b<<i.>flt  our  border  States  am 
TerritorieH.  The  foUowinf;  Ih  au  exact  tran.-.lation  of  their  concesNioi 
from  the  Mexican  Government : 

AUTICI.K  1.  Tlio  Tnpulolmiiipo  Hnilwuy  and  Telegraph  Cnin|iaiiy  in  aiitliorixfd  U 
M<ii'v<'y  nil  tlioNf  iiiicnltlvuti'd  IuikIh  in  thi)  Stiito  of  Hiiiiiloa,  which  urn  Nitiiittnil  in  tin 
vicinity  of  tli«  pioiMTfy  alrcaily  ownctl  Ity  miiil  coniintny  iit  Top(i>oliiiui|io  Day  and 
Mochis,  i.luiig  the  ti'iinkanil  liranch  lincNorNaiil  railway  to  an  oxtfut  of  <>i)kih)rnp|<>ri 
on  oftcV  (tide.  Tim  nnrvov  may  he  luirfornu-d  liy  said  conipany,  or  otliorH  orHani/iM 
for  that  ')nr))08e,  and  hIiuII  not  atfect  thu  titlrn  of  thotte  «Htnl>liHhiu);  hettt-r  ri((htHo 
ownci'sliip. 

Akt.  'J.  Witliont  invalidating  bettor  titles,  the  company  is  antllori^cd  to  Hurvcytlx 
iiDcultivutcd  landN  of  Hinaloa  and  Honora  to  an  extent  of  *>0  kiloint'tiM-H  on  eachNidt 
«>f  the  track;  alwi  laiulH  of  the  ttuuiuclaMH  inChihuahna  and  C'oahnila  to  an  extent  o 
^0  kilunieterH  on  each  Hide. 

Akt.  3.  The  company  may  Holicit  peruiiNMlon  to  make  imeof  itsrif^ht  to  Hiirvey  Mali 
landH  ait  nooh  aH  each  Hoction  of  the  track  linH  been  approved  by  the  Oovernnienf  nn(' 
the  three  months  tlxed  for  the  deNi);nation  <\i  uncultivated  lands  and  coininencuinenl 
of  Hurvey  shall  be  counted  from  the  date  of  approval  of  each  section. 

Art.  4.  The  operations  of  survey  in  the  State  of  Sinaloa  must  bet(in  within  tliret 
months  from  the  date  of  promulKatiu);  this  contract  in  conformity  with  the  coloiii/a 
tion  laws  now  in  force,  no  proluiij^ation  of  said  periwl  beyond  three  nmnths  being  a<l 
niissible. 

Art.  h.  The  operations  of  survey  and  drawing  of  plans,  which  must  be  subuiittec 
to  the  department  of  public  works  for  its  approbation,  shall  be  performed  by  the 
company  at  its  owu  expense  and  be  concliuled  within  two  years  from  the  designatioi 
of  each  zone. 

Art.  6.  The  department  of  public  works  agrees  to  issue  deeds  for  the  third  part  o 
the  surveyed  lauds  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  December  15,  IH-*:),  to  eomnensati 
the  company  for  the  expenses  incurred  iu  making  the  surveys.  Another  third  of  th( 
remaining  two  shall,  also,  be  conveyed  lo  the  company  upon  payment  ot  its  value,  a 
the  rate  fixed  by  t  he  tariff  now  in  forci  .  which  payment  must  be  made  as  soon  as  ead 
survey  has  been  finished  and  according  to  the  quality  of  the  lands  surveyed.  Thi 
prices  paid  shall  not  in  any  case  exceed  those  fixed  by  the  tariff  now  in  force  for  first 
class  lands.  The  company  is  bound  to  devote  these  lauds  exclusively  to  the  Fettle 
ir<ent  of  colonists.  Tho  payment  of  this  second  third  shall  be  made  by  annual  iiil 
stallments  of  one-Aurtheach.  One-half  of  the  purchase  money  must  be  paid  iu  cash 
the  other  half  iu  Mexican  bonds.  The  first  installineut  must  be  paid  as  soon  as  th 
adjudication  has  been  declared  and  upon  payment  of  said  first  installment  the  deed 
of  said  lands  shall  oe  del<  vered  to  the  company,  which  in  return  shall  secure  the  pa> 
ment  of  the  unviid  inst  i  / iiiients  by  mortgages  on  the  lands  covered  by  the  deeds, 

Art.  7.  TV-  <.  ■'•  :vaE.\         bound  to  establish  agricultural,  mining,  and  industrii 
colonies  on  tiv :        .  -saii;       o-thirds  of  the  lands  surveyed  without  distinction  of 
tionality  amoL.-.    '  lonistd.    At  least  one-quarter  of  the  settlers  nuist  be  Mexican 
who  must  '■  '   .;  ju  the  most  perfect  equality  with  the  other  settlers.     If  thecoiupai 
fails ^o  oh   <'i   -^  citable  Mexican  settlers  within  the  stipulated  time,  it  is  bound  to 
serve  the  1<  i :  r.at  apart  for  them,  and  to  report  the  fact  to  the  Government,  whii 
hereby  reserves  the  right  to  furnish  the  Mexican  colonists,  who  shall  be  subject 
all  the  obligations  imposed  by  the  company  upon  the  other  colonists;   also,  enjoy 
the  franchises  granted  by  the'  company  to  foreigners. 

Art.  8.  The  companv,  already  in  possession  of  coast  lauds  north  of  Toi)olobaui 
Bay  and  Mochis  Raucn,  agrees  to  establish  upon  them  a  model  colony,  both  agric 
tnral  and  industrial,  within  two  years,  said  colony  to  bo  composed  of  at  least 
families,  whose  chiufs  must  have  some  trade  or  profession.  The  company  is  furtl 
bound  to  settle  1,500  additional  families  on  equal  conditions  within  the  five  sul 
qudut  yearij. 

Art.  y.  The  company  cgrees  to  settle  one  family  for  every  thoiisaiul  hectares  it 
quires  by  grant  and  purchase.  The  settlementsof  said  families  must  be  effected  wit 
two  years  atter  the  company  receives  the  deeds  of  each  tract  of  laud. 

Art.  10.  The  company  is  obliged  to  supply  the  colonists  with  land  at  the  rati 
nt  least  40  hectares  for  each  family. 

Art.  11.  The  lauds  surveyed  by  the  company  shall  be  divided  into  three  zoi 
The  company  shall  select  one  of  them  in  payment  of  surs'ey.  Of  the  two  remain 
the  Government  shall  choose  the  one  it  prefers  and  the  company  will  be  obligee 
purchase  the  other.  If,  in  order  to  facilitate  colonization,  the  company  should  nn 
desirable  to  have  all  its  lands  undivided,  arrangements  can  be  made  for  a  chang 
zones  before  the  deeds  are  issued  and  after  previous  indemnification,  if  such  be 
ranted. 


ni 


lATION. 

li  tliu  interiiatioual  line, 

>tlt  our  border  States  and 

lation  of  tlieir  concesHion 


jipli  Ciiiniiuiiy  In  iiiitlioii/nl  to 
ilou,  winch  ar«  itittiiitoil  in  tliu 
limy  at  To|ii>li)liaui|)i)  Uny  ami 
iiy  to  (III  extt'iit  i)f  ()0  kiloiiiotiTN 
|r()iii|>aiiy,  (ir  otIiHrH  orHanucil 
h«  t'HinltliHbiuf;  Itettur  ri|{btit  of 

iiiiiy  Ift  niiThnriz«Hl  to  mirvoytlio 
It  ot'  til)  klloiiii'tei'M  oil  each  xldc 
la  unil  Coiibuila  lo  itii  extfiit  of 

I'  use  of  Its  rijflit  to  Hurvny  naU\ 
provoil  by  tbo  Oovcnminnt  iiml 
'iited  lands  and  coniiiKMicmiicnt 
nf  oacb  section, 

lualoa  must  \n'nm  within  lliret^ 
n  conformity  with  tlu'  coloui/.a- 

bcyoiid  thr»>e  iimnthM  being  ad- 

daiiH,  which  lunnt  lin  Hiibiiiitted 
tion,  xball  be  |iurl'oriiii-d  by  the 
I  two  yuars  from  the  (U^HiKnutiou 

iHNUo  deeds  for  the  third  part  of 
eceinber  15,  16"'H,  to  comnenBttte 
e  siirvoyH.  Another  tbiru  of  the 
uy  iiiioii  payment  ol  its  value,  at 
ent  must  be  made  as  soon  as  each 
ity  of  the  lands  surveyed.  The 
»y  the  tariff  now  in  force  for  first- 
)  lauds  exclusively  to  the  Kettle- 
lird  shall  be  made  by  aunual  in- 
;hase  money  iun»t  be  paid  in  cash, 
nent  must  be  paid  as  soon  as  the 
if  said  tirsl  installiiieiit  the  deeds 
ich  in  return  shall  secure  the  pay- 
he  lands  covered  by  the  deeds, 
icultural,  miuing,  and  industrial 
rveyed  without  distiuctiou  of  no- 
r  the  settlers  must  be  Mexicans, 
lie  other  settlers.  If  the  company 
stipulated  time,  it  is  bound  to  re- 
)  fact  to  the  Government,  which 
;olonists,  who  shall  be  subject  tu 
he  other  colonists ;  also,  enjoy  all 
s. 

last  lauds  north  of  Topolobampo 
lem  a  model  colony,  both  agricul- 
y  to  bo  composed  of  at  least  TiUO 
fession.  The  company  is  further 
conditions  within  the  Ave  subse- 

for  every  thousand  hectares  it  ac- 
id families  must  be  effected  within 
lach  tract  of  laud, 
colouists  with  land  at  the  rate  of 

hall  be  divided  into  three  zones, 
f  survey.  Of  the  two  remaining 
the  company  will  be  obliged  to 
satiou,  the  company  should  find  it 
ents  can  be  made  for  a  change  of 
I  iudemnificatioQ,  if  such  be  war- 


$k 


J^  ^  -»-> 

^^/ 

^J^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


Itaographic 

Sciences 

Corporalion 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  MIcroreproductlons  /  Instltut  Canadian  de  microreproductlons  historlques 


MEXICO. 


623 


AisT.  lii.  Tho  Oovermnent  authorizes  tlio  compauy  to  tnko  all  tlio  water  it  requiras 
for  the  doniestio  wants  of  the  colonists  at  Topntobampo,  irrigation  of  lands,  and  siip- 
])ly  of  the  factories  hereafter  established,  from  the  Fiierte  andSinaloa  Rivers,  without 
iu'validatiug  better  rights  to  said  water  that  may  be  established  hereafter  by  any 
third  party. 

The  daily  water-snpply  shall  be  fixed  at  the  rate  of  100  cubic  meters  for  every 
thousand  inhabitants,  and  8«i,400  cubic  meters  for  every  1,000  hectares  of  land.  The 
company  may  conduct  the  water  to  its  destination  by  means  of  ditches,  tunnels, 
pipes,  aqueducts,  or  in  any  other  mnuuer  it  may  di^em  most  expedient,  after  having 
previously  submitted  the  plans  of  the  |  rojected  water-works  to  t lie  department  of 
public  works  for  its  approbation. 

Art.  1:J.  The  colony  of  Topolobampo  Bay,  established  by  virtue  of  this  contract, 
shall  be  officially  known  as  the  Colony  of  the'  Pacific.  The  company  is  hereby  author- 
ized to  make  all  necessary  arrangements  with  every  one  concerned  respecting  the 
police  iuid  hygiene  of  the  colony  or  the  district  in  which  it  is  situated.  The  company 
may,  it'  necessary  for  this  purpose,  survey  a  tract  of  land  50  kilometers  square  in 
k'ii)i;tli  on  all  siiles  of  the  property  it  possesses  about  said  bay,  excepting  the  coast 
licit,  with  the  object  of  protecting  eftoctually  the  hnntiug  and  fishing  resoHrces.  A 
thinl  of  said  50  kilometers  square  will  belong  to  th«  compauy  conformably  to  the  con- 
ditions of  the  aforementioned  law  of  December  15, 1 883.  The  other  two- thirds,  which 
belong  to  the  Qoverument,  will  be  sold  to  the  Government  at  the  conclusion  of  each 
Hiirvey  at  the  tariff  rate  then  in  vigor,  according  to  the  quality  of  the  lauds.  Said 
rate,  however,  can  never  exceed  the  tariff  price  now  iii  vigor  for  first-class  land.  The 
purchase- money  to  be  paid  by  the  company  in  four  annual  installments,  50  per  cent, 
cash  and  .')0  per  cent,  in  bonds  of  the  public  debt.  The  first  payment  to  be  made  at 
tlio  time  of  sale  and  the  lands  to  remain  mortgaged  until  full  payment  be  effected. 

Art.  U.  Grantees  agree  to  establish  in  said  "Pacific  Colony  "elementary  and  high 
schools,  also  schools  of  crafts  and  trades  for  both  e.exes,  without  distinction  of  na- 
tionality ;  likewise  to  found  elementary  schools  for  both  sexes  in  all  other  colonies  it 
may  establish,  in  all  of  which  the  teaching  of  Spanish  will  be  obligatory. 

Art.  15.  In  compensation  for  services  rendered  by  the  company  in  establishing 
colonies,  the  following  concessions  will  be  granted  it: 

(1)  Exemption  from  duties  for  ten  years  upon  all  machinery  for  manufacturing 
purposes  and  all  agricultural  implements. 

(•i)  Exemption  for  the  same  space  of  time  from  all  taxes  except  municipal  as  well 
as  free  exportation  during  the  same  period  of  the  crops  of  the  colony. 

(3)  Exemption  from  duty  upon  all  goods  broaghfc  by  each  colonist  at  the  time  of 
imiuigration  for  his  personal  use. 

Art.  IC.  In  order  to  avoid  complications  that  might  arise  between  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  company  respecting  the  classification  and  limitation  in  the  introduc- 
tion of  provisions  for  the  supply  of  the  colonies  as  well  as  that  of  other  objects  solic- 
ited by  them  and  the  company,  it  is  hereby  stipulated  that  the  company  shall  receive 
au  annual  compensation  from  the  Government  for  two  years  only  of  $150  for  every  fam- 
ily which  has  settled  and  continues  to  live  in  the  colony  from  the  time  of  arrival 
until  the  expiration  of  said  two  years,  which  fact  must  be  established  by  satisfactory 
evidence.  Balances  must  be  struck  semi-annually,  in  order  to  pay  the  company  afore- 
.said  sums,  with  the  amount  resulting  from  the  duties  upon  the  goods  imported. 

Should  there  be  a  balance  in  favor  of  the  Government,  it  will  be  paid  by  the  com- 
pany, and  to  this  effect  it  will  give  the  necessary  bond  at  the  time  of  each  importation. 

Art.  17.  For  every  single  person  not  belonging  to  any  family  that  the  company 
prove  to  hove  established  it  will  receive  !$40  per  annum  for  two  years  upon  the  con- 
ditions established  in  the  preceding  article. 

Art.  18.  The  company  agrees  to  run  a  steamer  belween  Topolobampo  and  other 
ports  of  the  Gnlf  of  California  and  the  Pacific  coast.  Said  vessel  must  be  of  at  least 
30U  tons,  mnst  float  the  Mexican  dag,  and  will  be  free  from  all  tonnage  and  light- 
house dues. 

Art.  19.  The  company  agrees  to  carry  without  any  compensation  whatever  all 
public  and  official  mails;  also,  to  give  passage  at  one-fourth  rates  to  all  Government 
enii)loy<!s  and  public  functionaries  traveling  upon  Government  service.  The  same  re- 
duction shall  be  made  upon  Government  freight,  which  in  every  case  must  be  accom- 
panied by  the  requisite  credentials. 

Art.  20.  The  compauy  agrees  to  set  apart  two  lots  of  Pacific  Colony  site,  to  be 
ceded  in  perpetuity,  tiOO  by  :{00  feet  each,  for  the  installation  of  federal  oflaces  and 
barracks ;  furthermore,  to  put  up  upon  one  of  said  lots  a  buildiug,  or  part  of  a  bnild- 
iiiK,  suitable  for  said  offices  of  the  Government  at  a  cost  of  not  less  than  $5,000.  These 
shall  be  chosen  by  the  Government,  and  the  building  to  be  put  upon  one  of  them  shall 
be  constructed  in  accordance  with  plans  presented  to  the  Government  engineer,  the 
inspector  of  the  works  of  the  railway  company,  and  approved  by  the  department  of 
])iiblic  works.  Said  building  must  be  finished  within  a  year  from  the  date  of  this 
contract. 


624 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  GovornnifMit  will  accept  this  building  ns  <»  qimrantoa  of  the  fiillillnu'iit  of  the 
present  agrePDient,  ami  itH  cost  shall  bo  cr«flit«il  to  tbo  coiiijuiny  and  paid  to  it  us 
soon  as  it  has  the  rinhr  to  collect  the  aiuimut  after  haviiiu;  complied  witli  the  coii- 
ditionu  of  Article  8  of  this  oonoession,  either  in  duties,  eonuibiuious,  or  other  liixus 
that  said  company  may  cimse  in  the  port  of  Topolabainpo,  being  iinderHtood,  howevi  i , 
that  in  no  ciisie  shall  the  Government  bo  oblii^ed  to  pay  I'or  the  altove- mentioned  lots. 

Art.  21.  The  company  assumes  the  charg"  of  transtjortiu;;  the  colonisis  to  their 
destination;  the  right  isconceded  to  it,  however,  of  making  use  of  the  railway  lines 
and  steamers,  receiving  subventions  from  the  Government  at  the  reduced  rates  stipu- 
lated in  their  respective  contracts.  In  each  case  the  tlepartiuent  will  issne  the  neces- 
sary orders. 

Art.  m.  For  colonization  purposes  the  term  "family"  shall  be  understood  to  com- 
prise the  following  persons:  (i)  Man  and  wife,  with  or  without  children  ;  ('^)  father. 
or  mother,  with  one  or  more  descendants;  (:»)  l)rotlier  and  sisters,  one  of  whom  is  of 
age  and  the  others  minors.  The  term  "  settled  family  "  shall  be  understood  to  mean 
a  family  that  has  coDstructed  its  house  and  begun  to  cultivate  its  land,  or  work  at 
some  trade  or  prof*-Bsion. 

Art.  23.  The  colonists  and  the  company,  as  far  as  the  colonists  are  concerned,  shall 
be  coasidered  as  Mexicans,  and  enjoy  all  the  rights  while  having  t  he  s.anu- obligations 
as  are  imposed  upon  Mexicans  by  the  general  laws  of  the  Republic  and  the  States,  with 
the  esception«  granted  by  tbo  law  on  colonization  now  in  force. 

Art.  24.  The  company,  as  also  the  colonists,  shallsubinitall  their  differences  to  the 
Jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  Republic.  The  colonists,  however,  among  themselves 
and  in  their  questions  with  the  company  may  settle  their  differences  by  means  of  ar- 
bitration. 

Art.  25.  The  company  shall  appoint  a  representative,  who  shall  be  duly  authorized 
and  empowered  to  act  for  it,  and  who  shall  reside  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  with  whom 
the  Government  shall  transact  all  business  relating  to  the  fultillmeut  of  the  stipula- 
tions of  this  contract. 

Art.  26.  The  contracts  entered  npon  between  the  company  and  the  colonists  must 
conform  to  the  provisions  of  the  law  decreed  December  15,  18ri:l,  and  tlie  bases  of  such 
contracts  shall  be  subp't  to  the  approval  of  the  department  of  public  works,  as  de- 
termined by  the  third  ni  i'tion  of  Article  24  of  the  aforesaid  law. 

Art.  27.  The  company  shall  be  at  liberty  to  acquire  land  from  private  parties  by 
means  of  purchase,  donation,  or  in  any  other  manner. 

Art.  28.  Grantees  are  bound  to  render  periodical  reports  tn  the  department  of  pub- 
lic works  upon  the  condition  an<l  progress  of  the  colonies.  The  Government  reserves 
the  right  of  ordering  official  visits  whenever  deemed  expedient. 

Art.  29.  At  no  time  and  under  no  circumstances  whatever  shall  the  company  be 
permitted  to  convey,  transfer,  or  mortgage  the  concessions  granted  by  the  present 
contracts  to  or  to  admit  as  a  partner  any  foreign  Government  or  state.  Auy  agreement 
in  contravention  of  this  stipulation  shall  be  null  an<l  void.  The  company  shall  in  con- 
sequence thereof  lose  all  rights  to  its  lands,  property,  and  works  already  constructed. 
The  company  may,  however,  enter  into  such  transactiDUS  with  private  corporatious 
after  having  obtained  previously  tbo  consent  of  the  Federal  Government. 

Art.  'MX  To  guarantee  the  ful'lillmeut  of  this  contract  the  company  within  three 
months  from  the  signing  of  the  same  will  deposit  in  the  general  federal  treasury  the 
sum  of  .$1,000  in  Mexican  Government  bonds.  This  amount,  as  well  as  the  building 
mentioned  in  Article  aO  of  this  concession,  will  ho  subject  to  the  provisions  of  the 
following  article,  and  they  will  be  forfeited  in  any  of  the  cases  specified  therein 

Art.  31.  This  concession  will  become  extinct — 

(I)  Upon  the  non-payment  of  the  deposit  of  $3,000. 

\.2)  Upon  the  non-constrnctiou  of  the  building  in  the  specified  time. 

(3)  Upon  the  nou  commencement  of  the  survey  within  the  time  specified  in  Article  4. 

(4)  Uiiou  the  non-termination  of  the  same  at  the  expiration  of  two  years'  period 
specified  in  Article  5. 

("))  Upon  the  non-payment  of  the  lands  that  may  be  adjudicated  to  the  company, 
as  well  as  those  about  the  property  it  already  possesses  at  Topolobampo  Bay  that 
may  be  sold  to  it. 

(i>)  Upon  the  non-settlement  of  the  number  of  colonists  within  the  period  specified 
in  Articles  7.  8,  and  i). 

(7)  Upon  the  transfer  of  this  contract  to  individuals  or  private  corporations  with- 
out the  previous  consent  of  the  Government. 

Cases  icsultiug  from  the  intervention  of  Providence  excepted  when  established  by 
satisfactory  evidence. 

Art.  32.  The  torfeiture  will  be  officially  declared  by  the  Federal  Executive. 

Art.  33.  The  forfeiture  as  specified  in  Article  31  relates  only  to  the  grants  and 
frauchises  conceded  to  the  company,  regarding  their  acquisition  of  unappropriated 
lands,  and  has  no  reference  whatever  to  its  lauds  at  Topolobampo  Bay  and  the  Mochis 
ranch,  which  are  its  own  property. 


ox. 


MEXICO, 


625 


.1  of  tlio  fiihilltiiciit  of  tlio 
nuipiuiy  aixl  piiid  to  it  ii.h 
iii  t'oiiiplied  with  tlie  coii- 
HiibiitioiiM,  or  other  tiiXfs 
iriiig  unilurstooil,  howovti, 
th(<  uUuvt--inentioiieil  hits, 
till;;  tho  colonislH  to  their 
!<;  use  of  the  rivilwii.v  lines 
lit  the  reduced  riiteii  Htipii- 
tueut  will  isHiie  the  iiecu.s- 

hall  be  understood  to  com- 
thout  children  ;  ('4)  falher, 
sisters,  one  of  whom  is  of 
ill  ho  understood  to  mean 
tiviite  its  luud,  or  work  at 

lonists  are  eoncerned,  shall 

laviuK  the  same  obli;ratioas 

linblic  aud  the  States,  with 

Ibrce. 

tall  their  differences  to  the 

lowever,  among  themselves 

ilitierences  by  means  of  ar- 

bo  shall  be  duly  authorized 
jity  of  Mexieo,  with  whom 
fultillmeut  of  the  stipula- 

my  aud  the  colonists  must 
18:!;j,  and  tlm  bases  of  such 
ant  of  public  works,  as  de- 
I  law. 
d  from  private  parties  by 

t'l  the  department  of  piib- 
The  Government  reserves 

I  lent. 

;ever  shall  the  coinpaiiy  be 
tns  ^rrnnted  by  the  jiresent 
itorstato.     Auy  agreement 

The  company  shall  in  con- 
works  alreaily  constructed. 

with  private  corporations 
al  Government, 
the  company  within  three 
eneral  federal  treasury  the 
lint,  as  well  as  the  building 
it  to  the  provisions  of  the 
cases  specitied  therein 


ecified  time. 

le  time  specified  in  Article  4. 

'acion  of  two  years'  period 

Ijudicated  to  the  company, 
at  Topolobara)>o  Bay  that 

•  within  the  period  specified 

private  corporations  with- 

lepted  when  established  by 

)  Federal  Executive. 
Bs  only  to  the  grants  and 
uisitiou  of  unappropriated 
ibampo  Bay  aud  the  Mochis- 


Akt.  34.   In  respect  to  the  latter,  the  company  and  the  colonists  are  subject  to  the 

provisions  of  the  law  relating  to  foreigners  and  naturalization  enacted  May  26  of 

the  current  year  and  to  those  which  may  be  passed  in  future  in  this  particular. 

Mexico,  July  2'i,  lcW6. 

iwej.ii.o,        J-      ,  CHAKLES  PACHECO. 

JOHN  H.  UICE. 

ALBERT  K.  OWEN. 

i 

CLOETE   AND  SYMON  CONTRACT. 

On  December  G  last  a  contract  was  ratified  between  this  Governineut 
and  Messrs.  VV.  Broderick  Cloete  aud  Robert  Symon  to  establish  colonists 
to  and  develop  the  resources  of  the  properties  they  own  in  the  State  of 
Coahuila. 

Article  I.  Messrs.  W.  B.  Cloete  and  Robert  Symou,  and  the  company  4ir  companies 
they  may  organize,  are  authorized  to  establish  faruis  and  ranches  on  the  lands  they 
have  purchased  in  the  State  of  Coahuila,  upon  condition  that  within  the  first  fifteen 
mouths  from  the  date  of  the  promulgation  of  this  cou*ract  they  will  introduce  at 
least  ."i.OOO  head  of  cattle  and  horses,  and  in  the  eightei  ibseqitent  mtmlhs  5,000 
head  more,  with  the  stipulation  that  they  will  import  at  leas  a  one-third  part  of  these 
animals  from  England  or  the  United  States,  or  from  both  countries,  and  will  fence 
their  lands  with  wire  fence  to  the  extent  of  not  less  than  50  English  miles  squarr. 

Art.  2.  Messrs.  Cloete  and  Symou,  and  the  companies  they  may  organize,  agree  to 
place  on  said  lands,  within  five  years  from  the  date  of  publication  of  the  present  con- 
tract, families  to  the  amount  of  200  colonists. 

Art.  3.  Messrs  Cloete  and  Symon,  or  the  companies  they  may  organize,  will  pre- 
sent to  the  department  of  public  works  the  titles  of  the  lands  they  now  own,  as  also 
those  they  may  acquire  hereafter,  in  order  that  note  may  be  taken  of  same. 

Art.  4.  Should  it  happen  at  any  time  that  of  the  lands,  of  which  the  foregoing  ar- 
ticle treats,  there  should  be  any  Government  lands,  the  Government  will  cede  to  the 
company  its  rights  to  said  lancis. 

Art.  r>.  In  return  for  the  services  that  the  enterprise  renders  by  the  establishment 
of  colonists,  farms,  and  ranches  the  following  concessions  will  bo  granted  to  it : 

(1)  Exemption  for  rtlteeu  years  from  all  species  of  taxes  now  levied  or  i  hat  may  be 
levied  hereafter  except  the  iiinnicipal  and  stamp  taxes  upon  all  the  capital  that  the 
company  may  expend  upon  said  lands. 

(•i)  Tiie  fo'iiowing  articles  will  be  exempt  from  duties  of  all  kinds  for  ten  years, 
provided  they  be  destined  solely  and  exclusively  to  the  use  of  the  colonists  aud  the  com- 
pany:  (a)  wire,  posts,  aud  other  articles  necessary  to  fence  in  20O  English  miles  of  land, 
for  one  single  time  ;  (b)  building  materials;  (c)  furniture,  necessary  for  four  haciendas 
(farm-houses),  provided  it  is  imported  during  the  first  four  years;  (dO  machines  ;  (e) 
10  vehieleu;  (f)  liiO  beasts  of  burden,  and  the  harness  and  saddles  necessary  for' 
same;  (g)  'H)  camp-tents  with  their  accessories;  (h)  animals  of  all  kinds  aud  ages, 
for  acclimation,  labor  in  the  fields,  and  propagation,  to  the  number  of  10,000. 

(3)  The  company  will  import  besides,  free  of  duty,  in  quantity  suflBeiontly  great 
that  the  duties  upon  them  would  amount  to  ^3,(K)0,  plows,  &c.,  farming  implements, 
wind-mills,  tools,  and  apparatus  for  sinking  wells,  and  iron  piping  to  convoy  water. 

(4)  Exemption  for  fifteen  years  from  all  taxes  upon  production,  extraction,  and 
transit  of  crops  that  may  be  raised  and  cattle  jiroduced. 

Art.  G.  The  department  of  public  works  and  of.the  treasury  will  dictate  the  rule* 
that  must  be  observed  in  order  to  enjoy  the  exemptions,  &c.,  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
vious article. 

Art.  7.  The  company  must  give  to  each  family  of  colonists  that  it  settles,  accord- 
ing to  this  contract,  at  least  Snectares  of  land  to  hold  and  to  own. 

Art.  8.  The  company  will  be  free  to  make  contracts  with  its  colonists,  which  it 
will  remit  to  the  department  of  public  works  for  approbation. 

Art.  9.  As  the  colonists  and  ranches  are  to  be  established  in  desert  regions,  fre- 
quented by  savages,  the  company  will  import,  free  from  duty,  the  arms  and  ammu- 
nition necessary  for  its  defense,  having  previously  obtained  the  requisite  permission 
from  the  secretary  of  war  in  order  that  he  may  indicate  the  quality  and  quantity  of 
said  arms. 

Art.  10.  If,  by  any  law,  exemptions  from  export  duty  npon  national  goods  and 
productions  be  granted,  the  company  will  enjoy  these  privileges  in  the  terms  that 
the  law  may  indicate. 

Art.  11.  All  mines  of  metals,  coal,  sulphur,  lime,  salt,  and  all  marble  quarries  that 
the  company  may  discover  on  its  lantl  will  be  owned  by  it,  provided  it  annoui.ce 
them  and  work  them  in  accordance  with  the  mineral  code  now  in  vigor. 

H.  Ex.  157 40 


626 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Akt  12  The  conipauv  cannot  in  iiny  case  uor  at  nuy  time  tniusfer,  alienate,  or 
mortcace'tho  conceHsions  of  the  present  contract,  nor  admit  as  partner  any  govern- 
ment  or  foreign  state  or  ngent  of  such.  Any  covenant  made  in  a  contrary  sense  wil 
be  nuU  and  void,  while  the  company  will  forfeit  ts  lands,  propert.es,  and  the  frn.t 
of  the  operations  it  may  have  undertaken,  as  w.'ll  as  the  deposit  whi.h  lie  lollow- 
ina  article  mentions.  The  company  can  of  course  transfer  or  niortfjage  th.-  comes, 
sionsof  this  contract  to  individuals  or  private  ass».ciatioiis  with  the  previous  oon- 

**AR?KrTom"rantJethefumilment  of  this  contract  the  companv  within  three 
months  from  tffe  date  of  same  will  deposit  in  the  feder..    treasury  «.>,0(M)  in  bonds  ..t 
XoMeVican  Government,  which  it  will  forfeit  in  any  of  the  cases  of  caducity  men- 
tioned heieafter. 
Art.  14.  This  contract  will  become  extmct:  .  .      ,     ,.  ..  , 

m  If  the  deposit  is  not  made  which  is  mentioned  in  the  toregomg  article. 
(2)  If  the  10,000  head  of  cattle  or  horses  of  which  Article  1  speaks  are  not  brought 

°(3)  If  the  families  of  colonists  mentioned  iu  Article  SJ  are  not  settled. 
(4^  If  the  lands  are  not  given  to  tho  colonists  as  specified  in  Article  7. 
(5)  If  ihis  contract  be  transferred  to  individuals  or  private  associations  without 
the  Drevior<  consent  of  the  Federal  Executive.  ,  .■  ^    »  . 

ART?  15.  Will  be  excepted  all  cases  of  Divine  intervention  lor  which  satisfactory 

proof  is  given. 
Mexico,  October  8,  1886  CARLOS  PACHECO. 

W.  BRODRICK  CLOETE. 
ROBERT  R.  8YM0N, 
Per  8.  CAMACHO. 


HULLEK  CONTRACT. 

The  following  contract  was  ratified  December  15  last  between  Louis 
HuUer  and  the  Mexican  Government : 

Article  1  Louis  Huller  and  the  company  that  he  may  organize  are  authorized  to 
estabhsh  farming  and  industrial  colonies  in  the  State  of  Chiapas  in  the  proportion  of 

7«i  nnr  rent  Europeans  and  25  per  cent.  Mexicans.  .  ,  ,  ^,  •» 

75  per  ^^""^^^^^^^^^^^  ^^^  company  for  the  services  it  renders  and  the  expense  it 
incuw'in  the  foming  of  the  colonies,  the  Government  sells  to  it  75  per  cent,  of  the 
Iwo-th  ?ds  parVs  of  xL  public  lands  that  the  conipany  in  the  above-mentioned  Sta  e 
aT«  now  snrvevintr  or  may  survey  hereafter,  with  the  understanding  that  both  in  the 
«o?o^e^  ?hat  the  company  may  establish  as  well  as  in  the  other  extensions  of  tern- 
?oS  he  GSverameTwifh  the  consent  of  the  company  will  take  the  2..  P"""  ceiit  be- 
Sina:  to  it  in  alternate  lots  and  that  the  payment  of  the  lands  that  t^e  Goyernmeut 
seuftlftlw  company  will  be  at  the  rate  of  |1.10  per  hectare  lu  the  terms  that  the  laws 

Tb?  a'^The^yvmenf  "f  which  the  former  article  refers  will  be  made  by  tbe  com^ 
Dan?^n  four  annual  installments ;  .  he  lirst,  when  the  lapds  are  adjudged  the  deivery 
of  which  will  be  made  at  the  termination  of  each  survey  either  upou  the  petition  of 
th«  nomnauv  or  bv  the  disposition  of  the  Government.  ^         *i. 

Ar?™  The  company  agrees  to  establish,  within  the  space  of  ten  years  from  the 
datriiiat  thev  receive  th^lands.  at  least  ten  colonies,  with  a  minimum  of  tafiy  fami- 
fiireachTKlaus  and  project  ftf  the  establishment  of  the  colonists  will  be  sub- 
jectedpr^viously  t*  the  Government  for  approval,  to  the  eflfect  that  the  lots  belonging 

'^^rtln^^iluZl'^oS^^the  company  must  settle  one  family  to  every 

'^'Kl*  wfthin  the  space  of  two  years  after  the  lands  haye  been  received  by  the 
oo^any  that  may  be  sSld  to  it,  there  will  be  at  east  two  colonies  established. 

ART  7.  The  grantee  agrees  to  allow  each  family  at  least  15  hectares  of  laud  and  a 
thtuLd  at  thf  maximum,  according  to  the  object  to  which  *]>«  ««1«°'«*« '^f^^"^,^*  ^ 
aa  also  to  furnish  the  agricultural  implements  he  may  judge  necessary  to  the  heads  ot 

*^ARTa*The  cost  of  transporting  the  colonists  the  company  ^i"  de^';*^-, '.     ,„,^, 
Art.  9.  lu  return  for  the  services  the  comt^any  will  render  according  to  the  terns 

nf  thia  i-rntract  the  foliowinjr  concessions  will  be  granted  it :  ... 

(1)  UpSfon  free  ftou,  §„ties  for  ten  years  of  machinery  for  manutactunng  pur- 

^1)  Itifi  for  ^reVa^S^Sfrom  taxation,  except  municipal  taxes  and  that 
of  tte  sSsV  and  exportation  free  of  duty  of  crops  during  the  same  space  of  time. 


Ion. 


MEXICO. 


027 


Jiuif  trausfer,  alienute,  or 
Jit  as  purtnur  any  govern- 
lle  111  a  contrary  seoHe  will 
I.  properties,  aiid  tlin  fruii 
|<li'po!ilt  wliich  the  lollow- 
jr  or  iiiortfjago  lhi>  colu■e^t' 
lis  with  the  previous  oon- 

plie  coiiipanv  witliiii  three 
Jtreasury  8r>,(MHl  in  hoiids  of 
Iho  cases  of  caducity  ineu- 


le  loregoing  article. 

Be  1  Hpeaks  are  not  brought 

not  settled. 
i  in  Article  7. 
Hvate  aasociatioDs  without 

tion  for  which  uatisfactury 


IRLOS  PACIIECO. 
.  BRODRICK  CLOETE. 
)BERT  R.  SYMON, 
CAMACHO. 


r  15  last  between  Louis 


r  organize  are  authorized  to 
[Ihiapas  in  the  proportion  of 

:  renders  and  the  expense  it 
ells  to  it  75  per  cent,  of  the 
the  above-mentioned  State, 
derstaudiug  that  both  in  the 
ho  other  extensions  of  terri  ■ 
will  take  the  ii^t  per  cent,  be- 
i!  lands  that  the  Govemuieut 
;re  in  the  terms  that  the  laws 

:s  will  bo  made  by  the  corn- 
is  are  adjudged,  the  delivery 
y  either  upon  the  petition  of 

space  of  ten  years  from  the 
ith  a  minimum  of  tifiy  fanii- 
of  the  colonists  will  be  snb- 
iffect  that  the  lots  belonging 

it  settle  one  family  to  every 

I  have  been  received  by  the 

0  colonies  established. 

tst  16  hectares  of  land  and  a 
]ich  the  colonists  destine  it ; 
dge  necessary  to  the  beads  of 

paiiy  will  defray. 

nder  according  to  the  terms 

1  it: 

nery  for  manufacturing  pur- 

>pt  municipal  taxes  and  that 
ring  the  same  space  of  time. 


(D)  Free  entry  of  tho  goods  that  each  colonist  niny  bring  with  him  for  his  own  per- 
floiial  iiHo  and  that  nrc  ndapti'd  to  his  social  condition. 

(4)  Free  iini>ortation  of  carts  with  harnesses,  one  for  each  family  thnt  the  company 
has  settled  in  tho  colony,  as  may  bo  proven,  with  the  respective  teams  of  imiiuals. 

AUT.  10.  The  dei)iutmeiits  of  the  triiasniy  and  of  pHl>lic  works  w  ill  establish  the 
limits  to  be  made  in  all  justire  as  to  the  entries. 

AiiT.  11.  To  avoid  any  complieations  that  iul}»ht  arise  between  the  Government  and 
the  eoiiipany  as  to  classiticatidii  and  liuiitiiti'>n  of  the  etitries,  il  is  agreed  that  said 
company  shall  not  enjoy  e.\cinption  from  duty  u])on  i)rovi8ions,  or  any  other  goods 
that  it  may  iinp<)rt  lor  itself  or  its  <'olonists  except  that  mentinned  in  sections  1,  a, 
and  '1  of  Article  9,  but  on  the  other  hand  an  annual  conipensaiion  will  be  made  to  it 
ot  ;*'.'l'0  for  two  years  for  each  family  that  has  settled  anil  lives  in  t lie  colony,  for  which 
aii'ple  proof  must  l>e  furnished,  from  the  date  of  its  arrival  to  the  teriiiinaiiou  of  tho 
said  two  years. 

A  semi-annual  balance  innst  be  struck  between  the.  amount  of  duties  iijion  tho  goods 
the  company- may  have  imported  and  tho  aiuoiints  duo  it  from  the  aliove-iri.'iitioued 
eoMi])ens.ition.  Should  the  surplus  be  in  favor  of  the  Government,  it  will  be  paid  by 
the  company,  to  which  ett'ect  it  will  give  the  necessary  boml  at  the  lime  of  each  im- 
poi'tatiou. 

Ai{i.  I"-'.  For  every  single  person  not  jiertaining  to  any  family  that  the  company 
Hfives  satisfactory  proof  to  have  settled  in  tb<'  colony,  it  will  bo  credited  with  S4"  per 
annum  during  two  years  upon  the  same  conditions  as  are  established  in  the  preceding 
article. 

.\I!T.  in.  The  company  will  give  timely  notice  to  tho  department  of  public  works 
■whenever  they  may  establish  nuy  new  industry,  that  tho  said  department  having 
elassilied  it  may  tleelare  if  said  inilustry  shall  enjoy  the  exemptions  conceded  by  the 
above-mentioned  law  of  December  15,  ISfM!,  in  wliich  case  it  will  enjoy  them  for  ten 
years  from  the  datt>  of  its  establishment,  this  being  the  period  granted  to  the  enter- 
prise to  complete  the  colonization. 

AnT.  14.  Every  six  months  the  company  will  inform  tho  department  of  public 
works  as  to  the  condition  of  the  colonies,  and  the  Government  will  have  the  right  to 
name  in8i>ectors  to  visit  them  when  it  may  deem  it  expedient,  while  the  com|)any 
must  fnruish  the  information  that  may  be  asked  of  it  by  said  inspectors,  or  the  de- 
partment. 

AitT.  ir>.  The  company  will  bo  free  to  make  cotitracts  with  the  colonists,  which, 
confonuably  to  the  law,  it  will  submit  to  tho  department  of  public  works  for  approval. 

Akt.  Ifi.  The  unoccupied  lands  th.at  it  may  acquire  according  to  tho  conditions  (»f 
this  agreement  will  belong  to  the  company,  as  also  those  it  may  obtain  irom  private 
iiiilivitluals  by  purchase,  exchangi",  transfer,  cession  of  any  other  title  wlut.soever  ; 
lik<nvise  all  mines  of  metals,  coal,  sulphur,  lime,  salt,  all  marblo  quarries  that  the 
company  may  discover  on  its  lau  s,  will  be  owned  by  it  provided  it  announces  them 
and  works  them  in  acconlauce  with  the  mitieral  code  now  in  vigor. 

Art.  17.  The  company  shall  appoint  a  representative,  who  shall  be  dnlv  authorized 
and  empowered  to  act  for  it,  with  whom  tho  Government  will  transacpall  business 
relating  to  the  stipulations  establisheil  by  this  contract  as,  also,  in  respect  to  what- 
ever may  bo  expedient  or  may  be  executed  hereafter  in  the  premises. 

Ant.  18.  The  company  will  l)e  considered  as  Mexican,  and  both  it  and  its  colonists 
will  remain  subjects  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  conrtsof  the  Republic.  They  can  never 
allege  in  respect  to  the  titles  and  business  connected  with  the  company,  the  rights  of 
foreign  citizens  under  whatsoever  pretext ;  they  will  enjoy  only  the  rights  and  privi- 
leges conceded  to  Mexicans  by  the  laws  of  the  Republic,  and'  consequently  foreign 
diplomatic  agents  can  have  no  rights  of  intermediation  in  the  affairs  pertaining  to 
tho  company. 

Art.  19.  After  the  families  to  which  this  contract  refers  have  been  settled,  the  com- 
pany can  dispose  freely  of  the  rest  of  the  lands  that  may  be  sold  to  it. 

Art.  20.  If  the  colonization  be  not  completed,  the  company  will  be  obliged  to  trans- 
fer, conformably  to  the  laws,  the  lands  which  may  be  sold  to  it. 

Art.  21.  To  guarantee  the  fulfillment  of  this  contract  tho  company,  within  three 
months  from  the  date  of  the  promulgation  of  this  law,  will  deposit  in  the  general  fed- 
<ral  treasury  the  sum  of  $20,000  in  Mexican  GoTemmont  bonds,  which  it  will  lose  in 
any  of  the  cases  of  caducity  mentioned  hereafter. 

Art.  22.  The  company  cannct  in  any  case  nor  at  any  time  transfer,  aliec^ate,  or 
mortgage  the  concessions  of  the  present  contract  to,  nor  admit  as  partners  any  foreign 
Government  or  state.  Any  agreement  to  thecontrary  will  be  null  and  void,  while  tte 
company  will  forfeit  all  right  to  the  lauds,  properties,  and  operations  that  it  may  hare 
undertaken.  It  can,  however,  with  the  previous  consent  of  the  Government,  transfer, 
mortgage,  or  alienate  to  private  individuals  or  societies  the  lands  or  other  properties 
it  may  acquire  and  the  concessions  of  this  contract,  as  well  as  issue  stock,  bonds,  and 
obligations. 


iiiUsJT! 


jl&"A^' 


628 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGKATIOX. 


ART  -23.  This  contract  will  remain  in  force  for  ten  years  from  tlio  date  of  it»  imb- 

lication.  .„  ,  .,     , 

AiiT  24    This  contract  will  b6comP  extinct —  ,  .     .   .,  ,     > 

a    utoa  the  non  payment  of  the  deposit  of  *50,000  meutioned  u.  Articlo  'M 

(2)  ulion  the  non-establishment  of  the  colonies,  an.l  fanulies  ot  which  Article  4 

*73)'lIP««tbe°"n-«»**''^'«'^™^"*  "*'*''•'  first  colonies  within  the  period  specitted  in 
^'(4^ Upon  the  non-payment  of  the  lands  according  to  the  conditions  named  in  Arti- 
"%^)  Upon  the  transfer  of  this  contract  to  individnals  or  snroties  without  the  prior 

""aut"'^^'  ^KSSew^lfbe'Scially  declared  by  the  fe.leral  e.ecntivo. 

ART  26'  The  conSns  to  which  this  law  refers  will  not  be  enforced  in  cases  re- 
w?;iV.«n.nivine  intervention.     The  suspension  will  continue  in  forqe  while  the 

suiting  from  D  vine  '"\«'^^,^»^'„",^-    „'  "    „,t»„,rer  a,o,,io  proofs  of  the  Divine  iuterveu- 

iffioSe  eLcu    ve  wu£  siTShTfrom  the  comme\.eomeut  of  the  impeachment. 
Prom  the  simple  fact  of  its  not  presentins  said  evidence  within  the  specifled  time 
Sromjany  cannot  at  any  future  time  allege  the  excuse  of  Divine  intervention. 
Mexico,  November  18, 1886.  CARLOS  PACHECO. 

LUIS  HULLER. 

JAMES  W.  PORCH, 

Consul- General. 

United  States  Consulate  General, 

Mexico  City,  January  12, 1887. 


MEXICO  INVITING  IMMIGRATION. 
IBeport  by  MlnUter  Morgan.    Reprinted  from  Consular  Report.  No.  32,  August,  1883.] 

T  think  I  shall  better  comply  with  the  wishes  expressed  in  your  dispatch  No.  369, 
iRth  Kebruarv  18H3,  by  replyiiiK.  as  far  as  I  am  able  to  do  so,  to  the  questions  pro- 
pounded by  Mr.  wl'D'oX^iuTlis  letter  to  the  Hon.  6.  G.  Dibrell,  of  the  House  of 

Vt'"  rST^^^^^^^^  of  Mexico  to  have  immigrants!" 

LaWs  intended  to  attract  immigration  to  the  country  were  passed  at  least  as  tar 

^"rhe^'awtf  the  27th  of  November  of  that  year,  which  was  published  on  the  27th  of 
NovemW,  1846,  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  council  of  immigration  to  act  under 
the  sunervisionofthe  department  for  foreign  alfairs.  ^,      ,     •        en     :.•.„! 

The'^aw  of  the  4th  December,  134G,  attempted  to  regit  ate  the  duties  of  the  imm  i- 
gration  commi^ons,  and  to  determine  the  rights  and  obligations  of  the  immigrants. 
T  believe  that  the  effort  of  this  legislation  was  not  siicoesstul. 

WltWn  a  compart  recentliate  the  attention  of  the  Government  has  been  again 

Hirpotprto  the  oestion  and.  by  means  of  contracts  with  private  individuals  aitd  cor- 
JoSnrefS.rt8  arer^n^lcle  to  supply  what  is  considered  the  greatest  need  of  the 

*"*T  Wv«  not  been  able  to  procure  a  copy  of  all  the  contracts  entered  into  upon  this 
BubiS  ltiuThav?sLenTsufflcient^iumber  of  them  to  enable  me  to  place  before 
tnn  Lrknera  view  of  the  question  and  how  it  is  being  handled,  and  which  will  give 
?oparfesTut«rXl7orw2o  propose  to  interest  themfelves  in  the  matter,  some  basis 
upon  which  to  form  their  operations.  v^,n,^nH  riav  Wise 

1.  On  the  3l8t  August,  1881,  a  contract  was  entered  into  Y**V  ^i-T°a  ,^'*y  .^lfh4 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  his  associates,  for  the  colonization  of  lands  in  the 

^ThefaSJl'^ere  to  be  such  as  might  be  acquired  by  the  companv.wbi^^^^^^ 
.    form  and  represent,  by  contract,  and  "terrems  haldm."     Of  these  lands  i   snaii 

'^ThlSnaliiy  of  the  oolonists  is  not  prescribed  in  this  contract.  At  least  three 
hundred  famfuM  and  tw«  hundred  colonists  are  to  be  established  within  six  years 

^Tont  WM  e*SZtinto  with  the  "Meridional  Mexican  Railway  Company"  on  the 

16?h?fU^a??,S,foXcolonizationofland8sitnatedalong^ 

running  through  the  States  of  Vera  Cruz,  Puebla,  Oaxaca,  and  Chiapas.    The  nation 

ality  of  the  ooIoniBts  is  not  h.' mded  to  in  this  contract. 


ox. 

from  tlio  diitf'  of  its  imli- 

itioiied  ill  Article  id. 
iiuilies  of  wliicii  Artiuli' 

lin  th«  piTioil  Hpecitind  in 

comlitioiiH  named  in  Arti- 

snrctifis  without  tlin  prior 

ft'doriil  esHcntivo. 
lot  111)  enforced  in  cuhoh  ro- 
Dtifiniio  in  forqe  while  the 
jofH  of  the  Divine  interveii- 
oniiMit  of  the  impeachment. 

within  thn  specified  time 
of  Divine  intervention. 

CARLOS  PACFIECO. 
LUIS  HULLEK. 

!S  W.  PORCH, 

Consuf- General. 


MEXICO. 


629 


ox. 

ortaNo.  32,  Aagast,  1883.] 

3d  in  your  dispatch  No.  369, 
do  8o,  to  the  questions  |)ro- 
.  O.  Dibrell,  of  the  House  of 

Co  have  immigrants  t " 
were  passed  at  least  as  far 

v'as  published  on  the  27th  of 
I  of  immigration  to  act  under 

late  the  duties  of  the  imiu  i- 

ii^atious  of  the  immigrants. 

isful. 

I  Government  has  been  as^aiii 

private  individuals  and  cor- 

.ered  the  greatest  need  of  the 

racts  entered  into  upon  this 
to  enable  me  to  place  before 
andled.  and  which  will  give 
rei  in  the  matter,  some  basis 

to  with  Edmund  Clay  Wise, 
colonization  of  lauds  in  the 

e  companv\  which  he  should 
I."     Of  these  lands  I   shall 

his  contract.  At  least  three 
established  within  six  years 

n  Railway  Company"  on  the 
ed  aloug  the  line  of  that  road, 
a,  and  Chiapas.    The  natiou- 


:i.  On  the  21.st  of  Jauuiiry,  1881,  one  wns  entered  into  with  Robert  R.  Synion,  a  citi- 
zen of  the  United  States,  and  Win  associates,  for  the  colonization  of  "  terreuoa  bat- 
dm"  in  the  frontier  State  of  Sonoia. 

The  coloiii.sts  lire  to  lie  Europeans  of  the  Latin  race,  and  native-born  Mexicans. 

i.  On  thelTthof  Janiiury,  lrtr!2,  one  was  entered  into  with  theMexiciiii  Colonization 
ami  Industrial  Company  for  colonizing  the  islands  of  'filiiiron  and  Angel  de  la 
(iiiarda,  in  the  Oiilf  of  {Jortez,  Lower  (Jaliforniii,  to  which  was  iilterwards  adrled  the 
iMiaiid  of  San  Estelian,  with  one  Imndrcd  fainilies.  of  whom  two-thirds  are  to  be 
Kiuiipeaus  and  one-third  Mexicans, 

."i.  One  was  (Mitered  into  on  tlui  iilst  of  February,  IS&i,  with  various  parties  (names 
not  published)  for  tin*  colonization  of  lands  in  the  State  of  Morolos,  district  of  Cuer- 
navaca.    Nationality  of  colonists  not  nittiilioned, 

(■).  One  was  entere<l  into  on  the  Cith  of  .June,  lr*&>,  with  Rafael  I'ortas  Martinez  for 
colonizing  lands  iu  the  States  of  Yucatan  and  Campeachy.  The  colonists  are  to  bo 
taken  from  the  Canary  Islands. 

7.  On  the  4tli  of  December,  IH8J,  one  was  entered  into  wirli  (teneral  Jesus  Alonzo 
Flores  and  Casti(do  Zenteno  lor  the  cnllivatioii  of  " /c/reiiud  baldio»,"  iu  tlie  State 
of  Tamaiilipas;  nationality  of  the  tuiloiiists  not  specilied. 

5.  On  llie  l"i  h  of  UeceinlHT,  IriS^,  one  was  entered  into  with  5Ir,  Daniel  Levy  for 
the  colonization  of  lauds  in  the  .State  of  Vera  Crnz,  canton  of  Zangolia,  with  Euro- 
jieatis,  Canary  Islanders,  and  Egyptians, 

11.  Oil  the  (ith  of  January,  Irir*;!,  one  was  entered  into  with  Daniel  Levy  by  which 
he  wasanlhorized  to  form  ageiier.'i'  .jolonizatioii  com|)auy,  with  acapital  of  $1,000,000, 
By  this  contract  it  is  agreed  that  o.OOO  families,  to  comprise  •JO.OOO  persons,  are  to  be 
colonized;  of  these  HO  per  cent,  are  to  be  Pliiropeaiis,  the  rest  Mexicans, 

10,  Oil  the  10th  of  January,  IriS'.i,  one  was  entered  into  with  Mr,  Isadore  Epstein 
lor  introducing  into  the  country  Gcnnan  agriculturists. 

To  this  end  lie  has  agreed  to  go  to  Germany  and  .Switzerland,  there  to  lecture  and 
imldish  iianiphlets  ni>on  the  advantages  which  Mexico oUcrs  to  uitiienllurists, 

11,  On  the  ITtli  of  January,  HS^l.  one  was  entered  into  with  Salvador  Malo  to 
establish  a  colonization  agency  embracing  Europe  and  the  American  continent. 

The  agency  is  to  bring,  within  the  term  of  ten  years,  from  20,000  to  50,000  Euro- 
])ean  ancl  American  colonists,  7.)  per  cunt,  ot  whom  are  to  be  Europeans. 

12,  On  the  2()th  of  January,  ls<,\,  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  Louis  Verdier 
by  which  he  was  to  go  to  Europe  with  the  view  of  inducing  Irish,  German,  and  French 
to  migrate  to  Mexico, 

i;i.  On  the  :Jd  of  April,  1883,  one  was  entered  into  with  Ramon  Fernandez  with  the 
view  of  colonizing  lands  iu  the  IState  of  San  Luis  Potosi.  The  nationality  of  the  colo- 
nists is  not  stipulated. 

Other  contracts  have  been  made;  one,  notably,  with  Mr.  Fulcheri. 

I  regret  that  I  caunot  give  you  any  of  the  details  of  1  hese,  as  they  are  the  most  im- 
portant ones,  seeing  that  they  have  been  carried  iutoett'ect. 

One  was  also  made  with  Mr.  David  Fergusou  for  the  colonization  of  Lower  Califor- 
nia, but  it  has  b(!en  declared  forfeited, 

I  also  understand  that  one  was  made  with  Mr.  Samuel  Brauuou,  au  American,  for 
the  colonization  of  lands  on  the  northern  frontier. 

I  do  not  furnish  you  with  a  (;opy  and  translation  of  all  these  contracts. 

I  do,  however,  send  you  a  copy  and  translation  of  one  of  them,  which,  theoretically 
at  least,  appears  to  mo  one  of  the  most  important,  inasmuch  as  it  gives  iu  detail  the 
obtigatitms  of  the  Governme'  '  in  the  contractors;  the  obligations  of  the  coutractors 
to  the  Government  and  the  *  '•''  t.'ists;  towards  the  coutractors,  and  their  statiis  iu  the 
country. 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  u.  yon  to  have  a  general  view  of  these  respective  obli- 
gations. 

First,  as  to  the  obligations  assumed  by  the  Government  towards  the  contractors. 

In  the  "Wise"  contract  the  Government  agrees  to  pay  iJtiO  for  each  immigrant  above 
tite  age  of  fourteen  years,  and  $30  for  those  between  three  and  fourteen.  For  each 
head  of  a  family  (husband  and  wife,  with  or  without  children)  a  bonus  of  .^30;  pay- 
ment to  be  liiado  one  month  after  the  arrival  of  the  immigrants  iu  the  State  <Jf  Chiapas. 

The  contract  with  the  Meridional  Railway  Company  provides  for  the  payment  of 
^35  fore.ich  immigrant  landed  of  upwards  of  seven  years,  and  a  bonus  of  $:!0  for  each 
family  when  established ;  payment  to  be  made  oue  mouth  after  the  arrival  of  the 
colonists  in  the  States  of  Vera  Cruz,  Puebla,  Oaxaca,  and  Chipapa,  or  at  the  place 
where  they  are  to  be  definitely  located. 

The  Symon  contract  does  not  stipulate  for  the  payment  of  auy  price  for  immigrants, 
A  grant  is  made  of  50,000  hectares  of  terrenos  baldios  in  the  immediate  neighborhood 
of  the  Arizona  mountains. 

The  contract  with  Andrade  gives  $35  for  each  immigrant  above  the  age  of  seven 
jears,  to  bo  paid  one  month  after  their  arrival. 


■M^|iA*a^aa>-wA><»^T^^::   . 


630 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMlrtRATION. 


The  Martinez  contract  allnwH  $35  for  <>ach  intmigrnnt  above  the  uae  of  twelve  years, 
and  915  each  for  those  betwt^eii  three  and  twelve.  To  ttacb  head  ot  a  family  Hhnll  Im 
advanced,  for  the  period  of  one  year,  Hi  per  mouth  for  each  person  of  over  twelvu 
years  of  age,  and  $3  for  those  between  three  and  twelve. 

The  property  assigned  by  the  company  to  the  immigrants  to  be  mortgaged  by  hini 
in  favor  of  the  Government,  to  secure  the  advances  made  as  above ;  those  advances 
to  be  paid  in  ten  eqnal  installments,  to  comuittnce  two  years  after  the  innnigrant  hiu 
been  established. 

By  the  Flores-Zeutcno  contract,  the  Government  is  compromised  to  pay  $W)  for 
each  immigrant  above  tiie  age  of  fourteen  years,  and  ^'M)  each  for  those  lietween  thrco 
and  Ibiirtoen  years.  In  addition  a  premium  of  tjiW  to  bo  gi  vcn  to  each  family  when  es- 
tablished. These  payments  are  to  be  made  one  month  after  the  immigrants  have 
been  settled  in  Tamaiilipas. 

By  the  Levy  contract  the  Government  is  to  pay  to  the  company  8315,000  annually 
for  thirty  years. 

Under  the  Malo  contract  the  Government  agrees  to  pay  the  company  8700  for  each 
head  of  a  European  family  of  agricnltnrists;  8:)5(i  for  each  memlier  of  his  family  of 
seven  years  of  age  and  upwards;  8700  for  each  agriculturist;  85<M)  for  the  liend  of 
each  family  of  Mexican  agriculturists;  $-iM  for  every  Mexican  family  of  seven  years 
of  age  and  npwards ;  $100  for  each  foreign  laborer  or  mechanic ;  8^  tor  each  member 
of  a  family  of  the  above  of  seven  years  of  ago  and  upwards.  For  each  one  who  comes 
out  as  an  agriculturist,  but  who  is  not  one,  his  passage  and  transportation.  For  each 
member  of  a  family  of  the  above  of  seven  years  of  oge  and  npwards,  his  |iassage  oiid 
transportation.  The  same  witli  those  who  come  out  and  cannot  agree  with  the  com- 
pany after  their  arrival.  These  payments  are  to  be  made  by  the  Government  within 
thirty  years. 

By  the  Venlier  contract  the  Government  agrees  to  pay  85,000  for  his  expenses ;  830 
for  each  immigrant  of  fourteen  years  of  age  and  upwards,  and  815  to  those  between 
six  and  fourteen. 

By  the  Fernandez  contract  the  Government  is  to  pay  for  each  immigrant  above 
fourteen  years  of  age  8^f  nnd  $'-V)  for  those  between  tliree  and  fourteen ;  besides  a 
bonus  of  830  for  each  family  located.  The  payment  to  be  made  one  month  after  the 
colonists  shall  have  arrived. 

Assume  that  he  will  bring  in  one  thousand.  Say  that  one-half  of  them  will  be 
under  fourteen  years  of  age  :  For  one  500  ho  will  receive  $30,(KX) ;  for  the  second  .'lOO, 
$15,000.  Say  a  family  averages  four  persons ;  for  each  family  he  is  entitled  to  830; 
two  hundred  and  fifty  families,  87,5(K);  total  to  be  received  in  money,  85"2,r)00. 

The  Meridional  ciratract  calls  for  two  thousand  families.  Assnrae  a  family  to  con- 
sist of  four  persons,  the  number  of  immigrants  will  be  eight  thousand.  I  may  as- 
sume as  a  basis  for  the  calculation  that  they  will  all  be  above  the  ago  of  seven 
years,  inasmuch  as  the  families  will  average  largely  over  four  persons.  For  each 
immigrant,  therefore,  the  Government  will  pay  8:!r).  Eight  thousand  immigrants, 
at  835=$-280.000.  Besides  $30  to  each  head  of  fainilv,  of  which  there  will  l)o  2,000, 
$60,000;  in  all  the  Meridional  contract.  $340,000. 

There  is  no  money  stipulation  in  the  Symou  contract. 

In  the  Andrado  contract  the  number  of  families  is  not  limited.  The  number,  how- 
ever, cannot  be  less  than  one  hundred  ;  say  two  liundred  families  of  four  hundred 
immigrants.     Four  hundred  immigrants,  at  $3.'>  each,  814,000. 

The  Martinez  contract  calls  for  one  thousand  families,  or  four  thousand  immigrants, 
at  $35  each,  8140,(K)0. 

In  the  Flores-Zenteno  contract  the  number  of  immigrants  is  not  limited.  Assnme 
that  the  number  will  be  one  thousand  above  the  ago  of  fourteen  years.  For  these 
he  is  to  receive  860  each ;  total,  8(30,000. 

The  Daniel  Levy  contract  provides  lor  the  introduction  of  five  thousand  families, 
to  amount  to  twenty  thonssind  peraons.  The  money  obligation  on  the  part  of  the 
Qovernraent  to  Mr.  Levy  is  to  pay  him  annually  $315,000  during  thirty  years,  or 
'?9,450,000. 

The  Malo  contract  provides  for  the  introdu<>tion  of  from  twenty  thousand  to  iiity 
thousand  immigrants.  For  each  head  of  a  family  of  agriculturists  ho  is  to  receive 
$700,  and  $3ri0  utr  eacli  member  of  his  family  above  the  age  of  seven  years.  For  every 
farmer,  .f700.  There  are  other  gradations  which  it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  recapit- 1 
ulate  here.  Assume  that  Mr.  Malo  will  bring  into  the  country  under  this  contract 
twenty  th(nisand  adults.    The  amount  which  Tic  will  receive  will  be  $14,000,000. 

The  Verdier  contrs^ct  provides  for  the  introduotion  of  one  hundred  families,  fori 
irhich  he  is  to  receive  about  $3,000.  I 

There  is  no  limit  fixed  to  the  number  of  immigrants  to  be  introduced  uuder  thel 
Kamon  1-ernantlez  contract;  suppose  that  he  brings  one  thousand  adults  into  thel 
country,  as  he  is  entitled  to  $70  for  each  of  these,  he  will  receive  $70,000.  I 

The  foregoing  figures  are,  of  course,  in  a  great  measure  only  approximative,  hut  ll 
believe  that  I  have  rather  under  than  over  stated  them.    They  aggregate,  as  will  be 


1)0 


IION. 

nvo  tho  ajre  of  twolvp  years, 
Jh  honil  ot  n  family  sh'nll  ho 
lacb  person  of  over  twelvo 

pts  to  bo  mortgaged  by  lilm 
at)  above ;  thoHu  advanct;:* 
larH  after  tho  immigrant  Iiiin 

loinpromiHed  to  pny  $W)  for 
Jacll  for  those  between  thrco 
|v(>n  toouoh  family  when  i-s,- 
]  after  tho  immigrants  hiive 

company  piS.OOO  annually 

|Y  tho  company  $700  fur  each 
nch  member  of  his  family  of 
nrist ;  $5<m)  for  the  liend  of 
:Xican  family  of  seven  years 
ihanic ;  $50  for  each  member 
Is.  For  each  one  who  come^i 
id  transportation.  For  each 
id  upwards,  his  passage  and 
[  cannot  agree  with  the  com- 
e  by  the  Government  within 

$5,000  for  his  expenses ;  ijUO 
d»,  and  $15  to  those  between 

y  for  each  immigrant  above 
iiree  and  fourteen  ;  besides  a 
)0  made  one  month  after  the 

lat  one-half  of  them  will  be 
>  $;«t,000  ;  for  the  second  501), 
family  he  is  entitled  to  iJiJO ; 
ved  in  money,  $5',J,.')00. 
ies.  Assume  a  family  to  cou- 
rt eight  thousand.  I  niuy  as- 
1  be  above  the  ago  of  seven 
over  four  persons.  For  each 
Eight  thousand  imiiiigraiits, 
of  which  there  will  be  8,000, 


t  limited.    The  number,  how- 

Ired  families  of  four  hundred 

14,000. 

or  four  thousand  immigrants, 

rants  is  not  limited.  Assume 
[)f  fourteen  years.     For  these 

;ion  of  five  thousand  families, 
abligafion  on  the  part  of  the 
5,000  during  thirty  years,  or 

rom  twenty  thousand  to  iSity 
igricnlturists  ho  is  to  receive 
igo  of  seven  years.  For  every 
)t  necessary  for  mo  to  recapit- 
3  country  nnder  this  contract 
iceive  will  l)e  $14,000,000. 
of  one  hundred  families,  for 

8  to  be  introduced  under  the 
>ne  thousand  adults  into  the 
11  receive  $70,000. 
ire  only  approximative,  bnt  I 
I.    They  aggregate,  as  will  be 


MEXICO. 


631 


seen,  about  $'24,000,000  of  obligations  which  have  been  asAUiui'd  by  the  M<-ziran  Oov- 
emuient,  the  two  largest  and  altogether  the  most  important  of  which  are  to  be  paid 
within  thirty  years.  They  make  an  average  of  over  $i:iiK),000  per  annum  for  that 
jieriod. 

Other  obligations  have  bci-ii  assumed  by  the  Government  in  favor  of  the  contractors, 
hut  they  relate  princinally  to  astiiring  the  possosMJoii  of  ''lerrenoit  balilion"  which  In 
my  opinion  are  of  little  importance,  tor  reasons  wliiuli,  wiu-n  I  come  to  the  third  of 
Mr.  Gibbs's  i|uestloiis,  I  shall  tievelop. 

Ill  the  Levy  contract,  however,  this  obligation  is  a  sia'ioiit  one,  inaMiniich  as  the 
(iiiveruuient  lias  agreed  to  si'll  to  the  eoin|iany  as  niiieh  uh  eight  liiinilred  thousand 
lieetares  of  "Ivrrtiwt  baldiOH,"  or  other  national  property  which  has  not  been  (les- 
Ijned  to  the  public  service. 

Oliligutioiis  have  also  been  imposed  n|ioii  the  contractors  in  favor  of  the  immi- 
grants whom  they  may  introdnee  into  the  country.  These  obligations  dillur  in  the 
several  contracts,  and  ure  matters  of  agreement. 

I  give  you  a  synopsis  of  those  contained  in  one  of  them,  which  will,  I  suppose,  suf- 
tiee. 

In  the  Levy  contract  the  comnany  is  obliged  to  erect  for  the  use  of  each  colony 
which  it  may  establish,  and  without  any  compensation  therefor,  one  forge,  one  car- 
iiimter's  shop,  a  telegraph  or  telephone  ofUce  with  the  furniture  necessary  thereto. 
It  is  obliged  to  furnish,  and  without  any  compensation,  four  lots  of  from  four  to  tive 
hniidred  stiuare  meters  each,  centrally  located,  for  the  erection  of  warehouses  (o/J- 
cina«). 

It  is  obliged  to  establish,  and  to  support  for  two  years,  two  primary  schools,  one 
for  boys  and  the  other  for  girls,  under  the  direction  of  Mexican  professors. 

It  is  obliged  to  give  to  each  colonist  of  upwards  of  seven  years  of  age  four  hectares 
of  land  in  the  table  land  (tierrafria)  or  three  hectares  in  the  lowlands  ((terra  caliente), 
and  in  no  ease  shall  a  family  of  agriculturists  receive  less  than  twelve  hectares  on 
the  table  laud  or  nine  in  tho  lowlands. 

It  is  obliged  to  furnish  each  head  of  a  family,  on  arrival  at  the  colony,  a  good  bouse, 
sufficient  for  tho  necessities  of  tho  family  which  is  to  inhabit  it,  erected  on  a  lot  of 
400  square  meters,  each  house  to  consist  of  three  apartments,  one  of  which  shall  be 
'iO  meters  square  and  the  other  16  meters  square. 

ISesides,  the  company  is  obliged  to  give  to  each  bead  of  a  family  of  agriculturists 
one  pair  of  oxen  or  mules,  one  cow,  one  mare  or  she  mule,  one  hog,  one  she  lamb,  two 
jiairs  of  fowls  or  doves,  two  plows,  one  of  iron  and  the  other  of  wood,  with  their  ac- 
cessories; one  ax,  one  large  knife  (machete),  one  wooden  mallet,  one  paring  chisel, 
and  sufficient  seed  for  the  two  plantings,  suitable  to  the  land  to  be  cultivated,  to  the 
value  of  $20  each. 

The  obligations  to  the  company  are: 

They  are  to  pay  for  the  lands  which  shall  have  been  alloted  to  them,  and  for  the  ani- 
mals, utensils,  and  per  diem  which  they  shall  have  received:  each  head  of  a  family 
$700 ;   each  member  of  a  foreign  family  above  the  age  of  7  years  $350. 

Thus  a  family  of  four  persons  would  pay  for  a  house  and  lot  and  the  animals  and 
implements  above  named,  together  with  about  $:{00  advanced  for  their  support  and 
about  :i5  acres  of  land,  $1,050.  They  have  ten  years  to  pay  this  in,  dating  from  the 
second  year  of  their  possession. 

The  obligations  of  the  company  to  the  Government  are : 

The  colonies  are  to  be  established  within  live  years  from  the  date  of  the  contract. 
They  are  to  bring  no  colonists  into  the  country  who  have  been  sentenced  to  punish- 
ment for  the  commission  of  a  crime ;  they  are  to  be  agriculturists  and  artisans. 

The  company  are  to  deposit  in  the  Monte  de  Piedad,  six  months  after  tho  signing 
of  the  contract,  $50,000,  to  secure  the  performance  thereof.  These  $50,000,  as  soon  as 
the  first  colcny  shall  have  been  established,  is  ceded  to  the  department  of  fomento  for 
the  development  of  agriculture.  Upon  the  referment  of  the  $50,000  mentioned,  the 
Government  will  reserve  $100,000  out  of  the  moneys  to  be  paid  to  the  company  to  se- 
cure the  performance  of  the  contract.    They  are  to  pay  to  the  Government — 

For  each  head  of  a  family  of  foreigners $350 

For  each  member  of  a  family  of  foreigners  above  the  a  ge  of  7  years 175 

For  each  head  of  a  Mexican  family 250 

For  each  member  of  a  Mexican  family  above  i'uc  B.ge  of  7  years 125 

Total .J, 900 

_  With  these  suggestions  and  the  contract  in  view  any  person  interested  in  the  ques- 
tion may  form  an  approximate  estimation  of  tho  advantages  and  disadvantages  of 
the  contract. 

The  status  of  the  colonists  is  that  they  are  Mexicans  in  the  sense  that  whatever 
difficulties  they  may  find  themselves  in  are  to  be  decided  by  the  tribunals  of  the  Re- 
pablio  and  they  are  without  any  rights  as  foreigners. 


632 


EMIORATION    AND    IMMIGKATIOX. 


•  NATURAUZATJDN.* 

','(1.  "How  toil);  iIdch  it  ri'i|iiir<<  til  Im'voihc  ii  iiatiiriiliz<-il  iMtiznii  of  Mexico?" 

Nil  tiiiii'  in  Hpt'citii'il  liy  tlitOiiw.  Niitiiriiii/atiiiii  iii  Mttxico  talvrit  |ilaci<  iu  soveral 
wayit — 

(I)  Ky  till'  ai't  iif  till-  I'irsiili'iit,  ii|iiiii  a|i|iiicatiiiii  iif  llic  |iarty,  iiindo  licfdrr  tlii< 
Jnil^ri-  lit'  till'  iilaci-  III'  Ills  ri'xiili-tirr,  I'riiiii  wliii'h  it  iiiiiMt  iipjii'ar  tlint  tlio  npiilicaiit  is 
It  iii'iHiiii  III'  ;:iiimI  rliai'iuirr  aiiil  Iuih  an  liiilirNt  iiiiiili'  ol'  livi'lilmiMl. 

(•J)  Wlifii  tlm  Niiii  ot' a  I'lirfiKiii'i' liiii'ii  in  Mrxirn,  anil  wIki  Iiun  Ih'cii  (Miuiiiri|iati'il 
<liii  iii<;  liiH  niiiiority,  iiIIhwh  m  yi'iir  tn  pass  iifriT  liaviii'^  attiiiiii'il  riii-  a^'*  <>'  nia,jiirit\ 
witliont  liavin;;  i  lor  1. 1  ml  his  inli-iilioii  to  I'ltain  tlir  natiunality  iif  liis  latlu'r. 

(;!)  WIk'Ii  in  tln^  art  ul'  I'liiaiiripiition  nf  llii'  huh  of  a  rorri){ii<'r  it  i^  nut  ilri'larrd  that 
lii>  i-i-taiiis  till)  nationality  of  liis  I'allirr. 

(I)  II'  liii  arci'pts  II  pniilit'  <>ni|iloyiii<'iit  wliirli  is  rosi'i'Vfil  In  Moxii-aiiH 

(.'i)  Manyini;  a  Jlrxiraii  wiiiiian,  rouplril  witli  tlio  ili>rhiratioii  of  inti'iition  to  i-s- 
tulilisli  liimsi'lt'  in  Mixiro  with  tin*  i|inilitii'N  iit'  a  Mrxiran,  wjiiih  ili-claration  niiist 
l)r  luaili'  witlilii  iiiir  inontli  t'loin  thi-i'i'li-liratinn  of  tlii<  inmria;;!'  it'  it  took  ]ilauu  within 
till*  K(>piilili<' ;  witliiii  one  .vt'iir  tlii>icat'li'i'  il'  it  was  ci'IfliratiMl  oiitsiili'  ut'  ii, 

(ti)  CdinitiK  into  lhi>  I'oiintry  as  a  ('ojouist  iinihi'  tht-  pi'iitcction  ot'thtt  lawH  which 
Bpi'i'ially  i'(>};iihito  cojoni/ation. 

(7)  Wlii'ii  II  l'oifif;niT  piirchascH  rcnl  estate  in  Mi'xiuo  without  rescirvinj;,  at  the  time 
of  his  ]iiirehaHe,  his  nationality. 

(a)  AVIit-n  a  son  is  horn  to  him  in  Mfxico,  of  a  Mexican  wninaii,  iinh>ss  he  reserves 
his  nationality. 

Natiirahzation  confers  upon  the  party  uatnralized  all  the  ri);htH  anil  imposes  upon 
biin  all  the  oblij^ations  which  helong  to  and  devolve  upon  Mexicans,  excejit  those  which 
are  esiieciiilly  reserved.  For  instance,  Datiirali/atimi  does  not  entitle  a  person  of  for- 
oinn  origin  to  beiionm  President  of  the  Hepniilie,  a  inauistrate,  attorney-general,  jrov- 
uruorin  many  of  the  States,  inihlic  writer  (notary  pnlilic),  &c.  Xeitliercan  they  en- 
ter upon  puhlie  liinc'siu  the  Statesor  Territories  adjoining  the  country  of  their  liirth 
or  ia  which  they  were  naturalized. 


HOMESTEADS  AND  LAND  OIIAXTS. 

3d.  "Are  any  iuducementB  in  the  way  of  homesteads  or  land  grants  offered  liy  the 
Government  to  nctiiul  settlers  who  hecimie  citizens  ;  uiid  if  so,  what"  .' 

I  believe  the  Mexican  Governineiit  has  no  ascrrtaineil  national  domain. 

I  nnderstand  that  an  effort  is  now  lieiiij;  made  in  that  direction  on  the  Pacific  coast; 
in  the  neighliorhood  of  Acapulco,  as  well  as  on  the  northern  frontier,  lint  without 
any  pnlilished  result  so  far. 

There  is  no  national  land  oflBce,  and  so  the  Governmeut  does  not  know  what,  if  any, 
lands  it  possesses. 

There  is,  however,  supjtosed  to  be  a  great  qnantity  of  laud  known  as  "terrvnoH  htil- 
dioii." 

The  literal  translation  of  this  term  is,  1  believe,  "uncultivated  lands."  In  law  it 
signities  lands  which  have  no  owners. 

Article 'XXIV  of  the  constitution  of  1847  recognized  the  existence  of  such  lands, 
and  authorized  Congress  t<>  assume  control  over  them  and  establish  rules  governing 
their  occupation  and  the  price  at  which  they  might  be  sold.  Congress  exercised  this 
right,  by  conferring  upon  the  President  of  the  Repulilie  for  the  time  being  the  jiower 
to  regulate  the  matter.  This  successive  Presidents  have  done.  The  liist  time  by 
President  Jnarez,  then  by  President  Diaz,  and  last  by  President  Gonziiliz. 

The  price  at  which  these  lands  may  be  acquired  istixed  by  the  President  every  two 
years,  and  it  is  a  notable  fact  that  the  prices  fixed  by  Presiilent  Gonzalez  is  less  than 
those  fixed  by  either  of  his  predecessors,  from  which  it  may,  I  think,  be  assumed  that 
the  attempts  of  the  Government  to  get  them  occnpitd  has  not  been  successful. 

One  great  difficulty  in  the  way  is  that  the  party  who  wishes  to  <iccnpy  these  lands 
must  first  find  them;  when  he  thinks  he  has  found  them  he  denonnees  tliein  to  the 
judge  within  whose  territorial  iarisdiction  they  are.  The  judge  then  issues  a  prochi- 
motion,  in  the  nature  of  a  .".onitioo,  calling  upon  all  persons  claiming  title  to  tliemto 
appear  and  defend  the  rights  within  a  certain  time.  The  time  elapsed  and  no  one  ap- 
pearing to  contest,  the  ]iurty  denouucing  them  is  ordered  to  be  put  in  possession.  But, 
as  yon  are  aware,  the  lauds  in  this  country  have  been  largely  granted,  some  of  the 
grants  extending,  as  I  may  say,  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  and  the  difficulty  is  in  finding 
good  lands  which  have  no  owner. 

In  all  of  the  contracts  to  which  I  have  directed  your  attention  the  Governineut  has 
eonceded  rights  to  these  "terrenoa  baldios  "  and  to  other  public  lands,  but  the  fact  is, 

"  The  full  text  of  the  law  concerning  foreigners  and  uaturalizution  is  printed  ia 
Cousnlar  Reports  No.  G8,  September,  18tf6,  p.642. 


17,011  of  Moxici) !" 

I'd  fiiki'M  jtlacu  iu  sovt-ral 

piirty,  luiido  bofon-  tlic 
ti'iir  llint  till!  apiilicuiit  \s 
iliiKiil, 

(I    llUN    llCCII    (MIUllK'ijIilti'll 

iiii'il  rli)<  »>;•«  of  iiiajiiritN 

lit.v  (if  liii  father. 

iicr  it  is  not  ili'elai'ctl  tliaf 

II  .Mi'xicnim 

.'Itloll  of    illtl'lltioil    to  I'H- 

wliii'li  (li'ctaratioii  must 
iH'  if  it  look  pluue  within 
il  ontNiilf  of  it, 
itt'ctioii  of  tho  hiwH  which 

hoiit  rumirviiij;,  nt  tliu  tiiue 

woman,  nnlcss  In-  reserves 

(•  ri);htH  and  iin|ioHfH  upon 
xifans, except tiiouc  wliicli 
not  I'lititlea  person  of  for- 
ate,  attorney-jfeneral,  srov- 
«!t(:.  Xeitlierean  tih'v  en- 
tile country  of  tUeir  l)irtb 


land  grnttts  ofTered  by  the 

f  so,  what"? 

ational  domain. 

rection  on  the  Pacific  coast 

hern  frontier,  but  without 

does  not  know  what,  if  any, 

lud  known  as  "terrvnoH  hiU 

iiltivatcd  lauds."    In  law  it 

ho  exihtence  of  sucli  lands, 
d  establish  rules  jjoverninn 
Id.  Congress  osereised  this 
\T  the  time  t)einK  the  jKiwer 
I'e  done.  The  lirst  time  by 
psident  Gonzale/. 

by  the  President  every  two 
siileut  Gonzalez  is  less  than 
iiy,  I  think,  be  assumed  that 
»  not  been  succcHslnl. 
ishes  to  occupy  these  lands 
n  he  denounces  tiiein  to  the 

jmlge  then  issues  a  proclit- 
)nHclaimin.u;  title  to  them  to 
time  elapsed  and  no  one  a|>- 
i  be  put  in  possession.  But, 
irgely  {p-autcd,  some  of  the 
d  the  ditliculty  is  in  finding 

tention  the  Government  has 
jublic  lands,  but  the  fact  is, 

iiatnritlizntiou  is  printed  ia 


MKXICO. 


033 


as  I  have  before  stated,  the  (loverni::i  nf  has  no  land-s  wliirli  it  ran  lUspo-e  ol.  The 
best  evidence  of  which  is,  that  it  uas  obli^'ed  to  purchase  those  ii)i>in  whirh  the 
innninrants  under  the  t'ulclieri  contract  were  located.  And  it  is  well  to  olisiTve  in 
this  connection  that  whereas  Americans  may  obtain  pcruilssioii  lium  the  (iuvi'rnnienl 
to  acquire  lauds  wiiliin  v!tl  JcaKiU's  of  the  iinrlhern  Irouiicr,  they  imihioI  do  so  under 
the  law  in  lespect  of  the  '•Irrrtiion  ImliHitH."  I  do  not  ^o  into  any  fintln'r  detaiU 
upon  this  point,  because  I  think  that  no  uniu  in  hissen<cs  (no  American  at  least  1,  ulio 
wishes  to  establish  a  cohniy  in  .Mexico,  would  ;;o  iu  search  of  these  In  nils.  He  umild 
uatnially  lirst  liccoine  the  uiiclis|Hile(l  owner  of  a  property  which  he  desired  to  cido- 
nize  before  he  enterc<l  upon  the  speculation. 

AMKItlCANH   IN   MEXICO.  . 

Mil.  "Are  immigrnnts  from  the  United  States  ie(  cived  without  prejudice,  or  are 
they  regarded  with  Hiispieioii  by  the  Govca'niiieut  or  liy  the  people?" 

lean  not  answer  this  ipu'st  ion  autlioratively,  for  (he  reiiMUi  Unit  there  .s  nothing;  i  hat 
I  <'aii  call  an  American  iinmigrat.on  into  the  coniiiry. 

Then^  is  u  large  iiiveHtinent  of  American  capital  here  in  railroads  aui'  in  mines,  biji 
the  uiiinber  of  our  citizeifei  who  come  here  is  Hiiiall. 

Those  who  *lo,  conn*  in  Hcarch  of  employment  on  the  railroads,  or  in  the  iniiies,ora.s 
clerks,  and  if  I  imiy  .judgit  by  the  number  of  those  who  apply  to  this  legalitm  uiid  to 
the  .Vmerican  Itunevolent  Association  for  assistance  to  eimMe  tliem  to  ri«liirn  home,  I 
should  say  that  coming  to  Mexico  had  not  bettered  their  fortunes. 

Doubtless  this  is  duo,  in  great  iiicusiire  at  least,  to  ii  want  ot  kiinwledite  on  tlieir 
)>art  of  the  language  of  the  coiiiilry  ;  to  a  ditlereiico  in  the  habits  of  tlio  people  here 
fnnii  those  they  have  been  reared  amongsi;  to  a  ditl'erenco  in  the  methods  of  business, 
and  to  I  ho  fact  that  men  fail  here  as  they  fail  elsewhere. 

Upon  principle,  I  see  no  reason  why  tlie  Government  or  people  should  feel  suspi- 
cious of  or  be  unfriendly  to  Americans  who  come  to  Mexico  with  the  solo  piiriiose  of 
bettering  their  fortunes  at  the  same  tiiin-  that  they  are  assisting  to  develop  Mie  re- 
sources of  the  country,  thereby  adding  to  itr.  wcaltii  and  increasing  its  population. 

IJnt  this  can  only  be  ascertained,  in  so  fur  as  the  Government  is  concerned,  l>y  actual 
experiment.  The  experiment  would  be  ])riiiiarily  tested  by  some  citizen  of  the  I'liited 
States  proposing  to  make  a  contractsimilarinternis  with  "one  of  those  I  have  referreil 
to.  Its  solution  could  only  bo  obtained  after  the  coutiact  with  the  (ioveriiiuent  had 
been  gi anted  and  after  Aniericaim  had  been  colonized  thereunder. 

I  do  not  very  well  see  how  the  Mexican  Government  could  object  to  enter  into  such 
contract  with  an  American  in  view  of  the  contracts  which  it  has  inade  for  obtaining 
a  largo  iiuinigration  from  other  countries,  for  Mexico  would,  I  should  suiiii'isi',  be  slow 
to  shut  her  doors  in  the  face  of  Americans  after  having  opened  them  so  >vlde,  and  at 
such  cost  to  herself,  to  other  nationalities.  Even  should  the  applicaMon  fiom  any 
cause  be  refused  (and  I  have  no  reason  for  saying  that  it  would  lie),  immigration  (if 
peaceful  Americans  into  the  country  could  not  be  legally  denied.  The  refusal  on  the 
jiart  of  the  Mexican  Qovernmenfto  make  a  contract  for  Atuerican  iinmigrants  wonld 
only  atfect  any  subsidy  which  might  be  asked  to  assist  in  the  colonization,  for  the  laws 
of  the  country  not  only  authorize  but  invite  immigration,  without  respect  to  the  na- 
tionality of  the  ininiigrants. 

I5y  the  laws  as  they  now  exist,  foreigners  are  permitted  to  purchase  lauds  anywhere 
within  the  limits  of  the  Kepublic  except,  iu  so  far  as  Americans  are  concerned,  they 
be  situated  20  leagues  from  the  lio'indary  thereof.  I  do  not  see,  therefore,  what  could 
prevent  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  from  purchasing  a  tract  of  land  in  the  country 
within' th«  limits  prescribed  by  law  and  colonizing  it  with  Americans,  if  ho  .sees  fit 
and  has  the  means  to  do  so.  Nor  do  I  doubt  that  in  such  a  case,  if  the  settlers  were 
attempted  to  be  interfered  with  nnlawfuUy,  the  Mexican  Government  would  attempt 
at  least  to  protect  them  in  their  rights. 

It  will  not,  however,  have  escaped  your  observation  as  regards  the  acts  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, that  with  twoor  three  exceptions  the  contracts  I  have  referred  you  to  stipu- 
late that  the  colonists  from  abroad  are  to  come  from  countries  other  than  the  United 
States ;  and,  as  regards  the  views  of  the  people  upon  the  subject,  it  would  not  be  at 
all  surprising  if  they  should  prefer,  for  a  time  at  least,  to  have  immigrants  come 
amoug  them  who  are  more  akin  to  them  in  race  than  Americans  are,  and  who,  as  a  rule, 
are  of  the  samb  religious  faith  as  themselves. 

RESULTS. 

It  is  quite  impossible  for  mo  to  state  what  steps  have  been  taken  by  the  parties  in 
interest  to  carrv  out  the  greater  number  of  the  contracts  to  which  I  have  referred  you. 
Still  less  can  I  venture  an  opinion  as  to  what  they  will  result  iu.  Neither  can  I  ex- 
press my  opinion  as  to  whether  the  Government  is  or  will  be  iu  a  condition  to  comply 
^ith  the  obligations  it  has  assumed  towards  the  contractors  in  case  Miey  should  iii 


ffr 


i^»Ji"i»»J  qiPi'i^lH    ' 


G34 


EMIGRATION'    AND    nnilORATIOX. 


good  fuitli  roiiiiily  wit!i  wliac  tlicy  luivi-  uixlfrtaken  to  do.  This  is  anmttcr  whicli  I 
8uppoHu  the  contractors  bavc  RatiHllt>cl  tlieaisclvcs  about.  Ncithorcan  I  say  wbatwill 
be  the  result  of  the  iuiuiiKiaiiou  tu  ibc  iuuuif;raut8.  This,  I  think  you  will  agree 
with  me,  is  the  most  important  question  involved  in  the  whole  subject.  If  they  should 
arrive  liere  and  tind  that  the  Oovernnient  ronld  not  comply  with  its  engagements  to 
the  contractors,  or  the  contractors  unwilling  to  comply  with  their  engagements  to 
them,  they  would  bo  in  a  strange  country,  without  raeaus  and  without  friends. 

The  nearest  u;)pri>aeb  to  a  practical  solution  of  the  present  attempt  on  the  part  of 
the  Government  and  contractors  to  colonize  portions  of  the  country  witl'  foreigners 
is  to  be  fonnd  in  the  Fnlcberi  contracts,  to  which  I  have  referred  you.  These  im- 
migrants have  been  landed  in  the  country,  but  with  what  success  remains  to  bo  seen. 

I  have,  heard,  and  from  what  I  consider  the  best  authority,  that  one  colony  was  en- 
tirely i.roken  up  by  death  and  desertion,  the  mortality  among  them  having  been  very 
great 

As  I  have  had  occasion  to  state  before,  when  they  arrived  in  the  country  the  Gov- 
ernment was  obliged  to,  or  at  any  rate  it  did,  purchase  lauds  upon  which  to  locate 
them. 

^Oue  colony  was  estoblished  in  the  low  country.  Some  were  sent  near  San  Lnis 
Potosi,  others  wer»i  colonized  near  Puebla.  • 

Some  were  established  near  this  city.  Some  statements  are  to  the  effect  that  they 
are  now  contented  and  prosperous. 

Others,  on  the  other  hand,  afflim  that  they  are  in  a  miserable  condition. 

From  the  fact  that  I  have  seen  the  Italian  minister's  premises  crowded  with  them, 
some  seeking  employment  and  others  asking  to  be  sent  home,  I  should  think  that 
there  had  been  a  great  deal  of  dissatisfaction  among  them, 

I  inclose  a  letter  which  some  of  them  published,  which  is  descriptive  of  their  con- 
ditiou  as  they  see  it. 

I  also  inclose  an  article  from  the  Alonitor  Bepublicano  upon  the  gener.il  aspect  of 
the  question. 

In  considering  the  subject,  however,  it  must  not  bo  forgotten  that  the  present  ex- 
periment has  not  been  fairly  tried ;  that  the  parties  who  originated  it  were  without 
experience  therein;  that  the  immigrants  themselves  are  far  from  being  of  the  best 
class,  and  but  little  attention  was  paid  in  their  selection  with  reference  to  the  em- 

Eloynient  to  which  they  were  to  be  put  on  their  arrival  in  the  country ;  that  they  may 
ave  come  with  hopes  held  out  to  them  which  they  conld  not  have  reasonably  ex- 
pected would  be  realized;  that  they  are  in  a  foreign  land — a  land  ditierent  in  almost 
every  respect  from  the  one  whence  they  came,  and  that  everything  is  new  and  strange 
to  them.  Such  a  condition  of  things  would  naturally  engender  disappointment  and 
discouragement. 

Is  not  this  the  usual  experience  of  persons  who  immigrate  in  large  bodies  from  their 
own  country,  Inretl  to  another  by  the  hope  of  bettering  their  fortunes  and  who  listen 
perhaps  with  a  too  willing  ear  to  the  stories  of  apnareutlv  well-to-do  speculators  who 
have  no  interest  in  them  beyond  the  sumsr  which  they  are  to  receive  for  taking  them 
to  the  country  where  they  have  contracted  to  take  lliem,  and  whose  interest  in  them 
ceases  when  they  have  received  the  price  at  which  they  contracted  to  deliver  them  ? 
It  may  not  be 'out  of  place  for  me  to  remind  you  that  several  attempts  have  been 
made  to  effect  American  coloniziitiou  in  M-xico.  If  I  remember  aright  one  surh  was 
mdde  some  years  ago  in  Lower  Califoruia.  The  colonists  had  subsequently  to  be  as- 
sisted back  to  the  United  States.  After  the  war  of  secession  a  number  of  prominent 
citizens  of  the  South  came  here.  They  settled  near  Cordova.  Those  of  them  who  did 
not  die  returned  home. 


LANDS   AVAILABLE  FOR  COLONIZATION. 

5th.  "  At  what  price  can  large  grants  of  land  be  obtained,  snitablefor  colonization, 
in  the  provinces  of  Sinaloa,  Durango,  or  Chihnahna  f  " 

There  is  little  reliance  to  be  placed  upon  theoretical  an swers  to  snch  questions,  and 
I  cannot  answer  them  from  my  own  observations,  as  I  have  never  been  in  either  of 
the  States  named,  and  practically  I  am  far  away  from  them — much  farther  than  a 
person  residing  in  New  York  is.  Nor  do  I  believe  that  any  one  could  give  such  an  an- 
swer to  them  as  would  justify  action  thereon. 

I  have  been  told  that  )an<ls  in  that  region  can  be  purchased  in  large  qnantities  at 
the  rate  of  1^1,000  for  1,000  square  acres.  But  I  do  not  pretend  to  say  that  my  infor- 
mation is  correct.     I  would  not  act  upon  It  myself. 

Sinaloa  is  said  to  be  traversed  by  u  number  of  rivers  and  innumerable  brooks. 
There  are  some  good  streams  in  Dnrango,  and  Chihuahua  is  considered  one  of  the  best 
watered  States  in  the  federation.  These  States  are  said  to  be  fertile  and  rich  in  min- 
erals. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  title  to  a  tract  of  land  does  not  confer  ab- 
solute title  t(f  whatis  nnder  the  surface  thcireof. 


X. 

Tliin  is  ii  iiintttT  whicli  I 
ithercaii  I  say  what  will 
,  I  think  you  will  af;ree 
subject.  If  thoy  should 
with  its  migagenaents  to 
th  their  engaf;einents  to 
nd  without  friends, 
t  attempt  on  t  he  part  of 
country  witl'  foreigners 
eferred  you.  Theso  im- 
ccoss  remaioH  to  bo  seen, 
that  one  colony  was  en- 
g  them  having  been  very 

In  the  country  the  Gov- 
nds  upon  which  to  locate 

[vere  sent  near  San  Lnis 

» 

tre  to  the  etfect  that  they 

■able  condition. 

riises  crowded  with  them, 

onic,  I  should  think  that 

\  descriptive  of  their  con- 
pun  the  general  aspect  of 

otteu  thot  the  present  ex- 
riginated  it  were  without 
ir  from  being  of  the  best 
with  reference  to  the  era- 
le  country  ;  that  they  may 
I  not  have  reasonably  ex- 
-»  land  different  in  almost 
rything  is  new  and  strange 
e'nder  disappointment  and 

e  in  large  bodies  from  their 
sir  fortunes  and  who  listen 
well-to-do  speculators  who 
to  receive  for  taking  them 
ind  whose  interest  in  them 
ontracted  to  deliver  them  ? 
leveral  attempts  have  iieeu 
imUwr  aright  ouo  sunh  was 
had  subsequently  to  be  as- 
ou  a  number  of  prominent 
'a.    Thoseof  them  who  did 


riON. 

d,  snitable  for  colonization, 

wcrs  to  snch  questions,  and 
ve  never  been  in  either  of 
hem — much  farther  than  a 
'  one  could  give  such  an  an« 

»sed  in  large  quantities  at 
(tend  to  say  that  my  infor- 

and  Innumerable  brooks. 

is  considered  one  of  the  best 

be  fertile  and  rich  iu  min- 

of  land  does  not  confer  ab- 


MEXICO. 


635 


Any  person  may  denounce,  and  become  the  owner  of  any  mine,  no  matter  npon 
whose  property  it  may  be. 

Neither  must  it  be  lost  sight  of  that,  while  a  title  to  lands  may  be  easily  procured, 
it  is  not  always  easy  to  procure  possession  thereof,  for  the  purchaser  might  ttnd  them 
peopled  with  "squatters"  whom  it  would  be  difficult  for  him  to  dispossess.  I  under- 
stand that  such  difiUculties  have  presented  themselves. 

Under  any  circumstances,  I  should  consider  it  the  height  of  imprudence  in  any  per- 
Hou  to  embark  in  any  enterprise  of  colonization  in  this  or  any  other  country  until  he 
had  visited  it  and  seen  it  for  himself. 

6th.  "  Of  the  high  plains  and  elevated  plateau,  what  part  is  best  watered  and  moat 
fertile,  and  what  diseases  are  most  i)revalent  ?  " 

This  question,  as  you  will  observe,  extends  from  Guatemala  on  the  south,  to  the  Rio 
Bravo  on  the  north,  and  is  one  which  can  only  be  answered  by  one  who  has  traversed 
the  country ;  and  this  I  have  never  been  able  to  do,  as  my  official  duties  have  kept 
me  almost  constantly  at  my  pose  of  duty.  Only  once  have  I  been  ten  days  away  from 
the  capital,  and  those  ten  days  I  spent  at  Orizaba,  where  I  went  at  the  advice  of  my 
physician.  I  have,  however,  been  as  far  north  us  Lagos,  on  the  line  of  the  Central 
Bail  road. 

All  the  valleys  between  these  two  points — and  they  are  many  and  of  considerable 
extent — appeared  to  me  naturally  fertile  and  susceptible  of  successful  cultivation, 
and  no  country  which  I  have  ever  seen  appeared  better  adapted  to  the  use  of  im- 
proved agricultural  implements  and  labor-saving  machines. 

1  have  also  been  to  Toluua.  The  same  re^narks  apply  to  that  section  of  the  country. 
It  nil,  however,  seemed  to  require  to  be  irrigated.  But  I  must  say  that  I  am  not  an 
autlir)rity  upon  subjects  of  agriculture. 

What  diseases  prevail  I  do  not  know,  but  I  believe  it  to  be  exempt  from  epidemics. 

I  have  not  complied  with  the  instructions  contained  in  your  dispatch  of  giving  yoa 
"  a  snccinct  account  of  American  immigration"  to  Mexico. 

I  fear  you  will  think  that  I  have  written  a  volume  where  a  few  lines  would  have 
sufficed,  but  I  have  considered  that  it  would  not  be  uninteresting  to  you  to  be  in- 
formed as  to  what  is  being  done  by  the  Mexican  Government  in  respect  of  the  qnes- 
tiou  of  immigration  hither,  and  to  make  some  suggestions  which  it  may  be  well  for 
our  fellow-countrymen  who  are  looking  this  way  to  consider  before  they  embark  upon 
such  an  enterprise. 

P.  H.  MORGAN. 

Legation  of  the  United  States, 

Mexico,  April  25, 1883. 


the  levy  contracjt. 
[Translation.] 

Contract  eehhrated  between  General  Carlos  Paoheco,  secretary  of  state  forfomento,  coloni- 
nization,  indnstrji,  and  commerce  of  the  United  States  of  Mexico,  and  Mr,  Daniel  Levy, 
for  the  establishing  of  a  general  colonization  agency. 

Article  1.  Daniel  Levy  is  authorized  to  form  a  company  with  a  capital  of  $4,000,000, 
divided  in  forty  thousand  shares  of  $100  each,  the  only  and  exclusive  object  of  said 
company  being,  to  establish  in  the  country  colonies  composed  gf  immigrants  from  for- 
eign countries. 

Art.  2.  The  company  shall  have  been  formed  and  the  capital  thereto  subscribed  for 
within  eight  months  from  the  date  of  this  contract,  and  the  department  of  fo.aento 
shall  be  notified  thereof,  and  shall  be  registered  at  this  capital  in  the  proper  office. 

Art.  3.  The  company  will  always  have  at  this  capital  an  agent  duly  authorized  to 
treat  with  the  Government  upon  every  subject  treated  of  in  this  contract. 

Art.  4.  At  least  20  per  cent,  of  the  shares  of  the  company  shall  be  offered  for  sale 
in  this  city,  to  the  effect  that  being  covered  by  Mexican  capital  it  would  be  asecarity 
that  the  investment  would  be  a  prudent  one.  Mr.  Levy  is  authorized  to  dispose  of 
these  shares  assigned  to  Mexico  which  shall  not  have  been  taken. 

Art.  5.  The  company  obligates  itself  to  establish  in  the  country,  within  the  period 
of  tive  years  from  the  date  of  the  present  contract,  Ave  thousand  families  of  colonists, 
numbering  twenty  thousand  members  of  over  seven  years  of  age.  Of  these  families 
80  per  cent,  of  the  foreign  families  are  to  be  brought  from  Europe,  and  20  per  cent, 
thereof  shall  be  Mexicans. 

Art.  6.  On  the  total  number  of  immigrants  the  company  shall  be  entitled  t»  brins 
10  per  cent,  thereof  in  workmen  or  artisans.  The  balance  mnst  be  exolnsively  agri- 
cnlturists. 


63G 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Art.  7.  Tim  lands  upon  whicb  tbe  colonists  shall  l)c  located  are  to  he  well  adapted 
to  iitrriciiltiirc,  and  shall  Uf  situated  not  luorc  than  51)  kilonietei-s  distant  from  u  rail- 
roiid  ni)\v  or  to  Ik*  I'staldisiicil. 

Akt.  H.  Till!  c;oniiiaii,v.  with  the  approbation  of  the  di^partiueut  of  foniento,  shall 
('stalilish  thii  coioni.sts  provided  for  by  this  contract  in  at  least  ten  of  the  Statesof  the 
Rc|>ul)lic.     Twenty  colonics,  at  least,  are  to  be  cstiil>Iished. 

AitT.  !•.  Eiicli  colony  shall  consist  of  not  less  than  llCty  nor  more  tliai\  one  hundred 
forcinn  f.niiilies.  Novertiieless,  if  it  be  the  interest  of  the  ni>!upaiiy  to  form  a  center 
(^oni|)osed  of  a  larjjcr  ininiber,  say  one  thousand  families,  j)crinission  to  do  so  may  be 
asked  of  the  depart  intnit  cf  foinenlo.  which  permission  may  be  granted  or  refused  us 
that  departnii'iit  may  see  best. 

The  company  will  yive  to  the  Mexican  colonists,  who  may  he  designated  by  thcde- 
j>artnientof  Ibmei'ito  or  admitted  by  the  company,  in  the  proportion  of  yo  per  cent,  of 
the  amount  given  to  foreigners. 

AiJT.  10.  The  company  agrees  to  fnrinsh,  and  without  any  coinpensntion  therefor, 
in  each  colony  which  ir  «'Htablishcs,  the  ncccss.'iry  nniterials  for  erecting  one  iorge, a 
carpenter  shop,  and  a  telegraph  or  telephone  otiice,  as  well  as  the  necessary  furniture 
for  the  same. 

Akt.  11.  The  company  shall  also  furnish,  and  without  compensation  therefor,  in 
each  colony  which  it  nniy  <'.stablish,  four  lots  of  ground  of  from  400  to  .''lOO  stiuaro 
afters  each  ir.  th(!  most  central  position,  for  tln^  erecting  of  oOircs. 

AnT.  Vi.  The  company  cdjligates  itself  to  establish  in  each  of  its  colonies,  and  to 
sn]»i)ort  the  saiue,  for  two  years  from  the  establishing  of  the  same,  two  prinniry  schools, 
on<^  for  nniles  and  the  other  for  females,  l»oth  of  whicli  shall  be  under  the  direction  of 
Mexican  professors,  gradnatcs  of  the  capital  or  one  of  the  States. 

Art.  m.  The  company  agrees  to  present  to  the  department  of  foitiento  the  proper 
certificates  showing  that  none  of  the  coloaists  which  it  brings  fro:!i  foreign  countries 
has  been  sentenced  for  a  criminal  ottense,  accompanying  said  documents  with  a  list 
ijontaiiiing  the,  names  of  the  colonists  whom  it  brings  into  the  country,  which  are  to 
bu  uwp.i:::r.e',l  in  th*?  proper  otllce. 

Art.  14.  All  the  expenses  of  transportation,  disembarkment,  traveling  expenses, 
and  maintenance  of  the  colonists  to  the  point  of  destination,  as  well  as  of  their 
ett'ects,  shall  boitaid  by  the  coiripany,  with  the  privilege,  should  It  be  to  its  interest 
to  do  so,  to  pay  for  the  colonists  to  tbe  Transatlantic  Mexican  Lino  $3  for  the  passage 
of  each  colonist,  besides  tbe  §'.25  as  stipulated  in  Article  No.  *i7  of  the  contract  of  said 
line. 

Art.  1.').  On  the  railroad  lines  upon  which  the  Government  has  a  right  of  rebate 
on  the  transportation  of  colonists  and  their  luggage,  the  company  shall  enjoy  the 
same  right  by  such  orders  from  the  department  of  fomeuto  as  it  may  deem  proper  to 
issue  upon  the  application  to  that  etfectby  the  compauy. 

Art.  Hi.  The  company  agree-t  to  give  to  each  Mexican  or  foreign  colonist  of  seven 
years  of  age  and  npward  four  hectares,  if  located  in  the  cold  country  (t'lerra  fria),  or 
three  hectares  if  located  in  the  hot  country  (tierra  calieufe).     In  no  case,  however, 
shall  a  family  of  agricalturists  receive  less  than  twelvt!  hectares  in  the  cold  country, 
or  nine  in  the  hot  country. 

Art.  17.  The  comtiany  agrees  to  furnish  each  head  of  a  family,  Mexican  or  foreign, 
on  their  arrival  at  the  point  where  they  are  to  be  located,  a  hous'i  in  good  repair,  and 
of  sufficient  c.tpacity  for  the  family  which  are  to  occupy  it,  built  in  an  inclosnre  of 
400  square  meters,  tlio  company  seeing  to  it  that  it  be  constructed  in  the 'jest  manner, 
as  well  as  that  the  town  which  they  establish  .shall  be  laidont  in  straight  lines.  Each 
house  shall  be  composed  of  three  pieces,  one  of  which  shall  be  at  least  20  square 
mefers  in  size,  ami  the  others  of  at  least  Ifi  meters  square  each. 

Art.  Id  The  compai^y  agrees  togivee.ach  heailof  a  family  of  agricnltnrists,  besides 
the  ground,  house,  and  its  inclosnre,  mentioned  in  the  precedif.g  article,  one  pair  of 
oxen  or  innles,  one  cow,  one  marc  or  mule,  one  hog,  one  lamb,  t\xf>  (tairs  of  chickens 
or  doves,  two  (ilows,  one  of  iron  and  the  other  of  wood,  with  their  accessories,  ono 
ox,  one  largo  knife  (machete),  one  wooden  mallet,  ono  chisel,  and  seed  sufficient  for 
the  first  plantings,  according  to  the  cultivation  to  which  theland  where  the  colonists 
are  located  is  subjected.  The  seeds  for  the  first  and  second  plantings  shall  bo  of  the 
value  of  $20. 

Art.  19.  Besides  this  the  company  agrees  to  give  to  each  colonist.  Mexican  or  for- 
eign, above  seven  years  of  age,  a  daily  subsidy  of  twenty-five  cents  during  the  period 
of  one  year  from  the  date  of  their  arrival  at  the  colony,  and  one  canvas  bed  when 
they  are  established  in  the  hot  count  and  a  bed  with  one  mattress  to  those  who  are 
established  in  the  cold  country. 

Art.  20.  The  company  will  be  allo\\  i  il  to  introduce  into  the  conntry,  free  of  duty, 
everything  which  may  be  necessary  for  the  construction  of  the  houses  as  well  as  the 
implements,  animals,  and  seeds  necessary  for  the  nse  of  the  colonists  accc.rdingtothis 
contract.  The  department  of  fomeuto  and  hacienda  will  establish  the  rnles  by  which 
^he  company  is  to  be  governed  in  making  these  importations. 


MEXICO. 


637 


■d  lire  to  be  well  adaptefl 
steiH  (listiiiit  from  a  rail- 

tiueiit  of  foiiKHito,  shall 
it  ten  of  the  States  of  the 

iiioro  lliiin  oiiP  hundred 
)iii|i!itiy  to  form  ii  ci'iitcr 
rinission  to  do  so  may  he 
he  {^ranted  or  refused  us 

he  designated  hy  thede- 
oportion  of  20 percent. of 

eompensntion  therefor, 
for  ereetiiiK  one  lorge,ii 
as  the  ueeesHury  furniture 

inppusation  therefor,  in 
from  400  to  TiOO  siiuare 
■  oHires. 

h  of  its  colonies,  and  to 
ame,  two  primary  schools, 
1  he  under  the  direction  of 
Stales. 

snt  of  fomeuto  the  proper 
!<;»  fro:!i  foreign  countries 
lid  documents  with  a  list 
the  country,  which  are  to 

rnent,  traveling  expenses, 
ition,  as  well  as  of  their 
liouhl  it  be  to  its  interest 
■an  Lino  §3  for  the  passage 
).  'i7  of  the  contract  of  said 

eut  has  a  right  of  rebate 
company  shall  enjoy  the 
as  it  may  deem  proper  to 

ir  foreign  colonist  of  seven 
aid  country  (tierra  fria).  or 
te).  In  no  case,  however, 
utares  in  the  cold  country, 

lauiily,  Mexican  or  foreign, 
II  lions'!  in  good  repair,  and 
it,  built  in  an  iiiclosure  of 
itiucted  in  the  best  manner, 
)ut  ill  straiglit  lines.  Each 
(hall  be  at  least  20  square 
each. 

ly  of  agrioulttirists,  besides 
uceilif.g  article,  one  pair  of 
amb,  i\vf>  pairs  of  chickens 
with  their  accessories,  one 
isel,  and  seed  auflicient  for 
helatirt  where  the  colonists 
d  plantings  n^M  be  of  the 

li  colonist.  Mcxicai)  or  for- 
[Ive  cents  during  the  period 
and  one  canvas  bed  when 
le  mattress  to  tliose  who  are 

0  the  country,  free  of  duty, 
if  the  houses  as  well  as  the 
le  colonists  according  to  this 
istablish  the  rtiles  by  which 

ons. 


Ai!T.  'il,  Tho  Government  engages  to  sell  to  the  company  as  mtich  as  eight  hundred 
thousand  hectares  of  vacant  and  uncultivated  land  {teirenoH  baldios)  or  land  belong- 
iug  lo  the  nation  which  are  not  tlestined  to  any  public  servio,  at  the  price  fixed  for 
(tirrciios  huldio-^},  upon  the  api)lication  of  the  company,  which  lands  shall  be  desig- 
Uiited  within  i  1;ij  term  of  throo  years  lixed  from  thu  dato  of  this  coutrucf,  with  the 
oli'.I.LCation  that  two  thirds  at  least  of  such  lands  sliall  bo  devoted  to  the  iiurpose  of 
eoloiiizution  according  to  the  terms  of  this  contract. 

Art,  ~2.  Assuoii  as  the  Mexican  Transatlantic  Line  of  steamers  shall  be  established, 
the  eo;niiaiiy  engages  to  transport  on  the  steamers  of  that  line  at  least  CO  per  cent, 
of  tho  eoloiiists  who  come  from  EuroiK',  giving  notice  to  tho  department  of  foinento 
six  months  in  advance  the  exact  number  of  colonists  on  each  voyage,  as  well  as  the 
na:rie  of  the  port  at  which  they  are  to  disembark.  Tho  proper  department  will  at  the 
same  time  be  uotilied  of  tho  voyages  of  tho  steamers  (jarrying  colonists. 

AiiT.  )i\i.  Tho  company  will  transport  tho  fumiiiesof  colonists,  proportionally,  in  the 
live  years  agreed  upon,  so  that  tho  Government  will  be  guaranteed  tho  auuaities  which 
it  gives,  as  follows:  Tho  company  must  in  the  first  year  establish  three  hundred  and 
fifty  families ;  in  the  second,  seven  hundred  ;  in  thethird,  one  thousand  and  fifty ;  iu 
the' fourth,  •  no  thousand  four  hundred;  and  tho  balance  in  the  fifth  year  to  the  com- 
pletion of  the  live  thousand,  the  company  Ixuug  permitted  to  transport  a  greater 
number  each  year  to  the  completion  of  the  five  thousand. 

Art.  24.  Oii  the  voyages  in  which  tho  company,  without  previous  notice,  does  not 
transport  colonists  by  the  Mexican  Transatlantic  Line  or  transports  a  smaller  number 
thnii  it  has  contracted  to  advise  the  department  of  fomento  of,  in  conformity  with 
section  No.  22  of  this  contract,  the  company  will  pay  to  said  line  $25  for  each  pas- 
senger which  it  should  have  shipped,  less  than  10  per  cent,  which  shall  be  paid  to 
the  Government. 

Art.  2.'i.  The  colonists  brought  by  tho  company  shall  enjoy  all  the  privileges  ac- 
corded them  by  the  colonization  laws  now  in  force. 

Art.  2li.  The  department  of  fomeuto  shall  always  have  the  right  to  visit  the  colo- 
nic'; \n.th  a  view  of  ascertaining  the  progress  they  are  making,  aud  the  order  and 
sta;,-  of  morality  observed  therein. 

Art.  27.  The  company  shall  twice  a  year  make  a  report  to  the  department  of  fo- 
mento of  the  condition  and  progress  of  each  colony,  and  the  improvements  introduced 
therein. 

Art.  29,  The  first  colony  is  to  be  established,  at  the  latest,  within  eighteen  months 
from  the  dat«  of  this  contr.act. 

Art.  2i).  Tho  colonist-*  shall  pay  to  the  company  in  reimbursement  of  the  daily 
sums  given  to  them,  including  the  value  of  the  house,  lands,  animals,  and  imple- 
ments previously  received  by  them,  the  snms  following: 

Each  head  of  a  foreign  family fl700  00 

E:ich  iiietnber  of  a  Ibieigu  family  of  seven  years  of  age  and  above 350  00 

Each  head  of  a  Mexican  fami'y 500  00 

Each  member  of  a  Mexican  family  of  seven  years  of  age  and  above 250  00 

These  payments  the  colonists  shall  make  in  ten  years,  commencing  from  second 
yenv  of  their  settlement  in  tho  colony,  the  payment  to  be  made  quarterly. 

Art.  30.  To  carry  out  tho  preceding  section  the  company  is  obliged  to  present  to 
thi)  colonists,  before  they  engage  themselves,  the  contracts  which  they  must  sign 
upon  taking  possession  of  their  lands,  houses,  animals,  and  implements  spoken  of  in 
this  contract,  which  documents  shall  clearly  express  the  rights  and  obligations  of 
each  colonist,  as  well  as  tho  form  in  which  the  houses  and  lands  are  to  bo  distributed. 

xVrt.  31.  DifUoulties  which  may  arise  between  the  colonists  appertaining  to  ques- 
tions of  dotnestio  or  administrative  economy  are  to  bo  settled  by  the  department  of 
fomento.  If  these  differences  afi'ect  the  fulfillment  of  the  respective  obligations  of 
tho  company  and  the  colonists  arising  under  the  stipulations  of  their  respective  con- 
tracts, aud  those  of  this  contract,  then  they  shall  be  determined  by  the  proper  tri- 
bunals, to  the  exclnsion  of  every  foreign  intervention. 

Art.  32.  The  company  has  tho  right  to  take  back  from  the  colonists  who  have  not 
complied  with  their  contracts  the  lands,  houses,  animals,  aud  implements  which  have 
been  allotted  to  them,  which  it  may  dispose  of  as  it  sees  proper;  it  may  also  suspend 
tho  payment  of  twenty-five  cents  per  day,  taking  care  that  this  right  is  stipulated  in 
the  contracts. 

Art.  33.  If  within  the  Ave  years  mentioned  in  this  contract  the  company  desires  to 
iutrodnce  a  greater  number  of  colonists  than  that  mentioned  herein,  the  Government 
will  not.be  bound  to  pay  to  the  company  any  sum  whatever  therefor;  but  the  com- 
pany will  bo  entitled  to  recover  from  such  colonists,  according  to  the  stipulations  of 
this  contract,  the  proportionmentioued  in  Article  29,  the  Government  not  being  in  any 
manner  responsible  to  said  colonists,  except  in  virtue  of  a  convention  previonsly 
agreed  to  with  them.  Such  colonists  shall  enjoy  all  the  franchises  to  which  they 
are  entitled  under  the  laws  of  colonization  now  in  force. 


638 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Art.  34.  Tho  Goveruuieut  nt^reus  to  pay  to  the  coninaiiy,  in  full  aiitiiifuctiou  of  all 
of  its  oblifxatiiiDH  thereto  arising  under  this  contract  iliirin;j  thirty  yoars,  the  sum  of 
thrive  hundred  and  tifteen  thousand  dollars  per  annum,  desiring  to  h.'ivo  its  aoconnt'< 
liquidutud  at  the  expinitiou  of  the  :!Oth  year. 

Art.  :i5.  The  first  instuHiuent  is  to  be  paid  within  the  year  iu  which  the  cotupauy 
is  constituted.  The  iiistalluients  succeeding  are  to  lie  paid  quarterly.  These  ]iay- 
inents  aro  to  he  made  from  the  general  treiisury  of  the  fvjder.atioii. 

Art.  :S3.  Should  thiii  contract  liqMeat  anytime  between  tlio  lirst  and  fifth  years  (of 
its  existence)  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  company  has  not  established  (in  the 
country )  the  number  of  families  which  it  has  agreed  to,  it  shall  pay  a  fine  of  one  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars,  to  be  deducted  from  the  sums  due  by  the  Govemuieut,  the 
liquidation  bfing  made  proportionately  to  tho  annual  installmoiits  of  three  hundred 
and  lifteon  thousand  dollars,  according  to  tho  number  of  families  who  have  been  col- 
onized in  conformity  with  the*  stipulations  of  this  contract,  which  proportio:i  shall 
serve  as  a  basis  for  the  installments  which  are  subseqnently  to  be  paid  by  the  Gov« 
eminent  to  the  company  nntil  the  expiration  of  thirty  years. 

In  this  c:ise  tho  company  will  rotarn  to  the  Government  the  amounts  specified  in 
the  following  article,  but  only  upon  the  basis  of  the  colonists  who  have  been  estab- 
lished. 

Art.  37.  The  company  will  pay  to  the  Government,  within  tho  period  often  years, 
todate  immediately  following  the  location  of  each  family,  and  in  regular  installments : 

For  each  head  of  a  family  of  foreigners $:ioO  00 

For  each  member  of  a  foreign  family  of  seven  years  and  upwards 17r>  00 

For  each  head  of  u  family  of  Mexicans JioO  00 

For  each  member  of  a  Mexican  family  of  seven  years  of  age  and  upwards. ..     125  00 

Art.  38.  The  company  shall  deposit  in  the  National  Monte  de  Piedad,  within  six 
months  from  tho  signing  of  this  contract,  thesum  of  fifty  thoiis  ind  dollars,  which  it 
will  forfeit  to  the  Government  if  the  company  is  not  organized  within  the  eight 
months  as  stipulated  in  the  second  article  hereof,  or  if  orgauizoa,  if  it  has  not  estab- 
lished the  first  colony  thereunder  within  the  term  of  eighteen  mouths  as  stipulated 
in  Article  28. 

Art.  39.  The  first  colony  established,  the  company  shall  cede  to  the  department  of 
fomento,  in  the  interest  and  for  the  improvement  of  agriculture,  tho  fifty  thousand 
dollars  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article,  which  sum  the  said  department  may  at 
once  dispose  of. 

Art.  40.  When  the  deposit  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  shall  have  been  retired,  the 
company  shall  deposit  of  the  moneys  which  it  is  to  receive  fi-om  the  Government  one 
hnntlred  thousand  dollars,  as  a  guarantee  for  the  performance  |^  itsobligatious  under 
this  contract. 

Art.  41.  To  insure  the  payment  which  the  company  agrees  to  make  to  the  Govern- 
ment for  each  colonist  as  is  stipulated  in  Article  37,  it  will  at  once  exhibit  to  the  Gov- 
ernment the  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  spoken  of  in  tho  preceding  article,  as  well 
as  the  property  which  it  owns  in  the  Republic,  aU'i  the  credits  which  it  has  against 
the  colonists.  As  soon  as  the  Government  is  reimbursed  the  amount  due  to  it  by  the 
company,  the  deposit  shall  be  withdrawn. 

Art.  i'i.  An^difflcnlty  which  may  arise  between  the  Government  and  the  company 
in  respect  of  either  of  the  clauses  of  this  contract  shall  be  submitted  to  the  oourts  of 
the  Republic,  the  company  or  the  colonists  not  being  permitted  to  claim  any  of  the 
rights  of  foreigners,  even  though  the  company  be  composed  in  whole  or  in  part  of 
foreigners. 

Art.  43.  The  contract  shall  lapse— 

I.  If  the  deposit  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  is  not  made  within  six  mouths  of  the 
signing  of  the  contract. 

II.  If  the  comiiany  should  not  be  organized  eight  mouths  after  the  signing  of  the 
same. 

III.  If  the  first  colony  is  not  established  within  eighteen  months  of  the  signing  of 
the  same. 

IV.  If  four  thousand  foreign  families,  numbering  sixteen  thousand  persons  of  over 
Beven  years  of  age,  shall  not  have  been  settled  in  the  country  within  five  years  from 
the  d'lte  of  the  organization  of  the  company. 

V.  Should  a  foreign  Government  be  admitted  as  forming  a  member  of  the  company. 

VI.  Should  this  contract  be  transferred  to  any  company  or  individual  without  the 
pATmisKion  of  the  Government. 

ART.  44.  An  exception  is  made  with  regard  to  Nos.  Ill  and  IV  of  the  preceding  ar- 
ticle in  case  of  superior  force,  properly  proved  and  certified  to  the  department  of 
hacienda ;  the  suspension  however  may  last  only  while  tho  in^dimeut  exists. 

Art.  45.  The  lapse  of  the  contract  shall  be  declared  by  the  Execntive. 

Transitorif.—The  '^osts  of  the  atampi  to  this  contract  shall  be  borne  equally  between 
the  department  of  baoienda  and  Mr.  Daniel  Levy. 

Mexico,  6th  January,  1883.  CARLOS  PACHECO. 

DANIEL  LEVY 


MEXICO. 


C39 


full  satUfuction  of  all 
[lirty  yi^ars,  the  sum  of 
ig  ti)  iiJivo  its  aoconnt'i 

iu  which  the  coiupuuy 
quarterly.  These  i)ay- 
tioM. 

lirst  ftiul  fifth  years  (of 
aot  established  (in  the 
U  pay  a  line  uf  oue  huu- 
by  the  Govornmeut,  the 
rneiits  of  three  hiiudred 
ilii's  who  have  heen  col- 
whieh  proportion  shall 
to  be  p;ii<l  by  the  Gov- 

lie  ainountH  specilied  in 
who  have  been  estab- 

i  the  period  often  years, 
i  in  regular  installmeuts : 

§:!oO  00 

vards 175  00 

250  00 

and  upwards...  I'io  00 
to  de  Piedad,  within  six 
lonsind  dollars,  which  it 
;ani7,eil  within  the  eight 
lizca,  if  it  has  not  estab- 
ien  mouths  as  stipulated 

ede  to  the  department  of 

iltare,  the  fifty  thousand 

said  department  may  at 

11  have  been  retired,  tlie 
tVom  the  Government  one 
lie  ^  its  i>bIigatious  under 

es  to  make  to  the  Oovern- 
t  once  exhibit  to  tbeGov- 
preceding  article,  as  well 
dits  whioh  it  has  against 
e  amount  due  to  it  by  the 

srnment  and  the  company 
submitted  to  the  conrts  of 
litted  to  claim  any  of  the 
ed  in  whole  or  in  part  of 


COMPLAINTS  OK    ITALIAN   COLONISTS. 


[IiU'loBiirp  2  lu  Mioiittcr  Mur;:airn  repiivt. 


Mexico,  Ihcemlur  si",  186'2. 
JJoiwrablf  EilUitr  of  the  Moiiilor  UoitubVuuno,  Mexico  : 

My  Dkaii  Smi:  In  the  inijdiriiHlcoliiiiiii.s  of  .Ymir  journal,  which  defends  with  snob 
<li}:uity  the  in.erests  (;f  the  uiif'.l'.niijiii'  ehiises,  vvi-  ivj^  vdii  will  iimert  the  tollowing  : 

We,  Italian  coloiiints,  itiliuliiliiiy;  ilie  (mIihiv  oi'  lliipiiu,  iStiite  of  Pnebla,  married 
«ud  wiih  children,  were,  without  aay  e;i;iM-  wluilever,  iind  u;iaiimt  the  stipulations 
of  the?  coiitriiit  whicli  we  had  made  with  this  honornlile  (inverniuent,  oxpelleil  from 
■*li(!  colony  and  turned  into  the  roud  witliout  any  resources  whatever,  and  with  our 
wives  and  cliildnMi  ill.  Mr.  Calile>on,  the  barbarous  and  ignorant  director  of  our 
^'olony,  ordered  us,  with  arnm  in  liis  hands,  to  leave. 

The  (iisonlersof  tliii  colony  are  revolting  to  the  heart. 

It  in  now  tsix  mouths  that  ihe  colony  has  been  idle,  because  only  one  Iiectare  of  laud 
li;iM  been  given  to  each  family  instend  of  six,  which  it  .should  have  received  according 
To  the  iMihiract  above  cited  ;  that  instead  of  ijSJ.'i  per  hectare, in  conlbrniity  with  the 
icrinsof  the  (lontraet,  we  have  paid  ^30  and  ^lUO,  according  to  the  class  of  land; 
;liat  attor  si.x  mouths'  residence,  wo  have  as  yet  received  no  house  to  live  in,  nor  ini- 
jvieuients  or  the  necessary  animals  for  the  cultivation  of  our  lauds. 

Fiually,  we  have  to  say  that  we  have  been  lodged  iu  barracks  like  beasts  of  burden, 
instead  of  in  houses.  And  this  only  for  our  colony.  If  we  permitted  ourselves  to  speak 
of  the  other  colonies  where  we  have  members  of  our  families  and  friends,  we  could 
say  worse. 

All  t'.iis  is  the  result  of  the  great  expenses  which  this  Government  has  undergone 
fur  the  iiurpose  of  establishing  col  >nies. 

CovetouHUess  of  large  gain  on  the  part  of  those  who  are  iu  high  positions ;  fellow- 
feeiing  among  the  employes,  who  are  sacrificing  hundreds  of  families  and  despoiling 
the  national  treasury;  the  contractors— merchants  of  human  fiesb — sit  at  the  ban- 
quet like  hyenas  in  the  holy  field  devouring  what  is  left  of  the  abundance. 

In  these  last  few  days  the  famous  Accini  from  Genoa  made  ns  a  visit,  and  -with  a 
sardonic  smile  on  his  lips,  indifi'ercnt  to  our  sufierinj^s,  told  ns  that  he  was  a  party  to 
a  contract  made  by  the  Government  to  tear  away  '2o,000  Italian  families  from  their 
homes  to  sacrifice  them  iu  this  country.  He  moreover  told  us  that  he  did  not  bother 
liiuiself  about  honor  or  glory,  but  only  for  gold,  for  which  he  was  more  hungry  than 
Danti'swolf: 

tibe  dopo  il  paste  ha  put  fama  di  pria. 

Audit  is  supposed  that  this  heinous  trafiicof  the  trade  of  the  Italians  iu  this  Repub- 
lic will  net  to  the  said  Accini  a  profit  of  $30,000,  which,  if  it  does  not  cause  him  to 
sweat,  neither  will  it  frighten  his  soul  nor  trouble  his  conscience. 

Ye  iniquitous,  who  mock  at  the  t'iars  of  your  fellow-beings  and  who  despise  the 
indignation  of  God,  your  day  will  also  come. 

In  thanking  yon  fur  ourselves  and  all  the  colonies,  we  accompany  our  signaturrs  to 
the  above,  attested  to  by  the  Italian  consul  of  this  city  for  the  purpose  of  verifying 
the  same.    Copy  of  this  letter  we  ate  also  sending  to  the  Italian  )>rc8s,  to  the  end  that 
they  may  show  the  treatment  which  has  beeu  received  by  thO  white  slaves. 
We  are  yonr  obedient  servants, 

TERRARI  QUINTO. 
ZABBRO  DANIELE. 


within  six  mouths  of  the 

IB  after  the  signing  of  the 

I  mouths  of  the  signing  of 

I  thousand  persons  of  over 
try  within  five  years  from 

a  member  of  the  company, 
or  individual  without  the 

ad  IV  of  the  preceding  ar- 
ified  to  the  department  of 
)  impediment  exists, 
he  Executive. 
1  be  borne  equally  betweea 

CARLOS  PACHECO. 
DANIEL  LEVY 


Done  in  this  royal  consular  agency,  for  the  purpose  of  authenticating  the  persons 
who  signed  the  present. 
Pnebla,  December  21, 1882. 

LUIS  CANESI, 
Italian  Consul  at  Puebla. 


COMPLAINTS  OF  ITALIAN  COLONISTS — COUtiuued. 

(Inoloaore  3  in  No.  606.    Article  upon  colonization.— Tranalatian  of  an  article  from  the  Monitor  Repab- 

licano  of  80th  March,  1883.1 

Notwithstanding  that  we  may  be  accused  of  being  long-winded,  we  propose  to 
occupy  ourselves  to-day  with  the  question  of  colonization,  on  account  of  a  species  of 
denial  which  the  Diario  Oflcial  has  made  of  certain  siuuere  observations  wnicb  we 
made  to  the  department  of  fomento  with  regard  to  the  manner  in  which  certain  col- 
onies had  beeu  established. 


640 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


^ 


We  Snid  that  at  the  School  of  Ajjricnltare  a  colony  which  was  expcctetl  to  nrrivo 
WBH  to  Im  established,  and  we  indicated  that,  uccordino;  to  the  infonnation  which  wit 
hlld  received,  the  land  upon  which  we  were  to  I'^iuldisTi  onr  ^{iieMtN  is  nnheaithy. 

The  Diario  replied  with  Home  humor  tlial,  an  ir  ;jen('raliy  liappenH  to  the  lloiiilor, 
we  had  heen  hndly  inibrine<l,  and  that,  in  jioint  of  fact,  it  was  not  a  graveyard. 

It  may  bo  that,  onr  information  was  not  so  far  wronj;,  us  we  shall  [iroceed  to  show- 
to  onr  worthy  contemporary. 

In  point  of  fact,  we  did  fall  into  a  tritlinK  error  when  we  said,  for  example,  that 
the  colony  which  was  expected  to  arrive  was  to  bo  established  on  lands  near  tiie 
School  of  Agriculture.  Tli«'t(uth  is,  that  the  colony  is  not  to  arrive,  but  was  there 
at  the  time  we  wrote,  and  ia  composed  of  several  families  who  inhabit  a  large  ware- 
house on  the  hacienda  of  the  "Aucencion,"  which,  as  is  well  known,  is  onlj-  a  step 
from  the  school  and  belongii  to  it. 

However  this  may  be,  this  trilling  error,  we  think,  does  not  take  away  the  force  of 
our  arguments,  which  had  for  their  object  the  bringing  to  the  knowledge  ot  the  de- 

fiartmont  of  fomento  the  small  consideration  which  its  cniploy<<s  give  to  the  estab- 
ishing  of  the  colonies. 

We  remember  that  according  to  the  contracts  entered  into  with  the  colonists  they 
were  to  be  given  a  certain  quantity  of  land,  agricnltural  implements,  seed,  &c  ,  be- 
cause  the  principal,  nay,  the  sole  end  to  which  they  were  destined,  was  agriculture, 
which  has  not  been  the  result  with  the  colonists  on  the  hacienda  of  the  Ascencion ; 
they  appear  to  be  in  a  sort  of  hospital  am"  delivered  over  to  idleness. 

A  friend  informs  ns  that  a  few  months  ago  he  made  a  short  excursion  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  San  Jacinto,  and  that  wbile  there  it  occurred  to  him  to  visit  the  hacienda 
of  the  Ascencion,  to  which  has  been  given  the  title  of  "Model  Farm."  Aft<>r  having 
traversed  some  rongh  roads  and  mnddy  places  between  Taeuba  and  the  house  on  the 
hacienda,  he  reached  it,  and  there  he  saw  a  nnmber  of  Italians  followed  by  their 
children,  who  appeared  to  be  retnrning  from  labor,  pass  throngh  a  small  door  into  a 
large  inclosnre.  Impelled  by  curiosity,  our  friend  followed  the  caravan,  and,  ascend- 
ing a  narrow  stairway,  he  reached  a  sort  of  platform,  erected  on  an  immense  gallery 
which  was  literally  carpeted  with  mattresses  made  of  corn  shucks,  attached  one  ti> 
the  other  on  the  floor  or  upon  traveling  boxes.  In  various  directions  women  in  the 
strange  and  bizarre  costumes  which  distinguish  the  colonists,  who  wear  stockings, 
were  quietly  conversinj^  with  men.  From  various  directions,  also,  the  visitor  made 
the  following  observations,  which  we  repeat  as  they  were  given  to  us : 

In  a  narrow  and  ill-ventilated  space  were  gathered  together  about  fifty  families,  to 
whom  had  been  promised  land  which  the  Government  had  purchased  near  the  School 
of  Agriculture,  but  which  coald  not  be  distributed  to  them,  as  the  greater  part  of  the 
land  was  under  water,  owing  to  which  the  colonists  had  sought  employmeu  in  the 
capital,  at  San  Cosme,  and  Tacnba,  cither  as  domestics,  or  on  the  railroads,  or  in  other 
occupations. 

Speaking  afterwards  of  the  matter  to  a  resident  of  Atzcapotzalco,  he  informed  us 
that  the  land  which  the  Government  had  purchased  was  in  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood of  a  ranch  which  was  called  the  Shrimp,  and  that  it  was  overflowed  by  the  waters 
from  the  Sancopnia,  the  engineers  of  the  School  of  Agriculture  having  been  obliged 
to  go  into  the  water  in  order  to  survey  it. 

The  department  of  hacienda  knows  that  engineers  are  of  the  opinion  that  it  will  he 
necessary  to  drain  this  land  in  order  that  it  may  be  used  by  the  colonists,  and  for 
these  reasons  onr  contemporary,  the  Diario,  will  see  that  if  we  fell  into  a  slight  error 
when  we  said  that  the  colonists  were  to  arrive,  there  was  no  error  in  the  essential 
portion  of  our  assertion  in  respect  of  the  inappropriateiicss  of  the  ground  for  the  colony 
which  was  to  be  established  there. 

Every  day  on  the  route  to  San  Cosrae  are  to  be  seen  a  multitude  of  Italian  servants 
on  their  way  to  the  plaza  to  make  purchases,  accompanying  children  to  school;  in 
fact,  doing  the  work  of  the  households  in  which  they  are  employed.  Lewd  Italian 
women  running  in  the  evening  towards  the  marigcala  [barracks]  would  indicate  that 
up  to  date  the  definite  establishment  of  this  colony,  an  enterprise  located,  we  repeat, 
near  the  School  of  Agriculture,  has  not  been  accomplished. 

It  is  not  proper  that  these  persons  should  receive  a  pension  from  the  Government 
fordoing  nothing,  and  on  this  ground  we  nrge  npon  the  department  of  hacienda,  if 
it  intends  impulsively  to  follow  the  colonization  current,  to  intrust  the  examination 
of  the  land  (upon  which  it  is  to  be  located)  to  persons  of  intelligence,  that  everything 
may  be  in  readiness  for  the  colonists  on  their  arrival.  If,  for  example,  the  attempt 
at  colonization  is  to  bo  made  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mexico,  why  not  purchase  the 
highlands  north  of  the  city,  and  avoid  those  to  the  west,  which  are  almost  always 
inundated,  and  which  can  only  be  drained  at  great  expense. 

We  also  said  in  the  article  which  is  attacked  by  the  Diario  that  the  colonists  were 
to  be  lodged  in  wooden  houses  which  had  been  ordered  i¥om  abroad.  The  Monitor't 
information  upon  this  jwint  was  not  incorrect.  The  bouses  have  reached  here,  and, 
if  we  are  not  mistaken,  are  now  at  the  model  farm. 


ON. 


MEXICO. 


641 


•li  was  expt'otpti  to  arrive 
tho  intoriiiiitinn  which  wr 
'  ^{iifMtH  is  iiuhcaltliy. 
lmp|ietiM  to  tUo  iloiiitor, 
iis  not  a  gravfjard. 
wo  Hhall  proceed  to  show 

e  said,  for  exHiiipI)%  that 
)liHhed  on  lands  near  tho 
)t  to  arrivo,  but  was  thero 
who  inhabit  a  larae  ware- 
rell  known,  is  only  a  step 

lot  take  away  the  force  of 
I  tlie  knowled>;e  ol  the  de- 
mployds  give  to  the  estab- 

to  with  the  colonists  they 
luplements,  seed,  &c  ,  be- 
destiued,  was  aKricnlture, 
acienda  of  the  Ascencion ; 
bo  idleness. 

Dft  excursion  in  the  neigh- 
}  him  to  visit  the  hacienda 
adel  Farm."  Aft»'r  having 
4inba  and  the  house  on  the 
Italians  followed  by  their 
irongh  a  small  door  into  a 
[1  the  caravan,  and,  ascend- 
:ted  on  an  immense  gallery 
rn  shucks,  attached  one  to 
8  directions  women  in  the 
nists,  who  wear  stockings, 
ons,  also,  the  visitor  made 
given  to  us : 

ther  abont  fifty  families,  to 
purchased  near  the  School 
I,  as  the  greater  ptrt  of  the 
sought  employmuii  in  the 
on  the  railroads,  or  in  other 

;capotza1co,  he  informed  us 
n  the  immediate  neighbor- 
as  overflowed  by  the  waters 
ilture  having  been  obliged 

if  the  opinion  that  it  will  be 
[  by  the  colonists,  and  for 
if  wo  fell  into  a  slight  error 
as  no  error  in  the  essential 
of  the  ground  for  the  colony 

nltitude  of  Italian  servants 
r'ing  children  to  school ;  in 
e  employed.  Lewd  Italian 
rracks]  would  indicate  that 
terprise  located,  we  repeat, 

nsion  from  the  Government 
department  of  hacienda,  if 
to  intrust  the  examination 
itelligence,  that  everything 
f,  for  example,  the  attempt 
xico,  why  not  purchase  the 
;,  which  are  almost  always 
ae. 

ario  that  the  oolouists  were 
"om  abroad.  The  Monitor't 
les  have  reached  here,  and, 


We  do  not  know  whether  at  this  date  matters  continue  to  be  as  we  have  described 
them.  If  they  are,  we  do  not  consider  it  proiier  that  the  colonists  remain  permanently 
.at  the  Ascencion  in  a  sort  of  a  hotel  leading  an  easy  life,  and  receiving  a  ])ensiou  from 
the  Qovernmeut  for  doing  nothing.  It  is  evident  that  they  came  to  Mexico  to  work, 
to  improve  their  conditiou  and  that  of  their  families,  and  for  this  reason  it  is  proper 
that  thoy  should  be  given  the  land  which  they  are  to  cultivate. 

\Ve  have  thought  proper  to  make  these  observations,  as  well  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  to  the  IHario  that  the  Monitor  has  not  been  misinformed,  as  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  the  department  of  fonieuto  as  to  what  is  going  on  in  the  matter  of  coloniza- 
tion. 

If  here  in  Mexico,  in  the  sight  of  every  one,  such  proceedings  are  being  carried  on 
by  the  high  employfoof  the  colonization  scheme,  we  may  fancy  what  is  occurring  in 
places  at  such  a  distance  that  the  eye  of  the  press  can  with  difficulty  reach. 

We  do  not  disguise  from  ourselves  that  the  department  of  fomento  has  undertaken 
a  work  of  great  utility  to  the  country,  in  giving  an  impulse  to  the  agriculture  of  the 
•country,  in  introducing  amongst  us  the  best  and  most  productive  methods  of  culti- 
vation, in  giving  an  impulse  to  our  various  mining  interepts.  Colonization  is  a  mat- 
ter of  the  greatest  possible  importance  to  our  countiy.  It  i^  indeed,  the  foundation, 
we  may  say,  of  our  prosperity.  For  this  reason  we  Bbonld  give  to  it  our  greatest  con- 
sideration ;  and  for  the  same  reason  wi<  should  at  onoe  remedy  the  defeota  which  ap- 
pear in  the  system  lately  adopted  to  attract  colonists  to  our  anil. 

We  repeat  that  we  have  no  desire  to  discourage  SeDor  Pacheoo  in  the  work  which 
he  has  undertaken.  We  simply  wish  to  frankly  oring  to  his  notice  facts  of  which  he 
is  perhaps  ignorant,  in  order  tnat  he  may  find  a  remeay  for  them. 

The  Diario  QiMal  states  that  the  climate  of  Barreto  was  not  suited  to  several  of  the 
colonists  established  there,  from  which  it  is  natural  to  suppose  that  it  disagreed  with 
many  of  them.  This  is  an  indication  that  it  is  proper  to  take  more  care  in  the  selec- 
tion of  the  lands  which  aie  destined  for  colonists,  to  the  end  that  there  should  be  no 
repetition  of  tiiie  occurrences  at  Barreto,  where  it  is  natural  to  suppose  the  number 
of  the  colonists  will  oontinne  to  decrease  from  the  effects  of  the  nnhealthiness  of  the 
•climate. 


MATAMOBOS. 

BEPOBT  or  OONBVL-QBIISBAL  SUTTOIT. 

IMMIOBATION     INTO     MEXICO     FBOM     KUBOPBAN    AND    ASIATIC 

COUNTBIES. 

There  are  no  statistics  available.  Immigrants  have  been  fh)m  Oer- 
many,  France,  Oreat  Britain,  Spain,  Italy,  &c.,  and  a  few  lately  from 
China.  The  destination  of  those  brought  in  colonies  has  been  to  vari- 
ous locations  selected  in  different  States  and  Territories.  They  were 
mostly  agriculturists. 

Other  immigrants  have  come  usually  for  commercial  purposes  and 
are  now  generally  located  in  all  the  principa.  cities  of  the  country. 

COLONIZATION. 

As  to  the  colonists.  These  have  generally  been  brought  in  under 
subventions  and  special  contracts.  They  have  come  largely  from  Italy 
and  other  European  countries.  They  have  generally  Ix^n  assisted  im- 
migrants and  of  very  little  value  to  the  country.  As  a  rule  they  have 
been  neither  self-supporting  nor  self-reliant,  and  many  have  become  a 
•burden  on  the  community. 

There  have  been,  I  believe,  one  or  two  comparatively  successM  colo- 
nies, but  ot  these  I  have  no  definite  information. 

Generally  speaking,  this  class  of  immigration  has  proven  a  failure  in 
JIAezico. 

H.  Ex.  157 41 


^"•^ 


642 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


COMMERCIAL  IMMIGRANTS. 


Gommeroial  inimigranta  are  of  qaite  a  different  sort. 

Earopeau  houses  have  been  located  here  for  many  years.  Yonnger 
relatives  and  friends  are  continually  being  brought  out  and  set  at 
'work.  Ohildren  of  these  foreign  merchants  are  sent  to  Europe  or  the 
United  States  for  a  few  years'  schooling  and  return  to  keep  up  the  busi- 
ness of  the  house.  Wherever  there  are  new  openings  some  of  these 
arc  ready  to  step  in.  The  Germans  take  the  lead  in  nearly  every  part 
of  the  country.  Their  patience  and  skill  are  known  all  over  the  world 
and  have  rendered  them  good  service  here. 

Kext  to  them  come  the  Spanianls.  They  have  very  many  of  the  Ger- 
man's most  valuable  characteristics,  and  have,  besides,  the  advantage  of 
the  language  from  the  very  first. 

It  is  a  saying  in  Mexico  that  Spanish  children  are  thrown  against  a 
stone  wall.  If  they  fall  to  the  ground  they  remain  at  home,  but  if  they 
hang  on  they  have  force  of  character  enough  to  make  their  way  abroad. 

Next  after  the  Spaniards  are  the  English,  including  Scotch  and  Irish. 
Although  I  class  them  third  in  order,  so  far  as  regards  numbers  and 
commercial  establishments,  they  are  perhaps  first  In  amount  of  capi- 
tal invested.  They  own  the  Vera  Cruz  Bail  way,  the  Bank  of  London^ 
Mexico,  and  South  America,  and  have  large  interests  in  the  Mexican 
NatioBU.  They  own  or  control  a  large  number  of  the  best  paying 
silver  mines  in  the  country,  and  are  also  considerable  owners  of  haci- 
endas, stock  ranches,  &c. 

The  Americans  own  the  Mexican  Central  Railway,  and  manage  and 
are  largely  interested  in  the  National  Railway.  They  also  own  the  In- 
teniational  f  Huntington)  and  the  Souora  Railways.  In  Northern  Mexico 
they  own  a  large  share  of  the  mining  properties  and  have  considerable 
money  in  ranches  aud  stock. 

The  French  manage  and  are  principal  owners  of  the  National  Bank 
of  Mexico,  which  has  branches  in  every  large  city ;  aud  by  its  immense 
capital  and  intimate  relations  with  the  Government,  largely  controls 
the  finances  of  the  country. 

The  Americans  and  French  are  about  equal  commercially,  the  former 
being  more  numerous  in  the  northern  and  the  latter  in  the  southern 
parL 

All  foreigners  most  of  necessity  labor  under  the  disadvantage  of  for- 
eign birth.  Besides  this,  the  Americans  and  the  Fiench  have  both  in 
the  past  been  at  war  with  Mexico.  The  French  troubles  were  the  more 
recent,  but  nearness  and  constant  friction  tend  to  keep  the  American 
question  well  to  the  front.  However,  notwithstanding  these  conditions, 
all  these  nations  have  a  fair  field  without  special  discrimination  for  or 
against  them  in  their  efforts  to  secure  and  bold  a  profitable  commerce. 

Unfortunately  for  Mexico,  her  foreign  commerce  is  to-day,  and  has 
been  since  she  became  a  nation,  in  the  hands  of  foreigners.  Not  only 
her  foreign  commerce,  but  the  domestic,  also,  is  almost  entirely  con- 
trolled by  them.  In  some  cases  they  marry  natives  of  the  country  and 
become  more  or  less  identified  with  it  politically.  Usually  the  head  of 
the  house  returns  to  Europe  with  a  competence  and  from  there  controls 
the  business  of  the  honse,  in  which  he  has  still  an  interest.  Money 
made  by  trading  aud  thus  taken  abroad  is  a  damage  to  the  country. 
But  there  are  manj  other  foreigners  who  open  mines,  improve  hacien- 
das and  ranches,  aud  in  other  ways  develop  the  resources  of  the  country. 
These  are  a  positive  benefit,  and  much  of  the  increase  of  the  ex,ports  of 


(. 


iort. 

my  years.  Yonnger 
ight  oat  nnd  set  at 
ent  to  Europe  or  ibe 
to  keep  up  the  busi- 
jiugs  some  of  these 
in  nearly  every  purt 
rn  all  over  the  world 

fery  many  of  the  Ger- 
des,  the  advantage  of 

are  thrown  against  a 
at  home,  but  if  they 
ake  their  way  abroad, 
ling  Scotch  and  Irish, 
regards  numbers  and 
Ht  In  amount  of  capi- 
the  Bank  of  London, 
erests  in  the  Mexican 
r  of  the  best  paying 
Table  owners  of  haci- 

vay,  and  manage  and 
They  also  own  the  In- 
.  In  Northern  Mexico 
md  have  considerable 

of  the  National  Bank 
y ;  and  by  its  immense 
ment,  largely  controls 

mmercially,  the  former 
latter  in  the  southern 

lie  disadvantage  of  for- 
e  Fionch  have  both  in 
troubles  were  the  more 
to  keep  the  American 
tiding  these  conditions, 
il  discrimination  for  or 
a  profitable  commerce. 
>rce  is  to-day,  and  has 
foreigners.    Not  only 
is  almost  entirely  oon- 
ives  of  the  country  and 
'.    Usually  the  head  of 
and  from  there  controls 
1  an  interest.    Money 
image  to  the  conntrj. 
mines,  improve  hacien- 
■esources  of  the  country, 
crease  of  the  ex,port8  of 


MEXICO. 


643 


other  products  than  precious  metals  during  the  past  five  years  is  due  to 
their  eflbrts. 

Jliich  of  the  Innd  in  Mexico  innst  niitunilly  be  held  in  largo  tracts 
for  srock  ranches,  sugar  and  other  luu'iendas.  As  by  the  recent  law 
on  foreigners  such  properties  may  now  l»o  purchased  and  held  by  non 
residents,  this  class  of  investments  is  likely  to  largely  increase  in  the 
future.  This  will  not  be  an  unmixed  benefit,  for  a  largo  portion  of  tho 
net  revenues  will  annually  go  abroad.  But  by  this  law  capital  will  I  o 
encouraged  to  buy  and  develop  large  tracts  which  are  now  unproduc 
tive.     , 

From  the  days  when  the  Austins  obtained  grants  for  colonies  in  Texas 
111  the  '308  to  the  colonization  laws  of  Conhuila  and  Texas,  Tamaulipas 
and  Nuevo  Leon,  to  the  general  laws  of  Mexico  in  1845,  nnd  down  to 
the  present  day,  the  general  course  of  legislation  and  administration 
has  been  in  favor  of  immigration.  Within  the  last  ten  years  a  largo 
number  of  eontracts  were  made  for  introducing  colonists.  In  No.  3J 
of  Consular  Beports  for  August,  .1883,  under  head  of  "  Mexico  inviting 
Immigration,''  is  an  elaborate  report  by  Mr.  Minister  Morgan  on  this 
suhject,  and  which  will  be  found  of  much  interest  in  this  connection. 
1  do  not  understand,  however,  that  any  of  these  colonies  have  been  sue 
cessful.  In  the  first  place  the  class  of  immigrants  has  been  of  the  wrong 
sort.  Many  of  them  were  neither  industrious  nor  self  roliant.  In  some 
ca^es  tho  Government  failed  to  provide  suitable  lands  for  them.  Then^ 
again,  it  seems  very  difficult  for  some  nationalities  to  successfully  colo- 
nize. An  Aniericiin  colony  might  do  well  in  some  localities  under  cer- 
tain condit  ions.  They  would  neetl  to  be  of  the  self-reliant,  persevering 
sort.  They  would  need  considerable  capital  to  enable  them  to  get  their 
industries  fairly  established.  Besides  this,  and  before  they  could  be 
quite  successful,  they  would  require  to  have  the  privilege  of  local  self- 
government.  In  spite  of  the  theoretical  fairness  of  the  Mexican  codes,, 
there  is  altogether  too  ranch  star-chamber  business  aliout  them  to  suit 
the  American  instinct.  There  are  many  fertile  tracts  held  by  the  Gov- 
ernment or  I  y  private  parties  on  which  apparently  successful  colonies 
might  be  established.  It  reaUy  seems  to  me,  however,  that  the  United 
Stati'S  is  as  yet  more  desirable  as  a  )>Iace  of  residence  than  any  [lortion 
of  Mexico.  When  our  country  shall  have  filled  up  more  than  it  now  is, 
there  will  hf  ample  field  for  our  enterprise  in  colonizing  in  Mexico  and 
Central  America. 

In  this  connection  I  beg  to  call  attention  to  a  proposed  colony  of 
Americans  on  a  sort  of  communist  basis  at  a  place  called  Topolobampo, 
in  the  northwestern  extremity  of  Sinaloa.  As  I  have  said,  snitable  im 
migrants  under  a  good  concession  and  in  a  favorable  location  may  do 
well.  I  know  nothing  as  to  the  above  colony  except  what  I  have  noted 
in  the  newspaiiers.  From  these  it  has  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  highly 
visionary  undertaking. 

Some  of  the  assisted  colonists,  especially  Italians,  have  walked  and 
begged  their  way  across  and  out  of  the  country. 

WARNER  P.  SUTTON, 

Consul- Oeneral. 

United  States  CdNSULATE-GENEBAL, 

Matamorog,  Mexico,  October  30, 1886, 


644 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


ACAPULCO. 

SEPOBT  OF  CONSUL  SUTTER. 

which,  as  inducements,  offered  la"^,  agricalturaMrap.uu  .....Abcr  of  years  from  taxes 
rates,  payable  iu  »P«t»»'n«"\»' »"*  "1^"'"^;?^^^^^^^^  made  in  California  by 

and  military  service,  proved  "J^^rt  ve.     Bad  ""'""""^^^  ^j^^  ^id  not  succumb  to 

Srl^^b^^d-^A^aSTain"^^^^^^^  IMcbarity.  and  had  to  be  em- 

SedatTho  expend  of  the'^few  f"?- fc^  ";'",«J^^^^^^  «,ttlers  in  the  State  of 

Benito  to  make  his  report  on  the  same.  ^^  ^   SUTTEE,  JR., 

ComhI. 

Unitbd  States  Consulate, 

Aoapuloo,  September  20,  1886. 


GUAYMA8. 

BEPOBT  BY  OOJfBUL  WILLABD. 

Th«e  are  no  .tatisties  regarding  ISSierant.  or  «,i™i8te  j«.bU.h^ 
by  the  Government,  and  no  imimgrants  or  «''»°'«'J  ",„"='  ttwn 
yLoi  »h1e  to  obtain  information,  liave  come  to  this  yort  oi  raeiico  uoiu 
tto  entries  namSd,  either  before  or  after  1873  aa  imm.granu. 

KEIIOUI  OOLOmZATION  LAW. 
TheMerioan  coloni^tion  and  '"'■»fe»°' '»T»  "^ '?  "^^eone^^ 

i»r.nCr^f^°(:is?re";b*.s:rttrti'^^^^^^ 

nizattorof  the  «ime  by  immigrants  from  foreign  oonntnes  m  still  an 
""^S'e'ciC^-lo  are  here  (some  sixty  In  all)  came  from  the  United 

^Tn'de"?trS.i"a.r,I^of''ffe"S^Pr^^^^^^^^^^^ 

Snd  make  payment  in  Government  l>r  ^I'-^Tn"  .^S^nt  a^e  endTf 
nf  the  establishing  of  the  colonist  and  making  full  payment  at  the  ena  oi 

SiSkte:re4'S;SSgSroi'S^.  --'"?.S 

iSasWofes^irmn-risfctrjK^^ 

Iu  order  to  be  considered  a  colonist  under  the  Mexican  law  the  tor 


MEXICO. 


645 


rom  European  or  Asiatio 
or  future. 

iging  to  the  Fodernl  Oov- 
pices  of  the  Government, 
ta,  and  cattle  at  nominal 
umber  of  years  from  taxen 
re  made  in  California  by 
who  did  not  succumb  to 
arity,  and  had  lo  be  em- 

lan  settlers  iu  the  State  of 
ur  consular  agent  at  Sau 


^ 


A.  SUTTER,  Jr., 

COMUl. 


)r  colonists  published 
lists,  as  far  as  I  have 
is  port  of  Mexico  firom 
as  immigraDts. 

w. 

B  are  in  many  respects 
to)  lands  are  concerned 
ite  of  Sonora),  the  colo- 
n  countries  is  still  an 

came  from  the  United 
:s. 

},  which  abrogated  all 
;omes  to  Mexico  as  a 
lication,  a  land  bounty 
UO  hectares  (about  225 
to  him  until  after  five 
th  part  of  the  same ;  or 
Etres  (about  6,000  acres) 
encing  the  second  year 
11  payment  at  the  end  of 
led.  The  price  of  land 
hers  appointed  for  that 
onds,  as  mentioned,  the 
»  per  hectare  (2^  acres), 
le  Mexican  law  the  for- 
L  the  consular  agent  or 
aterprise  authorized  by 


the  President  of  Mexico  to  bring  colonists  to  Mexico,  stating  that  be 
wishes  to  become  a  Mexican  colonist  tnider  the  laws  of  Mexico. 

The  colonists  shall  enjoy  for  the  period  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of 
establishing  himself  as  a  colonist,  the  following  exemptions  and  privi- 
leges, viz : 

Freedom  from  all  military  duty  or  service,  and  from  all  classes  of 
taxation  excepting  municipal ;  from  all  import  duties  on  provisions  of 
life  where  there  are  none ;  on  agricultural  implements,  tools,  machinery, 
Garniture,  materials  for  construction  of  habitations,  household  ware,  and 
breeding  animals;  personal  exemption  from  duties  of  exportation  from 
the  fniits  which  be  harvests,  and  will  bo  granted  by  the  Ck)vernment 
preminms,  ])rizeH,  and  special  prote<;tion  for  the  introduction  of  new 
industries,  inventions,  and  notable  works. 

The  colonist  shall  enjoy  :ill  of  the  before- mentioned  exemptions,  but 
in  all  qu'  stions  or  difflculties  wliicb  trny  arise  shall  be  entirely  subject 
to  the  tribunals  and  laws  of  the  country,  with  the  absolute  exclusion  of 
all  foreign  intt'ivention  of  the  country  of  his  origin. 

The  Mexican  Government  In  the  last  six  years  have  made  several 
colonization  contracts  with  private  individuals  and  corporations  for  the 
purpose  of  colonizing  public  lands  in  this  consular  district,  none  of 
which  have  been  carried  out  Huccessl'ully. 

The  one  known  as  the  Symon  contract,  ma«.le  in  1881,  for  land  along 
the  frontier  of  Sonora,  bordering  on  the  United  States;  the  national- 
ity of  colonists  to  bo  of  the  Latin  raite,  and  of  native-born  Mexicans. 
This  contract  has  been  tleclared  forfeited. 

The  one  known  as  the  Andrado  contract,  made  in  1882,  for  the  col- 
onization of  the  islands  in  the  Gulf  of  California  of  Tiburon  and  Angel 
de  la  Guardia ;  the  nationality  of  the  colonists  to  be  Euroi>ean  and 
Mexican.  This  contract,  1  believe,  still  remains  valid,  but  from  its  date 
no  colonists  have  been  ]>laced  on  said  islands. 

Another  contract  made  for  the  colonization  of  the  lands  along  the 
eastern  and  western  portions  of  Sonora,  and  also  another  in  1884,  for 
the  lands  of  the  Yaqui  Valley,  both  of  which  are  still  valid. 

In  all  contracts  made  by  the  General  Government  of  Mexico  for  the 
colonizing  of  the  lands  in  this  consular  district  a  discrimination  is  made 
in  favor  of  European  colonists;  but  up  to  this  time  no  contract  for  col- 
onization of  the  public  lands  of  Sonora  have  been  carried  out  as  per 
agreement  with  the  Government. 

The  time  may  come  when  it  will  be  successfully  accomplished. 

A.  WILLARD, 

Conaul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Ouaymoi,  Mexico,  September  24, 1886. 


liA  PAZ. 

nSPORT  OF  aOKSVL  rtOBOA 


No  emigrants  have  as  yet  ever  reached  tnis  country  trom  any  part 
of  the  outside  world,  but  prospects  of  an  early  immigration  here  have 
recently  given  place,  as  per  tenor  of  the  colonization  contract  entered 
31areh  SI,  1886,  between   the  secretary  of  the  interior  and  Mr.  Luis 


A 


srS^^^^a^^xxSmsx- ■. 


646 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


nailer,  eranting  the  ezolasive  risht  of  the  flgberies  on  the  coast  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean  and  Oulf  Islands,  Kom  parallel  22d  up  to  the  border  be 
tween  Lower  California  and  the  United  States ;  another  contract  en- 
tered into  April  16, 1880.  between  the  above-named  parties  is  relative 
to  the  eHtablishment  of  a  line  of  steamers  to  run  from  8au  Diego,  United 
States  of  America,  to  the  Gnlf  of  Oalifornia  and  Pacific  coast  ports  us 
far  as  Gaatemala,  the  said  contract  being  expressly  intended  for  trans- 
portation of  emigrants  to  this  country  in  compliance  with  the  meaning 
of  the  first-meutioued  contract.  Also  the  ^'Buleo"  contract  dated  July 
7, 1885,  by  the  secretary  of  the  interior  and  Messrs.  Tinooo  and  Eisen- 
mann,  granting  them  to  work  a  certain  large  tract  of  mining  ground  in 
Lower  California  and  for  establishing  mining  colonies,  which  was  after- 
wards transferred  by  the  holders  to  the  "  Franco  Mexican  Mining  Com- 
paay,"  now  better  known  by  the  name  of  **fioleo  Copi)er  Mining  Com- 
pany.'' 'Ibis  is  another  of  the  proapeots  for  immigration  in  this  country, 
all  of  which  up  to  the  present  time  simply  remains  in  prospeotu. 

JAB.  VIO80A, 

Oontul. 
Unhbd  Btatbs  Consulate, 

La  Paz,  September  20, 1886. 


MAZATLAN. 


REPORT  or  CONSUL  KELTOJT. 


During  the  sixteen  years  I  have  resided  in  this  district  there  has 
never  been  any  immigration  to  this  portion  of  Mexico  until  very  recently. 

Some  six  months  ago  abont  three  hundred.Chinese  immigrants  arrived 
at  this  port  under  a  contract  with  the  Mexican  Government  and  a  com- 
pany which  should  have  placed  a  line  of  steamers  between  China  and 
the  western  coast  of  Mexico. 

The  company  failed  to  comply  with  the  contract  and  it  was  officially 
declared  annulled. 

"So  Chinese  have  since  been  brought  here,  and  of  those  already  here 
about  one-half  have  fonnd  employment.  As  there  is  a  great  scarcity 
of  laborers  at  the  mines,  should  the  Chinese  prove  capable  at  the  work 
required  of  them,  it  is  likely  many  will  secure  employment  here.  The 
wages  obtained  l^  them  of  f  I  to  $1.25  per  diem,  in  Mexican  money 
having  a  discount  of  about  30  per  cent.,  is  the  reason  that  probably 
only  Chinese  will  seek  such  labor  at  such  low  rates. 

At  Topolobampo,  in  the  northern  part  of  State  Sinaloa,  a  few  immi- 
grants have  arrived  during  the  month  of  November  from  San  Francisco 
under  a  recent  concession  obtained  from  the  Mexican  Government, 
which  as  yet  has  not  met  my  notice.  It  is  reported  that  several  thou- 
sand persons  with  families  will  arrive  fh)m  difi'erent  parts  of  the  United 
States. 

There  has  always  occurred  a  certain  movement  of  foreigners  to  this 
district,  composed  mostly  of  skilled  labor,  such  as  mechanics,  black- 
smiths, and  carpenters,  finding  employment  at  the  mines  or  manufact- 
ories ;  bat  as  the  demand  is  very  limited,  the  number  is  not  considera- 
ble. 

They  are  generally  engaged  in  the  United  States  under  special  con- 
tracts for  a  fixed  period,  and  few  remain  after  their  contracts  expire. 


►N. 


MKXICO. 


047 


18  on  tbo  coast  of  the 
up  to  the  border  be- 
another  contract  en- 
ed  parties  is  relative 
m  Ban  Diego,  United 
^aoiflc  coaHt  ports  us 
y  intended  for  traus- 
ce  with  the  meaning 
contract  dated  July 
I.  Tinooo  and  Eisen- 
of  mining  groand  in 

aies,  which  was  after- 

'exican  Mining  Corn- 
Copper  Mining  Com- 

ation  in  this  country, 

8  in  prospecta. 

FAS.  VIO80A, 

Oontul. 


his  district  there  has 
ico  until  very  recently. 
;8e  immigrants  arrived 
l^overnment  and  a  com- 
ra  between  China  and 

ct  and  it  was  oflBcially 

[  of  those  already  here 
tre  is  a  great  scarcity 
re  capable  at  the  work 
mployment  here.  The 
)m,  in  Mexican  money 
reason  that  probably 
tes. 

e  Sinaloa,  a  few  immi- 
ber  from  San  Francisco 
Mexican  Government, 
:ted  that  several  tbon- 
ent  parts  of  the  United 

at  of  foreigners  to  this 
1  as  mechanics,  black- 
the  mines  or  mannfact- 
imber  is  not  considera- 

ites  under  special  con- 
teir  contracts  expire. 


I  am  not  iiwani  of  any  inducements  otfered  Ity  tUu  Mcxicuii  Govern- 
iiieut  to  imiiiii^rantM  to  this  part  of  Mexico,  otbtir  than  the  conct>MMi(m 
recently  gruiitod  thn  To|>olobampo  c4)lony,  the  termtt  of  which  I  am  not 
vet  actiuuinted  with. 

EDWARD  G.  KELTON, 

Consul. 

United  Htates  Coi,?ulate, 

Mazatlnn,  Mexico^  Deoewber  1, 1886. 


VERA  CRUZ. 


aapoBT  OF  ooyauL  aorr. 


After  making  every  inquiry  that  I  could  flrom  the  editors,  the  cus- 
toms, and  the  captain  of  the  port,  the  last  had  the  list  of  passengers, 
but  not  the  immigrants  separate,  so  I  could  not  find  out  anything  from 
that.  They  then  told  me  that  the  minister  of  fomento  at  Mexico  could 
give  me  the  information  that  I  wanted;  but  I  thonght  the  consul-gen- 
eral could  get  that  or  part  of  it.  Thus  the  five  first  questions  are  in  a 
manner  out  of  my  power  to  answer  only  from  hearsay.  But  as  to  the 
sixth  question,  I  think  I  can  answer  that  ftilly.  There  are  a  great  many 
that  do  remain,  but  it  is  because  they  are  too  poor  to  get  away.  There 
certainly  are  at  least  three  trying  to  get  away  where  even  one  arrives, 
at  least  that  call  on  the  consul,  and  all  are,  or  say  they  are,  financially 
embarrassed,  bnt  if  they  once  more  could  get  to  God's  country,  they 
would  be  but  too  happy,  and  never  trouble  Mexico  again.  There  roust 
be  a  cause  for  all  this. 

Agriculture,  manufactures,  and  commerce  are  all  neglected  in  this 
country.  Commerce  is  not  fostered  but  fettered ;  to  get  a  barrel  of  flour 
from  Orazaba  to  the  canton  of  Vera  Cruz  there  are  duties,  taunioipal 
and  federal.  $2.60,  and  on  soap  3  cents  per  pound  only  from,  one  country 
to  another  in  the  same  State,  and  nearly  everything  in  the  same  ratio. 
Thus  trade  is  stifled  and  confined  to  the  back  of  a  mule. 

Through  the  politeness  of  Captain  Powell,  the  manager  of  the  Mexi- 
can Railway  at  this  place,  I  find  that  they  carried  the  immigrants  from 
the  ship  to  the  interior,  and  that  there  arrived  here  and  went  over  the 
railroad  in  1881, 1,010;  in  1882,  709;  in  1883,  30;  in  1884,  331;  in  1885, 
680 ;  Rnd  in  1886,  none.  Thus  there  arrived  here  in  six  years  2,760  in 
al),  mostly  Italian,  and  they  had  their  passage  and  railway  fare  paid  to 
t'ae  interior. 

JOSEPH  D.  HOPF, 

Comul, 

United  States  Consxtlate, 

Vera  Cruz,  October  8, 1886. 


S'J 


648 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


CENTRAL  AMERICA. 

BRITISH  HONDURAS. 

REPORT  OF  OOKSVL  UORLAN. 

There  is  no  immigration  of  any  magnitude  into  this  colony. 

ThI  number  of  people  who  come  to  remain  is  very  small,  and  does  noti 

*^aro?IhrsrX^?om^%'otma^ 

aa  clerks  for  a  period  of  three  to  Ave  years ;  also  laborers  from  Jamaica,, 
and  "coolies"  T^  latter  are  usually  under  contract  to  be  returned 
?o  TamS  1  have  also  to  note  the  arrival  to-day  of  sixty  men  from 
BarbXs  to  serve  as  a  police  force  on  the  frontiers  when  Her  Majesty's 
teS^pf  Se  removed.    The  Barbadians  are  not  looked  upon  as  making 

^he  eSe'populatlon  of  the  colony  of  British  Honduras  in  the  year 
i«7l  was  24  701:  in  1881,  27,452;  an  increase  ot  2,7ol.  -^^  *"'»  ^<**^^ 
Server  the  natiml  increase  iil  Population,  it  would  seem  tl^^^^ 
is  an  emieration  from  the  colony,  probably  to  Spanish  Honduras.  The 
prmXiopulation  may  be  estimated  at  30,000.  It  is  undoubtedly  the 
rnnst,  mixed  Dopulation  of  its  size  in  the  world.  . 

NoTnducemSs  are  offered  by  the  Government  to  encourage  immi- 
ciSoHxcept  that  public  lands  are  held  at  $1  currency  (about  7o  cents 
ImSanTper  acre,lnd  aliens  have  the  same  rights  as  citizens  to  hold 

'^Qu?t?fnnmber  of  the  disaffected  people  of  the  South  came  here  after 
th^wSaSd  attempted  to  colonize  the  place,  but  the  greater  part  of 
JSSse  who  had  the  means  returned  to  the  United  States.  There  are  m  e- 
nr  Hix  families  of  them  remaining  in  the  colony  at  present.  . 

FourTeais  ago  a  colonv  of  Germans  came  and  settled  iii  the  soiuh- 
Prnnart  of  the  colony,  biit,  like  the  American  colony,  they  have  dis- 
persed some  going  home  and  others  engaging  in  mercantile  pu-suits. 
^  These  fSluSs  are  owing  principally  to  the  climate,  wh.di  will  not 
normit  a  white  laborer  from  a  northern  clime  to  labor  in  the  fields  with- 
K^-ontractinff  malarial  and  other  fevers.  The  fliis  and  mosqmtots 
are  To  vSy  bad,  and  the  means  of  communication  and  schools  are 

^^&ot  consider  this  a  good  country  for  a  man  without  some  means- 
to  establish  himself  as  a  planter  or  «^erchan^.^^^  ^  mOBLAN, 

United  States  Consulate, 

Belize,  November  10, 1886. 


)N. 


CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


64» 


CA. 


this  colony. 

ry  small,  and  does  not 

en  who  are  indentured 
aborers  from  Jamaica,, 
ontract  to  be  returned 
liay  of  sixty  men  from 
rs  when  Her  Majesty's 
loked  upon  as  making 

Honduras  in  the  year 
'  2,751.  As  this  docs 
would  seem  that  there 
auish  Honduras.    The 

It  is  undoubtedly  the 

ent  to  encourage  immi- 
urreucy  (about  75  cents 
ghts  as  citizens  to  hold 

)  South  came  here  after 
but  the  greater  part  of 
[States.  There  are  five- 
It  present. 

nd  settled  in  the  soiuh- 
colony,  they  have  dis- 
in  mercantile  pui  suits, 
climate,  which  will  not 
labor  in  the  fields  with- 
he  flii's  and  inosquituts 
cation  aud  schools  are 

m  without  some  means- 

:t  E.  MOKLAN, 

Consul, 


COSTA  RICA. 

BSPORT  OF  OOVaXTL  •WIUQFIBLD. 

No  Statistics  of  immigration  have  been  kept  here.  A  census  was 
taken  in  1883,  and  an  official  publication  based  on  the  census  and  data 
since  collected  shows  that  the  total  population  of  Costa  Rica  is  at  this 
time  213,785,  of  which  4,672  are  citizens  of  other  countries,  as  follows  r 

Onatemala,  Salvador,  andHondnraa 413- 

Nicaragua 1,014 

Mexico 31 

Colombia 530 

Venezaela,  Ecuador,  Pern,  Chili 28 

Cuba 89 

Spaiu 570 

Jamaica — mostly  negroes 903 

United  States 13^ 

Germany 240 

England : 195 

France 19:) 

Italy 63 

China 209 

Scattering — Porto  Rico,  8;  Portugal,  1;  Switzerland,  10;  DenL.ark,  12;  Hol- 
land,?; Belgium, 5;  Ru88ia,'2;  Hindostan,  5 50- 

Total 4,672 

Those  coming  fiom  Central  American  states.  South  America,  and 
West  Indies  do  so  frqm  contiguity  and  in  a  number  of  cases  on  account 
of  political  proscription.  The  most  important  elements  come  from  the 
United  States,  France,  Eugland,  and  Germany.  Africans  and  Chi- 
nese are  not  desired  by  the  Government  and  people  here.  The  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  England,  Germany,  and  France  have  been  drop- 
ping in  in  small  numbers  for  the  last  thirty  years  or  more.  They  are 
engaged  in  all  occupations  aud  professions,  with  the  exception  of  law. 
I  have  not  heard  of  any  foreign  lawyer.  They  are  self  supporting,  and 
contribute  largely  to  the  progress  and  prosperity  of  the  Bepublic. 
Most  of  them  came  expecting  to  stay  only  a  few  years,  but  they  seldom 
return.  They  accumulate  property,  and  after  living  in  a  mild  climate, 
uniform  the  year  round  at  about  70°  Fahr.,  they  would  not  be  content 
elsewhere.  The  Government  does  not  o£fer  any  special  inducements  to 
emigrants.  Any  one,  native  or  foreign,  can  obtain  public  lands  at  about 
$1  per  acre.  It  is  probable  there  will  be  considerable  immigration  in 
the  near  future  in  connection  with  the  building  of  the  railroad.  About 
50  miles  of  new  road  is  needed  to  connect  the  Atlantic  division  with  the 
central  division  of  road.  This  missing  link  is  under  contract.  Some 
six  hundred  laborers  at  work  now ;  there  will  soon  be  two  thousand  or 
more.  Eight  hundred  thousand  acres  of  unappropriated  lands  have 
been  granted  to  the  railroad  company,  and  I  understand  it  is  proposed 
by  the  company  to  get  this  land  settled  up  as  speedily  as  may  be. 

J.  EIOH'D  W1N6FIELD, 

Conavl^ 

Utited  States  Consulate, 

Coata  Rim,  October  1, 1886. 


«50 


EMIOBATION  AND  IMMIQEATION. 


HONDURAS. 

BSPOJtT  OF  CONSVt  BEKBllTO. 

NoBtatistics  of  immignikion  aw  kept  by  this  Government  upon  the 

"""nSdai-fts  posMsnes  a  territory  of  nearly  50,000  f^^^^J^^^Xf^^J^ 
population  hSrdly  reaching  600,000,  givin«b«»e«»*»'a°  *«^*"in^;*.* 
to  the  square  mile.  So  it  appears  she  has  plenty  of  worn  for  imml- 
Sante,  yet  ahe  has  no  bureau  of  immigration  and  »<>  .fen««»l  «**^*^» 
Bering  special  inducements  to  immigrants.  Her  constitution,  however, 
profesSs  the  most  liberal  principles.  The  portion  of  f  wje^ng  to 
Foreigners  Is  translated  and  forwarded  herewith,  marked  "Extract  from 
the  Constitution  of  Honduras."  .     ^        ,.      ^  *».»  /a^„»*« 

Bather  than  offer  general  laws  to  all,  it  is  the  policy  «f. «»«  ^^^^J; 
ment  to  judge  each  plan  of  immigratfon  upon  its  own  ments  and  grant 
or  withhold  concessions  as  It  sees  proper.  1*^^.  „«*«vi 

Because  no  more  effort  has  been  made  to  induce  them  it  does  notfol- 
low  that  immigrants  are  not  wanted  Upon  the  «»*f»^' *"y  ™*°* 
from  the  thrifty  populations  of  other  oountries  would  *>«  ;«^e'««>°»f  • .     . 

The  present  enUiMened  officials  of  Honduras,  seeing  the  elements  of 
auccess  in  the  more  prosperous  Bepublics,  and  how  much  is  due  toim- 
Station,  are anxioSs  tTdo  whatever  is  in  their  PO^«  t««ef»^^; 
their  own  country  the  same  conditions  of  success.  And  especially  may 
the  great  influence  of  General  Bogra-n,  the  present  c»»»ef  e^e?°Jj^!j  *»* 
impUcitlv  relied  on  by  any  legitimate  enterprise,  immigrational  or  other, 
ISMfeStsolgect  the  Essential  development  of  the  natural  resourees 

"^H^nSsTs  too  poor  in  finances  to  advertise  her  latent  resourees 
according  to  the  custom  of  other  countries  desiring  i^inig^pfs-  f «' 
healthfhl  cUmate,  pure  streams,  fertUe  soil,  and  varied  vegeteble  and 
mineral  productions,  not  on  paper,  but  as  they  appear  m  nature,  are 
her  InducementB  to  immigrants.  .    «     j    „„  :<,  +v«  ««.<■ 

These  are  as  yet  little  known  abroad,  though  Honduras  is  the  flret 
<5oantrv  discovered  by  Columbus  in  his  explorations  of  the  New  World, 
and  was  known  over  a  hundred  years  before  the  Mayflower  landed  at 
Flvmouth  in  the  year  1620.  _,  .     ,  „    ^         .lu 

Honduras,  though  right  at  the  door  of  the  United  States,  with  unques- 
tionably gr^t  natural  advantages  and  her  supenor  cUmate,  has  been 
4uring"all  these  long  years  waiting,  longing,  looking*  and  hoping  for 
future  greatness,  until  she  may  not  be  very  inappropriately  styled,  Ihe 
land  that  never  is,  but  always  to  he  blessed." 

No  tide  of  immigration  has  turned  this  way.  There  are  no  colonies 
in  the  Bepublic  worthy  of  particular  notice  in  this  report,  certainly  none 
of  any  kind  in  this  consular  district.  There  are  less  than  a  hundred 
foreigners  in  this  district,  and  these  are  scattered  about,  nearly  all  tem 
porarily  here  for  prospecting  or  working  the  gold  and  silver  mines. 
Sis  stote  of  affairs  cannot  last  always.  If  Honduras  will  bej^aje  »»er^ 
self  for  a  time,  i.  e.,  it  she  will  maintain  peace  and  show  stability  of 
irovernment  fbr  a  while,  the  much-needed  immigration  wdl  begin  to  pour 
in,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  she  could  keep  it  back  if  she  were  to  try. 

There  is  too  much  healthful  climate,  too  much  even  temperature,  too 
much  rich  soil;  there  are  too  many  valuable  forests,  too  many  flbrous 
and  medicinal  plants,  too  many  streams  calling  tor  the  whirl  ot  ma- 
ohinery,  and  tw  many  mountains  filled  with  gold  and  silver  for  the 


HMHWIlMMl'    " 


>N. 


CENTSA.L  AMERICA. 


66t 


(Government  upon  the 

0  sqnare  miles,  and  a 
i»tban  ten  inhabitants 
ty  of  room  fbr  immi- 
d  no  general  statutes 
constitation,  however, 
ion  of  it  renferring  to 
narked  "Extract  from 

policy  of  the  €k>vem- 
own  merits  and  grant 

Be  them  it  does  not  (bl- 
»  contrary,  any  inflax 
ould  be  welcome, 
seeing  the  elements  of 
LOW  much  is  due  to  im^ 
lir  power  to  secure  for 
.  And  especially  may 
nt  chief  exeoative,  be 
mmigrational  or  other, 
f  the  natural  resources 

e  her  latent  resources 

ring  immigrants.    Her 

1  varied  vegetable  and 

appear  in  nature,  are 

Honduras  is  the  first 
ions  of  the  New  World, 
le  Mayflower  lauded  at 

:ed  States,  with  unques- 
erior  climate,  has  been 
>oking,  and  hoping  for 
ropriately  styled,  '*The 

There  are  no  colonies 
is  report,  certainly  none 
•e  less  than  a  hundred 
ed  about,  nearly  all  tem 
gold  and  silver  mines, 
idnras  will  behave  her- 
a  and  show  stability  of 
ration  will  begin  to  pour 
f  she  were  to  try. 
1  even  temperature,  too 
rests,  too  many  fibrous 
g  for  the  whirl  of  ma- 
;old  and  silver  for  the 


outside  world  to  be  kept  back,  wlieu  all  these  elements  of  wealth  shall 
become  well  known.  Tbe  time  will  come — it  is  bouuil  to  cuiiie — wlieu 
lluuiluras  will  lie  tlllud  with  the  bread-winuers  and  wealth-sei-kers  of 
other  lands.  From  whence  shall  it  be?  From  Europe  or  Asia,  or  from 
where  it  ought  to  be — the  iieighbi)riu}?  Republic  of  the  United  States  t 

If  the  I  rade,  profits,  and  ad vanta<;fes,  arising  from  the  development  of 
this  country  <lo  not  drop  into  the  lap  of  the  United  States  her  ))eople 
will  be  alone  to  blame. 

If  some  of  our  railroad  capitalists  would  turn  their  attention  this  way 
instead  of  to  Mexico  and  other  foreign  countries  they  might  see  where 
they  cuuld  make  millions  for  themselves  and  confer  an  everlasting 
blessing  upon  a  whole  nation,  and  at  the  same  time  open  up  to  their 
own  country  aoeh  new  commercial  relations  as  would  im)ve  a  source  of 
endless  profit. 

Let  but  a  few  railroads  penetrate  the  interior  of  this  country,  and  it 
will  awaken  flrom  its  lethargy  to  activity  and  prosperity  with  surpris- 
ing quickness. 

Instead  of  railroads  waiting  for  immigrants  to  come  and  develop  the 
country,  and  instead  of  immigrants  waiting  for  peace  to  be  permanently 
established,  this  should  be  reversed.  Let  the  railroads  come  first  and 
immigrants  will  quickly  follow,  and  after  immigrants,  activity,  pros- 
perity^ and  contentment,  which  are  the  happy  concomitants  of  peace,  and 
she  will  as  surely  follow  with  her  smiles  and  fortunes. 

Railroads  are  the  great  civilizing  influences  of  the  age.  The  history 
of  the  United  States  at  least,  if  not  of  the  whole  world,  is  that  immigra- 
tion and  prosperity  follow  through  a  new  country  in  the  wake  of  railways. 
There  is  no  reason  why  the  rule  should  not  hold  good  in  Honduras.  Her 
great  natural  resources  are  a  sure  guarantee  that  sooner  or  later  she 
will  be  prosperous.  If  the  railroads  will  not  make  her,  she  must  at  last 
be  able  to  make  tbe  railroads. 

To  the  fact  that  nature  here  is  so  spontaneous  in  her  productions  of 
the  necessaries  of  life  and  tbe  consequent  absence  of  any  absolute  neces- 
.  sity  for  energy  and  thrift  is  mainly  due  the  backwardness  of  this  people 
in  the  ever-onward  march  of  civilization. 

D.  W.  HERRING, 

Contul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Tegucigalpa,  October  14, 1886. 


Extrtui  firom  the  Conititution  tf  Hondurai, 

One  year's  residence  in  Hondnras  entitles  ^reigners  to  natnralizstlon.  to  wit :  Col- 
onists who  occ(g[>y  lands  in  Indian  neighliorhoods  or  in  unsettled  districts ;  all  who 
inaugurate  important  works  of  general  utility:  those  who  bring  fortunes  into  the 
country ;  all  who  introduce  useful  inventions  into  the  Republic,  and  all  who  procure 
natunuization  papers  from  the  proper  authorities. 

No  foreigner  shall  be  entitled  to  more  pririlegea  than  any  other,  bat  all  possess  the 
same  civil  rights  as  native  Honduraneans  may ;  in  consequence,  bay,  sell,  locate,  ex- 
ercise arts  and  proi'essions,  possess  all  kinds  of  property  and  dispose  of  it  in  the  form 
prescritied  by  law,  enter  the  country  and  leave  it  with  their  propertv,  and  frequent 
with  their  ships  the  ports  and  navigate  the  rivers  of  the  Repnblio.  Tney  are  exempt 
Arom  extraMdtnary  contributions  and  are  guaranteed  entire  liberty  in  commertse,  and 
may  conMract  temples  and  churches  or  establish  cemeteries  in  any  part  of  the  Re- 
pnblio. Their  matriage  contracts  shall  not  bo  invalidated  because  not  in  conformity 
with  certain  religions  beliefs  if  they  have  been  legally  celebrated.  They  are  not 
obliged  to  become  naturalized.  They  may  vote  for  public  oflBces  according  to  law, 
which  in  no  case  excludes  them  on  account  of  their  origin. 


662 


EMIORATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 

ABGENTINE  BEPUBLIC. 

REPORT  OF  OOmUL  BAKER. 
POLITICAL  CONDITION  OF  THE  COUNTRY.* 

The  sabiect  ia  one  iu  whicb  the  Argentine  Republic  is  just  now  mani- 
festinji  a  special  interest,  and  to  promote  which  it  is  devoting  no  incon- 
siderable amount  of  attention.    In  former  years  the  hard  conditions 
under  which  the  nation  was  laboring  on  account  of  periodical  upnwnp 
of  a  political  character,  and  the  general  uncertainty  which  attended  the 
administration  of  public  affairs,  caused  the  people  of  overcrowded 
Europe  who  were  seeking  new  homes  to  look  with  suspicion  upon  the 
Arccntine  Republic,  however  great  they  may  otherwise  have  conceded 
its  natural  advantages  and  opportunities  to  be.    More  recently,  how- 
ever, the  general  government  has  not  only  been  gradually  strengihen- 
ine  the  bonds  which  hold  the  several  provinces  together,  but  has  ex- 
erted such  an  influence  over  the  widely-scattered  people  as  to  make 
them  quite  forego  their  periodical  attempts  at  revolntiou  and  quietly 
submit  themselves  to  the  legally  constituted  authorities. 

The  National  Government  is  at  length  fully  able  to  maintain  itself 
against  any  attempt  at  its  integrity,  and,  what  is  more  8»gniflcant,  there 
ilmore  and  more  a  growing  sentiment  among  all  classes  that  the  prog- 
ress and  well-being  of  the  Argentine  Republic  can  m  no  way  be  so  well 
assisted  and  secured  as  by  cultivating  the  arts  of  peace  and  the  indns- 
trial  activities  of  dc  mestic  repose.  The  recent  inauguration  of  Dr. 
Juarez  Celman,  after  a  quiet  election,  as  President  of  the  RepuWic,  wa& 
eStirely  peaceful,  and  is  everywhere  viewed  a«  full  of  political  promise 
for  the  future  advancement  of  the  country.  Under  these  flattering  au- 
SDices  it  is  believed  that  an  era  of  great  industrial  development  is 
dawning  upon  the  River  Plate,  and  that  in  the  general  prosper!^  which 
it  will  bring  there  will  result  a  greatly  increased  immigration  from  the 
countries  of  Europe. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  GUARANTEES  IN  FAVOR  OF  FOREIONBRS. 

Like  those  of  the  United  States,  which  up  to  the  present  time  ha» 
been  neculiarly  the  emigrant's  home,  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  Ar- 
centine  Republic  offer  the  most  abundant  guarantees  to  all  who  come 
to  its  shores.    Among  the  provisions  on  this  subject  it  may  not  be  out^ 

"  •  A  r.T«rt  made  bv  me  to  the  Department  of  State  on  the  snbjeot  of  the'^oon- 
aitdrMfOTtee!  o/labor  in  the  Argentine  Republic"  of  the  date  of  September  4, 
Vsi^  f„^  SnWiTed  in  Nb  60  of  Consular  Reports,  contains  much  information  on  th» 
Sw;^ofCS»tiontothis  C0&  t^e  conditions  of  the  foreign  popcOatioji 
S  tto  iSrgSfR^pubUc,  which  for  obyions  reasons  it  is  not  necesswy  to  repeat  i» 
the  present  report. 


ION. 


SOUTH  AMEBICA. 


653 


if 


fA. 

ilC. 

)UNTET.* 

lablic  is  just  now  mani- 

it  is  devotiDg  no  incon- 

fs  the  bard  condition» 

of  periodical  uprisings 

nty  which  atteuded  the 

)eople  of  overcrowded 

vitll  suspicion  upon  the 

herwise  have  conceded 

B.    More  recently,  how- 

n  gradually  strengthen- 

;s  together,  but  has  ex- 

ered  ])eople  as  to  make 

revolution  and  quietly 

ithorities. 

r  able  to  maintain  itself 
s  more  significant,  there 
!ill  classes  that  the  prog- 
can  in  no  way  be  so  well 
of  peace  and  the  indns- 
Dt  inauguration  of  Dr. 
ent  of  the  Bepnblio,  wa» 
full  of  political  promise 
nder  these  flattering  au- 
dustrial  development  is 
i:eneral  prosperity  which 
id  immigration  firom  the 


t  OF  FOBEIONBBS. 

• 

to  the  present  time  has 
omental  laws  of  the  Ar- 
rantees  to  all  who  come 
ibject  it  may  not  be  out. 

n  the  anbjeot  of  tlie*«oon- 
of  the  date  of  September  4,. 
insmnoli  information  on  tb» 
ns  of  the  foreign  population 
is  not  necesaary  to  repeat  i» 


of  place  to  translate  the  following  from  the  Declaration  of  Bights,*  to 
wit: 

Art.  14.  In  pursuance  of  such  laws  for  their  regulation  as  may  be  enacted,  all 
the  inhabitaiitH  of  the  nation  shall  ei^oy  the  following  rights,  viz :  To  work  and  oxer- 
else  every  lawful  calling;  to  navigate  and  trade;  to  petition  the  authorities;  to  en- 
ter, remain  in,  pass  through,  and  leave  Argentine  territory;  to  publiHh  their  opinions 
through  the  press  free  of  all  previous  control;  to  make  use  of  and  dispose  of  their 
'property ;  to  associate  for  useful  purposes ;  to  profess  their  religions  belief  in  all  free- 
dom ;  to  teach  and  to  learn. 

Art.  16.  The  Argentine  nation  does  not  admit  of  any  prerogative  whatever,  either 
of  blood  or  birth.  There  are  no  personal  exceptions  or  titles  of  nobility.  All  its  in- 
habitants are  equal  as  regards  the  law,  and  are  eligible  for  public  offlces  without  any 
farther  requisite  than  that  of  competenoe.  Equality  is  the  foundation  foi*  taxation 
and  public  charges. 

Art.  17.  Property  is  inviolable,  and  no  inhabitant  of  the  country  can  be  deprived 
'Of  his  own  except  by  virtue  of  a  lawful  decision  of  court.  Expropriation  on  account 
of  public  ntilitv  must  be  qualified  by  law  and  indemnity  previously  siven. 

Art.  18.  No  inhabitant  of  the  country  can  be  condemned  to  punuhment  without 
previously  being  tried  according  to  law  enacted  before  the  commenoementof  the  suit; 
neither  can  he  bie  Judged  by  special  commissions  uor  transferred  flrom  the  Jurisdiction 
of  Judeea  appointed  bv  law  enacted  previous  to  the  trial  of  the  case.  No  one  shall  be 
obliged  to  depose  against  himself,  nor  can  he  be  arrested  except  by  written  warrant 
of  competent  authority.  The  defense  of  both  person  and  rights  before  a  court  is  in- 
violable. One's  house  is  inviolable,  as  is  also  epistolary  oorrespondence  and  private 
papers ;  and  the  law  shall  determine  in  what  cases  and  with  wliat  warrants  the  former 
may  lie  entered  and  the  latter  taken  possession  of. 

Art.  20.  Foreigners  on  the  territory  of  the  Bepublic  eqjoy  all  the  civil  rights  of 
the  citizens;  they  can  exercise  their  calling,  trade,  and  profession ;  own,  buy,  and 
transfer  landed  property ;  navigate  the  rivers  and  coast  (ilong  the  shores :  freely  prac- 
tice their  own  religions ;  make  wills,  and  marry  in  accordance  with  the  laws.  They 
are  not  bound  to  become  citizens  nor  to  pay  forced  extraordinary  contribntions.  They 
can  become  naturalized  by  residing  in  the  country  two  oonseoutive  years ;  but  the 
proper  authorities  can  lessen  this  term  in  favor  of  an  applicant  who  has  rendered 
services  to  the  state. 

Art.  21.  Every  Argentine  citizen  is  bound  to  take  up  arms  in  defense  of  his  coun- 
try and  this  constitution,  as  provided  by  the  laws  of  CoDsress  and  the  decrees  of  the 
national  executive.  Citizens  by  naturalization  are  at  liberty  to  serve  or  not,  for  • 
period  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of  obtaining  their  naturalization  papers. 

Abt.  25.  The  Federal  Government  will  encourage  European  immicration,  and  will 
not  restrict,  limit,  nor  tax  in  any  way  the  entry  into  Argentine  territory  of  farmen 
whose  object  it  may  be  to  till  the  soil,  improve  trade,  or  Introduce  and  teach  art  and 
-science. 

Art.  26.  The  navigation  of  the  rivers  of  the  interior  is  ftee  for  the  flags  of  all  na- 
tions, subject  only  to  such  regulations  as  the  national  authorities  may  make. 

MOBE  FOBEION  THAN  NATIYB  WOBKEB8. 

Under  these  liberal  provisions  of  the  constitution  and  the  laws  made 
in  pursuance  thereof,  there  are  to-day  more  foreigners  than  natives  en- 
gaged in  navigating  the  rivers  of  the  country :  more  foreigners  than 
natives  engag^  in  commercial  pursuits ;  more  foreigners  than  natives 
engaged  in  agriculture;  more  foreigners  than  natives  engaged  in  handi- 
craft trades  and  mechanical  pursuits;  more  foreigners  than  natives 
engaged  in  manufacturing  establishments  and  works  of  internal  im- 
provement. 

HISTOBIOAL  BEVIBW  OF  DOnOBATION  TO  THE  BITBB  PLATX. 

I  am  unable  to  find  any  statistics  of  immigration  to  the  Argentine 
Bepnblio  earlier  than  the  year  1857.  During  the  troublous  times 
which  preceded  the  revolutionary  war  with  the  mother  countiy,  it  is 
evident,  however,  that,  except  from  Spain,  there  was  very  little  organ- 
ized immigration.    There  were,  of  course,  adventurers,  traders,  and  for- 

*The  present  Argentine  oonstitution  was  adopted  on  the  25th  of  ">ptember,  1860. 


i '  I'l  lifiSitilliliftii'  i'    ajfiflri^'llliir 

^'.■jw-'^'^^n— Eawvwyi*-'\-ii^— iyj^wiWi^|[BWgj1^'' 


654 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


taue-hunters  from  all  couutries,  who  CHme  without  families,  and  re- 
mained or  returned  as  they  met  with  misfortune  or  success.  Even  at 
the  very  early  date  of  1807  there  was  a  considerable  leaven  of  Celtic 
and  Anglo-Saxon  blood  diffused  throughout  the  country,  through  the 
English  armies  under  Generals  Wliitelock  and  Beresford,  which,  after 
the  surrender  of  the  one  and  defeat  of  the  other,  were  so  scattered 
through  the  interior  that  but  few  of  the  rank  and  file  ever  got  homo 
again,  but  married  and  settled  in  the  country. 

After  the  war  of  independence,  many  foreigners,  chiefly  English, 
found  their  way  to  the  countries  of  the  River  Plate,  the  treaty  with 
Great  Britain  conceding  to  her  subjects  almost  unrestricted  trading 
rights,  with  full  protection  for  their  lives,  their  properties,  their  stock, 
and  their  merchandise,  and  complete  exemption  from  forced  loaiis  and 
ill  other  exactions  whatever.  Many  of  the  new- comers  purchased 
landed  properties  and  became  cattle  and  sheep  farmers,  or  entered  into 
local  trades  and  industries,  or  became  engaged  in  foreign  trade,  and 
thus  at  once  fixed  and  expanded  the  commerce  between  the  two  coun- 
tries. But  the  long  dictatorship  of  General  Bosas  succeeded,  and  the 
Argentine  States  fell  under  a  moral,  political,  and  commercial  depres- 
sion which  put  a  stop  to  all  progress,  and  not  only  cut  off  immigration, 
bat  drove  large  numbers  of  tho  best  citizens  into  exile.  During  his 
despotic  sway,  the  great  artery  of  water  communication,  the  Parana 
Biver,  was  kept  closed  to  the  world,  and  all  trade  and  commerce  with 
the  interior  were  placed  under  the  most  vexa.ious  restrictions  and  ex- 
actions. Upon  his  fall,  however,  foreign  and  interior  commerce  were  at 
once  thrown  open  and  miide  free  to  all,  and  there  was  a  great  rush  of 
fortune-seekers  and  business  men  to  Buenos  Ayres.  A  new  life  seemed 
to  dawn  npon  the  country,  a  new  order  of  things  was  everywhere 
manifest.  The  people  entered  once  more  with  enthusiasm  into  all  ques- 
tions of  material  progress.  Railways,  canals,  and  telegraphs  were  pro- 
jected and  are  now  in  operation ;  steamers  in  quick  succession  coursed 
the  rivicrs;  foreign  lines  of  steamships  connected  the  Biver  Plate  with 
the  different  countries  of  Europe  ;  rural  industries  were  prosecuted  with 
eagerness  and  with  marvelous  returns  upon  the  capital ;  and  men  of 
all  nationalities  began  to  reach  these  shores  and  root  themseves  t  o  the 
soil.  The  progress  and  development  which  the  country  has  made  since 
the  battle  of  Gaseros  are  known  to  all. 

AB  RIVALS  OF  IMMIGRANTS  SINCE  1857. 

Since  the  year  1857,  when  statistics  began  to  be  somewhat  more  ex- 
act,  the  yearly  immigration  by  sea  ^it  is  not  possible  to  know  the  num- 
bers that  came  by  land  from  the  neighboring  countries)  is  given  in  the 
following  table : 


Year. 

Nnmbers. 

Tew. 

Numbers. 

1857 

4,931 

4,638 

4,785 

6,656 

6,301 

6,716 

10,408 

11,682 

11,767 

18,686 

1873 

76,832 
68,277 
42,066 
30,965 
28,789 
85,876 
10,206 
41.617 
42,047 
51,60i> 
63,243 
7t,80$ 
108,722 

1858 

1874 

186B , 

1876 

i860 

1  1876 

1861 

1877 

1862 

1878 

1863 

1879 

1864. 

1880 

1865 

1881 

1866  , 

1882 

1867 

17,046 

1888 

1668 

29,234 
37,934 
80,067 
20,0«0 
37,087 

1884 

1869 

1885      

1870 

1886  (UP  to  AuiRMt  81) 

58,846 

1871 

Xofad 

1872 

1,033,96» 

ION. 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


65& 


loat  families,  and  le- 

snccesH.    Even  at 

ible  leaven  of  Celtic 

country,  tbrongh  the 

Jeresford,  which,  after 

ler,  were  so  scattered 

[  file  ever  gofc  bouie 

ers,  chiefly  English, 

late,  the  treaty  with 

unrestricted  trading 

properties,  their  stock, 

from  forced  loans  and 

comers  purchased 

rmers,  or  entered  into 

in  foreign  trade,  and 

letween  the  two  conn- 

ms  succeeded,  and  the 

ad  commercial  depres- 

ly  cut  off  immigration, 

ito  exile.    During  his 

innicatiou,  the  Parana 

kde  and  commerce  with 

>U8  restrictions  and  ex- 

»rior  commerce  were  at 

re  was  a  great  rush  of 

res.    A  new  life  seemed 

hings  was  everywhere 

ithusiasm  into  all  qites- 

id  telegraphs  were  pro- 

lick  succession  coursed 

)d  the  Biver  Plate  with 

es  were  prosecuted  with 

le  capital ;  and  men  of 

I  root  themseves  t  o  the 

country  has  made  since 

TOE  1857. 

be  somewhat  more  ex- 
sible  to  know  the  nam- 
nntries)  is  given  in  the 


NATIONALITY  OF  IMMIGRANTS. 


STew. 

Kumbera. 

76,833 
68,277 
42,066 
30,865 
28,788 
85,876 

(a,»» 

41,617 
42,047 
51,60a 
68,248 

77,805 

100,722 

58,846 

MtSl) 

1.033,86» 

Since  1870  the  statistics  have  been  more  detailed,  and  all  the  arrivals 
I'rom  Europe  at  this  port  direct  are  classitlud  by  nationalities.  The  fol- 
lowing table,  prepared  by  the  director  uf  immigration,  shows  the  per 
cent,  of  immigrants  to  each  nation : 


NatlonaUty. 


ItaliAoa... 
Spnnlnrds 
Frunob  .. 
Onrmanii.. 

BwiSH.... 


Percent. 


70 

10.25 
7.78 
2.  .IS 
2.35 


Natloiudltiea. 


AnstriaD  . 
KnKlisli  ■ 
All  other . 

ToUl 


Per  eent 


2. 27 
•I  24 
2.50 


100.00 


From  the  above  tables  it  will  be  seen,  if  the  total  population  of  the  Ar- 
gentine Kepublic  is  now  correctly  estimated  to  be  3,5U0,(KM),  that  iiearjy 
one-third  are  foreigners  from  Europe,  and  that  of  this  foreign  popula- 
lation  ^not  including  the  children  born  in  this  country)  about  700,000 
are  Italians,  100,000  are  Spaniards,  and  70,000  French. 

NATIONALITY  OP  ABBIVALS  SINCE  1881. 

Taking  the  returns  for  the  last  five  years*  the  nationalities  of  the 
directly  arriving  immigrants  will  be  seen  from  the  following  table : 


Kationality. 


Italian:) 

Spaniards.... 

Frencli 

Oormans 

Siriaa. ........ 

Austrtons.... 

£oi;Uab 

BelKiana 

Others 

Not  olasaifled 

Total... 


1881. 


19,189 
S,HI7 
3,124 
1,241 
2,319 
1.050 
2,401 
234 
420 
6,243 


92,047 


1882.   1883. 


29,587 

3,520 

8,883 

1,128 

913 

672 

826 

183 

800 

10,462 


87,043 
5,023 
4,280 
1,»04 
1,288 
1,057 
ttOl 
383 
1,103 

10,771 


1884.   1885. 


31,983 
e,H82 
4,781 
1,261 
1,359 
1,320 
1,021 
175 
932 

28.182 


51,503  63,243  I  77,805 


63,501 
4,314 
4,752 
1.426 
1,094 
1,962 
1,1()4 
013 
I,  353 

28,223 


108. 722 


FBOPOBTIONS  OF  MALE<?  A1«D  FEMALES. 

For  the  same  period  the  sexes  of  the  immigrants  arriving  at  this  port 
directly  will  be  found  in  the  following  table : 


Sex. 

1881. 

1882.    1    1883. 

1884. 

1885. 

Males 

22.150 

9,864 

10,088 

29,852 
11,189 
10,462 

37,899 
15,414 
10,430 

87,809 
13.446 
26,550 

50.415 

Females 

Kot  olasslQed 

21,205 
28.103 

Tots! 

43,047 

51,808 

63,248 

77,805 

108,722 

*  I  oompile  these  tables  from  the  report  of  Mr.  Ssmael  Navarro,  oommiaaary-gen- 
eral  of  immigration,  1886. 


■m^ 


as 


EMIOBATION  AND  IMMIOBATION. 


EDUCATIONAL  CONDITION. 

For  the  same  period  the  followiDg  table  shows  the  number  who  could 
read  and  write  and  the  number  unable  to  do  so : 


Edocation. 


Knmber  who  oonld  read  and  write . . . 
Kumber  who  eonld  not  read  or  write, 
MotoUMlflod 

Total 


IWl. 


19,417 
12, 897 
10,233 


42,047 


1882. 


22,119 
18,022 
lU,4e2 


61,303 


1883. 


81,074 
20,  T»H 
10, 771 


03,243 


1884. 


80,123 

19,SU0 
28,182 


77,  SOS 


188S. 


4S,  7S2 
34,  «-J7 
28,108 


108,723 


OCCUPATION  OF  ABBIYING  IMMIGBANTS. 

The  following  table  for  the  same  period  shows  the  ocoupation  of  those 
arriving  directly  at  this  port,  so  far  as  classified : 


Oooapationa. 


Farmer* 

Day  laborer* 

Brfek-maaoiM 

Shoemakers 

OarpentMs 

DomeatleaerraDto 

Tradeia 

Bakera 

'Varions  trade*.... 
Notolaaalflad 

Total 


1881. 


23,870 
88S 

419 

212 

819 

61 

70 

OS 

6,982 

10,233 


42,047 


1883. 


28^124 

1,728 

488 

648 

3SS 

894 

846 

173 

10,890 

10,402 


188S. 


8^614 
4,888 
B83 
788 
489 
637 
526 
326 
8,986 

10,861 


61,603  j  63,243 


1884. 


32,436 

63,290 

6,238 

6,936 

686 

1,127 

876 

897 

664 

697 

86 

892 

93 

723 

184 

192 

9,S62 

15,966 

28,182 

28,103 

77,803 


10.S,  722 


In  reference  to  the  '<  not  classified  "  mentioned  in  the  above  table,  I 
-would  explain  that  no  inconsiderable  number  of  immigrants  are  disem- 
barked at  Montevideo,  and  come  up  to  Buenos  Ayres  in  the  river  steam- 
•ers.  As  they  do  not  pass  through  the  immigration  department  it  is 
impossible  to  properly  classify  them  either  in  respect  to  nationality  or 
other  conditions,  so  that  I  can  only  give  their  number. 


THE  ABOBNTINE  BEPUBLIO  ONLT  EXCEEDED  BY  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

These  figures  demonstrate  the  fact  that,  in  respect  to  annual  immi- 
gration, the  Argentine  Republic  is  now  only  exceeded  by  the  United 
•States,  and  the  increase  which  this  immigration  exhibits  from  4,931  in 
1857,  to  108,722  in  1885,  a  period  of  less  than  thirty  yearsj  is  a  most  sug- 
gestive circamstance  in  reference  to  the  future  of  this  countr.v.  It 
might  be  supposed  that  so  remarkable  an  increase  was  owing  to  the 
energetic  efforts  which  the  Argentine  Government  has  in  the  past  been 
putting  forth  in  order  to  induce  immigration  in  this  direction.  This, 
however,  has  not  l>een  the  case.  It  is  true  the  Government  has  at  dif- 
ferent times  maintained  a  number  of  immigration  agents  in  some  of  the 
countries  of  Europe,  whose  duty  it  was  to  direct  the  attention  of  volun- 
tary emigrants  to  the  advantages  offered  by  the  Argentine  Bepublic, 
but  it  has  been  remarked  that^ 

As  yet  the  activity  of  these  agents  has  been  of  so  little  effect  that  of  each  one  hnl> 
died  immigrants  who  disembarked  at  Baenos  Ayres,  probably  not  ton  had  any  know- 
-«dge  of  these  immigration  commissioners. 


)N. 


;he  number  who  could 


1888. 

1883. 

1884. 

1886. 

S,ll» 

81,874 

80,123 

45,792 

18,023 

20,  TUB 

10,500 

34,  «S7 

I0,49i 

10,771 

28,182 

28,108 

B1,M8 

03,243  1  77,805 

108,722 

BANTS. 

he  oooupatioD  of  those 

1883. 

1888. 

1884. 

1885. 

28,124 

85,814 

32, 438 

53,200 

1,723 

4,888 

6,238 

6,035 

48a 

583 

685 

1.127 

048 

788 

876 

807 

385 

480 

664 

507 

3»4 

537 

85 

892 

848 

628 

03 

723 

173 

326 

184 

192 

10,800 

8,096 

0,062 

1^866 

10,482 

10,861 

28,182 

28,103 

51,503  1  63,243 

77,805 

I0.s,722 

p; 


in  the  above  table,  I 
f  immif^tints  are  disem- 
lyres  in  the  river  steam- 
;ration  department  it  is 
■espect  to  nationality  or 
inmber. 

lY  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

respect  to  annnal  immi- 
ixceeded  by  the  United 
1  exhibits  from  4,931  in 
rty  yearSj  is  a  most  sug- 
ire  of  this  conntry.  It 
srease  was  owing  to  the 
ent  has  in  the  past  been 
in  this  direction.  This, 
Government  has  at  dif- 
)n  agents  in  some  of  the 
t  the  attention  of  volnn- 
he  Argentine  Bepublio, 


)  effect  that  of  each  one  hnl 
bably  not  ten  had  any  knoW' 


SOUTH    .\MERICA. 


657 


Aud  it'ceiitly  tin?  Govt'iiiiiiont  Iuih  liatl  to  miiiiil  the  commitfNioiiH  of 
out'  or  two  of  tlifMe  afroiit«,  wlio,  iiisti'iul  of  beinj,'  of  asNiHtaiiee,  wore 
found  to  be  exnctiiiK  ihtsoiiuI  lees  from  the  eiuigraiitH  for  the  privilege 
of  coming  to  th«  Argentine  Ue|HU>lie. 

1NDUCE3IKNTS  OFF.       ^D  TO  IMMIGRANTS. 

The  iudncemeiits  to  iiumii;;:raiitH  offered  by  the  Argentine  tii)vern- 
ment  consi.st  itrincipally  «)f  a  snoderate,  healthy  eliniiite,  fair  wages,  and 
a  good  demand  for  employment.  It  offers  nothing  in  the  way  of  bouu- 
tieh  ti>  those  who  seek  its  shores.  "The  advantages,"  however,  which 
the  Argentine  Uepublic  holds  out  to  the  European  laborer  and  "  intend- 
ing emigrant"  are  fully  given  in  a  pamphlet,  wliitdi  has  been  prepared 
l>y  >ir.  Latziua,  of  the  stati.-tiiral  bureau,  aud  officially  published  by  the 
Government.*     I  (juote  from  it  as  follows : 

Thti  Eiiropeiiu  luboror  readily  tindH  work  here,  the  reiniinoniliou  fur  which,  in  pro- 
))urtiou  tu  uxpetiseu.  is  ho  cciiiHiiUrable  thut  withiu  a  short  time  he  is  ubie  to  suvuuot 
II  liillu  withtitit  haviuK  to  undergo  uuy  (treat  privations. 

In  tbo  most  civilized  nnd  freest  conntries  in  the  world,  the  immigrant  will  not  nioet. 
with  greater  personal  liberty  and  u  more  effective  secnrity  for  life  and  property  than 
tliori'  are  here.  The  most  absolute  freedom,  as  reganls  his  religion  and  the  exprcssioa 
of  bis  opinions,  the  exercise  of  his  calling,  and  everything  connected  with  his  move- 
ment, is  enjoyed  in  this  free  country. 

Tl'.e  immigrant  is  not  obliged  to  serve  the  state  in  any  way  or  form  ;  and  the  taxes 
he  has  to  pay  conjointly  with  the  native  inbubitunts,  are  far  below  those  that  over- 
burden bim  in  Europe.  Here,  by  the  exercise  of  the  smallest  thrift,  the  European 
laborer  becomes  owner  of  the  laud  be  desires  to  cultivate;  and  thus  instead  of  being 
a  day  laborer,  a  mere  drudge,  as  he  was  previously,  he  is  converted  into  an  indeiien«l- 
int  proprietor, 

\Vha»evcrhis  n.ationaM'y,  the  European  will  find  his  countrymen  scattered  all  over 
tile  vast  territory  of  the  Uepublic,  and  tUus  has  no  cause  to  fear  that  owing  to  igno- 
rance of  (lie  language  lie  wiU  be  obliged  to  suffer  a  painful  isolation. 

So  healthy  and  mild  is  the  climate  of  this  country  that  the  European  cau  contiuue 
the  liubits  acquired  at  home  without  any  fear  on  the  score  of  health.  Hero  earth, 
water,  and  air  are  propitious  to  cultivation  in  all  its  branches;  and  the  agricultur- 
ist has  only  to  select  the  locality  to  have  his  exertions  rewarded  by  splendid  vintages 
and  crops  of  sugar-cane,  wine,  oil,  cereals,  and  vegetables. 

The  European  peasant,  together  with  the  air  or  liberty  he  breathes  here  and  his 
]H>cuniary  and  phpical  well-being,  learns  to  develop  his  self-reliance,  and  thus  the 
lucre  tool  he  was  is  very  soon  changed  into  a  man  who  thinks  and  acts  for  himself,, 
and  who  promptly  throws  off' all  bubjection  to  the  disposition  of  another. 

DEFECTIVE  LAND  LAWS. 

It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  the  legislation  of  the  conntry  is 
yet  very  defective  on  the  score  of  the  proper  settlement  of  immigrants. 
Thus  far  but  little  of  the  great  extent  of  the  public  domain  fit  for  agri- 
cultural  purposes  has  been  divided  up  into  suitable  tracts,  and  it  has 
been  necessary  to  pass  special  laws  for  the  planting  of  what  are  called 
"  colonies  "t  each  time  that  it  was  deemed  expedient  to  found  an  agri- 
cultural center,  and  in  all  these  cases  the  lauds  were  put  in  the  bauds 
of  private  speculators,  whose  interest  of  course  it  was  to  make  the  best 
terms  possible  with  the  immigrants.  The  nature  of  these  agricultural 
settlements  will  be  better  understood  when  it  is  borne  in  mind  that 
nearly  all  the  lands  ot  th^  Argentine  Bepublic,  at  least  this  portion 
of  it,  are  devoted  exclusively  to  grazing  purposes,  and  that  the  great 

*  La  R^pnbliqne  Argentine  relativment  k  I'^migration  Europ^enne,  par  Francois 
Latzina,  1886. 

t  This  is  the  term  applied  here  to  agrionltaral  settlementa,  principally  peopled  by 
foreigners. 

H.  Ex.  167 42 


iiiwifffii>iLiMiiwi«ii/  .^mssmmm 


658 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIOliATION. 


eatanoieros,  occupying  leaRuos  upon  Ieague>  of  wild  ^rnHftes  on  which 
their  flocks  aud  herds  roam  at  pleasure,  do  not  occup)*  tiieniselveH  at 
all  with  agriculture,  very  few  of  them  even  having  so  much  as  a  gar- 
den patch.  Such  a  thing  as  subdividing  the  public  lands  into  small 
lots,  as  is  the  case  in  the  United  Stsites,  has  never  been  attempted  by 
the  laud  laws  of  the  Argentine  Republic,  nor  are  there  any  pre-eni])- 
tion  laws  in  favor  of  actual  settlers  on  the  public  domain.  But  when 
the  Argentine  Government  or  any  one  of  the  provinces  otters  its  public 
lands  in  any  particular  district  for  sale,  it  is  done  by  public  auction 
of  the  highest  bidder,  and  the  parcels  are  put  up  in  lots  of  1  to  L'O 
leagues,  thus  making  it  utterly  impossible  for  poor  men  or  impecuni- 
ous immigrants  to  become  purchasers,  but  ottering  opportunities  tor 
men  of  capital  to  acquire  great  tracts  of  land  for  comparatively  snudl 
sums  of  money.  They  in  turn  hold  for  a  rise  or  sell  in  smaller  tracts 
for  speculative  purposes,  sometimes  realizing  great  fortunes  on  their 
purchases.  It  is  thus  the  case  that  a  large  part  of  the  outside  avail- 
able lands  of  the  nation  is  now  in  the  bands- of  a  com])aratively  snudl 
uumbf  r  of  owners.  It  is  an  every-day  occurrence  to  note  the  reports  of 
sales  of  12  to  25  leagues  of  land  in  a  body,  and  there  are  many  men  in 
the  country  who  are  the  ov^ners  of  upwards  of  lUU  leagues  each.  These 
they  can  afford  to  hold  or  transmit  to  their  children  almost  undivided; 
while  small  farmers  aud  agriculturists  are  looking  in  vain  for  a  few  acres 
where  they  can  plant  their  homesteads. 

The  tendency  of  this  unequal  land  system  is  to  create  a  landed  aris- 
tocracy, and  already  there  is  not  a  little  of  this  element  visible  in  the 
country;  it  is  true  that,  now  and  then,  these  great  landed  estate?*, 
either  to  meet  debts  or  legal  distributions  to  heirs,  have  to  be  divided  up 
and  sold  in  smaller  parcels,  but  the  process  is  slow,  and  the  number  of 
land  owners  in  the  Argentine  Republic,  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of 
the  territory,  is  exceedingly  small.  What  greatly  tends  to  keep  the  land 
in  the  hards  of  the  few,  is  the  fact,  already  mentioned  by  me,  that  this 
has  alway  i  '^een  and  must  continue  to  be  for  many  years,  an  almost  en- 
tirely pastoral  country,  an  industry  which  requires  great  brea<lths  of 
land  in  the  hands  of  those  who  prosecute  it.  Fortunately,  however,  the 
land  in  the  vicinity  of  the  center  of  population  is  becoming,  too  valua- 
ble to  be  nsed  for  grazing  purposes  at  the  rate  of  one  bullock  or  three 
sheep  to  the  acre.  Agriculture  can  make  it  yield  a  larger  proflt  than 
that,  and  in  the  end  it  will  be  devoted  to  the  latter  industry. 

SMALL  FABMS  IN  THE  TEBBITOBIBS. 

In  the  year  1882,  the  Argentine  Congress  undertook  to  remedy  thej 
great  evil  I  have  referred  to  by  the  passage  of  a  law*  setting  aside  cer- 
tain proportions  of  the  public  domain  for  agricultural  purposes.    But  I 
these  lands  are  most  of  them  so  remote  from  centers  of  population  andl 
thus  so  inaccessible  to  market,  and  in  other  cases  so  unprotected  from| 
Indians  and  marauding  Gaucbos,  that  the  law  has  not  thus  far,  to  ( 
great  extent,  been  taken  advantage  of  by  arriving  immigrants.    For  the 
information  it  conveys  I  quote  the  third  section  of  the  law  entire : 

SscnoM  III.  The  whole  of  the  territory  of  Misiones,  ao  also  snch  parts  as  may  be  se| 
apart  for  agricnitnre  in  the  territories  of  the  Puuipa,  the  Chaco,  and  Patn>coiiia,  an 
hereby  declared  to  be  arable,  and  their  transfer  will  be  carried  cut  on  the  followin 
conditious: 

(1)  Upon  the  approval  of  the  surveys,  which  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
Article  9  are  to  be  drawn  ap  by  the  bureau  of  engineers,  they  will  be  published  t 

*  Ley  de  Ootnbre24,  vm. 


atimwM 


■kMBMOMMH 


ION. 


AM  KRtC/ 


wild  yraHses  on  which 
oMMipy  thtMU»elve«  at 
kiuK  so  much  »«  a  gar 
)ul)lic  himlH  into  Hiimll 
vcr  be«Mi  atteui|>te«l  by 
aro  there  any  i»re-einit- 
lie,  domain.     But  when 
>vinceH  offers  its  public 
lone  by  public  auction 
;  ui»  In  lots  of  1  to  'JO 
poor  men  or  impecuni 
ering  opporlnnities  lor 
for  comparatively  small 
or  sell  in  snniller  tracts 
great  fortunes  on  their 
irt  of  the  outside  avail- 
.  a  comi)arat«vely  snnill 
ice  to  note  the  reports  of 
I  there  are  many  men  in 
00  leagues  each.    These 
ildreu  almost  undivided; 
ng  in  vain  for  a  few  acres 

8  to  create  a  landed  aris- 
lis  element  visible  in  the 
16  great  lantled  estate:^, 
irs,  have  to  be  divided  up 
slow,  and  the  number  of 
oportiou  to  the  extent  of 
tly  tends  to  beep  the  land 
entioned  by  me,  that  this 
nany  years,  an  almost  en  • 
squires  great  breadths  of 
Fortunately,  however,  the 
n  is  becoming,  too  valua- 
»  of  one  bullock  or  three 
yield  a  larger  profit  than 
'latter  industry. 

SITOBIES. 

undertook  to  remedy  the 
)f  a  law*  setting  aside  oer 
;riciiltural  purposes.  But 
centers  of  population  and 
cases  so  unprotected  from 
,w  has  not  thus  far,  to  any 
ving  immigrants.  For  the 
ion  of  the  law  entire: 

J,  M  also  Boch  partB  as  may  be  set 
,  the  Chaco,  and  Patft)joiiia,  are 
be  carried  cut  on  the  following 

jcordance  with  the  provisions  of 
leers,  they  will  be  pablUihed  to- 

m. 


Ii*tril>iit*'il       .outehwiif  Hfimhlir      id  in 


iiitr  III- 


>e  (.'bii'f  of 

ll>      '|H'     .,,■■ 


lilUII 

•ff  InihI 

I  Moll, 

ml  or 


?;etber  with  the  rospectivf  ri'|Mirtii  an 
oreJKii  foniitricK. 

('i)  Olli*  Hili^lf  IhTmoii  or  I'liiiipjiiy  I'llllliol  buy  leHt  tliiltl  'J.'> 
4  lotM,  or,  «uy,  -tliu  het'tntiH  in  onr  Niii;;li-  Hrctliin. 

(:i)  TIk*  |tiiri'liiiM>  will  III'  niiiilf  liy  ii|i|>li('ittion  in  wrii  mv;  i 
liiiifun,  wlio  will  enter  in  ii  N|i)-rjal   ri'^JHicr  tlii<  <liiy  iiml 
Hinting  till'  fxiii-t  lociility  appliril  lor.     Tlu'  tuiry  will  hi-  ^i;,,, 
liv  liiiH  (Inly  uniliorl/.t'il  I'l'iiri'Mfntiilixi'. 

(I)  Tli«<  price  lor  the  mile  of  lainl  in  MiHioneH  uinl  Cliaeo  will  be  two  uuiiouul  doU 
liils  per  heel  are,  anil  in  the  I'aiiipii  aiiil  I'litOKoiiia  will  lie  one  and  a  half  national 
ilollars. 

(.">)  'I'lm  5>nynu!iit  will  be  mad'  in  t'le  rollowin^  tonii  :  A  liftli  part  eanli  and  the  re- 
iiiainiler  in  four  ei|iiiil  pariH  |iayiililii  in  one,  two,  iliiee,  and  four  yeurw. 

(())  I'lirehiiMeiH  will  nijin  U\\\h  for  ibe  portion  of  the  prire  to  be  paid  by  insliillineutti, 
wliuh  may  be  diheonnted  at  tin-  plea-nre  of  the  piirelianerK  at  Ii  per  eeiit.  oil', 

(7)  The  chief  of  the  land  linreaii  will  fiirniNJi  eaeli  imrchaHer  with  a  ]iriiited  certiti- 
cate  wilh  a  '.i'l-eent  Miaiiip,  which  certitlcate  Ih  not  trannferable. 

(ri)  The  lanilM  i  Iiiih  itet  apart  can  only  become  (lie  lu-opert.v  of  Htich  perMoiiN  lu  Hhall 
)'ii<j;a;{e  to  cultivate  them,  and  they  will  be  iiiidi'rthu obligation  of  ciiltlvutiu);  withiu 
tile  Ili'Ht  three  years  the  llfth  part  of  each  lot  they  may  have  purchased. 

(U)  iSiieh  piircliMHeiN  aii  nhall  tail  to  meet  their  obli^ratioim  as  they  lieconie  due,  the 
term  will  for  once  be  csteiiiled  another  year  at  <>  per  rent,  iiitereitt,  after  which,  upon 
default  in  lliv  payment,  the  land  biirenii  will  (iroceed  to  itell  the  laud  at  piihlii;  auc- 
tion for  account  of  the  buyer  after  fifteen  ilayn'  ailvertiseiuent. 

(10)  Upon  the  tnllillnn-ut  of  all  (he  condilionN  and  iipou  payment  of  the  whole 
atliouur  of  the  land,  the  executive  will  direct  the  chief  (Soverniueut  notary  to  draw 
lip  the  requisite  deed  of  sale. 

(II)  PiirehiiHerH  of  land  aio  bound  to  pay  income  and  the  other  taxes  on  landed 
]iroperty  the  year  after  the  piitcbaNe  of  the  same,  even  though  the  title  deed  of  the 
transfer  iino'  not  have  been  executed. 

Owing  to  the  reluctance  of  immigrants  to  undertake  farming  so  far 
from  the  centers  of  population  and  so  utterly  beyond  the  reach  of 
inuikcts  for  their  crops,  but  few  of  them  have  yet  taken  advantage  of 
the  terms  of  the  above  law  ;  and,  in  other  cases,  where  they  have  pur- 
chased under  this  law,  they  have  become  discouraged  at  the  prospect 
and  have  given  up  their  purchases  before  completion  of  the  term  of 
li.yment. 

As  a  general  thing,  the  newly  arrived  immigrants,  even  on  harder 
terms  and  at  higher  prices,  piefer  to  take  farming  lauds  from  private 
hands,  in  most  cases  renting  what  they  have  not  the  present  means  to 
buy,  or  they  purchase  very  small  tracts  on  time  from  those  who  have 
organized  ''  agricultural  colonies." 

PBICE  OF  FARMING  LANDS. 

Of  course  the  value  of  land  in  private  hands  varies  very  greatly  in 
different  parts  of  the  Argentine  Kepublic;  and  ith  price  depends  as 
much  on  its  position  as  on  the  quality  and  water  supply,  whether  it  be 
by  irrigation  or  rainfall,  as  also  on  many  other  circumstances  which 
concern  those  who  are  interested  in  buying  or  selling. 

In  the  province  of  Tucuman,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  capital,  a 
hectare  of  arable  land  (2J  acres)  is  worth  from  $60  to  $150,  while  in 
the  rural  districts  it  is  worth  from  $12  to  $15:  in  the  sugar  plantations 
it  is  worth  from  $30  to  $40. 

In  the  province  of  Cordoba,  near  the  city,  a  hectare  of  good  land  ih 
worth  about  $60,  and  it  decteases  in  price  the  farther  it  is  from  the  city. 

In  the  province  of  Entre  Bios  the  price  of  farming  laud  varies  from 
$10  to  $40  per  hectare. 

In  the  province  of  Santa  F^,  the  great  center  of  agricnitare,  the  price 
varies  considerably.  Near  Bosario  it  is  worth  fi-om  $60  to  $100,  while 
farther  out  it  sells  for  $12  to  $20,  unimproved,  i>er  hectare. 


MM 


660 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIORATIuN. 


In  the  [.roviiice  of  BueiioH  AyirH  the  iivenijje  price  of  funniiif,'  laiulH 
HI  the  central  |mrtiilo.s,  or  tliHtriutH,  In  from  $5  (in  Lincoln)  to  ilT.'i  (in 
Merceden);  nearer  to  the  city  of  ItuenoM  Ayren  anil  other  uenterst  of  i>t»ii- 
Illation,  the  price  iH  niach  greater  per  hectare. 

AOUICULTURAL  COLONIES. 

While  some  of  the  imniigrantH  Hcatter  over  the  Republic  whi'K  Au-y 
chance  to  And  eligible  locatiouM  anil  satisfactory  pricca,  the  great  iuiik 
of  thoHe  newly  arrived  proceed  at  once  to  the  '•  agricnllural  coltinieN" 
for  employment  and  for  a  permanent  Hettlenient.  Tlie  moHt  of  thcHe  col- 
ouies  are  in  the  province  of  Hanta  Fe,  each  one  of  them  being  the  nu- 
cleus of  small  agricultnral  eKtablJHhments,  where  the  immigrant  farmer 
and  his  family  at  once  meet  with  every  facility  for  either  renting  or  pur- 
obasiug  land,  and  find  implements  and  aninmlsfor  farming  as  also  food 
and  other  articles  of  prime  necessity  until  the  next  harvest  comes 
around.* 

In  Santa  F6  there  are  now  upwards  of  sixty  of  these  "colonies"  with 
a  population  of  over  7(>,(NH)  inhabitants,  the  larger  portion  of  whom  are 
foreigners.  They  now  cover  a  total  area  of  upwards  of  750,0(H)  hectares, 
of  which  about  300,000  are  in  cultivation.  As  the  lands  composing  these 
colonies  are  taken  up,  new  colonies  are  opened  monthly  in  the  hands  of 
private  speculators,  who  sell  them  at  the  rate  of  from  ^5  to  $10  per  hec- 
tare. It  may  be  said  of  these  colonies  as  well  as  those  in  the  provinces 
of  Entre  Bios  and  Buenos  Ayres,  that  they  are  generally  in  u  satisfac- 
tory condition,  and  that  with  one  or  two  good  harvests  the  newly  ar- 
rived farmer  finds  himself  quite  properous  if  not  independent. 

PRICE  OF  PASSAGES  FROM  EUROPE. 

The  price  of  passages  firom  Europe  to  Buenos  Ayres  varies  according 
to  the  place  from  wbicn  the  immigrants  embark,  and  in  some  cases  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  steamers  at  the  same  time  ottering  pas- 
sages. 

'All  these  coloDiea  form  compact  indnstrial  comniunitieH,  and  are  almost  exclu- 
sively engaged  in  tillage,  their  farms  ooveritig  one-third  of  the  total  area  nnder  crops 
in  the  Repnblio,  viz: 


ProTlaoe, 


Colonie*  in 
Aorea. 


Not  In  colo- 
nies. 


Total  Bcre.H, 


Buenoa  AyiM. 

SMitoFi 

Entre  Bio*.... 

Cordoba 

Mendosa 

San  Jnan 

Tuonmao 

Otbera 


Totd. 


20,000 
040,000 
110,000 

12,000 


44,000 


1,126,000 


1,623.000 
180,000 
15,  QUO 
10S,000 
805,000 
216,000 
166,000 
465,000 


8,184,000 


1,043,  COO 
l,12U,0Wi 
125,000 
117,001) 
365,  UUd 
215,  0(KI 
166,000 
470.  00i> 


4,260,000 


The  variouB  oolonies  anm  op  a  total  popalatlon  of  83,000  sonls,  the  ratio  of  cnlti- 
Tat«d  land  being  therefore  aooat  15  acres  per  head;  the  agricultural  lands  not  in 
oolonies  may  be  sappoaed  to  show  10  acres  per  head,  say,  300,000  inhabitantb.  This 
would  ffive  m  total  of  38(2,000  maintained  by  agricoltare,  or  13  per  cent,  of  the  whole 
population. 


TBS'lBWBEsS! 


riuN. 

pri(;e  of  fiirniliig  laiuln 

(in  Lincoln)  to  $75  (in 

iiul  otiier  ci'iiters  of  imp- 


IS. 

he  Repnblic  wiu'n  tlifv 
y  l>ri<'«'8,  tlie  yrciii  hulk 
"  ii^ricnltnrul  colonios  " 
Tlie  most  of  tiu'He  col- 
le  of  tlioni  being  the  mi- 
ne tbe  imuiigrnntfarmt'i' 
for  either  renting  or  ])ur- 
for  farnting  as  hIho  food 
tlie  next  harve«t  come.s 

of  these  "  colonies"  with 
rger  portion  of  whom  are 
vardH  of  7oO,(MM)  hectares, 
be  lands  composing  these 

monthly  in  the  bunds  of 
)f  from  f  5  to  $10  per  bee 

as  those  in  the  provinces 
e  generally  in  a  satisfac- 
d  harvests  the  newly  ar- 
lOt  independent. 

EUROPE. 

OS  Ayres  varies  according 

uk,  and  iu  some  cases  ac- 

same  time  offering  pas- 


unitieH,  and  are  almost  exclii- 
rd  of  the  total  area  under  crops 


niei  in 
crea. 

Not  in  colo- 
nies. 

Total  aoren. 

20,000 
040,000 
110,000 

12,000 

1, 623, 000 
180,000 
15,000 
105,000 
365,000 
215,000 
166,000 
486,000 

1,043,000 

1,120,0011 

125,000 

117, 00(1 

365,000 

315,000 

166,000 

44,000 

470. 00b 

,126,000 

8,184,000 

4,260,000 

82,000  sonls,  the  ratio  of  cnlti- 
;  tbe  agricultural  lands  not  in 
lay,  300,000  inhabitantb  This 
re,  or  13  per  cent,  of  the  whole 


.jaiwssw'iAjWiuwuw'.  «"*■ 


SOUTH    AMKKICA. 


661 


The  tlgnrcH  are  about  iis  follows: 

Uy  the  Norlli  (ixriiiiin  Lloyd,  from  Itivniun |:(G  UU 

Hy  t lie  North  Ocrinun  liloyd,  from  Aiitwrrp 112  50 

Hy  lli<<  Lamporf  mid  Ilolf,  from  Llv<>r|iool  uiid  London,... 40  (K) 

liy  tlin  French  Litic,  from  Havre  and  Itordfaux 40  U<> 

lly  th<' 'I'ranHport  >likritiincM,  from  ItiiiTclonii ^W  00  to    X>  00 

Ity  the  TraiiHpiirt  MaritinittN,  from  MarxvillcH It.')  00  to    ir>  00 

llv  thi!  Italian  Line,  lroin(iciioa 4:»  00  to    .^0  (H) 

llv  th<'  PiiiffK'"  I''"«i  ''roin  Ocliort M)  00  to    »i0  00 

lly  t  liH  Havurillo  Line,  from  Genoa 32  TtO  to   47  50 

The  immigrants  upon  their  arrival  at  Dnenos  Ayres  are  landed,  to- 
fli'ther  with  tiieir  Inggage,  at  the  expense  of  the  Argentine  Govern- 
iiuMit,  which  lodges  and  boards  them  at  the  "ImmigrantH'  Home"  for 
live  tiays  gratis,  and  longer  if  sick.  During  this  interval  eitiier  work  is 
found  for  them  here  in  IJueiios  Ayres  without  the  charge  t)f  any  com- 
ini.ssion;  otherwi.se,  they  are  sent  up  Into  tlie  ngiicultural  colonies  for 
]HTinanent  location.  They  are,  however,  at  liberty  to  select  both  the 
locality  and  the  kind  of  work  which  tliey  prefer.  The  passages  also 
fi'oin  the  Immigrants'  IIom(>  to  the  ])Iaces  selected  by  the  immigrants 
for  location  are  entirely  fiee,or  rather  furnished  by  the  Government. 

ABaEi<TINE   BUREAU  OF   IMMIOUATION. 

This  duty  of  providing  for  Ihe  immigrants  upon  their  arrival  here  is 
ill  the  hands  of  a  bureau  of  immigration  organized  under  a  law  of  Con- 
gress. It  is  under  the  management  of  SeDor  Don  Samuel  Navarro, 
comniii'jsary  general,  and  a  corps  of  assi.stiints  and  employes.  The  law 
further  provides  as  follows: 

AUT.  10.  Tbe  said  burean  in  required — 

(1)  To  attend  to  such  nnplicntioiiH  of  mcohikiiics,  artisans,  joiirneytnen,  or  workmen 
as  may  he  sent  to  them  for  location. 

i'i)  To  secure  advantageous  terms  for  tlin  einploynient  of  immlgrnuts,  ond  to  see 
that  siicb  uiMployniunt  is  givini  by  people  of  good  repute. 

(:l)  To  take  eognizauce,  at  the  rei[iiest  of  the  inimi};ruuts,  of  such  agreements  for 
wiirk  as  said  immigrants  may  make,  and  to  see  to  their  strict  observance  on  the  part 
of  the  employers. 

I  may  add  that  the  general  quarters  furnished  to  arriving  immigrauts 
are  airy  and  healthy,  and  that  the  food,  though  plain,  is  good  and 
sntHcieut.  It  will  be  borne  in  mind,  howeyer,  that  the  newly-arrived 
immigrant,  immediately  upon  coming  on  shore,  is  his  own  master;  and 
he  can  leave  the  homn  whenevcT  he  plciises,  and  without  conditions. 

The  Government  simply  makes  provision  for  hiui  in  ctse  he  desires  it. 

APPEOPRIATION8  FOB  IMMIOUATION  PUUPOSES. 

The  Argentine  Congress  has  been  in  the  past  sufficiently  liberal  in 
making  appropriations  for  immigration  purposes.  The  following  table 
will  show  the  amounts  received  from  the  national  treasur.v  for  this  ac- 
count daring  the  last  five  years,  and  the  corresponding  cost  which  each 
immigrant  has  been  to  the  nation : 


Tear. 


I'-.M! 

l;:?i 
1883 
1884 
1883 


Imnii-    !  Expend!- 
grauta.  1    tures. 


42,043  I    $43,385 
51,503  I    104,008 


63,243 

77.805 
108, 72S 


124,  707 
149, 303 
166, 570 


Actual  cost 
of each  im- 
migrant. 


«0  98 
1  90 
1  93 
1  00 
1  52 


'mms^^:< 


662 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


A  nortion  of  the  above  expenditures  was  for  the  construction  of  su  t- 
«ht  bSSes  for  the  reception  of  immigrants.  If,  as  we  say  in  tlie 
??n?ted  bS  every  imraiW  "  ^o^*'-^  $1,000  to  the  country,  it  is 
yv^t^Khe  i7gentine%publichas  spent  this  money  to  a  very 

good  purpose. 

IMMIGRATION  BUREAUS  TO  BE  OPB^BI>  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  AND 

EUROPE. 

The  Arcentine  Government,  fully  impressed  with  the  immense  value 
wWch  ^eSnSn  derives  from' the  tide  of  immigration  which  is  netting 
mte  and  mofeTwaV^^  Kiver  Plate,  has  just  issued  a  decree  creat- 
wfnCmSn  bureaus  in  Europe  and  the  Uniied  States,  with  a  view 
KiTSSfon  gratis  to*  all  applicants  desirous  of  being  ac- 
onSXkhTe  cSSdftions,  resources  &c.,  of  the  Argentine  Repub- 
8c  The  matter  seems  to  be  one  of  so  much  importance  that  I  give  the 
decree  entire,  viz: 

,    T     J.U    ^„r.th.  «f  Pnhrnarv  18^7.  at  latest,  public  offices  of  intonna- 
tio^rifbloJenJSlX'Ltnfp^^^^^^^^^  New  W,  Bru.sels.and  Berne, 

-^^J^iSiyKformalionresp^^^^ 

rrri^  ^'ritLrinVrc^Enllit  G^^^^^^^  SP-i-'^.  or  PortUKuese.  as 

*'"r2)"To"ofle'^t*^and  note  all  data  respecting  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  send  sn.,.- 
mary  of  same  fortnightly  to  the  fo^^'K"^"*?^*' .,„,„_  „„„„ 

Bank  and  carry  out  such  orders  as  these  banlis  may  »>d»^  fi*..    „^,„ 
"lE'S  i.  .«h  o«l=.  tl.™  .h.11  >»  .  p.™.n.»t  „Mbltl.»  of  th.  .ple.U«r.l 

3:^Stss^J^."2rorir«c-rjs:x^ro^'r 

*^1bt.T  Mn'peter  Lamas  is  hereby  appointed  inspector-general  of  the  information 
"*Abt'S  \"Xy  of  8300  monthly  to  be  granted  to  each  director;  Mr.  Lamas,  more- 
''"ISxT  FSy^lm'n^^^^^^^^^  to  receive  J.OOand  «150  per  month, 

''"Zrio!  t£  dSrortCiSector-general  shall  be  to  sunerint^^^^^^^^^ 
dir^tors  and  enforce  a  strict  compliance  with  tbeir  respective  duties. 

''rrlfLot  mXc^feZ  made  known  to  all  concerned. 

That  wortion  of  the  duty  of  these  commissioners  which  looks  to  sup- 
pi  J^Sg  iff  matL  by  publications  and  addresses  in  regard  to  the  Ar- 
SSe  Republic,  and  keeping  for  ready  reference  a  library  of  such 
ftocnmlnts?  books,  maps,  &c.T  as  exhibit   the  physical,  economica^ 
aSdTolSl  condition  !)f  the  country,  cannot  but  have  a  very  salutarr 


ION. 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


663 


le  construction  of  suit- 
If,  as  we  say  iu  the 
0  to  the  country,  it  is 
this  money  to  a  very 


E  UNITED  STATES  AND 


rith  the  immense  value 

^ration  which  is  netting 
issued  a  decree  creat- 

led  States,  with  a  view 
desirous  of  being  ac- 
the  Argentine  Bepub- 

portance  that  I  give  the 


t,  public  offices  of  infonua- 
iw  York,  BriiBsels,  and  Beriie, 

to  individnals,  corporations, 
H  information  to  be  given, 
I,  Spanittb,  or  Portuguese,  as 

line  Republic,  and  send  siun- 

Sce. 

Bank  and  National  Mortgage 

nk  fit. 

>nal  railways. 

mediate  reference  to  the  Re- 

1  of  the  public  in  each  office, 

rspapera  of  Buenos  Ayres  and 

exhibition  of  the  agricultural 

B  Republic. 

Dies  to  be  annnally  forwarded 

8  such  erroneons  ideas  of  the 
;  also  to  give  lectures  on  the 

Paris  office,  retaining  his  post 
>ffico ;  Mr.  A.  Gonzalez  to  the 
Ice ;  Mr.  Richanl  Napp  to  the 
) ;  and  Mr.  Edward  Meber  to 

tor-general  of  the  information 

h  director;  Mr.  Lamas,  more- 

:eive  $100  and  $150  per  month, 

I  superintend  the  efforts  of  the 

peciive  duties. 

the  several  offices. 

1  necessary  publications  at  the 

med. 

oners  which  looks  to  sup- 
sses  in  regard  to  the  Ar- 
ference  a  library  of  such 
he  physical,  economical, 
hut  have  a  very  salutary 


effect  in  illuminating  the  general  ignorance  and  correcting  the  many 
blunders  and  misconceptions  which  everywhere  exist  in  regard  to  the 
Argentine  Jtepublic ;  and  thus  it  may  indirectly  tend  to  attract  public 
attention  to  the  many  advantages  it  offers  to  those  who  are  seeking  new 
homes,  but  I  doubt  very  much  if  it  does  more  than  this.  The  class  to 
which  the  immigrants  from  Europe  to  South  America  belong  are  not, 
as  a  general  thing,  of  a  literary  turn  of  mind,  and  would  hardly  be  in  a 
way  to  take  advantage  of  the  facilities  thus  offered  to  them  either  to 
study  statistics  or  attend  public  lectures. 

CONDITION  AND  THRIFT  OF  IMMIGRANTS. 

Injustice,  however,  to  the  immigrants  who  during  the  last  few  years 
have  been  arriving  in  this  country  from  the  overcrowded  centers  of 
population  of  Europe,  it  must  be  sai*!  that  tliey  are  a  great  improve- 
ment on  the  class  that  formerly  reached  these  shores. 

I  have  taken  the  pains  to  "  post  myself  on  this  point,  and  I  find  that 
they  are  generally  clever  mechanics,  hard-working  iarmers,  and  faith- 
ful day-laborers,  of  good  character  and  temperate  habits.  They  arrive, 
it  is  true,  for  the  most  part,  without  any  means  whatever,  except  a  few 
articles  of  household  economy  and,  iu  some  cases,  a  kit  of  tools;  but 
they  are  at  once  ready  aud  willing  to  work,  no  matter  how  menial  the 
employment  may  bo  or  how  comfortless  may  be  their  surroundings;  and 
with  few  wants  and  the  strictest  economy  it  is  only  a  short  time  before 
they  show  the  effects  of  their  thrift.  They  not  only  become  self-sup- 
porting and  self-reliant,  but  they  soon  begin  to  open  bank  accounts  of 
their  savings,  and  not  a  few  of  them  are  ultimately  numbered  among 
the  wealthy  men  of  the  country.  It  is  the  rarest  thing  iu  the  world 
that  the  immigrants  from  Southern  Europe  become  a  burden  on  the 
community,  and  this  is  especially  true  of  the  Spanish  and  French 
Basques  and  the  Italians.  Indeed,  they  have  their  societies  for  mutual 
protection  and  assi.stancc,  aud  no  countryman,  if  be  is  deserving,  is 
allowed  to  suffer,  should  a  temporary  pinuh  occur.  I  am  not  able  to 
say  quite  as  much  in  regard  to  the  immigrants  here  from  some  of  the 
countries  of  Northern  Europe.  In  too  many  instances  they  come  out  to 
the  Kiver  Plate  under  a  vague  impression  that  every  road  leads  to  suc- 
cess, and  that  they  have  only  to  step  from  shipboard  to  step  into  a 
fortune,  ready  made  for  them,  without  any  inconvenience  and  without 
any  hard  work.  They  come  expecting  too  much,  and  they  are  not  will- 
ing to  take  what  offers  or  put  up  at  first  with  small  thiugs.  Such  as 
these  soon  get  discouraged ;  they  then  take  to  drinking  and  finally 
*'  go  to  the  bad."  Instances  of  this  kind  are  occurring  every  day,  but, 
of  course,  they  are  not  the  rule. 

PROPORTION  OF  RETURNING  IMMIGRANTS. 

In  former  years  it  was  quite  the  custom  for  the  immigrants  fh)m 
Europe,  after  having  with  years  of  toil  aud  labor  acquired  a.  comi)etency 
in  this  country,  to  return  home  to  enjoy  it.  The  return  was  made  easy 
from  the  fact  that  in  most  cases  they  were  not  accompanied  by  their 
families.  This  is  to  some  extent  still  the  case  with  the  Italians ;  but  the 
great  majority  of  arriving  immigrants  now  bring  their  *' household 
gods"  with  them,  and  they  come  to  stay.  The  statistics  show  that 
those  who  arrive  herewith  their  families  are  every  year  becoming  more 
numerous.    Not  10  per  cent,  of  them  ever  expect  to  return  to  Europe. 


664  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

THE  IMMIGRANTS  NEVER  BECOME  CITIZENS. 

And  yet  it  is  au  anomalous  fact  that,  as  a  rule,  the  immigrants  to  the 
Argentine  Kepublic  never  become  naturalized ;  and  hence  take  no  part 
in  politics  or  in  the  government  of  the  nation.  No  matter  what  length 
of  time  they  may  live  here,  they  decline  to  become  "citizens,"  but  to 
the  last  retain  their  old  nationality,  in  this  respect  differing  entirely 
from  those  who  emigrate  from  Europe  to  the  United  States.  The  rea- 
son for  this  is  supposed  to  be  that  naturalization  ultimately  carries  with 
it  the  obligation  to  do  military  duty,  though  the  Argentine  constitu- 
tion openly  concedes  that  •'  citizens  by  naturalization  are  at  liberty  to 
serve  or  not  for  the  term  of  ten  years."  Heretofore,  however,  it  has  been 
flrequently  the  case  that  the  "national  guard,"  or  militia,  were  called 
out  to  suppress  rebellious  and  uprisings  against  the  Government,  that 
foreigners  preferred  not  to  assume  the  responsibility  of  citizenship.  It 
may  be  said  here,  however,  that  the  peace  and  quiet,  which  have  ex- 
isted in  the  country  for  the  last  six  years,  are  all  that  could  be  desired. 

NO  PLACE  FOR  AMERICAN  IMMIGRANTS. 

It  will  be  understood  that  in  mentioning  the  advantages  which  the 
Argentine  Kepublic  offers  to  immigration  I  have  only  had  reference  to 
Europe.  In  my  reports  to  the  Department  I  have  invariably  expressed 
the  opinion  that  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  except,  perhaps,  in 
certain  exceptional  cases,  1  do  not  consider  that  the  Argentiue  Republic 
offers  any  inducements  w  hatever.  To  capitalists,  who  propose  to  engage 
in  commercial  pursuits,  or  in  sheep  an«l  cattle  farming  upon  a  large 
scale,  or  in  the  planting  of  new  industries,  there  may  be  found  promis- 
ing openings ;  but  for  poor  men,  who  expect  to  earn  their  living  by  man- 
ual labor,  or  the  mechanic  arts,  or  ngricuitural  pursuits,  I  do  not  think 
the  country  at  all  suitable  for  North  Americans.  Their  i  gnorance  of  the 
language  of  the  country,  and  the  difference  in  the  customs  of  the  people, 
would  at  once  and  for  many  years  place  them  at  a  disadvantage,  no 
matter  what  occupation  they  might  undertake,  while  it  would  quite  un- 
fit them  for  dependent  or  inferior  positions.  I  repeat  here,  what  I  said 
on  a  former  occasion,  that — 

TLe  uieclianics  aud  laboriug  classes  of  the  United  States,  no  matter  how  reduced 
may  be  their  circnumtauces  iu  life,  are  altogether  better  olf  than  even  the  prosperous 
of  the  Bauie  clatiHes  iu  this  country.  Their  wages  are  better,  their  social  condition 
is  better,  their  educational  advantages  are  better,  their  habitations  are  better,  their 
home  comforts  are  superior,  their  food  is  cheaper,  their  civi*  rights  are  more  carefully 
guarded,  and  their  political  status  is  far  in  advance  of  that  of  the  laboriug  men  of 
this  country. 

Last  year  there  was  quite  an  exodus  from  certain  parts  of  the  United 
,  States  to  the  Argentine  Republic,  occasioned  by  some  flaming  announce- 
ment in  American  papers  of  the  magnificent  openings  which  were  of- 
fered here  for  sudden  fortunes,  but  I  believe  the  last  one  of  the  comi)any 
has  at  last  had  his  passage  paid  to  ^ew  York  by  his  countrymen  here, 
and  I  presume  they  are  all  now  "  wiser  if  not  richer  men." 

THTS  IS  THE  COUNTRY  FOR  THE  PEOPLE  OP  SOUTHERN  EUROPE. 

But  for  the  laboring  populations  of  the  countries  of  Europe,  and 
especially  of  those  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  Argentine  Eepublic  presents  more  than  ordinary  inducements.* 

•  In  my  report  on  "  The  condition  and  prices  of  labor  in  the  Argentine  Republic  " 
published  in  No.  60  of  Consular  Reports,  I  discussed  to  some  extent  this  subject  of 
immigration,  aud  made  use  of  the  following  language:  "To  the  surplus  populations 


)N. 


ilTIZBNS. 


the  immigrants  to  the 

id  heuce  take  no  part 

o  matter  what  length 

)me  "citizens,"  but  to 

>ect  di£fering  entirely 

ted  States.    The  rea- 

iltimately  carries  with 

Argentine  constitu- 

atiou  are  at  liberty  to 

,  however,  it  has  been 

>r  militia,  were  called 

the  Government,  that 

ity  of  citizenship.    It 

quiet,  which  have  ex- 

that  could  be  desired. 

EANTS. 

advantages  which  the 

I  only  had  reference  to 

e  invariably  expressed 

tes,  except,  perhaps,  in 

he  Argentiue  liepnblic 

who  propose  to  engage 

farming  upon  a  large 

may  be  found  promis- 

irn  their  living  by  man- 

)ur8uits,  I  do  not  think 

Their  ignorance  of  the 

i  customs  of  the  people, 

at  a  disadvantage,  no 

vhile  it  would  quite  un- 

epeat  here,  what  I  said 

teH,  no  matter  how  reduced 
iff  than  even  the  prosperous 
ittcr,  their  social  condition 
abitatious  are  better,  their 
via  rights  are  more  carefully 
;hat  of  the  laboring  men  of 

;ain  parts  of  the  United 
some  flamiug  aunounce- 
penings  which  were  of- 
astone  of  the  comj)any 
y  his  countrymen  here, 
her  men." 

SOUTHERN  EUKOPE. 

ntries  of  Europe,  and 
lean,  there  is  no  doubt 
ordinary  iuducements.* 

n  the  Argentine  Kepnblic  " 
some  extent  this  subject  of 
To  the  surplus  populations 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


GG5 


e/gm 


mamttDSsm 


Indeed,  with  the  most  of  them  any  change  is  for  the  better,  and  1  believe 
that  their  immigration  to  the  River  Plate  would  be,  in  every  sense  of 
tiie  word,  to  their  material  advantage.  Being  so  similar  in  origin,  cus- 
toms, and  language,  their  transition  to  this  country  is  easy  and  natural, 
and  they  readily  adjust  themselves  to  the  change  and  at  once  assimilate 
without  diflBculty  or  .jar  with  the  people  of  the  country.  In  my  opinion, 
there  is  no  better  place  for  the  surplus  ]>opul»tions  of  Italy,  Spain,  or 
France  than  the  Argentine  Republic,  witli  its  leagues  upon  leagues  of 
virgin  soil  and  the  wonderful  possibilities  of  its  undeveloped  resources.  I 
think  that  those  populations  are  also  fully  beginning  toundei'stand  this, 
ami  the  presentexodus  from  those  countries,  which  in  1857  wasonly  4,931, 
and  in  1885  had  increased  to  108,722,  will  in  the  coming  years  be  annu- 
ally counted  by  hundreds  of  thousands.  They  furnish  the  new  blood, 
wliich,  infused  into  the  veins  and  arteries  of  every  department  of  indus- 
try, is  to  give  a  new  departure  and  a  grand  future  to  this  foremost 
country  of  South  America. 

E.  L.  BAKER, 
United  States  Consulate,  Contul. 

Buenos  Ayres,  November  30, 1886. 


BOLIVIA. 

REPORT  OF  OOXSUL-OEyERAL  SEAT. 

The  immigration  of  persons  for  the  purpose  of  agriculture  is  scarcely 
known  in  Bolivia,  notwithstanding  the  vast  amount  of  fertile  lands 
lying  idle.  The  minister  of  colonization,  in  a  note  to  me  lamenting  the 
fact,  attributes  it  to  the  want  of  the  proper  means  on  the  part  of  the 
Government  to  attract  immigration.  Ue  says,  however,  that  since  the 
peace  with  Chili,  the  Government  has  turned  its  attention  thitherward 
and  is  devoting  itself  to  the  study  of  the  question  of  colonization,  such 
as  surveying  the  lands,  exploring  those  that  are  little  known,  analyzing 
their  products,  and  making  known  their  resources  to  the  people  of 
other  countries. 

The  influx  of  a  number  of  laboring  men  to  work  in  the  mines  at  dif- 
ferent times  constitutes  a  species  of  immigration  which  is  limited  by 
the  wants  of  the  owners  of  the  constituted  companies. 

In  all  the  towns  may  be  found  foreigners  who  devote  themselves 
principally  to  mercantile  pursuits.  In  this  city  there  are  at  least  one 
hundred,  from  different  countries.  In  other  cities  there  are  numbers 
in  i)roportion. 

of  Southern  Earope  I  consider  that  the  Argentine  Republic  nffon  a  wide  field  and  a 
prosperous  future.  The  best  proof  of  this  is  the  fact  that  they  are  already  here  in 
large  numbers  and  are  fully  in  possession  of  all  the  aveuaes  of  labor  and  enterurise, 
ready  and  ea<;er  to  occupy  every  available  opening.  It  is  hardly  like  leaving  liome 
for  them  to  come  here,  Tor  they  immediately  find  themselves  in  the  midst  of  their  own 
friends  and  countrymen,  and,  without  delay  or  difficulty,  take  their  chances  with  them 
in  the  battle  of  life.  While,  under  favorable  circumstances,  immigrants  from  other 
roni\tries  may  succeed  and  do  succeed  here,  those  from  the  Mediterranean  especially 
meet  the  requirements  of  the  River  Plate.and,  in  my  opinion,  it  is  from  them,  when 
firmly  settled  and  established  in  the  country,  tliat  the  Argentine  Repnblic  is  to  receive 
the  new  blood  which  is  to  build  its  cities,  develop  its  resources,  and  open  up  to  agri- 
culture its  illimitable  pampas.  It  is  to  their  strong  arms  and  energies,  more  than  to 
the  immigrantH  of  any  other  countries  that  the  Argentine  Republic  must  look  for  the 
work  and  labor  which  are  to  give  her  that  wealth  aud  power  and  political  position 
which  are  in  store  for  her." 


-r?&ISmiSaSS£mm^l 


666 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Startiuc  out,  tben,  with  the  assnmptiou  that  there  is  scurcdy  any 
immigration  to  Bolivia,  there  can  be  bnt  little  said  in  the  way  ot  a.aswers 
to  yoSr  specific  questions.    I  will  proceed  to  them  in  their  order: 

mThere  are  io  statistics,  either  in  the  hands  of  he  Government  or 
of  private  persons,  out  of  which  to  constitute  a  table  of  the  kind  re- 
ferred to^  more  from  Germany  than  from  any  other  country, 
though  there  are  English,  Spaniards,  Italians,  and  others  to  be  found. 

(sf  The  most  of  them  are  destined  for  Bolivia,  but  they  will  go  to 
the  most  favorable  place  for  makiugn.oney.    A  majority  are  merchants, 

*^?4rThrr  gene"?!?  and  economic  conditions  are  about  the  same  as  those 
of  aVerage  imSants.  They  generally  do  well.  I  have  never  heard 
of  one  being  a  burden  on  the  community. 

(SrThe  Government  offers  homesteads,  both  to  its  own  "eedy  citizens 
and  to  foreign  immigrants.  Lands  are  granted  to  them  out  of  the  "  com- 
m6ns"or»coloDizablelands,''eithergratuitously  or  atpricestobefix^^^^ 
by  the  executive,  in  accordance  with  their  quality.  These  grants  are 
not  to  exceed  three  lots  of  about  sixty-one  acres  each  of  one  measure, 
to  each  father  of  a  family,  and  one  more  lot  to  each  male  child  over  four- 
teen vears  remaining  under  paternal  authority.  These  concessions  are 
Se^on  ?he  conS!S?n  of  cultivating  at  least  the  fifth  part  of  each  lot 

within  the  first  three  years.  . ,      m.^r- 

(6\  I  cannot  sav  that  the  immigrants  are  at  present  very  stable,  iuey 
are  benron  makUig  money,  andSf  they  fail  here  they  are  ready  at  a 
moment  to  go  elstwheie  Of  the  merchants  many  have  prospered, 
JJared  families,  and  seem  content  to  stay.  Others  failing  have  gone 
iwa?  A  iSer  of  these  are  Hebrews,  with  their  Proverbial  nomad^ 
traits  The  miners,  engaged  as  they  are  m  disagreeable  work,  do  not 
Sem  contJSt  to  stay  any  longer  than  they  prosper  The  more  ind^^^^ 
Sous  ones  often  succeed  in  becoming  members  of  the  large  stock  com- 

P»^^««-  WM.  A.  8EAY, 

Consul- Oenerah 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

Im  Paz,  January  27, 1887. 


BBAZIL. 


BAHIA. 

BSPOBT  OF  OOITBUL  ViEA.VSB. 

After  diligent  inquiry  I  am  unable  to  find  that  any  immigration  is 

coming  to  this  consular  district.  „.     '    ,  u;-i, ;»  A^Tr^taii 

I  have  seen  a  iourna)  published  in  Rio  de  Janeiro  which  is  devoted 
to  the TevSment  of  emigration  to  Biuzil,  but  as  far  as  I  can  learn 
nothing  practical  or  substantial  hajs  so  far  resulted  from  the  effort,  at 
K  in  tS  province,  and  no  emigration  of  foreigners  is  coming  into 

this  city  or  consular  district.  ^  ,     •  <•  i-ujo  „str  tnui 

The  great  bulk  of  the  export  and  import  business  of  this  city  and 

provTnffiu  the  hands  of  tbreigners,  and  these  foreign  merchante  send 

hoJi  for  many  of  their  employes,  and  these  employes  or  clerks  always 


^_j^  -,y^«^'--'j/-.r;w.-S<;,T^afaSiS'tS 


)N. 

bere  is  scarctly  any 

u  the  way  ot'a.aswero 

in  their  order: 

>f  the  Government  or 

table  of  the  kind  re- 

any  other  country, 
1  others  to  be  found, 
but  they  will  go  to 
ajority  are  merchants, 

)ont  the  same  as  those 
I  have  never  heard 

its  own  needy  citizens 
them  out  of  the  "  com- 
or  at  prices  to  be  fixed 
ity.  These  grants  are 
each,  of  one  measure, 
h  male  child  over  four- 
These  concessions  are 
B  fifth  part  of  each  lot 

sent  very  stable.  They 
re  they  are  ready  at  a 
many  have  prospered, 
lers  failing  have  gone 
eir  proverbial  nomadic 
agreeable  work,  do  not 
jper.  The  more  indus- 
of  the  large  stock  com- 

WM.  A.  SEAY, 

Consul-  General . 

(7. 


bhat  any  immigration  is 

[ineiro  which  is  devoted 
t  as  far  as  I  can  learn 
lilted  from  the  effort,  at 
reigners  is  coming  into 

isiness  of  this  city  and 
foreign  merchants  send 
ploy^s  or  clerks  always 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


067 


hold  themselves,  and  are  regarded  by  Brazilians  as  foreigners ;  thig  is 
the  only  emigration  thot  now  comes  to  (his  city  or  province. 

There  was  an  effort  alraut  eighteen  or  twenty  years  ago  to  induce 
foreign  emigration  to  this  empire,  but  on  the  arrival  of  the  eiiiigranta 
they  found  no  provision  to  take  care  of  them  and  they  returned  to  their 
native  lauds  in  destitute  circumstances,  aud  consequently  greatly  dis- 
natisfied  with  Brazil. 

As  far  as  I  can  learn,  of  all  the  emigrants  who  came  to  this  province 
from  the  United  States,  just  after  our  war,  only  two  families  have  re- 
umined  here  until  the  present  time. 

The  others  have  all  returned  whenever  a  favorable  opportunity  pre- 
sented itself,  and  one  of  these  wt^s  speaking  of  returning  only  a  short 
time  ago. 

A  number  of  German  emigrants  who  came  about  the  same  time  to 
the  south  of  this  province  are  said  to  have  returned  in  like  dissatisfied 
condition,  although  I  think  a  few  are  still  there,  and  some  of  these  are 
said  to  be  doing  very  well. 

I  do  not  hear  that  the  government  now  gives  any  substantial  aid  to 
emigrants,  but  am  informed  that  the  government  did  give  rations  to  the 
emigrants  before  mentioned,  after  their  arrival. 

JOHN  B.  WEAVER, 

United  States  Consulate,  Conrnl. 

Bahia,  December  18, 1886. 


parA. 


REPORT  OF  OONaOL  OLATTOIT. 


There  is  a  very  strong  desire  on  the  part  of  the  provinoial  govern- 
ment, and  many  public  men  in  the  Amazon  Valley  to  attract  to  these 
vast  and  thinly  settled  regions  part  of  the  ^urreut  of  European  immi- 
gration. This  desire  first  took  an  organized  shape  in  a  meeting  held  at 
tiie  provincial  palace,  called  by  the  president  of  the  province  of  Par4, 
November  19, 1885,  the  result  of  which  was  the  formation  of  the  Par& 
Immigration  Society,  with  the  president  of  the  province  as  the  ])resi- 
dent  of  the  organization.  Later  the  society  elected  as  president  the 
present  incumbent,  the  Baron  of  Igarape  Mirim.  Shortly  after  the  orga< 
nization  of  the  society,  the  provincial  legislature  voted  an  appropriation 
of  10U,000  milreis,  to  bo  used  by  the  society  to  promote  Eurojiean  im- 
migration to  Pard.  The  site  selected  for  planting  the  new  colony  was 
a  place  called  Apehu,  which  is  the  present  terminus  of  the  Braganza 
Bailway,  at  a  distance  of  about  sixty-one  kilometers  from  this  city.  Lots 
of  land  were  marked  off,  and  shanties  built  for  the  immigrants  thatmight 
come.  To  each  family  was  promised  steerage  passage  to  Par4,  a  shanty, 
50  acres  of  virgin  forest,  and  about  fifteen  cents  per  d'^v  for  each  indi- 
vidual during  their  first  three  months  at  the  colony.  he  immigrants 
were  to  reside  at  the  colony,  and  clean  and  plant  their  land,  as  their 
part  of  the  contract.  If  they  failed  to  stay  at  the  colony  they  were  to 
return  to  the  society  the  price  of  the  steerage  passage. 

With  these  attractions  the  society  has  made  various  attempts  in  dif- 
ferent European  countries  to  attract  their  immigrants  hither.  A  party 
of  about  twenty  Scotch  immigrants  were  bargained  for,  but  for  some 
reason  (fuller  information,  perhaps),  they  changed  their  minds  aud  re> 
fused  to  come. 


I 


€68 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  only  immigrants  that  have  thus  far  been  induced  to  come  to  Pard 
by  the  imuiigration  society  are  108  ]>er8ous  (counting  men.  women,  and 
chihiren),  who  were  contracted  for  in  the  Azores  Inlands  and  reached 
Pard  in  June,  188U.  When  they  arrived  at  the  site  of  tlie  new  colony 
they  were  very  much  disappointed  with  their  surroundiuj^s,  and  refused 
to  remain  there.  As  yet  the  colony  at  Apehu  is  without  a  single  in- 
habitant. The  immigrants  all  returned  to  this  city,  where  they  imme- 
diately found  employment  as  laborers  and  servants,  for  such  are  always 
in  good  demand  here.  In  this  way  the  society  has  already  spent  36,U(M) 
miireis. 

To  attract  immigrants  the  society  has  published  a  map  and  descrip- 
tion of  the  agricultural  colony  of  Benevidi'S,  including  also  the  contig- 
uous colony  of  Apehu  for  distribution  in  Europe.  This  map,  a  copy  of 
which  accompanies  this  report*  is  published  in  the  Portuguese,  French, 
German,  and  English  languages. 

PBOPOSKD  HOMESTEAD  LAW. 

At  the  recent  session  of  the  national  '»gislature  a  "homestead"  bill 
'was  passed  by  the  House  of  Deputies,  but  it  is  still  waiting  the  action  of 
the  Senate  and  the  Emperor.  The  terms  of  the  bill  are  very  easy  for 
actual  settlers,  but  Government  land  in  any  part  of  the  Amazon  Valley 
can  now  be  obtained  on  still  easier  terms  than  the  proposed  law  provides. 
Arnon;*:  .the  principal  obstacles  to  immigration  to  the  Amazon  Valley 
are.  flrst,  yellow  fever,  which  selects  its  victims  from  the  recently- 
arrived;  second,  the  special  difficulties  of  beginning  agriculture  in  an 
almost  impenetrable  forest ;  and  thirdly,  the  ill-concealed  desire  of  msiny 
who  favor  immigration  to  make  as  much  gain  as  possible  out  of  the 
necessities  of  the  poor  immigrant. 

There  are  no  statistics  of  immigrants  to  this  port  obtainable.  The 
greatest  increase  of  population  recently  has  been  by  the  immigration 
from  the  province  of  Geard.  Of  foreign  immigrants,  the  only  ones  that 
have  come  in  sufficient  numbers  worth  mentioning  are  from  Portugal 
or  Portuguese  countries.  Very  many  of  them  come,  intending  not  to  re- 
main, but  by  far  the  larger  i>art  settle  here  permanently.  They  are 
generally  ignorant  but  industrious,  energetic,  and  hardy.  A  large  pro< 
]>ortion  of  them  have  trades,  and  work  at  the  same,  but  more  work  as 
boatmen,  carriage  drivers,  water  carriers,  &c.,  owning  their  outfit  and 
working  independently  of  employers.  In  all  classes  of  commercial  life 
thePortugueseelementpredominates,aud  it  may  becon»idered  themuscle 
and  brains  of  both  the  trade  and  the  industry  of  Pard. 

About  twenty  years  ago,  soon  after  the  close  of  the  civil  war,  a  num- 
ber of  American  citizens  from  Tennessee,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  other 
Southern  States,  founded  a  colony  at  Santarem,  300  miles  above  this  city 
on  the  Amazon  Kiver.  About  two  hundred  people  came  out,  only  u  part 
of  whom  remained.  Many  of  them  in  great  poverty  and  distress  ap- 
pealed to  the  United  States  Government  for  assistance,  and  were  aided 
to  return  to  their  homes.  At  present,  the  colony  nambers  not  far  from 
fifty  persons,  grouped  into  about  a  dozen  families.  Most  of  these  are 
farmers,  whose  principal  production  is  sugar  cane.  Some  of  them  have 
distilleries,  and  most  of  the  sugar  cane  is  made  into  rum.  Among  the 
number  of  colonists  there  are  two  or  three  merchants,  a  dentist,  a  doctor, 
and  a  minister.  There  is  a  saw  mill,  with  machinery  also  for  huiling  rice, 
and  various  other  purposes,  a  blacksmith  shop,  a  factory  for  making 
wagons,  steam-launches,  &c.   The  members  of  the  colony  have  learned  to 

*  It  has  uot  been  deemed  necessary  to  reproduce  this  map. 


N. 

uced  to  come  to  Par& 
Dg  meu,  women,  ami 
iMlaiids  aud  reacb«>d 
te  of  the  new  colony 
mndiugs,  and  refused 
without  a  8in{;lo  in- 
ty,  where  they  imnie- 
.8,  for  such  are  always 
already  spent  36,0()0 

;d  a  map  and  descrip- 
udiiig  also  the  contig- 
This  map,  a  copy  of 
Portuguese,  French, 


.^^ 


aOUTII    AMERICA. 


nr,» 


iuliipr  thcinselves  to  their  surroiiiidiiigs  an«I  arc  doing  fairly  well  in  busi 
nt'ss  matters.  On  account  of  their  Lsolation  and  fewness,  there  is  no  Eng- 
lish school  in  the  colony,  and  tiinseofthi'in'hiidren  who  get  any  education 
are  sent  ^,o  th(^  I'nited  States,  wliere  a  nnnibcr  (»f  them  are  now  at  scIhmiI. 
The  place  is  very  healthy,  but* the  history  of  the  twenty  years  has  been 
one  continual  strr.ggle  of  pure  grit  against  the  almost  iiisuiM'tabh;  ob 
.stack's  arising  from  the  untametl  wilderness  and  the  unenterprising  Oov- 
ernment  and  society  in  which  they  are  ]>laced.  An  extended  an(i  very 
interesting  accountof  the  colony  is  given  in  Herbert  H.  Smith's  "  Brazil^ 
the  Amazon  and  the  Coast.''* 

ROBERT  CLAYTON, 
United  States  Consulate,  Consul. 

Puru,  December  0,  1880. 


T. 

re  a  "homestead  "  bill 
11  waiting  the  action  of 
bill  are  very  easy  for 
of  the  Amazon  Valley 
)ropo8ed  law  pro»-ides. 
to  the  Amazon  Valley 
18  from  the  recently- 
luing  agriculture  in  an 
ncealed  desire  of  many 
as  possible  out  of  the 

port  obtainable.  The 
m  by  the  immigration 
ints,  the  only  ones  that 
ing  are  from  Portugal 
me,  intending  not  to  re- 
ermaneutly.  They  are 
d  hardy.  A  large  pro- 
line, but  more  work  as 
>wuing  their  outfit  and 
Lsses  of  commercial  life 
)e considered  the  muscle 
•  Pard. 

)f  the  civil  war,  a  nam- 
a,  Mississippi,  and  other 
00  miles  al)ove  this  city 
le  came  out,  only  a  part 
tverty  and  distress  ap- 
istance,  and  were  aided 
7  numbers  not  far  from 
es.  Most  of  these  are 
le.  Some  of  them  have 
into  rum.  Among  the 
wts,  a  dentist,  a  doctor, 
lery  also  for  huiling  rice, 
I,  a  factory  for  making 
e  colony  have  learned  to 

luoe  this  map. 


PERXAMBUCO. 

REPORT  OF  COXaUL  ATHEBTON. 

There  is  no  inimijrratiou  tbut  amounts  to  anything  in  my  consular  district,  fh>in 
Macei6  to  Crarii.  They  kavu  lawn  tbut  appear  to  favor  immisration,  but  I  am  told 
in  practice  they  do  not.  The  Parliament  in  tbissePBiou  have  discussed  some  changes 
in  thexe  laws. 

HENRY  L.  ATHERTON, 

■Conral. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Pemamhwso,  October  15,  1886. 


8AXT08. 


REPORT  OF  OOHaUL  BROAD. 


PEOVINOE  OF  SiO  PAULO. 

The  province  of  SSo  Paulo  lies  between  18°  45'  and  25©  15'  8.  latitude, 
and  between  45°  and  10°  19'  W.  longitude  of  meridian  of  Rio  do  Janeiro, 
extending  on  the  sea  side  from  the  month  of  the  river  Picinguaba,  23° 
21'  50"  S.,  to  the  Bar  of  the  Village,  a  small  port  of  Ararapira,  25°  17' 
1(»"  S.  latitude.  The  entire  superflce  of  the  province  (estimated),  312,283 
kilometers;  population,  about  1,400,000  inhabitants;  of  these  200,000 
arc  foreigners,  nearly  one-half  Italians;  for  each  square  kilometer  3.7  in- 
habitants; comparing  with  the  province  of  Buenos  Ayres  iu  territory  of 
310,307  square  kilometers,  with  a  population  of  526,581,  equals  1.7  per 
square  kilometer.    Relative  size  to  some  other  countries : 

Square 
kilometers. 

Province  of  SSo  Paulo 312,233 

Province  of  Buenos  Ayres  and  Republic  Argentina 310,  .T07 

Austria S99,!)84 

Italy 296,323 

Paraguay 238,290 

Denmark 2:i2,B79 

Uruguay 186,920 

Portugal 92,346 

Greece 61,349 

Switzerland 41,346 

Holland 32,999 

Belgium 29,455 

*See  also  '<  Commercial  Relations  of  the  United  States  with  Foreign  Countries, 

lti84-'85,»  p.  748. 


•'*WaBB8Siw*iii£«fe.-;5taii6^^ 


■  ■•'■ht^';J!^?^MiisiSi^SlSSSW:'^ 


670 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  abovo  will  sbow  what  a  noble  future  is  iu  store  for  the  province 
of  S9o  Paulo.  Taking  as  a  base  tbo  actual  proportion  of  Italy,  wbicb  i.s 
98  inhabitants  for  each  square  kilometer,  Silo  Paulo  ]>rovince  could  ac- 
commodate a  population  of  30,603,734  souls.  , 

POLITICAL    OUGANIZATION. 

The  province  of  Sao  Paulo  is  ])art  of  the  Empire  of  Brazil,  which  is 
compossd  of  tweut}'  provinces,  besides  the  capital.  Bio  de  Janeiro, 
whose  population  amounts  to  close  on  400,000  inhabitants.  Each  prov- 
ince elects  a  certain  number  of  general  deputies  and  senators,  the  num- 
ber of  each  being  in  relation  to  the  number  of  inhabitants  of  each 
province. 

SSo  Paulo  elects  nine  general  deputies  and  four  senators ;  the  sena- 
tors are  elected  for  life,  the  general  deputies  for  four  years.  Each 
province  is  administered  by  a  president  nominated  by  the  Geiiiiul  Gov- 
ernment. It  has  also  a  provincial  assembly  for  voting  taxes  and  ex- 
penses, and  each  town  has  its  municipality,  who  also  vote  the  municipal 
tax  and  expenses.  The  taxes  are  general,  provincial,  and  muuicipal ; 
the  first  goes  to  the  General  Government,  the  second  to  the  jiroviuce, 
and  the  last  to  the  towns. 

CLIMATE. 

The  province  of  85o  Paulo,  situated,  more  or  less,  1,968  feet  above 
sea-water  level,  extends  to  a  ridge  running  obliquely  2,760  feet,  only  30 
kilometers,  say  18f  miles,  distant  from  the  port  of  Santos.  The  sea  side 
is  hotter  than  the  interior,  not  exceeding  25°  on  an  average,  whilst  on 
the  summit  of  the  range  of  hills  it  averages  21°  to  28°  centigrade. 

Meteorological  observations  regularly  taken  from  1860  to  1875  at  the 
city  of  feSo  Paulo,  by  Father  Germane  d'Armecy,  give  the  average  tem- 
perature at  midday,  19°;  atmospheric  pressure,  700  meters,  not  passing 
10  millimeters  the  annual  variations  of  the  barometer.  The  highest 
temperature  observed  by  him  during  the  time  above  mentioned  was  30° 
in  the  shade,  and  the  lowest  3° ;  the  amount  of  rainfall  annually,  1.50 
meters. 

The  ruling  winds  southeast  and  northeast ;  northerly  winds  generally 
bring  rain.    The  difi'erent  seasons  are  well  noted  in  all  the  province. 

The  natural  humidity  of  the  soil  and  the  regularity  of  the  rains  favor 
the  development  and  production  of  plants,  coffee  being  in  the  first  posi- 
tion, and  at  present  brings  wealth  and  riches  to  the  province.  Besides 
vegetables  common  to  warm  climates,  in  different  points  of  the  province 
wheat,  vines,  and  a  large  number  of  fruit- bearing  trees  of  the  temperate 
zone  of  Europe  cultivated.  Indian  corn,  potatoes,  beans,  rice,  all  grow 
rapidly,  and  could  be  grown  in  abundance,  but  at  present  only  enough 
for  present  wants  supplied,  the  culture  of  coff'ee  requiring  at  certain 
times  of  the  year  all  the  hands  possible.  Even  so  the  manufacture  of 
wine  absorbs  the  attention  of  numbers,  and  is  yearly  increasing  in 
quantity. 

During  the  winter  the  wind  suddenly  changes  to  the  east,  causing  the 
temperature  to  lower  in  anight  so  that  frost  manifests  itself;  but  this  only 
occurs  about  once  a  year.  The  frost  rarely  attacks  vegetables,  the  coffee 
plant  being  the  greatest  sufiierer.  Bain  and  thunder  commence  in  No- 
vember and  over  in  March,  thus  dividing  the  two  seasons — a  rainy  and 
dry  season.  Winter  is  generally  dry,  with  fogs  occasionally,  preserving 
the  ground  humid.  Storms  are  very  rare.  The  entire  province  is  healthy, 
not  existing  any  epidemic  of  bad  character.   The  only  illness  dreaded  is 


k;*:-sS??«#PSE 


wmmm 


^ii..xMg^:^t:J:i^<mmssm:!w-- 


N. 

tore  for  the  province 
ion  of  Italy,  which  is 
lo  ])rovince  could  ac- 


re of  Brazil,  which  is 
ital,  Bio  de  Jaueiru, 
ibitantH.  Each  prov- 
id  senators,  the  uuui- 
iubabitants  of  each 

r  senators ;  the  sena- 
or  four  years.  Each 
by  the  Gei:  htH  Gov- 
Totin^  taxes  and  ex- 
Iso  vote  the  municipal 
ncial,  and  muuicipal ; 
soud  to  the  ]iroviuce, 


less,  1,968  feet  above 
lely  2,700  feet,  only  30 
'  Santos.   The  sea  side 

an  average,  whilst  on 
to  28°  centigrade, 
on]  1860  to  1875  at  the 
give  the  average  tem- 

00  meters,  not  passing 
rometer.  The  highest 
ove  mentioned  was  30° 
rainfall  annually,  1.50 

therly  winds  generally 

1  in  all  the  province, 
arity  of  the  rains  favor 

being  in  the  first  posi- 
the  province.  Besides 
:  points  of  the  province 
'  trees  of  the  temperate 
IS,  beans,  rice,  all  grow 
it  present  only  enough 
e  requiring  at  certain 
so  the  manufacture  of 
I  yearly  increasing  in 

to  the  east,  causing  the 
>8t8  itself;  but  this  only 
:s  vegetables,  the  coftee 
nder  commence  in  No- 
0  seasons — a  rainy  and 
ccasionally,  preserving 
ire  province  is  healthy, 
only  illness  dreaded  is 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


G71 


8aiall-iK>x,  which  attacks  natives  (not  vaccinated)  in  preference.  Yellow 
fever  never  passed  the  high  lands  running  ])arallel  to  the  coast,  callod  the 
"  Serra  de  Mar,"  an«l  even  in  Santos  rarely  does  it  apiiear,  except  brought 
from  liio  de  Janeiro  or  other  northern  ports  of  Bnizil  by  foreign  sailors. 
In  Santos,  the  principal  port  of  the  province  of  Sao  Paulo,  1  atllrni  that 
the  yellow  fever  does  not  exint  as  an  epitii'inic.  Since  Sat)  Paulo  has 
commenced  to  receive  European  immigrants — sny  a  period  of  eight  to  ten 
years — not  one  has  died  of  this  disease  either  on  shore  or  in  the  harbor 
uf  Santos ;  also,  as  all  immigrants  at  once  on  their  arrival  are  sent  up  to 
the  interior,  less  risk  is  run  of  their  being  attacke<l.  In  the  capital  of 
the  province,  with  a  population  of  50,000  souls,  the  deaths  average  three 
dally,  or  equal  to  2.19  i>er  cent,  yearly.  Statistics  of  ditt'erent  countries 
show  that  the  death-rate  of  cities  is  superior,  one-litth  part,  to  those  in 
t ho  country.  Taking  for  base  the  percentage  of  the  capital,  and  deduct- 
ing a  fifth  part  for  the  interior,  shows  a  percentage  of  1.7,  much  less  than 
any  European  country,  as  shown  in  the  following  table : 

Percent. 

France 2.  ,10 

Spain  2.97 

riolland 3.r.5 

Italy 3.0*1 

PortUKal 2.31 

Pruiisia   a.fl9 

The  following  table  shows  that  the  climate  of  S3o  Paulo  assimilates 
to  the  southern  countries  of  Europe : 

0      I 

Province  of  Sao  Paulo,  average,  centigrade 19  05 

Portngul 23  00 

.Spain Ifi  37 

Italy 15  07 

During  the  winter  season  of  the  present  year  the  thermometer  fell  in 
different  parts  of  the  province  4P  below  zero. 

Under  Table  A  is  a  table  showing  the  annual  temperature  of  different 
parts  of  the  i)roviuce. 

CHIEF  TOWNS  OF  THE  PBOYINOE. 

S3o  Paulo,  the  capital,  contains  about  50,000  inhabitants,  22,000  being 
foreigners,  say  12,000  Italians,  6,000  Portuguese,  2,000  Germans,  the 
remainder  diftierent  nationalities.  It  is  situated  thirteen  hours  distant 
by  railway  from  Rio  Janeiro,  and  is  increasing  in  importance  in  a  most 
notable  manner,  being  the  center  of  the  following  railway  lines :  En- 
glish, Sorocabana,  Paulista,  Ituana,  Rio  Olaro,  and  Mogyana,  in  daily 
communication  with  all  parts  of  the  province,  up  to  417  kilometers  with 
Bibeirao  Preto  and  496  kilometers  with  Rio  de  Janeiro,  so  that  at  7  p.  m. 
passengers  who  in  the  morning  were  917  kilometers  distant  meet.  It  is 
the  only  city  in  all  South  America  capable  of  boasting  such  a  thing. 

The  president  of  the  province  and  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  reside  there, 
and  the  provincial  assembly,  imperial  and  provincial  treasuries,  law 
schools  attended  by  upwards  of  1,000  students,  cotton  mills,  punt  and 
ice  manufactures,  and  iron  foundries  are  in  the  city.  The  cartage  com- 
prehended in  carriages,  tramways,  and  carts  is  extraordinary.  The  city 
is  well  lighted  by  gas,  and  an  abundance  of  water  brought  from  a  dis- 
tance and  well  dispensed  tbronghoat.  There  is  being  built  a  very  fine 
edifice  for  public  instrnction,  to  cost  about  $1,320,000,  foreign  masons 
being  engaged.    This  edifice  is  intended  to  commemorate  the  independ- 


:4iS*iTjfi  .1#r)i-"^' 


^iSSSiSf^i"  -W^T^i  - 


r 


672 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


ence  of  Binzil,  wUicli  wm  acclaimed  at  ii  hiuuII  Hpot  called  Ypiraiii;!!, 
Hoiuo  G  kilometers  diMtaiit  from  the  city,  on  tlie  7th  September,  1802. 

SantoH  is  the  comiiierciai  ])ort  of  the  iiroviiict*. 

Jundiah y.—Tho  Engli8li  rail  liue  eiids  at  thiH  town ;  it  has  a  cotton 
mill. 

ItH  haH  two  large  public  schools,  under  contiol  of  the  Jesuits;  u|»- 
wards  of  1,000  scholars  atteud  them;  it  has  also  three  large  cotton 
fx^tories. 

Capivary. — A  large  central  sugar  refinery. 

Piracicaba. — Noted  for  its  natural  beauty,  situated  on  the  bank  of  the 
river  of  same  name ;  it  has  factories  of  cotton  prints,  lace,  and  embroid- 
ery, all  having  the  latest  perfected  machinery ;  this  city  being  the 
terminus  of  the  Ituana  Railway,  and  also  the  point  of  the  river  steam- 
navigatioD,  extending  far  away  through  most  fertile  lands. 

Campinas  is  the  most  noted  city  after  the  capital,  being  the  center  of 
the  agricultural  districts,  owning  several  factories  and  iron  foundries, 
where  upwards  of  2,000  workmen  find  a  living.  The  larger  portion  of 
the  inhabitants  are  Italians  and  Germans. 

Sorooaba  boasts  of  a  cotton  factory,  and  close  to  it  is  the  town  of 
Ypanema,  where  I  may  say  the  richest  iron  mine  in  the  world  exists ; 
it  is  worked  by  the  Government,  which  is  to  be  condemned,  as  in  the 
hands  of  a  company  it  could  be  made  very  productive  and  lucrative. 

Tieti  is  noted  for  its  wine. 

Lorena. — A  large  central  sugar  refiney. 

Tubatek — An  important  city,  noted  for  its  mineral  oils  and  sulphuric 
aoid,  belonging  to  a  company. 

Tatuhy. — A  large  cotton  factory. 

There  are  other  large  towns,  and  in  all  will  be  found  churches  and 
public  schools  for  both  sexes,  also  a  post-office. 

BELIGION. 

Although  Soman  Catholic  is  the  state  form,  yet  the  Government  has 
given  grants  for  houses  of  prayer  to  non-Catholics,  subsidizing  minis- 
ters of  different  creeds.  Marriages  of  non-Catholics  are  respected  iu 
all  legal  questions. 

INSTEUOTION. 

In  all  towns  and  in  all  parts  of  the  province  where  a  number  are  con- 
gregated a  school  is  at  once  opened  and  paid  for  by  the  provincial  gov- 
ernment; at  present  there  are  in  the  province  of  SAo  Paulo  1,039  schools, 
frequented  by  22,244  children,  who  receive  gratuitous  instruction,  cost- 
ing the  provincial  government  $142,200  annually. 

BAILWATS. 

Table  B  shows  a  list  of  the  railways,  their  distance,  and  capital  of 
each  company.  With  the  exception  of  the  English  line,  all  are  national 
and  constructed  with  national  capital. 

The  English  company  has  its  direction  and  head  offices  in  London. 
This  company  gives  its  shareholders  a  dividend  of  12  per  cent,  per 
annum,  th3  Mogyana  gives  14  per  cent,  per  annum,  the  Paulista  gives 
11  per  cent,  per  annum,  the  other  lines  7  per  cent.,  proving  the  richness 
of  the  province. 


rm^m&is^:^"' '  ■  Aiv^n-? 


ION'. 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


673 


spot  called  Ypiniiifjit, 
th  SepteinlMT,  IHOli. 

tv)wn  :  it  lias  a  cotton 


ol  of  the 
Iho  three 


JeHuitH ;  u|)- 
hivge  cotton 


ated  ou  the  bauk  of  the 
intH,  lace,  uiid  eiubroid- 
this  city  being  the 
3iut  of  the  liver  steam- 
rtile  lands. 

tal,  being  the  center  of 
es  and  iron  foundries, 
The  larger  portion  of 

0  to  it  is  the  town  of 
ne  in  the  world  exists ; 
condemned,  as  in  the 
uctive  and  lucrative. 


leral  oils  and  sulphuric 


t)e  found  churches 


y^et  the  Oovernment  has 
olics,  subsidizing  minis- 
holies  are  respected  iu 


where  a  number  are  Con- 
or by  the  provincial  gov- 
[  Sao  Paulo  1,039  schools, 
tuitous  instruction,  cost- 
ly- 


distance,  and  capital  of 
lish  line,  all  are  national 

head  offices  in  London, 
end  of  12  per  cent,  per 
num,  the  Paulista  gives 
it.,  proving  the  richness 


BIVER  WAY. 

Two  companies  of  steamboats  exist  on  the  rivers,  say  the  Mogy  Gua< 
son,  with  305  kilometers,  and  the  Piracicaba,  with  upwards  of  400  kilo- 
meters ;  these  have  only  lately  commenced  running ;  their  future  very 
promising. 

AGRICULTURE. 

This  province  produces  nearly  everything.  It  ^ould  be  difficult  to 
say  what  the  climate  is  unsuitable  for.  The  principal  article  of  produce 
is  coffee ;  sugar  was  formerly  cultivated  largely,  but  has  been  neglected 
for  coffee :  cotton  supplies  the  manufactories ;  tobacco  has  a  large  local 
consumption ;  wine  forms  part  of  consumption ;  beans,  Indian  com,  rice, 
]>otatoe8,  and  all  vegetables,  a  large  (juautity  of  medicinal  plants,  and 
India  rubber.  This  last  is  taken  from  the  mangabeira  tree,  but  the 
<]uality  found  very  poor,  and  consequently  neglect^.  Immigration  has 
opened  out  new  industries.  In  relation  to  its  superficies  the  cultivated 
part  of  the  province  forms  a  very  small  proi)ortion. 

NATUBAI.IZATION. 

All  foreigners  of  twenty -one  years  of  age  and  upwards,  after  residing 
two  years  in  Brazil,  may  become  citizens  without  payment  of  any  fee. 
It  does  not  require  two  years'  residence  to  be  naturalized  under  the  fol- 
lowing circumstances:  (1)  If  married  to  a  Brazilian;  (2)  when  landed 
property  is  owned  or  has  interest  in  any  industrial  establishment ;  (3) 
inventor,  or  introduces  any  now  industry;  (4)  shovi  ing  professional  talent 
in  any  branch  of  industry ;  (5)  son  of  naturalized  parents,  even  when 
born  out  of  the  Empire  and  before  naturalization  of  the  father. 

To  prove  these  it  requires  certain  certificates  or  a  simple  statement 
from  a  magistrate  or  wellknowD  persons.  All  foreigners  naturalized 
can  exercise  all  public  and  politic.  \  positions,  ^ith  the  exception  of  min- 
ister of  state  or  regent  of  the  Empire. 

IMMIOBATION. 

In  the  city  of  SOo  Paulo  exists  a  society  of  important  provincial  men, 
with  a  capital  of  $220,000,  called  "  Society  for  Encouraging  Immigra- 
tion," its  aim  being  to  assist  immigrants  from  Europe  to  this  province, 
paying  their  and  their  families'  passage  from  any  port  in  Europe ;  but 
they  must  remain  in  the  province.  The  immigrant  is  free  of  any  con- 
trol and  has  the  liberty  to  please  himself  as  to  his  occupation  in  life. 
The  society  will  allow  no  contract.  Any  family  wishing  to  come  to  SSo 
Paulo  should  address  ^'  Sociedade  Promotora  de  Immigra^So,  Provincia 
de  S3o  Paulo,  Brazilj"  stating  and  giving  a  list  of  those  wishing  to  im- 
migrate, and  the  society  will  arrange  passage,  &c. 

MOVEMENT  OF  IMMiaBANTS. 

Only  after  the  year  1883  was  commenced  a  regular  statistical  service. 

Table  0  shows  the  number  of  immigrants,  and  their  nationalities,  re- 
ceived at  the  society's  depot  at  bdo  Paulo,  commencing  the  year  1883 
and  ending  22d  June,  1886.  These  are  noted  in  the  statistics,  but 
in  reality  a  much  larger  number  exists  in  the  province.  Of  Italians 
there  are  80,000,  Portuguese  50,000,  and  Germans  25,000,  &c.  There  are 
numbers  who  are  wealthy,  gaining  their  fortune  in  different  industries. 

In  relation  to  the  immigration  for  all  Brazil,  the  province  of  SSo  Paulo 
H.  Ex.  167 43 


674 


EMIORATIOM   AND   IMBflOHATION. 


receives  about  one-balf.    For  the  pt i>Heut  year  the  )  are  14,000  iiiimi 
grants  expected,  coimistin);  of  PortUKuose,  Italians,  and  OeruianH.  lliif; 
gage  and  tools,  also  everything  used  by  the  imiuigrant  in  his  prot'osHiuii, 
are  entered  tree  of  duty. 

ASSISTANCE  TO  IMMIGRANTS. 

According  to  the  provincial  law  uf  the  province  of  Sflo  Paulo,  certain 
favors  or  assistance  to  iuimigrautH  are  allowed,  say  as  follows: 

Immigrants  from  Europe,  Azores,  or  Canary  Islands  who  come  to 
live  in  the  province  of  8&o  Paulo  shall  receive  as  follows :  I3U.80  for 
each  person  over  twelve  years  of  age,  $15.40  front  seven  to  twelve  yeurH, 
and  $7.70  from  three  to  seven  years.  Only  those  can  receive  whose  fum- 
ilies  consist  of  (1)  husband  and  wife,  with  or  without  children ;  (2)  hus- 
band or  wife  with  children  ;  (3)  widower  or  widow  with  children;  (4> 
grandfather  or  grandmother  with  grandchildren;  (5)  uncles  or  aunts 
with  nephews  and  nieces ;  (6)  brother  or  sister  with  their  brothers  uiul 
Bisters. 

To  obtain  money  according  to  law,  it  is  necessary,  when  they  arrive 
at  the  provincial  depot,  to  prove  their  parentage  by  passpor^,  or,  in  de 
fault  of  these,  documents  from  the  authorities  of  their  native  countries, 
but  these  most  be  vi»M  by  the  Brazilian  consul. 

Immigrants  arriving  at  Sflo  Paulo  are  received  and  accompanied  to- 
the  provincial  depot,  where  they  receive  room,  bed,  meat,  and  medical 
assistance,  being  able  to  stop  there  eight  days,  until  they  obtain  work,, 
which  generally  takes  place  a  few  hours  after  their  arrival.  The  depot 
has  accommodations  for  1,000  immigrants;  there  is  a  new  depot  being 
bailt  to  accommodate  1,500 :  they  have  a  free  pass  by  any  of  the  rail- 
ways for  any  place  they  wish  to  make  their  residence,  with  their  bag- 
gage, &o. ;  the  same  also  in  the  river  steamers.  Single  men  haye  only 
the  right  to  board,  lodging^  and  free  passes  on  the  railways,  when  not 
accompanied  by  any  of  their  relations.  From  the  6th  March,  1885,  to 
10th  June,  1886,  the  provincial  government  paid  immigrants,  married 
and  those  forming  families,  $133,791.46.  Immigrants  arriving  have 
three  ways  of  engaging  themselves :  (1)  In  colonies  opened  by  Govern- 
ment ;  (2)  in  privatehouses ;  (3)  for  their  own  account. 

COLONIES  OPENED  BY  GOVERNMENT. 

These  are  situated  on  the  lines  of  railways,  where  lots  of  10  hectares^ 
or  about  24|  acres,  of  land,  with  a  house  built,  and  are  sold  at  the  fol- 
lowing prices : 

1.  If  cash,  bouse,  $88;  land,  $132;  or  $220  for  house  and  10  hectares, 
or  about  24|  acres  land.  Should  the  purchaser  wish  more  land  it  can 
be  purchased. 

2.  If  not  cash,  then  can  purchase,  payment  to  be  made  at  not  more 
than  four  years,  for  house,  $88 ;  land,  $170  for  10  hectares. 

3.  If  part  payment  given,  then  the  proportional  abatement  on  price 
allowed ;  in  these  lots  the  immigrant  can  grow  Indian  corn,  beans,  rice, 
potatoes,  vines,  dngar-cane,  cotton,  &c.  All  do  well  and  are  sold  at 
once,  being  close  to  the  railway  and  near  to  some  large  town. 

PRIVATE  HOUSES. 

The  married  immigrant  with  a  large  family  will  find  at  once  engage* 
ment  with  the  large  agricultural  holders ;  these  give  a  house  to  live  in 


.".-;„  ;,*15^-,wkk:;3k:  -:5jsa^isj^sss 


-:mi^sRsm;rrc::u;<m^. 


ON. 


SOUTH    AMERICA. 


675 


iiv.  )  aru  14,()0U  iiiiini 
8,  and  UeniiuiiH.  Ila^; 
;r»nt  in  his  prutoHHiun, 


s. 

3  of  SOo  Paulo,  uertain 
ay  as  follows : 
iHlands  who  coinii  to 
as  follows :  $3U.8()  for 
_  seven  to  twelve  yours, 
can  receive  whose  futu- 
hont  children ;  (2)  huH- 
ow  with  children;  (4> 
m;  (5)  uncles  or  aunts 
rith  their  brothers  and 

mry,  when  they  arrive 
by  passport,  or,  in  dc 
their  native  coautries, 

ed  and  accompanied  to* 
jeA,  meat,  and  medical 
until  they  obtain  work,, 
leir  arrival.  The  depot 
e  is  a  new  depot  being' 
pass  by  any  of  the  rail- 
idence,  with  their  bag- 
Single  men  have  only 
the  railways,  when  not 
the  6th  March,  1885,  to 
id  immigrants,  married 
nigrants  arriving  have 
)nies  opened  by  (Jovern- 
account. 

;nmbnt. 

rhere  lots  of  10  hectareSr 
and  are  sold  at  the  fol- 

)r  house  and  10  hectares^ 
r  wish  more  land  it  can 

to  be  made  at  not  more 
10  hectares. 

>nal  abatement  on  price 
Indian  corn,  beans,  rice, 
do  well  and  are  sold  at 
me  large  town. 


will  find  at  once  engage* 
le  give  a  house  to  live  in 


free,  land  to  plant  vegetables,  say  4,000  square  metres  for  each  family, 
free ;  if  more  land  required  it  is  generally  obtainable,  at  times  free,  and 
other  .  mes  with  an  annual  payment  of  $1.32  for  each  lot  of  4,000  square 
meters. 

POB  OWN  ACCOUNT. 

Immigrants  not  oaring  to  accei)t  either  of  the  above  conditions  can 
purchase  land  where  he  considers  most  convenient,  but  the  prices  vary 
very  considerably  and  cannot  be  exactly  given ;  all  depends  on  the  po- 
sition antl  the  quality  of  the  soil. 

There  is  a  great  want  of  general  servants  of  both  sexes  in  the  cities. 
In  the  interior  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  employment  for 
30,000  immigrants  constituting  families,  agricultural  laborers  being  most 
in  demanu. 

Table  D  shows  the  wages  given,  more  or  less,  in  the  province,  for 
l&bor 

Table  E  gives  the  prices  nf  necessary  articles  of  consumption. 

To  sum  up :  The  province  of  S^  Paulo  is  the  most  important  province 
of  the  Empire  for  immigration,  not  only  in  its  mineral  development, 
also  in  material,  and  has  a  splendid  future  in  prospect.  It  is  indus- 
trial, agricultural,  and  pastoral ;  its  inhabitants  active  and  willing  to 
progress.  The  foreigner  who  places  his  foot  on  its  soil  is  always  wel- 
comed, and  the  kindness  of  the  natives,  clemency  of  the  climate,  and 
immense  fertility  of  its  soil  will  afford  to  him  a  new  home. 

HENRY  BKOAD, 

Vioe-Cofuul. 

Unitet>  Statbs  Consulatk, 

Santos,  November  12, 1886. 


Table  A.— Annual  temperature  of  different  parts  of  the  province  of  Sio  Paulo. 


PlMM*. 


Santoa , 

Sio  Paolo 

Jondiahy 

Ito 

Indaiataba 

CapTlary 

PiraoicaM 

TIeM 

Camptnaa 

Limeira 

ItioClaro 

Araraa 

PiraMimanga 

Araragoara 

Amparo 

Mojjymirim 

Caaa  Branca 

asimao , 

Ribeirao  Preto 

Batataea 

Fnmoa 

AtibaU 

S.Roqne 

Sorooaba 

MoRy  daa  Cmiea. 

Jacareby 

TaabaM 

OnaTatiDgneta 


SUtanoe 

ATerage 

from  port  of 

Altltade. 

tomper*' 

Santoa. 

tore.. 

KUomtttn. 

jr«(«r«. 

0<*fll. 

0 
80 

1.1 
769. 

22.78 

19.00 

140 

747. 

19.06 

210 
192 

618. 
647. 

20  22 

20.04 

282 

488. 

20.43 

278 

517. 

20.19 

2M 

498. 

20.28 

18S 

694. 

19.82 

240 

642. 

20.06 

270 

614. 

10l71 

,    270 

611. 

19.72 

820 

687. 

19.60 

402 

642. 

19.57 

260 

06a 

18.47 

201 

614. 

19.71 

868 

720. 

19.10 

440 

66a 

19. 6T 

682 

620. 

20.17 

680 

eoa 

lasi 

642 

960. 

18.01 

180 

800. 

18.80 

147 

800. 

1&80 

181 

658. 

20.01 

129 

748. 

19.06 

172 

566. 

19.96 

234 

580. 

19.88 

284 

527. 

20.14 

—^imtmuammt, 


WMtSC-.. 


,;76  EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Table  B.-U,t  of  railways,  distance,  and  capital  of  the  province  of  Sio  Paulo. 


NBme  of  railway. 

DlBtai 

ce. 
t«rt. 

Capital.* 

._ 

Kilonu 

139 

$10,864,574  00 

EneHshLine '']',',', 

242 

8,800,000  00 

PttullBta 

ft)8 

6,754,000  00 

WJSfoiidKiodeJMei^;"""!'.'.:"-"."- •;" 

231 

4,692,60;  00 

200 

8,520,000  00 

gorooabana 

Itaana 

162 
206 

2,616,814  00 
2,815,084  00 

EloClaroandAraraguara •;•" 

62 

1,036,000  00 

Bragantina 72 

638,000  00 

ajortdeRioPardo | 

'Exchange  44. 

Table  C.-Immigrants  and  nationalities  received  at  the  depot  at  SOo  Paulo. 

Nationality. 

1888. 

1884. 

1865. 

1886.* 

Itallana '. 

2.999 
1,432 

2,215 
2,211 

3,836 

2,234 
984 

Fortngoeie 

apanlSi '.: 

Germana 

829 

168 

1,471 

29 

111 

166 

130 

54 

2 

52 

106 

89 

Anstrians 

20 

82 

6 

8 

French ['/, 

0 

8 

27 

EnsUah ," 

10 

3 

Dutoh • .......——.•..•• 

4 

81 

6 

3weue» "." 

2 

i 

Dane* 

16 

1 

Tarica  -,...••-.••.•-•-••■•••••-•■"■•■■"•'"* ------ 

1 

Poles   ..■---.-••.--••••••-••■-•••••••■•' " -----.---•-- 

11 

Totia 

4,906 

4,897      7,680 

8,441 

*Xo  Jane  22. 

Table  B.— Wages  paid  for  labor  i»  the  province  of  SOo  Paulo. 


Occupation. 


Uarket  gardener  (with  honse 
and  board)  per  month. 

Tudw  (tardener: 

With  lionse  and  board  do . . . 
Finding  hlmaelf . .  .per  day . 

Gardener   (home  and  board 
found) per  month., 

Cook:  . 

Male do.-- 

Female •• do.-- 

Serrant:  . 

Male do.-- 

Female do.-. 

Child's  maid do... 


Wages. 


#17  60  to  $26  40 


18  26 


22  00 

22  00 
17  65 

13  26 
1100 
17  60 


17  60 
88 

80  80 

85  26 
26  40 

22  00 
17  60 
22  00 


Occupation. 


Boy per  month 

Coachman do.. 

Carpenter per  day.. 

Shoemaker do — 

Stone-cutter do  — 

Mason   do.-.. 

Mason's  assistant do.... 

Blacksmith do  .. 

Saddler do..., 

Machine  workman-  .per  year. . 

Baker per  month., 

Gartman,  with  cart  and 

mole per  day. 

Prcins  makflTH .....  per  month . 


Wagea. 


$6  60 
17  60 
1  10 
1  32 
1  76 
1  10 


88 

220  00 

22  00 

164 
18  26 


to 


$8  80 

26  40 

2  20 

2  ao 

264 

2  20 

88 

264 

1  76 

628  00 

44  00 


17  SO 


,.rivtrT^«tyri.irii  ly^^g%llwfflerrft1^Wu'lt^^^ 


►N. 


n-orince  of  SAo  Paulo. 


Distanoe. 


KUotnet»r$. 
139 
242 
838 
231 
200 
162 
2«6 
62 
72 


Capital.* 


$10,884,574  00 
8,800,000  00 
6,754,000  00 
4,6»2,60C  00 
8, 520, 000  00 
2,616,814  00 
2,315,084  00 
1,036,000  00 
638,000  00 


SOUTH  AMEBICA. 
Table  E.— Average  price  of  articlei  of  oontumpHon. 


677 


Artioles. 


Bom pet  If  pinto.. 

gagar per  83  pounds.. 

Lime per  70  pinto- 
Coke  (wood) per  88  pinto.. 

Hoar per  2poands.. 

Egga perdoren.. 

Bacon perSSponnds.. 

Coffee ••-  do  • 

Rico per  88  pinto 

Potatoes per  125  pints 

Sweet  potatoes per  88  pinto 

Farina no- 


Price. 


(0  13 

2  20 
66 
22 
14 
22 

8  08 
1  78 

3  08 
3  08 
1  10 
1  10 


Articles. 


Farina  of  Indian  com ....  per  88  poouds . . 

Beans do... 

Indian  com do... 

Cornflour do... 

Ctieese per  each. 

Ducks io... 

Turkeys do... 

Fo^Is do... 

Tobacco perSSponnds. 

Sucking  plsa per  each. 

Ooau do... 

Sheep do... 


Price. 

11  45 

220 

88 

88 

53 

22 

1  98 

23 

660 

1  S3 

1  82 

176 

e  depot  at  SOo  Paulo. 


1888. 

1884. 

1885. 

1886.* 

2.999 

1,432 

329 

111 

2 

20 

9 

i' 

2,215 

2,211 

168 

166 

52 

82 

io 

81 
2 
15 

3,836 

2,067 

1,471 

130 

106 

5 

8 

e' 

i' 

2,234 

984 

29 

54 

89 

8 

27 

3 

i 

1 



11 

4,906 

4,897   7,680 

8,441 

Be  of  8tUt  Paulo. 


ktion. 


...per  month.. 

do.... 

per  day.. 

, do.... 

, do  — 

.do.... 

Dt do — 

do  .. 

do...< 

aan-. per  year.. 

per  month.. 

ith  cart  and 

per  day. 

...per  month. 


Wagea. 


$6  60  to 

^SX 

17  60 

26  40 

1  10 

2  20 

132 

290 

1  76 

264 

1  10 

2  20 

66 

88 

88 

264 

88 

1  76 

220  00 

628  00 

22  00 

44  00 

164 

18  26 

17  «0 

BRITISH  GUIANA. 

BEPOBT  OF  COSaVL  FIOTBLMSBT. 

I  send  a  statemeDt  showing  the  introduction  of  immigrants  into  the 
colony  of  British  Gniana  from  1835,  being  the  year  in  which  immigra- 
tion commenced  here,  and  state  that  the  East  Indians,  Chinese,  and  im- 
migrant  laborers  from  the  West  India  Islands,  as  a  rule,  reside  either 
on  the  sngar  plantations  or  in  the  villages  on  the  coast  line,  and  are  em- 
ployed as  agricultural  laborers.  Many  engage  in  trade  and  cattle  farm- 
ing ;  a  larj.e  number  are  employed  in  the  interior  of  this  colony,  cutting 
and  squarng  timber,  making  shingles,  and  burning  charcoal. 

The  Portuguese  immigrants  hold  all  the  retail-spirit  and  the  greatest 
portion  r .f  the  provision  trade ;  they  are  also  extensively  engaged  in  the 
timber  trade.  Many,  in  the  course  of  time  becoming  very  opulent,  settle, 
and  make  this  colony  their  home,  and  rank  in  good  society  here. 

Chinese,  Portuguese,  and  West  Indians  are  self-supporting  and  self- 
reliant. 
Thrift  is  little  practiced  among  the  immigrants  of  African  descent. 
The  East  Indians  on  arrival  here  are  placed  under  indenture  for  five 
years,  during  which  period  they  are  under  the  immediate  protection  of 
the  immigration  department. 

Under  an  ordinance  of  this  colony,  firee  grants  of  land  can  be  made  by 
the  governor  and  the  court  of  policy  to  immigrants  coming  here  at  their 
own  expense. 
There  are  no  exemptions  ftom  taxation. 

The  East  Indian  immigrants  introduced  at  the  expense  of  this  colony 
have  a  right  to  demand  a  return  passage  to  India  on  the  completion  of 
a  continuous  residence  of  ten  years  here. 

Since  the  year  1838  the  arrivals  of  East  Indian  immigrants  have  been 
147,588,  01  whom  23,154  availed  themselves  of  the  return  passage. 

No  record  exists  prior  to  the  year  1854  of  the  amount  of  earnings  taken 
firom  this  colony  by  immigrants,  but  since  then  $1,852,483  have  been 
remitted  by  them,  exclusive  of  jewelry,  which  has  been  estimated  at  about 
one-fifth  of  the  amount  of  money  already  stated. 

PHILIP  FIGYBLME8Y, 

Consvl. 

TJmitbd  States  GoNsuiiATE, 

Demeraraf  October  9, 1886. 


i 


i 


iJlBW 


678 


n-UTOHATTftX  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


ImmignmU  Uirod»ced  M0  ih,  ^^/j/^^^^^^''''  ^"^  *^""''*'*  *'  ***'  ^ 


Tmt. 


Wlwnoe. 


Wett 
Xndte 
UUnda. 


188B..... 
UM..... 
ISDT.... 
1838.... 
1838.... 
1840.... 
1841. .~ 
1842. ... 
1848 

vm".".". 

la4o> •••■■■ 
lo4v> ••■•■• 

1880 

1851 

1858 

loOv  •  ■••■•< 

1854.  ->•>•< 
1855 

18H>  •■■■•! 

18BT 

1858 

1880 

1880 

1801 

1808 

1808.*>>>» 

1885.'."" 

1880 

1887 

1888 

1800 

18T0 

1871 

1878 

U78 

1874 

1876 

1870 

lo77.  .••■< 

Aoi  w.  ....  I 

1870 

1880 

J881 

1888 

1885!"" 
lotd. 


157 

1.487 

&150 

1,800 

182 

8,800 

8,745 

600 

180 

856 

721 

488 


deii*. 


IndiM. 


4,287 

2,482 

767 

356 

650 

080 

081 

501 

3,007 

4,104 

080 

414 

000 

1,000 

i,ie» 

087 
028 
880 
876 
1,001 
1,188 
608 


490 


4,287 

432 

45 

140 
008 

6,075 

8,701 

800 

88 

1,040 

1,101 

1,000 

.8,680 

1,058 

1,055 

180 

842 

1,484 

084 

185 

86 

20 


118 
184 
304 
218 
340 
464 
200 
807 
284 
104 
100 
00 
208 
308 
348 
310 
183 


88^888 


Amim. 


AMo*. 


810 
4,018 
8,401 
8,645 


617 
3,805 
3,031 
1.502 
2,842 
1,258 
2,500 
1,404 
8,420 
6,450 
3,737 
6,025 
3,854 
3,700 
8,210 
3,520 
8,800 
3,528 
7,108 
4,048 
2,700 
8^650 
11,867 
8,887 
8,884 
8,083 
8,118 
0,420 
4,500 
4,856 
8,100 
8,010 
2,781 
0,208 
4,788 


•0^045  147.188         101 


Ung. 
iMd. 


104 


OhtiUk 


Ospe 

de 

Verde. 


•1 


J*  IS 
1,828 

825 

588 
1,425 
1^087 

606 
1,007 

HI 

468 
208 

ro 


281 


40 
558 

878 

880 

42 


31 


Sbltik 


«•••■•>•   ■■•••••* 


647 


ooe 

1,043 

8,808 

2,600 

880 

608 

1,081 

788 


308 


United 
States 


Total. 


700 
"68 


70 


1«,8S6 


616 


31    18,684 


810 


308 


S88 

1,427 
2,150 
1,703 
400 
2,870 
8,144 

018 
8,881 
11,510 
7,787 
6,542 
187 
2.250 
2,250 
4,082 
5,483 
2,020 
8,8117 
2,208 
2,d38 
8,222 
4,808 
8,152 
7,180 
8,802 
8,192 
7,00S 
7,549 
4,200 
4,608 
8,308 
8,888 
0,028 
8,557 
8,020 
10,688 
5,041 
8,848 
4,878 
0^887 
8,603 
6,370 
6,194 
8,074 
8,891 
8,702 
7,382 
6,805 


70    240^348 


)N. 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


679 


i 


rom  «7iamiary  1,  1836,  ^ 


Jape 

de 

•rdA 

Ifalte. 

TTnlted 
Statea. 

TotaL 

886 

1,427 
2,110 
1,763 



908 

TO 

400 
2,070 

8,144 

"•Z 

018 

8,681 
11,510 

7,787 

'■S? 

\.l^ 

4,082 

6,483 

2,620 

8,807 
2,260 

766 

8,038 

SB 

8,222 

4,800 

8,152 

7,180 

8,802 

8,188 





7,005 
7,540 
4,206 
4,568 

. . 

£806 

8,888 
S028 
8,657 

&620 

16,688 

6,041 

&M8 

4,678 

•^887 
8,503 

8lS76 

M04 

8.674 

8.881 

8,702 

7,882 

6|805 

819 

ao8 

70 

246;  348 

Report  of  the  immigration  agent  general  of  British  Ouiana/or  the  year 

Immigration  Dbpartmemt, 

Georgetown,  April  30,  1896. 
Sir:  I  have  the  hoaor  to  submit  for  the  infunuation  of  yoar  excellency  the  follow- 
'ing  report  of  the  immigration  department  for  the  past  year  : 

ARRIVALS. 

Twelve  ships  arrived  daring  the  year,  with  the  following  Indian  immigranta,  olaaai- 
"fled  according  to  the  Indian  emigration  act  as  follows : 


8hip. 

Date 

of 
arriTaL 

Embarked. 

Bon 
at 

aca. 

Diedataea. 

iMded. 

H. 

■w. 

a 

O. 

L. 

M. 

F. 

M 

W. 

B 

0 

L 

'8 
8 

6 

4 

'4 

8 
12 

45 

» 
'2 

M. 

W. 

B. 

0. 

94 

25 
14 
24 
35 

7 
80 
81 
33 

I. 

nomCalontta! 

S.  S.  Newnham 

1885. 
Jan.    3 
Ftob.    8 
Feb.  12 
liar.    5 
Apr.    7 
Apr.  27 
Oct.    12 
Nor.    6 
Not.  33 

846 
254 
857 
846 
847 
8S3 
822 

128 
125 
160 
126 
ISO 
103 
ini 

28 
86 
21 
81 
20 
11 
41 
80 
87 

24 
27 
16 
24 
26 
7 
20 
81 
33 

24 
17 
24 
80 
18 

'84 

87 
28 

"4 
i 

1 
8 

12 
14 

8 
12 
2 
5 
1 

"s 

6 

11 
8 

2 
2 

i 

] 

2 

" 

842 
242 
852 
840 
848 
880 
821 
861 
804 

128 
118 
167 
121 
188 
108 
166 
17* 
156 

27 
84 

16 

80 
10 
11 
40 
80 
87 

15 

17 

Bann ■■• 

10 

Britiah  Peer, 

20 

Grecian .«••...... 

VI 

Boyne.....*  ....*• 

4 

Fovle  

41 

Alunshaw 

870     181 
408j     182 

11 

n 

Total 

3,1421  9IMI 

255  207 

213 

6 

6 

11 

23 
"2 

2 
1 

58 

8 
'2 

R4 

1 

1 

3,084 

1,265 

244  202 

mn 

Kay  26 

Not.  17 
Dee.  20 

26 
24 
21 



VtemHadraa: 

The  Brnoe 

207 
324 
858 

125 
133 
146 

23 
28 
81 

204 
324 
857 

124 
132 
146 

20 
28 
81 

11 
31 

ft 

Bayaid  

9 

Hereford 

12 

Total 

060 

404 

82 

71 

23 

2 

4 

5 

2 

8 

2 

8 

875 

402 

78 

68 

26 

BBCAPITULATION. 


Items. 

Fram 
CaloatU. 

From 
Kadiaa. 

Total  aoale  embarked 

5,116 

83 

158 

^01S 

1.860 

Total aonls bom 

Total  aonla  died 

IS 

Total  aonls  landed 

1.B61 

The  classification  of  these  immigrants  according  to-ordinance  7  of  1873  is  as  follows : 


Conntilea. 

Adults. 

Minors. 

InflmU. 

Souls. 

Adnlta 

M. 

F. 

K. 

F. 

X. 

r. 

'Caleatta 

8,045 
047 

867 

80 
38 

88 

83 

854 

01 

812 
84 

6,016 
1,550 

« 

Madna 

Total 

8,883 

1,504 

67 

71 

44S 

886 

6,666 

6,665 

Daring  the  voyage  153  deaths  and  52  births  ocrnrred  among  the  immigrants  ttom 
Calontta,  giving  a  percentage  of  8.9tt  and  1.01,  respectively,  and  IS.deaths  and  6  births 
among  those  flrom  Madras,  eqnal  to  a  percentage  of  .93  and .  !8.  The  mortality  was 
somewhat  higher  than  last  year,  owing  to  an  outbreak  of  cholera  on  board  the' John 
Davie  and  of  oerebro-spinal  fever  on  board  the  British  Peer,  Allanshaw.  and  Jorawnr. 
On  some  of  the  ships,  however,  the  death  rate  was  very  small. 


mm 


680 


EMIGBATION  AND  IMMIOBATION. 


on 


or 


^  PAID  PASSAGE. 

arrival  as  casnala. 

RB-EMIQRATtON. 

Among  the  nnmber  Intiodaced  were  308  immigrants  who  had  previously  emigrated 
either  to  this  or  other  colonies,  Az : 

207 

British  Oniana loi 

Other  colonies __ 

90» 
Sums  amonntingin  the  aggregate  to  Rs.  16,p  were  remitted  to  the  colony  thro^^^ 
the  emigration  agent  in  Calcutta  by  these  return  immigrants. 

CASUALS. 

Including  those  mentioned  in  the-4th  paragraph  of  this  "P«'*.183lEMt  Indian* 
and  lOhlnfse  came  to  the  colony  at  their  own  expense  and  were  registered  as  casuals. 

IMMIGRATION  PROM  BARBADOB8. 

The  numbers  and  classification  of  the  immigrante  introduced  ftom  Barbadoes  were 
as  follows:  ,^ 


W.-. 

O*  >••  • 

G 

H.  I.. 
P.  I... 


■  ■••••«••*  •• 


Souls 


Total. 


100 
18 
16 
IT 
18 

693 
640 


This  aBency  was  closed  in  December  last,  in  consequence  of  a^jesolution  of  thfr 

NON-EFFECTIVES. 

ral  laborers. 
The  reduced  charges  were  as  follows . 


Fee*. 


Three-fourth  fee*. . . . 

One-half  feea 

One-foartb  fees 

Vefeea 


Total. 


88 
37 
18 


lie 


W. 


1» 

53 
» 


101 


T„  .vi^Sfinn  tft  the  above  one  male  and  one  female  were  not  allotted  to  any  estate 
on  L^JnSThSii  SinV'unfit  for  any  labor,  and  it  was  decided  to  send  them  back 

to  India. 

INDBNTCRE  FEB  REFUNDED. 

Indentured  fees  were  reftanded  to  the  employer  under  section  53,  ordinance  7, 1873, 
in  the  case  of  58  immigrants,  for  the  following  reasons; 


Ckiue. 

H. 

W. 

11 
M 

T 

Death 

DlaabiUty 

11 

40 

1» 

Total 

>N. 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


681 


itistios  42  oame  from  Cal- 
Msage  were  registered  oa 


had  previously  emigrated 


207 
101 


30& 

ited  to  the  colony  through 
Its. 


s  report  123  East  Indian* 
were  registered  as  casuals. 


aced  from  Barbadoes  were 

522 

100 

18 

18 

IT 

18 

693 

64a 

nee  of  a  resolution  of  th& 
wsary.  It  is,  however,  ex- 
island  and  this  colony  will 
employment,  the  indnce- 
ell  known. 


373,  in  the  indenture  fees  of 
leir  usefulness  as  agricultn- 


M. 

W. 

88 
V7 
18 
28 

1» 

62 

» 

Sft- 

lie 

101 

e  not  allotted  to  any  estate 
i  decided  to  send  them  back 


ection  53,  ordinance  7, 1873, 


M. 

W. 

11 

M 

T 

U 

40 

1* 

HARRIAOE8. 

During  the  year  337  couples  from  Calcutta  and  72  from  Madras  were  registered  on. 
arrival  as  husband  and  wife  under  section  2,  ordinance  10,  of  1860,  and  93  couples 
resident  in  the  colony  were  married  under  the  provisions  of  section  3  of  the  same  ordi- 
nance. 

Attention  has  been  often  directed  to  the  necessity  for  amending  this  ordinance,  and 
I  trust  that  measures  will  ere  long  be  taken  to  introduce  such  provisions  and  moditi- 
cationa  as  are  necessary  to  render  itof  more  practical  value  to  the  immigrants.  The 
required  modifications  were,  as  stated  in  my  report  for  1884,  brought  under  notice  in 
a  special  report  on  the  subject,  which  was  submitted  for  the  information  of  the  sec- 
retary of  state  for  the  colonies. 

SAVINOS  BANKP. 

The  following  amounts  were  lying  in  the  government  savings  banks  at  the  credit 
of  East  Indian  and  Chinese  immigrants  on  the  31  st  December  last : 


iDdisn  ImmlgTuits. 

OUnese  immignuits. 

Townti 

Amoant. 

£58,407    e    84 

2,478    1  10 

17, 187  15    6 

9, 758  11    a 

No. 
depos- 
itors. 

8,42« 
144 

1,030 
811 

Amoant 
£157    6    1 

.,.,,,, 

No. 
depos- 
itdrsT 

2^ 

Belfleld 

Berbice... 

185    S    7 
1  11  10 

1» 

Eueqnibo 

b 

Total 

87,839  16    5 

5,401 

344    4    6 

49' 

These  figures  represent  a  decrease  over  those  of  last  year  of  £20,078  19a.  Hd. 
This,  however,  may  to  a  great  extent  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  large  sums  have 
been  invested  in  provision  grounds  and  cattle.  In  the  county  of  Berbioe  alone,  in 
the  grand  Savannah,  I  am  informed  that  there  are  cattle  to  the  estimated  number  of 
about  10,000  belonging  to  East  Indian  immigrants. 

In  regard  to  the  cultivation  of  provisons,  Mr.  Gladwin,  subimmigration  agents 
Esseqnibo,  in  his  report  states  as  follows : 

"  The  long  drought  also  caused  the  restriction  of  the  number  of  hands  employed  in 
field-work.  The  efiect  has  been  to  turn  a  considerable  amount  of  labor  into  the  pro- 
duction of  provisions  for  local  consumptiou.  In  consequence,  vegetables  have  be- 
come very  much  reduced  in  price ;  and  plantains,  which  would  previously  have  been 
worth  24  to  32  cents  per  bunch,  have  been  sold  at  half  those  rates.  Large  portions  of 
the  North  Coast  lands  where  the  water  of  the  Tapacooma  Lake  is  available  for  irriga- 
tion have  been  rented  by  Indians  for  rice  cultivation,  and  the  enterprise  appears  to  lie 
giving  a  fair  return.  The '  Creole '  rice  at  present  sells  at  a  higher  rate  retail  than 
that  imported  from  India." 

Extensive  rice  farms  and  provision-grounds  have  been  established  also  in  all  the 
other  districts,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  encouraged  by  increased  facilities 
for  the  purchase  or  rental  of  land,  the  immigrants  will  con'inne  in  still  larger  num- 
bers to  devote  themselves  to  the  cultivation  of  the  minor  industries,  and  thereby  not 
only  benefit  themselves  but  add  materially  to  the  prosperity  of  the  colony. 

The  depression  which  has  so  long  existed,  resulting  from  long  droughts  and  the 
low  price  of  the  principal  staple,  will  thus  have  been  the  means  of  creating  a  class 
of  tenant  farmers  and  peasant  proprietors  who  will  not  improbably  be  induced  by 
the  favorable  conditions  surrounding  them  to  make  this  colony  their  home,  instead 
of  withdrawing  from  it  both  their  labor  and  capital  by  returning  to  India. 

UCEN8E8. 

The  following  statistics  show  the  number  of  shop,  huckster,  and  cart  licenses  held 
by  East  Indian  and  Chinese  immigrants  on  the  31st  December  last: 


Description. 

Indian. 

Chinese. 

Shops 

480 

880 

52 

149 

41t 

Hneksters 

22' 

Ualeoarts 

21 

Donkey  carts.... 

83;^ 

■•■ymm 


(r:: 


682 


EMIORATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  number  of  shops  kept  by  Indian  immigrants  is  78  in  excess  of  last  year's  re- 
tnm,  bnt  the  nnmber  in  the  hands  of  Chinese  is  34  less.  There  is  a  decrease  of  236 
in  the  nnmber  of  hnckatflrs'  licenses  and  of  62  in  the  number  of  cart  license 
amongst  the  Indian  immigrants.  The  licenses  held  by  Chinese  show  little  difference 
in  these  items. 


TIIAKSPORT8. 


the 
paid 


Dnring  the  year  168  transports  were  passed  in  favor  of  204  East  Indian  immigrantR, 
le  total  value  of  the  property  amounting  to  £6,784  7«.  6d.  The  highest  amount 
lid  was  £513  10«.  lOd.,  and  the  lowest  £1  11*.  3d. 


OORRBSPONDBNCB  WITH  INDIA. 


The  increased  facilities  allnded  to  in  last  report  for  correspondence  with  India, 
and  tiie  distribution  thronghont  the  colony  of  copies  of  the  regulations,  printed  in 
Persian,  Nagri,  and  Kaithi,  have  been  attended  with  marked  results,  the  number  of 
letters  forwarded,  post  tree,  to  the  agent  at  Calcutta  through  this  department  hav- 
ing risen  fit>m  1,4^  in  1884  to  1,839  in  1886.  The  following  statement  of  the  num- 
ber transmitted  thron/^h  this  office  during  the  six  years  It^  to  1885  affords  satis- 
factory evidence  of  the  growing  appreciation  on  the  part  of  the  immigrants  of  the 
advantages  afforded  them  by  the  system  introduced  for  this  purpose : 

1880 511 

1881 591 

1888 785 

1883 1,220 

1884 1,439 

1885 1,839 

The  opportunity  of  purchasing  Indian  stamps  for  prepaying  the  inland  postage  fh>m 
Calcutta,  and  also  for  the  purpose  of  inclosinff  stamped  addressed  envelopes  to  insure 
replies,  has  also  been  an  unquestionable  benefit,  of  which  the  immigrants  gladly  avail 
themselves.  On  the  iid  December,  1884,  the  first  supply  of  stamps  was  obtainM  from 
Calcutta,  viz,  1,000  at  1  anna  and  850  at  4  annas,  and  on  the  8th  September  last  a  fur- 
ther supply  of  1,660  l-anna  and  the  same  number  of  4-anna  stamps  was  procured. 

In  addition  to  the  letters  transmitted  through  this  department,  a  large  and  increas- 
ing nnmber  are  forwarded  by  the  immigrants  themselves  direct  through  the  post- 
omce.    The  nnmber  of  letters  received  from  India  has  also  increased. 

BBMITTAKOBS. 

A  large  amount  of  money  was  remitted  by  immigrants  to  their  firiends  in  India, 
▼is,  £1,308  3$.  6id.,  being  £117  I2<.  fUd.  in  excess  of  the  remittances  in  1884.  The 
hignest  and  lowest  amounts  were  the  same  as  in  1884,  viz,  £41  13«.  M.  ($200)  and 
£1  lOd.  ($5)  respectively.  In  addition  to  these  remittances,  a  sum  £146 12*.  8d.  was 
aent  to  India  by  the  administrator-general,  to  be  paid  to  the  heirs  of  deceased  immi- 
grants. 

On  the  1st  July  last  arrangements  were  made  for  the  issue  of  post-office  money 
orders  payable  in  India  and  China,  and  in  order  that  this  might  be  fully  made  known 
and  explained  to  the  immigrants,  a  notice  was  printed  in  English  and  Nagri,  and 
copies  were  distributed  to  allthe  estates,  police  stations,  and  post-offices. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  notice : 

"  The  immigration  agent  general  hereby  makes  known  to  the  East  Indian  and  Chi- 
nese immigrants  that  the  postmaster-general  has  given  notice  that  money-orders 
payable  in  India  and  China  can  now  be  obtained  at  ttie  money-order  offices  in  British 
Guiana. 

"  The  commission  payable  on  every  order  is  3  cents  for  every  10«.  or  portion  of  that 
sum,  and  there  will  be  an  additional  oharee  (which  will  be  added  to  the  amount  of 
the  order  to  cover  charges  in  London)  as  follows : 

Ceotii. 

'Tor  sums  not  exceeding  £2 6 

exceeding  £-2,  bnt  not  exceeding  £5 12 

exceeding  £5,  bnt  not  exceeding  £7 18 

exceeding  £7,  but  not  exceeding  £10 24 

"No  order  can  be  obtained  for  a  larger  sum  than  £10,  bnt  more  than  one  order  can 
be  obtained  for  this  amount. 

"The  money-order  must  be  kept  as  a  receipt  by  the  person  to  whom  it  is  issued,  as 
en  the  receipt  of  the  letter  of  advice  of  the  postmaster-general  of  this  colony  a  fresh 
order  is  issued  and  sent  to  the  payee  from  London. 


3^Sg5E^l®^!7SSw!SS2S^iJ:;^*si?iS 


M^:®5P'5J^~ 


ION. 

in  excess  of  last  year's  re- 
There  is  a  decrease  of  336 
«  number  of  oart  license 
linese  show  little  difference 


204  East  Indian  immigrantB, 
,  Qd.    The  highest  amount 


I. 

correspondence  with  India, 
the  regulations,  printed  in 
rked  results,  the  number  of 
rough  this  department  hav- 
wing  statement  of  the  num- 
'8  1880  to  1885  affords  satia- 
Tt  of  the  immigrants  of  the 
lis  purpose : 

511 

591 

785 

1,280 

1,439 

1,839 

lying  the  inland  postage  from 
addressed  envelopes  to  insure 
I  the  immigrants  gladly  avail 
of  stamps  was  obtained  from 
the  8th  September  last  a  fnr- 
nna  stamps  was  procured, 
lartment,  a  large  and  increas- 
res  direct  through  the  post- 
Iso  increased. 


tts  to  their  friends  in  India, 
he  remittances  in  1884.  The 
viz,  £41  13«.  4d.  («200)  and 
nces,  a  sum  £146  12«.  8d.  was 
o  the  heirs  of  deceased  immi- 

lie  issue  of  post-office  money 
is  might  be  fully  made  known 
Bd  in  English  and  Nagri,  and 
IS,  and  post-offices. 

n  to  the  East  Indian  and  Chi- 
ren  notice  that  money-orders 
money-order  offices  in  British 

jr  every  10».  or  portion  of  that 
'ill  be  added  to  the  amount  of 

CentH. 

6 

12 

18 

".'.;*'. 24 

),  but  more  than  one  order  can 

person  to  whom  it  is  issued,  as 
r-general  of  this  colony  a  fresh 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


683 


"  The  fnil  name,  description,  and  address  of  the  payee  must  always  be  furnished ; 
r  instance,  in  the  case  of  a  money  order  payable  in  India— 


[for  instance,  i 
"Name  or  payee, 
"  Fn.ther's  name, 

"  Caste, . 

"  Zillab, . 

"  Pergnnnab, 

'  Tbanah, 


"  Villaffe  . 

"  It  will  also  be  necessary  for  the  remitter  to  write  to  the  payee,  informing  him  of 
this  (remitter's)  name  as  entered  in  the  money  order. 

^  "A.  H.  ALEXANDER, 

"  ImmigratUm  Agent  Oeneral. 

"  IMMIORATION  DkPARTMBMT,  Juljf  1,  1885." 

From  the  Ist  July  to  the  Slst  December  33  post-office  orders  were  obtained  by  East 
Indian  immigrants,  representing  a  sum  of  £89  7«.  5d.,  and  9  by  Chinese  immigrants, 
for  a  total  amount  of  £58  10«.  bd.  I  have  beey  informed  by  the  postmaster-seneral, 
to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  the  above  figures,  that  there  has  been  an  increase  this  year 
An  the  number  of  such  applications,  36  orders  having  been  Israed  dnriig  the  four 
months  January  1  to  Ap'''<  ^ 

TRAMSFBRS. 

The  number  of  Indian  immi^ants  removed  by  transfer  firom  the  estates  to  which 
■they  were  indentured  was  135.  Six  were  removed  by  order  of  the  magistrates,  un- 
der section  62,  of  ordinance  7,  of  1873,  to  prevent  violence  on  the  part  of  men  towards 
their  wives  or  reputed  wives  on  account  of  infidelity ;  and  23  other  transfers  were 
effected  under  the  authority  of  the  governor  for  a  similar  reason  in  cases  where 
jui'icial  proceedings  could  not  be  taken  in  consequence  of  no  threats  having  been 
used,  there  being,  nowever,  sufficient  cause  for  apprehension  as  to  the  safety  of  the 
women.  The  total  number  of  transfers,  therefore,  on  account  of  Jealousy  was  29,  a 
considerable  reduction  over  the  number  in  1884,  when  there  were  55  such  cases. 

Of  the  other  106  transfers,  50  were  made  by  mutual  consent  on  the  part  of  the  em- 
ployers and  immigrants,  and  56  on  account  of  insubordination. 

COMMUTATIONS. 

Twenty-two  immigrants  paid  commutation  money  to  their  employers  and  reoeived 
certificates  of  exemption  from  labor,  being  20  less  than  last  year. 

SUMMARY  PROCEEDINOS. 

The  following  tabular  statements  show  the  number  of  charges  brought  before  the 
stipendiary  magistrates,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  were  disposed  of: 


Items. 


Indentared  popnUtion  December  81, 188i 

-Complsinto ' 

Withdrawn ■ 

Struck  out ' 

DismlMed    

'Convicted 

Percentage  of  complaints  to  popnlation . . 


Employers 

•galnat 
immigrants. 


17,267 

2,820 

S20 

2M 

258 

1,S48 

1&12 


Igranti 
agamtt 
employers. 


17,2VT 
14 


This  retnm  exhibits  a  very  large  reduction  in  the  number  of  complaints  on  the  part 
of  employers  against  immigrants  under  the  immigration  ordinance,  the  percentage  of 
compUints  to  population  being  15.12  against  22.84  in  1884.  Prosecutions  under  the 
labor  laws  will  naturally  be  less  frequent  during  a  time  of  long-continued  drought, 
when  various  forms  of  shovel  work  are  rendered  impracticable,  and  there  ia  conse- 
•qnently  less  necessity  for  enforcing  regular  attendance  on  the  part  of  the  immigrants. 


DESERTERS. 


During  the  year  427  men  and  83  women  deserted  fh>m  the  estates  to  which  they 
were  indentured.  This  a  slight  decrease  in  comparison  with  the  number  of  deserters 
nn  1884.    In  ray  report  for  1^  I  mentioned  that  on  several  occasions  parties  of  im> 


684 


EMiaRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


migrants  bad  deserted  from  an  estate  in  Essequibo,  having  been  deluded  into  the  be- 
lief that  after  travelint;  through  the  forest  they  would  find  a  road  leading  to  Calcutta. 
Cases  of  a  siuiilar  nature,  I  regret  tu  say,  also  ooeiirred  last  year. 

Tr  lay  5  immigrants  indentured  to  plantation  Chateau  Margot  were  induced  by  a 
man  uamed  Thaknr  to  leave  the  estate  by  the  represeutatiou  that  he  Icnew  of  a  road 
by  which  they  could  reach  Calcutta.  After  wandering  in  the  bush  for  a  few  dav» 
they  were  found  by  some  people  who  had  been  sent  in  search  of  them  and  brought 
back  to  the  estate.  They  were  then  charged  before  the  magistrate  as  deserters,  bat 
the  case  was  not  pressed  by  their  employer,  and  they  were  accordingly  merely  repri- 
manded. 

Another  snoh  instanne  occurred  in  June  last,  when  5  immigrants  indentured  to  Bel 
Air,  under  the  indneuue  of  an  immigrant  named  HnnsraJ,  who  subsequently  deserted 
them  '  ^ft  luat  estate^  and  some  days  after  were  found  by  the  ranger  of  the  Laraaba 
Canal  up  the  Hoornbia  Creek,  and  were  brought  to  town.  They  nad  suffered  groat 
privations  from  exposure  and  want  of  food,  and  when  discovered  were  in  a  very 
pitiable  condition. 

This  experience,  however,  did  not  prevent  another  similar  expedition  in  September 
last  on  the  part  of  one  of  these  same  men  and  eight  oihers  fh>m  an  adjoining  estate, 
Tnrkeyen.  Information  was  given  by  the  overseer  of  the  Lamaha  Canal  that  some 
immigrants  had  been  seen  wandering  in  the  bush,  and  a  relief  party  was  consequently 
dispatched  by  orders  of  yonr  excellency,  consitting  of  Mr.  Lennox,  of  this  Depart- 
ment, and  Mr.  Menzies,  overseer  of  the  Lamaha  Canal,  with  the  necessary  number  of 
Indian  guides  and  portei4.  After  following  the  track  of  the  immigrants  for  twelve 
days  the  search  had  to  be  abandoned,  as  an  extensive  tire,  which  was  raging^  in  the 
■avannah,  prevented  further  progress.  Eventually,  however,  all  these  immigrants 
fbnnd  their  way  to  settlements  on  the  Deraerara  and  Berbice  Rivers,  and  were  safely 
returned  to  their  estates.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  experience  of  these  men,  and  the 
privations  and  snfferings  they  endured  in  their  wanderings  through  the  forests  and 
savannahs,  will  prevents  others  from  ^    '    ^  led  away  by  such  fiKilisn  representations. 

MU.(TAUTY. 


The  mortality  on  estates  durlug 

the  year  was  as 

follows: 

nondition  ftr  iilAaa. 

East  IndisBS. 

Chinese. 

Hale. 

Female. 

ToUl. 

Hale. 

Female. 

Total. 

2S8 
4M 
267 

110 
IK 
270 

803 
682 
687 

TTnindMittired  .......................... 

48 
2 

8 

86 

OhlMntn     ■ 

2 

Totsl 

1,010 

S72 

l,fte2 

80 

8 

88 

Jdortalitjf  in  public  inttituHon$,  villagn,  ^c. 


Clsss. 

East  Indians. 

Chinese. 

• 

Hale. 

Female. 

TouJ. 

Hale. 

Female. 

Total 

▲dnlts 

487 
86 

84 
44 

881 
80 

74 
2 

S 

1 

7» 
8 

Ohildren r-- 

ToUl  ... 

838 

188 

671 

76 

6 

a 

These  figures  exhibit  a  deoreaae  in  the  number  of  deaths  as  compared  with  18E1, 
when  the  total  deaths  on  estates  numbered  1,730,  and  in  the  public  institutions  and 
villages  687.  The  following  is  the  comparative  rate  per  1,000  of  the  mortality  on 
estates: 


Conditiott. 

1884: 

1888. 

Indsntwed 

IS.T4 

a  41 

M.8S 

ION. 

ig  b«en  deluded  into  the  \m- 
t  h  road  leading  to  Calcutta. 
Mt  year. 

11  Marsot  were  induced  by  a 
tion  tnat  he  Icnew  of  a  road 
in  the  bnah  for  a  few  davit 
earch  of  them  and  brouubt 
magistrate  as  deserters,  bnt 
re  accordingly  merely  repri- 

iimigrants  indentured  to  Bel 
I,  who  subsequently  deserted 
y  the  ranger  of  the  Lamaha 
n.  They  tiad  suffered  groat 
discovered  were  in  a  very 

ilar  expeditiou  in  September 
en)  from  an  adioinins  estate, 
;be  Lamaha  Canal  that  some 
■elief  party  was  consequently 
Mr.  Lennox,  of  this  Depart- 
vith  the  necessary  numbier  of 
of  the  immigrants  for  twelve 
dre,  which  was  ragin^^  in  the 
wever,  all  these  immigrant* 
rbice  Rivers,  and  were  safely 
lerienoe  of  these  men,  and  the 
-ings  through  the  forests  and 
'  such  foulisn  representations.^ 


ws: 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


G85 


tal. 

CbiMM. 

Male. 

Female. 

Total. 

843 

682 
&S7 

48 

a 

8 

M 

3 

.M2 

50 

8 

58 

lagtt,  #0. 

Chinese. 

>tsL 

Hide. 

Female. 

TotaL 

Ml 
80 

74 

a 

5 

1 

8 

871. 

76 

6 

8a 

leaths  aa  compared  with  18E1, 
,  in  the  public  institntiona  and 
per  1,000  of  the  mortality  on 


1884: 

188S. 

UK 

1S.T4 

a  41 

iuss 

This  is  the  lowest  mortality  on  record  in  this  colony,  and  it  miut  be  accepted  as 
affording  gratifying  evidence  of  •  the  continued  care  and  attention  bestowed  on  the 
immigrants. 

DISTRICT  HOSPITALS  AND  DISPEMSaBIBS. 

For  years  past  the  necessity  for  the  establishment  of  district  hospitals  or  dispensaries 
has  been  urged  by  this  department  in  nrdertbat  unindentnred  immigrants  and  others 
not  resideut  on  estates  might  have  the  means  of  obtaining  medical  care  and  attention 
at  all  timea,  and  at  a  moderate  cost ;  bnt  no  steps  have  an  yet  Ix-on  taken  to  carry  out 
this  uuggestion,  although  it  is  no  necessary,  not  only  for  the  welfare  of  the  uuinilent- 
nred  immigrants,  bnt  also  for  all  other  classes  of  the  laboring  po]tulation.  Instances 
of  persons  dying  without  medical  attendance  will  continue  to  occur  until  some  such 
facilities  are  provided,  by  which  the  services  of  a  me<Iical  man  can  be  obtained  at 
regular  stations  on  fixed  days  and  for  moderate  charges. 

In  the  report  of  Dr.  Watt,  late  medical  officer  to  the  department,  for  the  year  1878, 
the  foUowinff  passage  occurs: 

"  I  take  this  opportunity  of  earnestly  drawing  attention  to  the  necessity,  which  is 
«very  day  becoming  more  urgent,  of  making  some  provision  for  the  sick  of  those  im- 
migrants whose  indentures  of  service  have  expired  and  who  reside  in  villages,  in 
preference  to  the  accommodation  set  apart  for  such,  laborers  on  estates.  I  consider  it 
IS  a  matter  for  the  favorable  consideration  of  the  Ooverument. 

"  To  meet  the  requirement*  of  this  class  of  persons  I  would  sngsest  the  establish* 
meut  of  dispensaries  in  the  villages  throughout  the  colony,  with  the  addition  of  cot- 
tage hospitals  in  the  more  thickly-popnlated  villases,  where  medical  aid  and  medi- 
cines might  be  obtained  either  gratuitously  or  otnerwise ;  say  cottage  hospitals  to 
«outain  irom  six  to  twelve  beds  according  to  the  extent  of  the  villa||;es.  In  point  of 
expense  the  arrangements  in  such  institutions  need  only  be  of  the  simplest  descrip- 
tion. I  would  urge  this  matter  the  more  as  the  class  of  persons  alluded  to  have  been 
so  aconstomed  to  hospital  attendance  and  comfort.^  while  on  estates  under  indenture 
of  service,  or  even  as  tne  people,  thai;  in  their  altered  circumstances  they  can  do  little 
«r  nothing  to  lielp  themselves  in  times  of  sickness.  This  is  particularly  notified,  too, 
when  their  children  fall  sick,  and  no  doubt  many  such  lives  are  lost  through  tiie  nelp- 
lessness,  ignorance,  neglect,  or  poverty  of  the  parents.  The  cottage  hospital,  not  to 
speak  of  its  advantages  to  the  villagerr  in  general,  would  be  a  detidmatum  tc  such 
cases  as  are  iVequfnt^  admitted  into  the  estates'  hospitals  sometimes  from  great  dis- 
stances,  in  a  moribund  condition,  when  medical  assistance  can  be  of  little,  if  anv, 
avail.  Cases  of  this  description  would  in  all  probability  be  greatly  benefited  by  timely 
medical  aid.  If  further  proof  is  required  of  the  necessity  there  is  for  dispensaries  or 
cottage  hospitals  in  villages,  I  can  point  to  the  number  of  persons  who  are  taken  to 
the  public  hospitals  fW>m  village  wno  are  really  not  cases  for  the  wards  of  those  in- 
stitutions, but  are  brought  there  in  the  absence  of  any  other  place  where  they  might 
be  attended  to." 

In  his  report  for  1879  Dr.  Watt  again  drew  attention  to  this  matter,  and  after  re- 
ferring tothe  suggestions  contained  in  his  previous  report,  remarked,  "  Nothing,  how- 
ever, has  as  yet  Men  done  in  this  direction."  In  forwuding  this  report  for  1879  to 
the  governor,  the  immigration-agent^general  represented  the  necessity  that  existed 
for  carrying  out  the  system  proposed  therein,  pointing  ont  that  the  establishment  of 

reatly  conduce  to 
'the  Creole  labor- 
ing population  of  the  colony. 

In  his  report  for  1880,  the  medical  officer  to  the  department  mentioned  that,  in  one 
hospital  alone,  in  Essequibo,  eight  oases  had  been  aidmitted  during  one  quarter,  de- 
scribed as  having  been  "  picked  off  the  public  road,"  all  of  whom  dfod,  and  he  further 
stated  as  follows: 

"  I  regret  to  observe  that  the  number  of  such  cases  appear  to  be  on  the  increase 
rather  than  otherwise,  and  I  can  attribute  the  fact  to  no  other  cause  than  the  absence 
of  public  dispensaries  in  the  more  scattered  villages  and  cottage  hospitals  in  moro 
populous  looalities,  where  ftee  medical  aid  and  medicines  might  be  within  reach  of 
all  such  indigent  sick  and  at  a  moderate  charge  to  others." 

On  my  arrival  in  the  colony  this  was  a  matter  to  which  my  attention  was  very 
soon  direeted,  and  in  my  letter  forwarding  Dr.  Watt's  report  for  1883, 1  stated  as 
follows: 

"  Dr.  Watt  again  brings  under  notice  his  opinion,  expressed  in  former  reports,  with 
reference  to  the  establishment  of  village  dispensaries  and  cottage  or  district  hospitals 
for  the  benefit  of  the  unindeutured  immigrants  who  reside  elsewhere  than  on  sugar 

Slantations,  and  also  comments  upon  the  serious  results  which  may  occur  fhim  the 
ispensing  of  drugs  by  incompetent  and  unqualified  persons. 

'*  Both  these  matters  are  of  great  importance,  not  only  as  far  oa  immigrants  are  con- 
cerned, but  for  other  classes  ot  the  community,  and  will,  I  feel  confident,  receive  da* 


«ottage*hoq[>itals  in  the  rural  districts  of  the  colony  would  very  greatly  conduce  to 
the  health  of  the  immigrants  not  under  indenture  of  service,  and  (mT 


ttmam 


isiiiaiitiiwsn 


MM 


^Wfasfev'**'^'" 


686 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


ultenlion  at  the  hands  of  his  uxcellency  the  aduiiuistTator,  and  the  luouibera  of  the 
honorable  the  court  of  policy." 

I  have  coniiidered  it  necessary  to  enter  at  nome  length  on  this  subject,  not  only  ou 
account  of  its  tCfut  iaiiiortauce,  but  also  tu  point  out  the  urgent  necessity  for  soniu 
action  being  taken  in  regard  to  the  suggestions  which  have  so  frequently  been  uiatlo 
by  the  niedleul  ottlor  to  the  department  and  the  agent-general. 

The  interi'stsof  all  classes  are  at  stake  ia  this  matter;  and  that  it  was  the  intention 
of  the  Government,  when  the  new  medical  service  was  established  in  lij73,  to  muko 
proper  provision  for  securing  medical  care,  not  only  to  iho  indentured  immigrautu 
anil  others  resident  ou  estates,  but  also  to  the  general  population,  is  evident  fruui  the 
circular  dated  3<1  July,  1871),  issued  by  the  Government  secretary  to  the  district  medi- 
cal officers,  conveying  to  them  instructions  as  to  their  duties  under  the  new  system. 

The  following  is  a  quotation  from  the  paragraph  above  referred  to: 

"  I  am  to  inform  you  that  in  addition  to  the  services  required  from  you  under  the 
immigiatiou  ordinance,  it  will  be  your  duty,  so  soon  as  the  contemplated  local  dis- 
pensaries can  be  eHtublished,  to  visit  and  supervise  those  institntions,  at  some  of 
which  the  medical  otiicer  will  have  to  attend  at  stated  periods  to  meet  patients  who 
may  asHcnilile  at  them,  for  his  professional  advice  and  medical  treatment,  and  at 
others  he  will  have  the  assistance  of  aresidentanddnlyqualitieil  dispenser,  who  will, 
nnder  the  medical  ofiScer's  instruction  and  supervision,  treat  common  ailments." 

An  the  cost  of  medical  assistance  is  now  wholly  beyoud  the  means  of  a  large  portion 
of  the  poorer  classes  of  the  community,  his  excellency  proposes  that  rules  should  b& 
laid  down  hereafter  for  your  observance  in  the  treatment  of  patients  at  these  dispen- 
saries, and  that  there  should  be  a  fixed  scale  of  fees  to  bo  received  by  yon,  for  advice 
and  medicines,  for  patients  in  the  humbler  walks  of  life,  who,  while  capable  of  de- 
fraying some  small  charge  for  medical  treatment,  are  unable  to  pay  the  customary 
professional  charges." 

Tbe  recommendations  made  by  Dr.  Watt  with  a  view  to  carrying  into  effect  the 
policy  of  the  Government  in  this  respect,  acquire  all  the  more  weigbt,from  the  fact 
that  by  reason  of  the  periodical  visits  paid  by  him  as  medical  officer  to  the  Depart- 
ment to  every  diMtriot,  he  was  specially  fitted  and  qualified  by  the  experience  and 
knowledge  gained  in  those  journey!),  and  by  his  observation  of  the  reauirementa  of 
each  locality,  to  deal  fully  with  questions  affecting  the  general  medioal  snperTision 
of  the  colony. 

BIRTBB. 

The  mombw  of  birtlu  dorlug  the  year  was : 

On  ettate$. 


SstloiiaUty. 


Bsat  Indians  . 
Chinase 


Totsl. 


OBMtat«s. 

VillaCM,  *o. 

M. 

F. 

H. 

T. 

1,024 
17 

1,023 
11 

ISl 

12 

173 
» 

1,<M1 

1,088 

163 

181 

The  births  on  the  estates  amongst  the  East  Indian  immigrants  show  an  increase 
of  464  over  the  deaths.  It  is  satisfactory  to  observe  that  in  this  respect  the  statistics 
are  more  favorable  than  they  have  been  since  1879,  when  tlie  excess  of  births  wasTOG. 
In  1880  the  births  exceeded  the  deaths  by  117,  while  in  the  three  following  years 
there  were  more  deaths  thai'  births. 

PBOPOKTION  OF  THE  BBXEB. 

Amongst  indentured  immigrants  the  proportion  of  females  to  males  on  31st  Decem- 
ber, 1885,  was  40  to  100.  Aniougst  unindentured  immigrants  residing  on  estates  the 
proportion  was  51  to  100.  Amongst  children  of  indentured  and  unindentured  immi- 
grants the  proportion  was  f%2  to  100,  which  must  be  regarded  as  a  very  favorable  feat- 
nre  in  the  statistics  of  the  Creole  population.  luclnding  indentured,  unindentured, 
and  children  on  estates  there  were  54  females  to  100  males.  As  stated  in  my  last  re- 
port, I  am  nnablo  to  show  the  proportion  of  the  sexes  amongst  the  Indian  immigjrantE 
not  residing  on  estates  for  want  of  reliable  information  regarding  the  population  of 
the  villages,  towns,  &o.,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  proportion  of  females  to 
males  ia  mcch  hi^er  than  on  estates. 


gi^^r^Vf^^f^ 


ION. 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


687 


ir,  and  the  uioiuben  of  the 

on  thiH  Biibjeot,  not  only  m\ 
e  urgeut  neveiutity  for  hoiiiu 
ve  DO  i'requently  b«en  luadu 
noral. 

anil  that  it  wm  the  intention 
atabliHhed  in  1H73,  to  uiuko 
tbo  indentured  iuiniigniutii 
;>nlation,  is  evident  from  tlio 
eoretary  to  the  district  uiedi- 
iitiea  nndcr  the  new  syHtoui. 

referred  to : 
equired  from  you  under  the 
the  contemplated  local  dis- 
lose  institutions,  at  some  of 
eriods  to  meet  patients  who 
medical  treatment,  and  at 
]ualiHed  dispenser,  who  will, 
reat  common  ailments." 
the  means  of  a  large  portion 
iroposes  that  rules  should  be 
,t  of  patients  at  these  dispen- 
)0  received  by  yon,  for  advice 
fe,  who,  while  capable  of  de- 
inable  to  pay  the  customary 

V  to  carrying  into  effect  the 
e  more  weignt,from  the  fact 
ledical  officer  to  the  Depart- 
lifted  by  the  experience  and 
vatiou  of  the  reauirements  of 
I  general  medical  snperrision 


OnettstM. 

VUISCM,  He. 

iL 

P. 

K. 

F. 

1«024 
17 

1,022 
11 

ISl 

12 

172 
» 

1,041 

1,088 

163 

181 

immigrants  show  an  increase 
at  in  this  respect  the  statistics 
len  the  excess  of  births  waB706. 

in  the  three  following  years 


es. 

smales  to  males  on  31st  Decern- 
igrants  residing  on  estates  the 
;ured  and  unindentnred  immi- 
arded  as  a  very  favorable  feat- 
ing  indentured,  nnindeutured, 
lales.  As  stated  in  my  last  re- 
imongst  the  Indian  immigrants 
>n  regarding  the  population  of 
it  the  proportion  of  females  to 


MURDER  AND  MANHLAUOUTXR. 

There  were  nine  murders  committed  during  the  year  by  Indian  immigrants.  In  six 
of  them  the  victims  witre  women  ;  three  being  the  wives  or  reputed  wIvch  of  the  pt<r- 
potratora  of  thu  crime,  while  in  the  other  three  cases  there  was  notsuilicientevitleiice 
to  eBtabliHh  the  guilt  of  the  suspected  parties.     In  the  three  cases  where  the  guilty 

EersouH  wt<re  known  one  of  the  men  committed  suicide  ;  another,  who  was  siippost-d  to 
e  initane,  made  his  escape,  and  has  not  yet  liern  arrested,  and  the  third  wuh executed. 
Of  the  three  men  who  were  murdered,  two  of  the  cases  were  the  result  of  iiuarrels. 
Sentence  of  death  was  passed  in  both  these  instances,  but  was  only  carried  out  in 
one,  the  sentence  iu  the  other  being  commuted  to  penal  servitude  for  life.  In  the 
third  case  no  clue  could  be  found  as  to  the  person  by  whom  the  injuries  which  re- 
sulted in  death  were  inflicted. 

RITURlf  BQIPS. 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  number  of  immigrants  who  returned  to  Indi» 
during  the  year. 


Ships. 


OreelsD  t 

Calontts. 

HwlrM.. 
Host 

CaloDtta. 

Hodraa.. 
Bo,Tne: 

Cslontta. 

Madras.. 

Total.. 


Olassifleattoo. 


881 


m 

28 
849 


1.001 


W. 


185 
1 

148 

la 

189 


488 


BS 


49 
2 

44 


ISO 


80 


A1 
6 

40 


143 


InDuits. 


ic  r 


IS     19 


Souls. 


679 


838 
68 


1,761 


▲doltik 


618i 


481 
48 

S30 
2 


l.S80i 


Anmant 
remitted. 


Ketlma- 

tvd 
value 
ofjew- 

elry,*e> 


j  «47,«80  68 
j  84,617  80 
j  82,640  46 


114,708  03 


7,000- 
6,600 


28,000 


The  ayerage  amount  remitted  per  adult  was  £15  2*.  5d.,  the  highest  sum  being 
£291 13«.  id.,  which  was  deposited  by  a  man  named  Bambnroye,  who  came  to  the 
colony  in  1865.  This  man  was  the  owner  of  a  farm  near  Batli.  A  further  sum  of 
£  103  6«.  8d.  was  deposited  in  the  name  of  his  wife.  Another  large  remittance,  viz, 
£208 1><.  M.,  was  made  by  one  Dookhit,  who  arrived  here  in  1675.  His  two  sons,  who 
accompanied  him,  took  with  them  £19516*.  tOd.  These  savings  were  accumulated 
partly  by  their  earninm  in  the  field  and  partly  by  the  sale  of  confectionery.  It  ap- 
pears that  they  worked  regularly,  finished  their  tasks  early,  and  then  went  to  their 
tiouse  to  make  sweetmeats.  The  following  is  an  analysis  of  the  deposits  by  the  three 
return  ships : 

Depositors. 

Under  $100 654 

$100  and  under  1500 411 

$500  and  under  $1,000 24 

$1,000  and  under  $1,500 2 

One  of  the  immigrants,  named  Cheeton,  who  returned  in  the  ship  Grecian,  and  who^ 
had  been  head  boilerman  on  plantation  Melville,  was  presented  by  the  manager  with 
a  silver  cup,  and  another,  named  Hurpersand,  who  had  been  the  head  man  at  planta- 
tion Ilamburg,  received  from  the  manager  a  parchment  certificate  of  good  oondnc1>^ 
and  a  gold  coin  of  the  value  of  $20.  They  seemed  highly  gratified  at  these  marks  of 
appreciation  of  their  conduct  during  their  terms  of  service  in  the  colony. 

PASSPORTS. 

The  following  passports,  218  in  number,  were  issued  during  the  year : 


NationaUty. 

M. 

F. 

£a«t  Indians 

8« 
104 

19 

Chinese 

89 

Total 

180 

68 

'  •**ll*H!63EaS35ESSJi; "  -r:»; 


^88 


EUIOBATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


Thin  shows  a  decreaae  nn  previous  years  of  8^. 

Of  the  Indiftu  immisrants  UO  weut  to  Trinidad,  38  to  Bnrlnain,  4  to  Cavenne,  and  6 
to  Calontta  by  the  Joun  Davie;  of  the  Chinose,  bl  left  for  Triuidad,  28  for  Surinam, 
17  for  Cayenne,  6  for  Colon,  7  fur  Jamaica,  and  31  for  China. 

MONTHLY  MUttTBRS. 

The  sub-agfluts  have  attended  the  monthly  mnsters  held  by  the  district  medica 
officers  under  ordinance  1  of  lH7r>,  and  there  cun  be  no  doubt  thut  their  presence  has 
been  of  great  advantage.  It  has  at  times  been  impossible  for  thorn  to  be  present  on 
these  occasions,  either  on  account  of  the  changes  in  the  medical  staff,  and  consequent 
alteration  in  tue  hours  of  visiting,  or  other  unforeseen  circumstances;  but  notwith- 
standing these  iutermptions  the  system  is  working  well,  and  the  immigrants  daring 
their  first  year's  residence  are  under  closer  and  more  immediate  sntMrvision  by  the 
40iMurtment  thaa  coald  be  obtained  w  ithout  the  adoption  of  this  arrangement. 

HUia  t'durbm. 

There  were  7  onltivation  and  7  village  lota  applied  for  and  sold  daring  the  year, 
making  a  total  of  1424  onltivation  and  124  village  lots  occupied,  including  69  cnlti* 
vation  and  40  village  Iota  granted  in  lien  of  back  passage.  The  total  purchase  money 
of  the  lots  sold  amounts  to  £638  6«.  8d.,  of  which  the  sam  of  £292  14<.  iid.  has  been 
paid  np. 

Towards  the  close  of  last  year  an  application  was  received  fh>m  several  immigrants 
for  the  purchase  of  30  cultivation  lots,  equal  to  about  60  acres,  for  the  purpose  of  es- 
tablishing •  rice  farm,  to  be  irrigated  from  the  Itnribisci  Creek.  The  terms  of  sale, 
however,  nave  not  yet  been  arranged.  A  commission  was  recently  appointed  by  yonr 
«zoellencT  to  inqnire  into  and  report  on  all  the  affairs  connected  with  this  settle- 
ment, and  to  make  snch  ■ugKestions  as  might  appear  desirable  for  its  future  manage- 
ment. While  their  report  is  under  consideration  it  ia  anneoeaaary  for  me  to  deal 
itirther  with  this  aubjeot. 

PUBLIOATIOir  OF  KOTICE8. 

The  dissemination  thronghout  the  colony  of  information  affecting  the  immigrants 
'has  been  mnoh  facilitated  hy  the  enterprise  of  the  editor  of  the  Argosy,  who  imported 
type  in  the  Nagri  character,  and  afterwards  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  services  of  an 
immigrant  qualified  to  act  as  comi)08itor.  The  opportunity  thu<4  afforded  of  making 
known  to  the  immigrants  matters  in  which  they  are  interested  has  proved  a  source 
«f  great  convenience  and  advantage  both  to  them  and  to  this  department,  and  we 
have  thus  been  able  to  circulate  notices  in  regard  to  the  departure  of  return  ships, 
the  regulations  as  to  post-o£Bce  money-orders  uayable  in  India,  and  also  the  regnla- 
tiona  aa  to  the  celebration  of  the  Ta<1jah  festival. 

MADRAS. 

In  last  annoal  report  I  stated  in  reference  to  the  reopening  of  the  Madras  agency 
that  Mr.  Swan,  who  had  been  sent  to  Madras  as  the  special  agent  for  this  colony,  had 
anggnsted  that  at  the  termination  of  his  mission  the  two  agencies  of  British  Oniana 
and  Mauritius  should  be  amalgamated  and  placed  under  the  charge  of  Dr.  Conran, 
the  agent  for  the  latter  colony.  This  suggestion,  which  was  made  in  order  that, 
while  continuing  immigration  from  that  presidency,  the  expenses  should  be  reduced 
as  much  as  possible,  was  brought  before  tne  court  of  policy  in  September  last,  and 
was  approved.    Mr.  Swan  accordingly  left  Madras  in  October  last. 

Much  credit  is  due  to  Mr.  Swan  for  the  very  sncoewful  manner  in  which  he  estab- 
lished and  conducted  the  agency,  surrounded  as  he  was  by  so  many  obstacles  and 
difBcnlties.  Three  ships  were  dispatched  by  him  during  the  vear,  with  a  total  of 
1,&51  souls,  equal  to  1,'iMi  statute  adnlts.  The  immigrants  by  the  first  ship  unfort- 
unately suffered  during  the  voyage  from  an  epidemic  of  chicken-pox,  and  did  not 
present  a  very  favorable  appearance  on  arrival.  Those  introduced  in  the  other  two 
.ships,  however,  in  which  there  was  very  little  sickness  and  an  exceptionally  low 
rate  of  mortality,  were  a  remarkably  fine  body  of  people. 

BARNmaS  AND  WAQBS. 


The  unfavorable  influences  which,  commencing  in  1884,  combined  to  produce  a  gen- 
«ral  depression,  affecting  the  agricultural  interests  of  this  in  common  with  other  col- 
onies, continued,  I  regret  to  say,  during  the  year  now  under  review.    The  prevalence 


ON. 


rinam,  4  to  Csvenne,  and  6 
'  Triuidad,  JM  fur  Surinam, 


held  by  tho  district  medica 
ubt  that  their  presence  ban 
3  for  thoni  to  be  preient  od 
ledioalfltaff,  and  consequent 
ironnistanceit;  but  notwitb- 
and  the  imiuigranta  during 
imediate  sniiervision  by  the 
of  thia  arrangement. 


:  and  sold  during  the  year, 
>cvupied,  including  ttO  oulti- 
.  The  total  purchase  money 
im  of  £*29S  14f.  '24.  has  been 

ived  fh>m  several  immigrants 
acres,  for  the  purpose  of  es- 
i  Creek.  The  terms  of  sale, 
as  recently  ap()ointed  by  your 
connected  with  this  settle- 
sirable  for  its  future  manage- 
B  unnecessary  for  me  to  deal 


ion  affecting  the  immigrants 
rof  the  Argosy,  who  imported 
lu  oljtaiuing  tbei«ervicesofan 
inity  thn<4  afforded  of  making 
torested  baa  proved  a  source 
d  to  thia  department,  and  we 
le  departure  of  return  ships, 
n  India,  and  also  the  regnla- 


pening  of  the  Madras  agency 
>oial  agent  for  this  colony,  had 
'b  agencies  of  British  Guiana 
der  the  charge  of  Dr.  Conrau, 
hich  was  made  in  order  that, 
le  expenaea  should  be  reduced 
policy  in  September  last,  and 
)ctober  last. 

ul  manner  in  which  he  estab- 
was  by  so  many  obstacles  and 
iring  the  year,  with  a  total  of 
rants  by  the  first  ship  nnfort- 
10  of  chicken-pox,  and  did  not 
90  introdnoed  in  the  other  two 
less  and  an  exceptionally  low 
lie. 


)84,  combined  to  produce  a  gen- 
this  in  common  with  other  col- 
under  review.    The  prevalence 


SOUTH  AMEBIC!. 


689 


of  drought  naturally  resulted  at  times  in  the  scarcity  of  work,  which  more  especially 
nfl'potedtbe  unindentured  ImniigranU,  and  on  a  few  estates  it  was  even  dimonlt  to 
tiiiil  l\ill  occupation  for  those  under  liulnnture.  As  already  stated,  aomo  descriptions 
of  Nhovcl  work  were,  on  aooount  of  tlie  condition  of  the  ground,  quite  impracticablu, 
while  other  agricultural  operations,  which  can  only  bo  proceode«l  with  in  s«<as<mable 
weulbur,  bud  to  bu  suspended.  During  part  of  the  year,  however,  the  work  con- 
nected with  the  noemsirio  and  oust  coast  water  schemes  afforded  employment  to 
large  numbers  of  people. 

Notwithstanding  theso  unfavorable  oircurastanoes,  which  wore  aggravated  by  tho 
excitpliuually  low  state  of  tho  sugar  trade,  the  rates  of  wages,  although  not  so  high 
iiH  loriiierly,  have  been  such  as  to  enable  tho  Immigrants  to  earn  at  least  the  niiui- 
iniini  rate  preacribed  by  law.  Tho  average  earninga,  however,  were  not  in  general 
na  high  as  under  ordinary  circnmatances.  This  was  the  natnral  conseqnence  of  the 
condition  of  things  descnbitd  in  the  previous  paragraph,  for  although  the  rates  of- 
fered were  fair,  yet  work  being  scarce,  no  proasure  was  brought  to  boar  on  tho  iui- 
migrants  to  induco  them  to  work  regularly,  and  many  of  them,  therefore,  devoted 
]iart  of  their  time  to  tho  cnltlvation  ofprovlaions,  looking  after  cattle,  and  other  oo- 
(upationa  while  those  who  were  disposed  to  be  idle  took  advantage  of  the  oppor- 
tunity of  doing  ns  little  work  as  possible. 

Trying  us  this  period  has  been  both  to  employers  and  employed,  I  am  happy  to  bo 
able  to  state  that  their  mutual  relations  were  in  general  exeeedingly  satisfactory. 
The  Immigrants  appeared  to  have  thoronghl  v  realized  the  difBcnltlos  of  the  sitna- 
tion,  and,  excent  in  a  few  instances,  showed  ik'  signs  of  discontent,  and  gave  very 
little  trouble  either  to  thi  r  employers  or  to  th  t  department. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be  your  exoelloioy's  most  obedient  servant, 

A.  n.  ALEXANDER, 

Immigration  Agent  Oeneral. 

His  Excellency  Sir  Henby  Tuhnrii  iHVisa,  K.  C.  M.  0.,  &o. 


Eetum  ihowing  Indian  immigrant  j^'idiHoH  December  31, 1686. 


CUsBifloAtlon. 

Hales. 

Females. 

Total. 

Death 
rate  per 
snnain. 

13,308 

M,1M 

8,lt0 

4,848 

11,772 

6,745 

17,267 
84,088 
14,935 

P«r«M(. 
2.24 

UiitndeDttired 

1  OS 

Children • 

8  C5 

2.40 

48,084 

28.486 

67,180 

ADnroxImate nnmber  not realdlnff  m  estfttea................ 

80,516 

• 

Total  East  Indian  popuUtton 

07,646 

Immigration  Officr,  April  30, 1886. 

A. 

H.  ALES 

LANDE 
\gent  0 

enerai. 

CHILI. 

XSPORT  OF  aOHaVL  MESBIAX. 

In  np'  7  to  the  oironlnr of  August  25, 1  have  to  say  that  immigration  into  this  con- 
sular diaiirict,  in  the  sense  expressed  in  the  circular  referred  to,  haa  never  existed, 
owing  to  the  lack  of  the  natural  eondltions  which  are  necessary  in  citier  to  produce 
Mich  immigration.  Foreigners  who  have  been  successful  in  accumulating  a  fortune 
in  the  manufacture  of  nitrate  of  soda  generally  return  to  Europe  with  their  capital 
and  never  acquire  citizenship  here. 

J.  W.  MERSIAM, 

Consul. 
Unitrd  Statka  Conbulatb, 

Iqniqne,  Chili,  November  2,  1886. 

H.  Ex.  157 44 


g90  EMIGEATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

VAIiPARAISO. 

BEPOBT  OF  aONSVL  ROUSTS. 

The  i'^<^^'-,^'i;^^f'^:^  'rirr  s^rr  5rr. 

e4pofV  Consul  JcbjKV^^^^^  ^,.  „„,  ,„ 

Id  leferoiice  to  the  fij**^  ?°'''"'^',^"' aterial  or  means  of  rfpljing  to), 
ffilkirrerASr  "ftlo^Seotfor  immisratlou,  I  n.a> 

''ieriS'"cSris>op.rs  we«  sent  to  E^^^^^^ 

sratlon  into  *»  Araaraniao  eoontey.  and  eo^edeom     ^^^ 

a.e  extent  of  the  Mttlmgm  that  won^^me  1^0  ,y_^,,'^  ^^  .^, 

mosUy  Germans,  Swiss,  and  '">"" '7,  "Sff ""i      ,  „„e: 

''r,%*Si?SSsirr=|a"'™^^»- »""  -''  ^"-"^ 

*iri'r«>S  Kt^htt^-Stb  acres  of  land  hy  our  meas- 
"fSToeaeh  son  between  the  ages  of  fourteen  and  twentyfivo,  if  un- 
mliraed,  a  tract  of  »?»*»!' *»«.«^?°Lter  unmarried,  150  acres. 
It!  S I  f£  :;S^  S^n^fti'^i^J^e?  V5  .c«s,'to  each  son  375 

acres— 225  acres.  ^gj^  g^w,  one  liuiuhed 

h<i»iiror^nhtrL^ofJ^t":^'M;a^eof.5,'.nd,nmo„ey 

♦16  per  month  during  the  ««'  y^»-     ,,  t„  be  paid  for  by  the  settler  in 

S  be  repaid  by  equal  annual  installments  in  five  5;«>5j,j, j,^i,_ 

Consul. 

United  STATES  CONSULATE, 

Valparaiso^  October  30, 188b. 


DUTCH  GUIANA. 

BEPOST  OP  yiaE-aosavL  barnett. 

I  famish  herewith  tbe-»exed  tabular  ;:SS't:^,t;eT'^rtSS 
thenumber  of  immigrants  for  a  senMMJ«>re,fc  ._^  ^ 

into  this  colony  from  IS^toend  ol  ]J«»  (wn^        8„„i.,ro,,ieal  coui 
l^  i:SH??ilm^?rhlt'«™ptiJr^l«ultural  laborers.  th» 


■  VCW«HJIMH^^^i'  ■' 


I 


?ION. 


t  literally  nothing,  cer 
;he  inducenienta  or  eii- 
tt  Government, 
ave  prodnced  a  good  rc- 
»88  in  the  more  southern 
insular  district  of  TaU-ii 

1  the  circular  referred  to 
or  means  of  replying  to), 
;  for  immigratiou,  I  may 

irope  to  encourage  imnii- 
eeded  in  their  purpose  to 
le  1,500  to  2,000  iMjrsons, 
).  The  conditions  or  in- 
force)  were: 
rami  grant  and  his  family 

icres  of  land  by  our  meas- 

m  and  twenty-five,  if  an- 

mmarried,  150  acres. 
r  75  acres,  to  each  son  3«.V 

le  milch  cow,  one  hundred 
value  of  $5,  and  in  money 

B  paid  for  by  the  settler  in 
ind  the  money  ad  vanced  is 
five  years. 
AS.  W.  ROMEYN, 

ConauL 


lABKETT. 

Statement  A,  which  shows 
'  years,  together  with  tbeir 
xplanatory  remarks  in  cou- 
al  idea  of  the  movement  as 

5,275  immigrants  introduced 
wrhich  is  the  latest  date  olli 
pical  or  semi-tropical  couu- 
agricultnral  laborers,  those 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


691 


from  China,  the  West  Indies,  and  British  India  being  entirely  of  this 
class.  Americans  and  Europeans  are  decidedly  in  the  minority,  not 
averaging  1  per  cent,  of  the  whole. 

For  several  years  back,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  casuals  attracted 
by  the  gold  fields,  immigration  has  been  solely  from  British  India, 
consisting  of  laborers  for  the  estates  under  conditions  imposed  by  the 
British  Government  highly  favorable  to  the  welfare  of  the  coolie. 

On  arrival  these  people  are  indentured  for  a  term  of  five  years  to 
serve  as  agricultural  laborers  on  the  sugar  and  cocoa  estates ;  at  the  end 
of  which  term  they  become  entitled  to  a  free  return  passage,  which  they 
may  commute  for  a  sum  of  money,  and  are  then  entitled  to  a  gratuitous 
grant  of  land  under  certain  conditions. 

The  supervision  of  the  stipulations  ot  the  convention  under  which 
they  emigrate  is  intrusted  to  the  British  consul ;  at  the  same  time  the 
coolies  themselves  are  fully  aware,  and  some  become  quite  competent 
to  avail  themselves,  of  the  privileges  and  immunities  secured  to  them 
by  the  terms  of  the  convention.  While  under  indenture  they  are  ex- 
empt from  all  taxes  and  imposts  whatever. 

That  these  immigrants  derive  benefit  from  their  sojourn  here  will  be 
easily  seen  from  the  statement  B,  showing  the  "registered"  amount  of 
property  carried  away  by  them  on  three  occasions  on  their  repatriation. 
This  can  only  be  an  approximate  estimate,  as  it  is  well  known  that  a 
considerable  amount  of  their  savings,  particularly  in  jewelry,  is  con- 
cealed. On  the  31st  December,  1884,  there  was  in  the  Savings  Bank 
here  the  sum  of  200,045.60  florins,  equal  to  $80,018.24,  to  the  credit  of 
seven  hundred  and  ninety-nine  coolie  depositors. 

By  the  latest  official  statement,  31st  December,  1884,  there  were  re- 
maining in  the  colony  6,254  British  Indian  immigrants,  the  majority  re- 
siding in  the  rural  districts.  Some  of  them  have  invested  their  savings 
in  shcp  keeping  and  carry  on  a  profitable  retail  trade,  while  others  ex- 
orcise their  difl'erent  callings  of  barber,  jeweler,  &c.,  and  some  few 
have  settled  as  small  farmers. 

That  their  condition  in  every  respect  has  been  materially  improved 
by  their  sojourn  here  the  most  critical  cannot  but  admit. 

With  regard  to  Americans  and  Europeans — whites — the  usual  objec- 
tions to  manual  labor  in  the  tropics  apply  here.  In  fact,  there  is  no 
opening  tbf  this  class  of  immigrants,  unless,  ijerhaps,  the  gold  fields 
may  be  called  one ;  but  for  new  arrivals,  and  particularly  for  any  en- 
gaged in  the  real  manual  labor  required,  gold  seeking  is  anything  but 
beneficial  to  health,  the  majority  of  the  few  that  have  braved  the  hard- 
ships  and  privations  incidental  to  such  a  life  having  succumbed  to  the 
pernicious  influences  of  the  gold  bush.  Unless  a  man  has  capital  to 
tmploy  labor,  &c.,  it  is  almost  useless  to  depend  on  this  only  opening; 
but,  with  capital,  combined  with  energy  and  the  right  sort  of  common 
sense,  ho  ought  to  do  do  well,  as  has  been  proven  by  a  few  Americans 
and  Europeans  who  have  been  successful  in  the  gold  fields. 

HENRY  BARNETT, 

Vice-Consul, 

United  States  Consulate, 

Paramariboy  Dutch  OuianUf  November  2, 1886. 


I 


692  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Statbmknt  a.— /mmiyranto  arrived  in  the  colony  of  Surinam  from  1853  io  1884. 


Conntry  of  origin. 

Ymn. 

1 

1 

1 

"3 

1 

1 

1898  to  1882 

8 
2t 
81 
18 

276 
106 

487 
2,015 

770 

1808  to  1872 

3,882 
111 

2 
?» 

8 

2,*4i» 
1,384 

4.625 

1873 

2, 7:0 

1874 .'. 

1,4CS 

1875 

43 
43 
14 

43 

187G 

43 

1877 

827 
700 

Sll 

1878 

7(10 

187» 

1881) 

8 

776 
460 
484 
856 
2,061 

778 

1881 

450 

1882 

4S4 

1883 

8S{ 

1884 

2,001 

Total 

123 

480  2,602 

2,80« 

80 

0,485 

13,276 

Statement  B. — JmmigrantarepatriattdwUh  ihe  regitUrtd  amount  of  aavingt  carried  awajf 

by  them. 


Date. 


Deo.  10,  1878 
Oot.  30,  1878 
Aug.  10, 1884 


KMBOOfvOMd. 


PhiloMpher. 
SaintKUd*., 
SUlMt 


476 
333 
537 


221 
112 
420 


I 

SB 

a 


riorint. 

46,801 

22,712 

124,605 


|S 
11 


$18,361 

0,t-85 

40,842 


ECUADOB. 


RBPOBT  OF  aONBVL-GESSBAL  MtQARR, 


There  are  no  oflQcial  records  of  statistics  of  immigration  into  Ecaadorl 
for  any  series  of  years,  either  before  or  since  the  year  1873.  Bat  nponf 
inquiry  of  private  persons  Ilearn  that  the  immigration  from  Gbiiia- 
tbe  only  immigration  from  any  Asiatic  conntry — since  1S73  has  unmj 
bered  about  50,  and  that  during  the  same  period  some  200  Chinese,  origj 
inally  imported  as  coolies  into  Pern,  have  come  frrim  that  country  anil 
settled  in  Ecuador.  Of  the  whole  number,  150  are  employed  as  tradesl 
men  and  cooks  in  Guayaquil,  50  as  agricultural  labv^rers  on  neighboring 
plantations,  and  50  in  similar  pursuits  in  the  provinces  of  Monibi  an^ 
Esmeralda.  They  are  industrious,  frugal,  and  entirely  self-sustainini 
and,  in  most  instances,  they  remain  in  the  country. 

Since  the  year  1873  about  1,000  Europeans  have  come  from  Eurof 
and  settled  in  Ecuador,  and  of  that  number  about  600  are  now  employel 
in  mercantile  pursuits  and  occupations,  and  some  50  in  the  various  mc 


HI 


m 


mm:- 


'ION. 

rinamfron  1853  to  1884. 

Country  of  origin. 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


693 


1 

1 

i 

1 

i 

•a 

"3 

»  a,  US 

770 

3,888 

m 

8 

i^ 

4,K>6 

2,7:o 

1,4C5 

43 
43 
14 

fi 

43 

827 
700 

811 
700 

8 

776 
460 
484 
856 
2,061 

778 

450 

4S4 

flS5 

2,  Ml 

Uo|2,B02 

2,806 

80 

0,485 

13,275 

[  amoHnt  of  aavingt  carried  amy 


m 


Flcrin§. 
46,004 
22,712 
134,  SOB 


118,361 
40,84.! 


,  MtaABJt, 

immigration  iato  Ecnador 
)  the  year  1873.  But  upon 
immiKration  tcom  China— 
Qtry— since  1S73  has  uum- 
riod  some  200  Chinese,  orig- 
ome  frrim  that  country  and 
50  are  employed  as  trades- 
rallabi^rers  on  neighboring 
e  provinces  of  Monibi  and 
ind  entirely  selfsnstaining, 
oantry. 

as  have  come  from  Earope 

ibout  600  are  now  employed 

some  50  in  the  various  me- 


»liauical  arts  and  trades.    As  a  rule  they  are  self-sustaining  and  remain 
[lermtiiiently  in  the  country. 

No  bounties  of  land,  exemption  from  taxation,  or  other  inducements 
arc  offered  by  the  Government  to  immigrauts.  There  ia  a  vast  area  of 
nnoccupted  land  in  the  Uepublic  for  sale  both  by  the  Government  and 
by  private  pcrsont-i,  which  land  can  be  purchased  at  from  25  cents  to  $1 
ail  acre,  and  it  can  be  owned  by  immigrants  upon  the  same  terms  and 
conditions  as  by  citizens. 

Tiic  only  attempt  by  this  Government  to  'ndnce  or  promote  immigra- 
tion was  a  concession  or  contract  made  in  1884,  l>y  the  terms  of  which 
the  jiersons  contracting  with  the  Government  undertook  to  bring  im- 
migrants from  Europe  to  people  t!io  Galapagos  Islands  andtbeGovem- 
uietit  agreed  to  pay  the  cost  of  their  passage  there  and  to  furnish  land 
and  a  cow  tocach  immigrant.  This  scheme,  however,  ended  in  nothing, 
the  contractors  having  failed  to  bring  any  immigrants,  and  the  time 
under  the  concession  having  expired. 

OWEN  MoGARR, 

Consul-Oeneral. 

United  States  Gonsulate-Genebal, 

Ouayaquil,  Sqttember  29, 1880. 


PEBU. 


BEPORT  OF  CONSUL  BBENT. 


In  1873  the  last  cargoes  of  Chinese  laborers  contracted  for  under  the 
CQoly  system  arrived  at  Callao.  The  number  of  coolies  brought  over 
in  that  year  is  officially  stated  at  7,500.  Efforts  wore  then  made  by  the 
Government  of  Peru,  through  diplomatic  representation  at  Peking,  to 
establish  free  immigration  from  Cliina,  the  former  system  having  been 
forbidden  by  the  Chinese  Government,  and  a  treaty  was  negotiate  pro- ' 
viding  for  the  introduction  of  free  Chinese  into  this  Bepublio  on  equal 
terms  with  all  other  immigrants,  and  guaranteeing  them  fbll  protection 
under  the  laws. 

But  the  plan  failed,  owing  primarily  to  the  collapse  of  the  business 
house  (Messrs.  Olyphant  &  Co.)  which  had  undertaken  the  contract  for 
transportation,  although  it  was  evident  that  few  Chinese  would  volun- 
tarily try  their  fortunes  in  this  country.  iSince  that  period  the  only 
Chinese  arriving  here  are  merchants  of  capital  and  standing,  who  have 
established  commercial  houses  in  the  principal  cities  of  the  Republic, 
and  who  are  regarded  most  favorably  by  all  classes.  Their  business  re- 
lations are  extensive  from  China;  they  import  silks,  teas,  food,  and 
clothing  for  their  own  people  and  remit  gold  or  silver  coin  in  return. 
In  1877  it  was  estimated  that  there  were  forty  thousand  Chinese  rasi- 
dent  in  Peru.  The  coolie  contracts  have  long  since  expired,  and  the 
Chinese  are  self-supiiorting  and  self-reliant;  they  labor  on  the  estates, 
but  the  majority  are  to  be  found  in  the  cities  and  towns,  where  they 
enter  domestic  service,  often  little  shops  and  eating-houses,  where  large 
numbers  of  the  lower  classes  provide  themselves  with  food.  Many  of 
the  Chinese  have  embraced  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  and  many  of 
them  have  taken  to  themselves  Peruvian  wives,  the  union  almost 
always  resulting  in  mutual  content  and  happiness.  Very  few  of  these 
Chinese  return  to  their  own  country.  They  are  treated  now  with  con- 
sideration, for  their  usefulness  is  beyond  question. 


694 


EMIGBATICH  AND  IMMIOKATION. 


From  Europe  we  have  had  no  immigration  worthy  of  tbo  u  amo.  There 
are  in  Lima,  Oallao,  and  other  large  cities  many  foreiguers,  principiilly 
Italians,  French,  and  Spaniards,  who  are  mainly  shopkeepers  and  arti- 
sans. Bat  these  come  individually  to  the  conntry,  and  gencrnlly  brin^ 
capital  with  them.  Immigration,  us  in  the  United  States  and  the  Ar- 
gentine OonfederatioD,  where  great  steamships  arrive  crowded  witli 
families  seeking  labor  and  fortune,  is  as  yet  withheld  from  Pern.  At- 
tempts have  been  repeatedly  made,  under  the  sanction  and  with  tlio 
pecuniary  aid  of  the  Qovernment,  to  induce  the  tide  of  immigration  to 
set  this  way,  but  the  results  were  costly  and  unsatisfactory.  A  small 
colony  of  Germans  ^as  established  twenty  years  ago  at  Pazazo,  six 
days' journey  inland  from  Lima,  but  remain  stationary.  The  bucccss 
was  not  brilliant  enough  to  induce  others  to  follow  from  the  old  country. 

There  are  no  specific  laws  granting  laud  bounties,  exemption  I'rom 
taxes,  &c.,  to  immigrants,  bnt  the  subject  has  been  brought  particu- 
larly before  the  Gougress  now  in  session,  and  I  am  confident  in  assert- 
ing that,  if  some  definite  system  of  immigration  could  be  adopted,  tbo 
inducements  offered  would  be  liberal  in  the  extreme. 

The  poverty  of  the  public  exchequer  at  present,  however,  preclndus 
the  possibility  of  any  moneyed  assistance,  such  as  providing  for  trans- 
portation, &c.,  which,  of  course,  is  one  of  the  main  incentives  to  be 
employed. 

From  what  has  been  stated  the  Department  will  perceive  thnt  immi- 
gration, taken  in  its  broad  and  usual  significance,  does  not  exist  in  Peru. 
The  Ghinese  laborers  were  kidnaped,  so  to  speak ;  the  Europeans  who 
are  in  this  country  are  not  numerous  in  comparison  with  the  general 
population ;  they  came  with  a  specific  object  in  view,  and  most  of  them 
were  provided  with  funds  or  relations  for  the  attainment  of  such  object. 
The  large  mtgority  of  these  marry  into  families  in  Peru  and  remain  here. 

With  ii  period  of  guaranteed  internal  order  and  an  opportunity  given 
for  remunerative  labor  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  country  ofleiiu;; 
greater  inducements  to  immigration  than  Peru,  with  her  inexhaustible 
mineral  and  agricultural  resources, her  varied  climate,  and  the  iinmcnso 
field  open  to  enterprise  and  perseverance.  It  is  to  bo  hoped,  after  so 
many  years  of  disaster,  that  such  a  period  has  arrived. 

H.  M.  BRENT, 

Consul, 

United  States  Consulate, 

Oallao,  October  6, 1880. 


tTNlTED  STATES  OF  COLOMBIA. 

I  SEPOBT  OF  COySULQENEB.'    ,  ADA3IS0X. 

No  statistics  of  immigrationhavebceu  published  within  this  liepublic, 
so  far  as  I  can  discover.  It  may  be  said  timt  there  is  no  immigration 
into  this  consular  district  from  either  European  or  Asiatic  countries, 
or  in  fact  from  any  other. 

It  is  true  that  a  considerable  number  of  £)uropcaus  arrive  bore  an- 
nually on  business  connected  with  the  Panama  Canal,  but  none  of  these 
expect  to  become  residents  of  the  conntry. 

A  few  Ghinamen  come  by  almost  every  steamer  from  the  west  coast 
of  America,  attracted  by  the  opportunities  for  making  money  afforded 


'~%p-.'-''b^^-:ii(i-'V'  --.- 


*.-*&i4'rr.ii-;^iT.T 


tON. 

yof  theoamc.  There 
Iforeifcuera,  priucipally 
shopkeepers  and  arti- 
y,  and  generally  brinj; 
ed  States  and  the  Ar- 
arrive  crowded  witli 
held  from  Peru.  At- 
anctioii  and  with  the 
ido  of  immigration  to 
satisfactory.  A  small 
rs  ago  at  Pazuzo,  six 
tionary.  The  success 
from  the  old  country, 
aties,  exemption  from 
been  brought  particu- 
am  confident  in  asscrt- 
coald  be  adopted,  tho 
9me. 

nt,  however,  precludes 
as  providing  for  trans- 
main  incentives  to  be 

(vill  perceive  that  immi- 
;,  does  not  exist  in  Peru. 
3k;  tho  Europeans  who 
firison  with  the  general 
view,  and  most  of  them 
itaiiuuent  of  such  object. 
n  Peru  and  remain  here. 
nd  an  opportunity  given 
I  find  a  country  ofi'eiing 
1,  with  her  inexhaustible 
limate,  and  the  immense 
is  to  bo  hoped,  after  so 
arrived. 
H.  M.  BRENT, 

Cotuul, 


LOMBIA. 

}A3rsox. 

tied  within  this  Ui^pnblic, 
there  is  no  immigration 
an  or  Asiatic  countries, 

iropcana  arrive  here  au- 
I  Canal,  but  none  of  these 

>mer  from  tho  west  coast 
making  money  afforded 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


695 


indirectly  by  the  works  of  tho  canal.    Nine-tenths  of  these  Chinese  be- 
come shopkeepers. 

Tiiere  are  no  bounties  of  land,  exemption  from  taxation,  or  other 
inducements  odered  by  the  Government  to  immigrants,  so  far  as  I  can 
learn,  and  I  know  of  nothing  to  attract  immigration  to  this  consular 
district. 

It  might  bo  said  that  tho  works  of  the  canal  were  an  attraction.  To 
this  I  would  say  they  can  only  attract  the  very  lowest  class  of  laborers, 
and  the  circumstances  under  which  laborers  exist  here  are  so  fatal  to 
health,  that  tho  wage  offered  can  only  be  an  inducement  to  persona 
coming  from  countries  where  labor  is  exceedingly  cheap. 

THOMAS  ADAMSON, 
,  Oonsul-Oeneral. 

United  States  Consui/Ate-Genebal, 

Panama,  November  6, 1886. 


BARRANQUIIiliA. 

REPORT  OF  CONSVL  TIFQUAIN. 

This  is  not  the  land  of  statistics,  I  mean  official  statistics;  hence  I 
(iannot  give  you  any.  However,  public  writers  of  great  renown  agree 
as  to  some  facts,  to  wit:  In  1883  the  population  of  Colombia  was 
4,000,000,  of  which  3,780,000  are  civilized,  so  called,  and  220,000  In- 
dians, decidedly  not  civilized,  since  among  them  are  several  tribes  of 
cannibals. 

Tiie  same  writers  agree  as  to  the  fact  that  immigration  has  not  in- 
creased the  population  of  Colombia  at  the  rate  of  200  souls  per  annum 
since  1861,  while  emigration,  on  the  contrary,  has  reached  2,500  per 
auimm  from  the  same  date.  They  attribute  this  to  the  civil  wars  that 
prevail  with  rather  remarkable  regularity  in  these  latitudes. 

There  are  foreigners  here,  not  so  very  many,  but  they  cannot  be  held 
us  immigrants,  for  the  reason  that  they  oome  here  simply  to  make  a 
fortune  in  the  shortest  time  possible,  and  then  leave  for  their  former 
or  native  homes.  Without  exception  they  remain  aliens.  I  do  not 
know  of  a  single  foreigner  who  has  become  a  Colombian  citizen.  The 
foreigner  here  in  this  city,  the  commercial  center  of  the  Republic,  is 
cither  German,  French,  English,  American,  or  Curagoan ;  the  latter 
I>redomi  nates.  Cura9oa  is  a  Dutch  possession  in  the  Caribbean  Sea, 
north  of  Venezuela.  The  occupation  of  all  these  foreigners,  except  the 
Americans,  is  mercantile. 

The  American  as  a  rule  is  engaged  in  steamboating  on  the  Magdalena; 
I  speak  for  this  consular  district.  Such  foreigners  as  are  engaged  in 
basiness  here  are  among  the  most  successful  men,  with  the  Germans  in 
the  lead.  If  there  were  American  ships  plying  between  the  States  and 
this  \wtt  I  dare  say  that  Americans  would  have  a  chance  to  compete  with 
the  Germans;  but  as  there  are  none,  they  have  not. 

No  bounties  of  land  are  offered  to  immigrants,  and  none  are  neces- 
sary, since  land  can  be  had  for  a  song.  As  to  taxation,  it  is  no  burden 
here ;  the  Colombian  does  not  as  yet  know  what  taxation  as  an  '  art" 
is,  unless  it  be  custom-house  taxation;  in  this  branch  he  is  a  .  aster. 
However,  there  is  a  statute  in  existence  allowing  the  immigrant  to 
bring  all  that  is  needed  for  his  establishment  free  of  duty,  i>rovided  he 


696 


EMIGBATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


m 


4 


% 


can  show  to  the  oastom-bouso  autboritieH  tbe  certiflcatH  fruiii  a  Colum 
bian  consul  stating  that  be  has  emigrated  with  tbe  iut.eution  of  settling 
in  Colombia. 

No  citizen  of  tbe  United  States  need  emigrate  from  his  gifted  and 
boantifal  land  to  immigrate  into  this,  unless  it  is  as  a  member  of  a 
colony  of  not  less  than  one  hundred  families.  There  are  rare  occa- 
sions here  for  such  a  system  of  immigration ;  no  other  country  can 
procure  better  ones,  either  for  agricultural  or  mineral  resources.  Lund 
is  cheaper  here  than  in  the  States,  and  no  naturalization  papers  are 
necessary  to  secure  a  tract  of  land  much  larger  than  tbe  United  States 
homestead  for  less  money  than  that  homestead  costs. 

As  to  the  mineral  regions,  10  bols  will  procure  a  square  league  (3  miles 
square)  of  land,  provided  40  grains  of  the  metal,  whether  platinum,  gold, 
silver,  iron,  copper,  lead,  tin,  or  what  not,  all  except  coal  and  salt,  taken 
from  the  place  selected,  be  exhibited  to  the  governor  of  tbe  province ; 
he  then  puts  you  in  possession.  I  do  not  mean  grains  in  weight ;  1 
mean  grains  at  random,  regardless  of  size.  Of  course  under  sucb  » 
system  much  fraud  is  possible  and  no  doubt  practiced;  but  the  Govern 
ment  does  not  seem  to  care,  there  being  such  a  vast  amount  of  mineral 
lands  in  this  Bepublic.  Colombia  contains  298,000,000  acres,  200,000,000 
of  which  are  either  lode  or  alluvial  mines. 

VICTOR  VIFQUAIN, 

Consul, 

United  States  Consulate, 

Barranquillaj  October  17, 1885. 


URUGUAY. 


BEPOBT  OF  OOmVL  BBIDOBMB. 


Very  little  can  be  said  in  regard  to  immigration  into  the  Bepublic  of 
Uruguay,  although  the  climate  is  excellent,  the  soil  producing  every- 
thing found  in  the  semi-tropical  regions,  yet  the  immigration  is  small,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  annexed  tables,  extracts  from  the  oiflcial  statistics. 
This  can  readily  be  aoeoanted  for  by  the  unsettled  condition  of  the  coun- 
try and  the  small  quantity  of  Government  lands  available  for  immigrants, 
agricultural  purposes,  or  colonies.  In  the  Argentine  Bepublic  these 
lauds  are  abundant,  to  be  obtained  at  low  rates  and  on  easy  terms  of 
payment,  advantages  to  the  immigrant  impossible  for  this  Govt:rnment 
to  offer.  No  immigration  agents,  and  no  particular  inducements  are 
offered  beyond  that  of  providing  for  a  short  time  for  those  who  arrive 
in  a  destitute  condition. 

There  are  several  prosperous  colonies  which  have  been  established 
by  prirate  companies  formed  both  here  and  in  Europe,  all  giving  satis- 
factory results  in  the  production  of  wheat,  corn,  oats,  lucern,  butter, 
cheese,  &c.  The  inhabitants  of  these  colonies  are  principally  Europeans. 
The  immigrants  established  in  this  country,  as  a  rule,  are  a  hard  work- 
ing, self  supporting,  and  honest  people,  and  rarely,  if  ever,  become  a 
burden  on  the  community.  While  some  after  gaining  a  competency 
return  to  their  native  land,  the  majority  remain  hiere,  although  lew  ever 
beeome  naturalized  citizens. 

The  opportunities  for  advancement,  especially  when  accompanied  with 


ION. 

'tiflicato  fruiii  sv  Colom- 
le  int.eutiou  of  8ottliiig 

te  from  his  gifted  and 
iti  as  a  uieinber  of  a 
There  arc  rare  ocna- 

no  other  uouiitry  can 
ueral  resourcBH.    Lund 

uralization  papers  are 

han  the  United  States 

sosts. 

square  league  (3  miles 
whether  platinum,  gold, 
ept  coal  and  salt,  taken 
'ernor  of  the  province ; 
an  grains  iu  weight ;  1 
f  course  under  such  a 
sticed;  but  the  Govern 
vast  amount  of  mineral 
00,000  acres,  200,000,000 

OB  VIFQUAIN, 

Consul. 


IMS. 

ion  into  the  Bepublic  of 
lie  soil  producing  every- 
)  immigration  is  smallj  as 
>mtho  official  statistics, 
led  condition  of  the  coun- 
available  for  immigrants, 
rgeutino  Bepublio  these 
tes  and  on  easy  terms  of 
ible  for  this  Government 
'tioular  inducements  are 
ime  for  those  who  arrive 

li  have  been  established 
Europe,  all  giving  satis- 
orn,  oats,  lucern,  butter, 
ce  principally  Europeans. 
I  a  rule,  are  a  hard  work- 
'arely,  if  ever,  become  a 
r  gaining  a  competency 
Q  here,  although  lew  ever 

y  when  accompanied  with 


SOUTH   AMBRIUA. 


697 


a  small  capital,  are  unexcelled.    In  few  parts  of  the  world  has  intelligent 
labor  a  better  field  or  more  certainty  of  a  profitable  return. 

1\  L.  BBIDGEBS, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate,  , 

Montevideo^  October  21, 1886. 


ImmlijranlH  Mo  the  port  of  Montevideo  during  the  years  1873  to  1877,  iMolH««r«. 

1H7:{ 24,339 

ltl?4 13,767 

1875 6,298 

lH7(i 6,570 

1877 0,168 

Total 55,132 

No  HtatiaticB  as  to  oniigratiou  during  these  years. 


ImmigratttB  into  the  port  of  Montevideo  during  the  years  1878  to  1884,  incluHive,  and  their 
respective  nationalities  and  professions. 


Conntriva. 

1878. 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1888. 

1884. 

180 

2.541 

1.759 

2,700 

473 

820 

165 

346 

66 

20 

7 

68 

1 

4 

18 

85 

17 

4- 

6 

66 

15 

211 

4,048 

2,208 

727 

800 

277 

187 

542 

76 

40 

46' 

i' 

is' 

6 
1 

J07 

63 

7 

4 
92> 

205 

4,170 

1,740 

100 

82S 

261 

111 

682 

67 

23 

11 

41 

1 

400 

8,686 

1,374 

215 

844 

6:11 

134 

685 

65 

62 

IS 

40 

1 

453 

4,045 

1,006 

521 

978 

&.-il 

122 

910 

48 

60 

61 

47 

892 

4,573 

2,410 

Ml 

872 

473 

84 

781 

72 

83 

U 

65 

437 

lt(^y       

5,364 

3,819 
67 

991 

830 

144 

Brazil 

619 

70 

96 

14 

Chili 

14 

Ilollaud 

8 

163 

13 

6 

4 

9 

143 

36 

8 

8 

8 

152 
23 

201 

32 

•      18 

163 

ITniteil  KfcaUm 

84 

Peru 

11 

0 

1 

0 

38 

2* 

184 

43 

4 

1 

491 

89 

71 

18 

3 

Bolivia             

21 

Others • 

486 

616 

It 

•68 

Total 

9,895 

10,829 

9,203 

8,336 

10, 116 

11,086 

11,954 

ProfeMions. 

1878. 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1888. 

1884. 

3,795 
851 
748 
443 
88 
180 
83 
105 

S;781 
421 

3,278 

1,320 

706 

788 

39 

650 

15 

00 

8,801 

649 

1,757 
797 
600 
641 
81 
137 
84 
218 

4,634 
874 

950 

624 

516 

374 

17 

178 

6 

140 

5,362 

169 

1,195 
8b7 
430 
244 
45 
280 
11 
108 

6,642 
814 

1,120 
805 
413 
277 
28 
233 
36 
101 

7,468 
465 

1,307 

1,486 
576 

Mbl'CllBDtB  ..•..••.••••..••••■.•.■..-•...... 

MecliHuics  .....•..........••■••......••..•. 

410 

33 

I^iIhtuI  proferffllooft 

100 

Kccl(«iaBUos,prleBU,and8iateiiiorC]i»rity 

84 
278 

7,378 
389 

Tot»l 

8^895 

10,829 

9.308 

8,386 

10^116 

11, 086 

11,95A 

698 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIQHATION. 


Emigrants  from  the  t'Jrt  of  Montmideo  durlug  tht  ^tart  1878  to  1884,  iHoIii«ive,  and  Ikeir 
mpeotive  natioHalitiM  audpro/utiont. 


Conntiiea. 


Qemuuiy 

Italy 

HpalD 

Canary  Island* 

FrancH 

EuKland 

PortuKal 

Bru«H 

Argentine  Kopnblle . . 

Auatria 

Belsinm 

ChlU 

Oreece 

Holland 

Uroaoar 

United  bUtes 

Peru'. 

Paraeaay 

RuMUt 

Switierland 

Sweden  and  Norway  , 

BoUvia 

Others 


Total. 


187a 


160 

2,144 

1,8KI 

7 

7S3 

241 

178 

612 

81 

10 


22 

4 

6 

SS 

14 

S 

e 


S7 
32 


408 


6,024 


1870. 


122 
8,234 

i.aos 

24 
643 
2IW 
121 
512 

26 
4 


U 


29 

1 

8 


572 


O^MS 


1880. 


20S 

3,876 

1,471 

80 

656 

106 

112 

564 

27 

0 

5 

12 

1 


282 

18 

5 

3 


18 
'267 


6,840 


1881. 


106 

3,805 

1,007 

23 

671 

888 

82 

638 

25 

4 

17 

12 

6 


•86 

43 

24 

1 

S 


6,339 


1882. 


245 
2,360 
1,206 


571 
32U 
67 
768 
■iW 
12 
£1 
31 


10 

464 

27 


11 


M7e 


lti83. 


250 

2,4-.'7 

1,213 

3 

610 

■^64 

56 

SI6 

74 

18 

4 

23 

3 

2 

332 

15 


221 


6,088 


Profeaaiona. 


bamers  and  shepherd* 

Day  laborers 

Merchants 

Mechanics 

Proprietors 

Liberal  professions 

Eoclesiostios,  priests,  and  Sisters  of  Charity 

Sorrants 

Witfaont  profession 

Other  professions 


Total. 


1881. 


353 

2,740 

1,068 

1 

M:> 

•JW 
01 

388 

41 

2.') 

7 

2U 


14 

331 

21 

10 

6 


10 


107 


6,040 


187& 

1879. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

240 

172 

105 

121 

05 

113 

1,864 

3,686 

1,916 

1,266 

1,264 

875 

1,056 

822 

764 

720 

678 

720 

3S6 

313 

106 

07 

84 

79 

10 

14 

16 

7 

28 

33 

107 

113 

116 

141 

130 

178 

14 

13 

11 

82 

•a 

87 

79 

61 

100 

165 

40 

no 

1,700 

2,568 

3,338 

3,434 

3,626 

3,721 

438 

305 

878 

877 

243 

278 

0,024 

6,965 

6,840 

6,339 

0,179 

6,088 

1884. 


163 
1,063 

006 
08 
20 

431 

28 

47 

3,04C 

245 


0,040 


Jixceaa  ofimmigraUon  over  emigration  during  the  jfean  1878  to  1884,  ineltuivt. 


1878. 
1879. 
1880, 
1881. 
1882, 
1883. 
1884. 


3,371 
.3,864 

1,997 
3,937 
4,997 
5,914 


VEIfEZUELA. 

liA  OUAYBA. 

XBPOBT  OF  OOITSUL  BIRD. 

The  law  in  Yenezaela  in  relation  to  immigration  is  comprised  in  a  de- 
cree issued  by  the  President,  Antonio  Gazman  Blanco,  dated  January 
14, 1871,  the  essential  articles  of  which  are  as  follows : 

(1)  The  passage  money  of  the  immigrant  from  the  point  of  departure, 
his  subsistence,  medical  attendance,  and  board  until  employed  are  paid 
by  the  Government,  for  which  no  remuneration  is  required  from  the 
immigrant. 


)N. 


■  to  laM.ineluiite,  and  Iheir 


1881. 

1883. 

1883. 

1881. 

IM 

345 

2m 

2X\ 

9, 80S 

3,360 

2,4..'7 

2.740 

1,007 

1.306 

1,218 

1.06tt 

23 

3 

1 

671 

571 

6IU 

BO.-. 

888 

32U 

264 

UOU 

Vi 

67 

IW 

01 

638 

768 

CM 

388 

its 

20 

74 

41 

4 

12 

18 

2r> 

17 

3:1 

4 

7 

12 

31 

23 

2U 

6 

» 

10 

3 

14 

186 

464 

332 

331 

43 

27 

1& 

21 

X4 

8 

10 

1 

3 

6 

S 

1 

11 

15 

10 

1 

6 

7 

4 
14 

321 

107 

6,339 

6,179 

6,060 

6.040 

• 

1881. 

1883. 

1883. 

1884. 

S 

121 

Wi 

ll» 

182 

6 

1,2S6 

1,264 

876 

1,063 

4 

720 

678 

720 

006 

S 

07 

84 

70 

08 

« 

7 

28 

23 

20 

« 

141 

120 

178 

431 

1 

82 

-a 

37 

28 

« 

16S 

40 

no 

47 

M 

3.424 

3,626 

3,721 

3.04C 

78 

377 

243 

278 

245 

to 

6,380 

0,170 

6,069 

0,040 

11878(0 1884,  tnotiMirr. 

3,371 

3,864 

8,36:J 

1,997 

3,937 

4,997 

6,914 


ion  is  comprised  in  a  de- 
Blanco,  dated  Jannary 
bllows : 

1  the  point  of  departure, 
until  employed  are  paid 
n  is  required  from  the 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


699 


(3)  The  Government  guarantees  to  the  immigrant  religions  liberty, 
public  education,  and  equal  rights  under  the  law. 

(3)  The  clotbiug,  furniture,  tools,  and  other  personal  effects  of  tlio 
iniinigrant  are  admitted  into  the  iiorts  without  payment  of  custom.s 
•liity. 

(4)  Passports  are  issued  to  immigrants  nt  the  port  or  place  of  de- 
juirture  without  charge. 

The  guarantee  of  equal  rights,  as  above  enumerated,  implies  the  right 
to  free  homestead  on  the  public  lauds,  though  the  limits  of  tracts  held 
under  old  Spanislt  grants  and  Venezuelan  concessions  are  so  extensive 
and  ill-defined  tbat  actual  settlers  are  generally  in  a  state  of  perpetual 
doubt  over  tbe  question  of  the  genuineuess  of  titles  to  realty.  No  gov- 
ernmental survey  of  the  public  lands  has  been  made,  and  hence  no  home- 
stead can  be  accurately  located  on  the  map  or  concisely  described  by 
definite  metes  and  bounds. 

An  inspection  of  the  reconls  of  the  commissioner  of  immigration  bus 
been  refused  upon  tbe  ground  that  officials  are  prohibited  by  law  from 
furuisbiug  statistics  u[)on  any  subject,  and  therefore  it  is  impracticable 
to  otter  exact  information  of  the  character  and  volume  of  immigration 
for  a  series  of  years. 

Tbe  official  figures  for  the  period  flrom  May  26, 1874,  to  December  31, 
1874,  have,  however,  been  casually  obtained ;  and  during  that  time, 
which  marks  the  inception  as  well  as  the  greatest  influx  of  any  real 
immigration,  there  arrived  3,086  souls  at  this  port,  comprised  of  1,242 
Irom  Spain,  1,115  from  France,  435  from  Italy,  and  244  from  other  coun- 
tries. From  that  date  forward  immigration  to  Venezuela  rapidly  de- 
clined, so  much  so  that  during  the  past  five  years  there  have  been 
scarcely  1,500  souls  landed  here,  and  for  the  present  year  there  have 
lieon  none.  From  knowledge  and  information  it  is  believed  that  scarcely 
15,000  immigrants  have  arrived  in  the  country  since  January  1, 1874. 

Much  the  largest  portion  of  immigrants  to  Venezuela  have  beea  Span- 
iards from  the  Canary  Islands.  Tbey  arey  as  a  rule,  ignorant,  indigent, 
and  without  trade  or  profession.  In  religion,  language,  and  customs, 
they  are  quite  identical  with  the  natives,  and  rapidly  assimilate  with 
them. 

The  climate  of  their  native  islands  is  also  similar  to  that  of  Venezuela. 

Some  go  into  the  interior  to  settle  upon  the  public  lands,  but  the 
iniyority  prefer  to  remain  by  the  seaside  and  follow  their  traditional 
occupation  of  boatmen  and  fishermen.  They  are  frugal  and  industrious, 
8oon  become  self-supporting,  and  generally  acquire  a  modest  compe- 
tence; about  20  per  cent,  of  them  finally  emigrate  to  Ouba  and  other 
West  India  islands,  and  a  few  return  to  the  Oanaries.  They  are  con- 
sidered, for  all  purposes,  the  bAt  and  most  desirable  class  of  immigrants 
that  come  to  Venezuela. 

Immigrants  from  Italy  generally  engage  in  the  occupations  of  shop- 
keepers, clerks,  waiters,  and  coachmen. 

The  many  itinerant  peddlers  that  wander  over  the  country  with  packs 
on  their  backs  are  almost  all  of  this  nationality.  Those  who  succeed  in 
business  finally  return  to  their  native  land. 

The  German  immigrants  are  all  tradesmen  of  good  education,  and 
come  prepared  to  establish  themselves  in  business.  They  are  active 
competitors  in  every  branch  of  trade,  and  adopt  some  unscrupulous 
methods  to  gain  it.  They  generally  succeed,  intermarry  with  the  na- 
tives, and  spend  their  lives  in  Venezuela. 

The  immigrants  from  France  are  tradesmen  and  artisans  of  the  mid* 
die  classes,  appl^  tl^^giselves  assldaously  to  business,  are  nsoally  quiet 


700 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIOKATIOM. 


'f^ 


and  onlerly,  and  Keoerally  acqairo  a  littlo  meaiiM,  alter  whiuli  tlioy 
gladly  sail  for  their  native  land. 

Tlioro  are  no  EnKliHhmeu  in  tlie  country  except  those  8ont  from  lOii;;- 
land  to  manage  railroad  and  other  enter|>riHeH. 

Of  all  the  immigrants  to  Venezuela  it  is  Mate  tonay  tiiiit  not  1  per 
cent,  renounce  their  citizenship  to  become  VenezuelatiH;  for,  pniuticully, 
they  have  all  the  really  valuable  rights  without  incurring  any  of  ti'ie 
serioas  resiionsibilities  of  citizenship. 

Americans  find  the  country,  the  people,  and  their  language  mid  cun- 
toma  so  different  from  their  own  that  life  here  has  no  charuiH  for  thetii. 
Occasionally  a  stray  American  drifts  in  on  the  wave  of  vircumHtuu<;eH, 
but  he  invariably  floats  out  on  the  tide  of  opportunity.  Thei-u  lias 
been  only  one  case  of  a  bona  flde  American  immigrant,  wiio,  ulthou^^li 
fully  advised  upon  the  subject  before  leaving  home,  came  down  to  hi-c 
for  bim'^elf.  lie  returned  to  New  York  by  the  next  stuanjer,  resolved 
to  8pe4.dhis  life  in  the  hills  of  Tenusylvania. 

To  a  reflective  and  appreciative  mind,  accustomed  to  tlio  social  and 
domestic  facilities  of  American  homo  life,  nothing  can  be  more  bitter 
than  the  idea  of  enduring  existence  in  a  country  where  everything  e::- 
cept  the  skies  above  him  is  so  radically  different  from  all  that  charac- 
terizes life  in  his  native  land.  The  people  of  Venezuela  are,  it  is  true, 
very  hospitable  and  charitable ;  yet  the  moral  and  social  cast  of  society 
is  essentially  European,  and  lacking  those  charming  features  that  adorn 
home  and  social  life  in  the  United  States.  Hence  a  ty]iical  American 
who  settles  here  finds  hims.  if  truly  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land. 

A  personal  experience  of  some  years  of  absence  warrants  the  obser- 
vation that  the  ordinary  American  does  not  fully  appreciate  his  own 
country  until  he  leaves  it.  After  contrasting  a  foreign  country  with  his 
own,  and  comparing  the  moral,  social,  and  religious  character  of  other 
people  with  Americans,  he  will  do  his  own  country  and  his  own  people 
the  justice  to  say  that  no  climate  or  soil  is  better,  no  laws  are  more 
equitable,  no  liberty  is  so  real,  no  language  is  more  expressive,  no  men 
are  manlier,  antl  no  women  are  more  virtuous. 

WINFIELD  S.  BIRD, 

Consul. 

(Jnitbd  Btatbs  Consulate, 

La  Ihtayra,  September  28, 1886. 


MABACAIBO. 


t-', « 


BBFORT  or  AOTJNO  OONgCL  FABER. 

In  this  section  of  Yenezaela  no  system  of  immigration  has  ever  existed. 

It  is  true  that  there  are  many  foreigners  uf  difl'erent  nationalities  scat- 
tered throughout  this  district,  bat  in  no  case  can  they  be  properly  de 
scribed  as  immigrants. 

lU'  the  center  of  the  Republic,  comprising  the  agricultural  regions 
which  radiate  from  Cartas,  various  attempts  have  been  made  by  the 
Government  to  organize  a  system  of  immigration,  with  two  objects  in 
view^  first,  to  establish  colonies  of  foreigners  by  grants  of  land  with 
certain  immunities  and  privileges,  and,  second,  to  furnish  to  the  largo 
estate  owners  a  reliable  class  of  labor. 

In  several  looalities  these  colonies  were  established,  and  for  a  short 
time  apparently  proe>*;)ered,  but  soon  fell  intn  4QQ4denn«  trough  the  ina- 


.,i,^*4eA:?--W^'' 


Ion. 

|an8,  Ht'ter  wliicli  tlicy 

I  those  80iit  I'roin  lOti;;- 

to  8iiy  that  not  I  per 

[iuIuiih;  for,  iirauticully, 

iiicuriinK  uiiy  of  t\w. 

kioir  lungiii)|;u  aii<l  cuh- 
luM  no  ehariiiH  for  thetn. 
Ivavu  of  circiiinHtuuces, 
[portunit.v.  ThtMu  has 
igrunt,  who,  althou(;h 
)ine,  came  «lowii  to  Hce 
[next  stuainer,  rt'solvt'd 

loined  to  thu  social  and 

ing  can  be  more  bitter 

y  where  everything  ex- 

ut  from  all  that  charac- 

eiiczuela  are,  it  is  true, 

ml  80('ial  cast  of  Hoeioty 

liag^  features  that  adorn 

ice  a  typical  American 

n  a  strange  laud. 

nee  warrants  the  obser- 

rully  appreciate  his  own 

foreign  country  with  his 

gious  character  of  other 

atry  and  his  owu  people 

etter,  no  laws  are  more 


FIELD  8.  BIRD, 

Consul. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


701 


A.BJill. 

igration  has  ever  existed, 
fi'erent  uationalities  seal- 
can  they  be  properly  de- 

the  agrioultaral  regions 
have  been  made  by  the 
;ion,  with  two  objects  in 
>  by  grants  of  land  with 
1,  to  famish  to  the  large 

kblisbed,  and  for  a  short 
iQ^denn^  through  the  ina- 


bility or  unwillingness  of  the  Government  to  extend  them  the  cxiwoted 
aid  and  protection. 

This  caused  much  suffering  among  the  colonists  and  their  ultimate 
dispersion,  and  up  to  the  present  the  scheme  of  colonizatiou  may  be  said 
to  have  failed  completely. 

The  second  object  of  the  Ooveruaient,  that  of  supplying  labor  to  the 
estates,  met  with  soinewhat  better  success,  and  numbers  of  immigrants 
from  the  Canary  Islands  wore  introduced  and  contracted  for  by  pro- 
prietors. 

These  have  given  much  satisfaction,  being  constant  workers,  though 
not  remarkably  active,  and  their  docility  and  general  steadiness  make 
tliein  valuable  in  a  country  where  the  native  laborers  are  uot  uoted  for 
the  ]>os8essiou  of  these  (]ualities. 

I  purposely  touch  but  brietly  upon  this  subject,  as  it  is  entirely  con- 
iiected  with  the  consular  district  of  La  Guayra  and  uot  with  this  sec- 
tion. 

I  may  note,  however,  that  for  years  any  systematic  introduction  of 
immigrants  has  entirely  ceased,  although  it  apiiears  that  President  Guz- 
man Blanco  is  again  abont  to  take  measures  to  attract  foreign  labor. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  organized  immigration,  properly  protected  and 
fostered  by  the  Govemmcut,  would  have  a  most  I)eneflcial  effect  upon 
this  section,  but  until  the  national  authorities  learn  that  their  duties  to- 
wards the  immigrants  do  not  cease  with  their  mere  introduction,  no  suc- 
cess can  be  expected. 

The  policy  heretofore  seems  to  have  been  that  once  on  Venezuela  soil 
the  newcomers  should  shift  for  themselves  even  in  the  face  of  previous 
dazzling  promises  of  assistance  towards  a  brilliant  future. 

In  the  United  States,  where  society  is  thoroughly  organized,  indus- 
tries developed,  and  where  there  is  a  constant  market  for  labor,  any 
industrious  immigrant  can  make  his  way,  but  in  this  country  the  ob- 
stacles are  of  such  a  character  that  a  helping  hand  must  be  extended. 

It  is  very  well  to  assign  grants  of  land  to  a  newly  arrived,  would-be 
settler,  l)uk  that  is  not  sufficient. 

He  ilnds  himseltin  an  undeveloi^ed,  sparsely  populated  couutry,  his 
neighbors,  for  the  most  part,  submerged  in  ignorance,  with  no  roads 
worthy  of  the  name,  implements  of  the  most  primitive  character,  iso- 
lated from  the  world,  ignorant  of  the  laws  and  the  language,  and  en- 
gaged from  the  hrst  in  a  hand-to-hand  straggle  with  nature. 

As  the  greater  part  of  the  immigrants  are  without  resources,  what  is 
our  ])oor  settler  to  do  while  clearing  and  preparing  bis  land  and  await- 
ing bis  llrst  retunisl  He  must  not  only  have  the  means  to  support 
life,  but  he  needs  also  implements,  animals,  seeds,  and  has  a  thousand 
other  wants  which,  in  his  case,  are  impossible  to  supply. 

Agriculture  in  Venezuela  must  ultimately  reach  a  high  stage  of  suc- 
cessful development,  as  nature  has  been  lavish  in  her  gifts,  and  this 
development  must  come  through  foreign  immigration,  as  neither  the 
number  nor  the  disposition  of  the  natives  is  equal  to  the  task,  but 
should  the  Government  desire  to  effect  this  result  it  must  adopt  a  very 
different  system  from  that  heretofore  practiced. 

OTTO  FABER, 

Acting  Consul. 

United  States  Oonsitlate, 

Maracaibo,  October  30, 1886. 


BMtOnVi.OK  ANT)  IMMIOBATION. 


It'.  jJPTO  CABELLO. 

REPORT  RT  riOrOONBUL  KOLSTEIt. 

«iuire»  quite  another  kind  of  ftgrioultarol  labor.  kICHARD  KOLSTEU, 

f'it'L  Conml. 

United  Statks  Consulatr, 

PHWto  Cabello,  Venezuela,  October  fl,  1880. 


WEST  INDIES. 

BERMUDA. 

KEPORT  OF  COyaOL  ALLEN. 

There  has  been  no  immigration  into  this  colony  for  the  past  fifteen 
yeara     Occasionally  a  few  Portuguese  from  the  Azore  Islands  desert 

from  whaline  vessels  touching  here.  ,      ,     ,       i 

Tt  The  present  time  there  are  not  exceeding  one  hundred  such  persoiiR 
inthe  islandf;  most  of  these  are  tilling  the  soil  on  «Sa««va°f  °H^ 
themaccumulate  any  considerable  amount  of  property.  In  1870  this 
Snv^St  an  agent  to  Sweden,  who  returned  witli  about  one  hundred 
SSrandterfants,  male  and'female,nearlyequally  divided.  The. r 
transportation  was  paid  by  the  colony.  They  c..ue  under  contract  for 
tS??eara;  the  women  were  to  receive  12*.  per  month,  and  the  men 32*. 
Zr  month,  and  a  bonus  of  £4  each  at  the  end  of  two  years  lor  the  men ; 
bSt  few  reSed  to  claim  the  bonus,  as  almost  ajl  who  were  of  any 
vSlue  left  for  the  United  SUtes  as  soon  as  they  could,  where  they  could 

^'Tret>rt^w*k*s  a'VSe,  and  no  further  inducements  have  been  offered 

to  immigrants.  ^^^^  ^   ALLEN, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

BermuAa,  September  20,  1886. 


MARTINIQUE. 

REPORT  OF  aONBUL  QARESOBt. 

I  have  the  honor  to  report  in  reply  to  circular  from  tbe  Department 
of  State  dated  August  25, 1886,  that  there  is  no  Immigration  to  th.a 

«o°^*^y-  WM.  A.  GARESOHfi, 

C<msul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Martinique^  W.  L,  Septemher  25, 1886. 


noN. 


STER. 

itrlct  liaii  taken  plttrn  citliii 
I  experiinentH  baviDK  proved 
tlio  Jrrt'ut  (litt'i'r«iH"n  of  the  tli- 
I  gtylo  of  living  which  thiw 
H  rngnrdii  it«  iinMltictioii  ir- 

KICHARD  K0L8TEK, 


IS. 


jlony  for  the  past  fifteen 
the  Azore  Islands  desert 

one  hundred  such  persons 
loil  on  shares,  and  none  ot 
f  property.  In  1870  this 
1  with  about  one  hundred 
y  equally  divided.  Their 
f  c-iue  under  contract  for 
sr  month,  and  the  men  32«. 
,  of  two  years  for  the  uien ; 
aost  all  who  were  of  any 
ey  could,  where  they  could 

icements  have  been  ofifered 

IHAS.  M.  ALLEN, 

Consul. 


]S0B£. 

Bular  from  the  Departmeijt 
l8  no  immigration  to  this 

M.  A.  GARESOHE, 

C<mml. 


WEST   I^fDIE3. 


703 


NEW  PBOVIDENCE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  iCLAIN. 

T  \^n  i«av«  to  Mv  there  really  cannot  bo  said  to  be  any  movement  of 
popffiioXmrtsiSe'countries  into  this  colony  worthy  the  name  of 

*'^"deTd'Tf"the  statistics  could  be  had.  which  Is  not  possible,  my  de- 
cided  opln  on  is,  they  would  show  that  what  moderate  movement  exists 
lain  thft  Rliane  of  emitrration  into  the  Bahamas.  ,       .      .,    , 

The  incr^?u  fSe  population  of  these  islands,  due  almost  entirely 
to  ihS  exJSTof  blrthnver  deaths,  Is  very  slow,  the  census  figures 
iSingtbe  net  increase  to  be  only  about  1  per  centum  per  annum- 

by  theauthoritieTanno  iducements  of  any  kind  are  offered  to  en- 

""ueTetting  that  the  condition  of  affairs  iu  this  colony  prevents 
meS  furnishing  any  facts  of  interest  or  utility  upon  the  subject  in 

^»°*'»  TH08   J.  MOLAIN,  Je., 

Consul. 

United  States  CowsxjLi.TB, 
Ntusau,  N.  P.,  October  9, 1886. 


SAN  DOMINGO. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  BIMPSON. 

to  immigTants  by  this  Government.  TH08.  SIMPSON, 

ConHul. 

Unitkp  States  Consulatk, 

Puerto  Plata,  Septmher  20, 1S86. 


ST.  THOMAS. 

REPORT  OF  COHraVL  TURNER 

The  population  of  the  Danish  West  Indies  has  not  been  changed  any 
whatXer  by  means  of  immigration.  The  statistics  show  that  for  the 
iSTfrom  1870  to  1880  there  has  been  an  increase  in  a  remarkab  y 
St  deSTe  in  the  population  of  the  island  of  St.  Thoma«  and  an  eqaaily 
remarkSdecreasTin  the  island  ot  Santa  Cruz,  a  statement  of  which 
Kvenrthe  itTclosed  table.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  present  number 
S  inhabitants  of  the  two  islands  mentioned  is  materially  less  than  the 
:a«SSSimate\f  the  census  in  1^^^ 

class  having  gone  to  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  or  to  the  United  States, 
while  amini  the  mercantile  class  depression  in  business  has  been  the 


1 


704 


EMIOBATION  AND  IMMIORATION. 


cause  of  departure.  Outside  of  the  natural  law  of  procreation,  the  slight 
addition  to  or  variation  in  actual  population  is  due  to  tbe  nautical  cbur- 
aoterof  the  inhabitants  of  the  numerous  surrounding  islands,  who  como 
and  go  as  their  caprices  and  the  winds  induce  them. 

This  island  presents  no  advantages  to  an  immigrant  of  the  agricultural 
class,  there  being  but  a  very  small  area  of  land  in  cultivation,  and  in- 
deed to  an  immigrant  of  any  class  there  is  no  inducement,  as  the  ship- 
ping interests,  upon  which  everything  depends,  have  been  declining  for 
many  years  past.  In  the  island  of  Santa  Cruz  there  is  more  than  snfii- 
cient  labor  for  all  demands  whatsoever.  Taking  into  consideration  the 
status  as  indicated,  I  conceive  it  to  be  unnecessary  to  reply  seriatim  tu 
the  inquiries  as  contained  in  tbe  Department  circular  referred  to. 

MORTIMER  A.  TURNER, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

8t.  Thomas,  October  30, 1886. 


Comparative  ttatemmi  of  census  of  St.  Thomas  and  Santa  Cruz,  West  Indies,  for  the 

decades  ended  1870  and  1880. 


PlaoM. 

1870. 

1880. 

Male*. 

Femalta. 

Total. 

Malea. 

Female*. 

Total. 

Santa  Cnu: 

ChrUtisntted 

1,M2 
1,441 
7,486 

3,185 
2,876 
6,3.0 

5,127 

8,817 

13,816 

1,091 
1,382 
5,274 

2,048 
2,098 
4,737 

4,039 

PrMlflriokfatod ...................... 

3,480 

.10,011 

Totol 

U>,t» 

ll.fiSl 

22,700 

8,647 

9,783 

18,430 

St  TbomM: 

Charlotte  AmiUia ..... 

4,754 
1,177 

6,027 
1,149 

11,681 
2,326 

4,477 
1,2I)U 

T.287 
1,345 

11,764 

Coantry 

2, 025 

Total 

^93t 

8,076 

14,007 

6,757 

8,632 
18,415 

14,380 

Orand  total 

10,800 

19,««7 

86,767 

14,404 

32,819 

Per  cent 

Kate  of  deoreaae  in  Santa  Crni  In  tbe  towna 5. 9 1 

Bate  of  decreaae  in  Santa  Onis  in  the  country 27.61 

Bate  ofdeoreaae  throughout  the  ialand  of  Santa  CniB 19  , 

Bate  of  inoreaae  in  Charlotte  ▲inaUa,to«rn  in  St.  Thomae • 

Bate  ofinoreaae  in  country  diatriota  of  St  Thomas..: 12.  VI 

BalMofincreaaethnmRhoat  tbe  ialandof  St  Thomas ^Tl 


TRIKIDAD. 

BBPOBT  OF  OOKSUL  BAWTES. 

Since  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves  of  the  West  Indies,  in  1834,  little 
dependence  has  been  placed  npon  the  negroes  to  work  the  plantationsJ 
and,  as  the  Cancaslan  race  cannot  do  much  physical  labor  here  becantHi 
of  the  enervating  effect  of  the  climate,  the  planters  (aided  by  the  Oovf 
emmrat)  have  resorted  to  the  coolie  labor  of  the  East  Indies  and  else] 
where. 


ION. 

»f  procreation,  the  slight 
lue  to  the  uautical  chnr- 
ading  islands,  who  coino 
them. 

grant  of  the  agricultural 
d  in  cultivation,  and  in- 
nducemeut,  as  the  ship- 
havo  been  declining  for 
there  is  more  than  sufU- 
ig  iiito  consideration  the 
isary  to  reply  seriatim  to 
ircular  reterred  to. 
BB  A.  TU&NEB, 

Consul. 


WEST  INDIES. 


705 


Hta  Cruz,  We»t  India,  for  the 


1880. 

tax. 

KaJea. 

Females. 

Total. 

6,127 
3,817 
a,  810 

1,091 

1,382 
r.,274 

2,948 
2,098 
4,737 

4,»39 
»,48U 

.  10,  on 

2,7fl« 

8,647 

9,783 

18,430 

1,081 
2,326 

4,477 
],2l!0 

7.287 
1,345 

11,704 
2,025 

4,007 

6,767 

8,632 

14,389 

16,767 

14,404 

18,416 

32,819 

rEB. 


West  Indies,  in  1834,  little 
»  to  work  the  plantations, 
bysical  labor  here  because 
laoters  (aided  by  the  Oov- 
f  the  East  Indies  and  else- 


Peport  of  arrteaU  and  departnrea  of  East  Indian  immigrantt  at  Trinidad,  Britith  Weit 
Indies,  from  the  year  1871  to  1886,  inclusive. 

rCompiled  by  Herbert  Stone,  eiq,,  acting  protector  of  immigrants.] 


Tears. 


Imuiisrants  arrived  i 

1K71 

1872 

1873 

1874 

1876 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 , 

1880 

1881 

1882 


Kumber. 


1,608 
3,007 
3,210 
1,713 
3,266 
1,816 
1,696 
8,036 
2,103 
3,106 
2,689 
2,6<W 


Tears. 


Immigrants  arrived: 

1883 

1884 

1888 

1886 

Total , 

Immiitnuits  returned 
1871-1886 

Remaining  .... 


ITnmber. 


2,049 
3,036 
1,009 
1,087 

^704 
81,463 


Report  of  arrivals  and  departures  of  immigrants  at  Trinidad,  British  West  Indies,  from 
a^acent  islands  and  Venezuela,  from  the  year  1871  to  1886. 

[Compiled  from  books  of  the  govemmont  harbor-master.] 


Tear. 

ArrivaU. 

Depart- 
nrea. 

-Zmt. 

Arrivals. 

Depart- 
ures. 

1871    

2,705 
1,468 
6,386 
0,860 
6,684 
6,387 
6,196 
«.&18 

267 
243 
1,450 
2,277 
1,916 
1,319 
1,708 
2,103 

1879 

7,80» 
9,801 
7,672 

,  \,z 

9,333 

10,027 

9,048 

3,266 

2,847 
8,280 
6,421 
6,781 
7,661 
7,890 
6,380 

]872    

1880 

Ig73       

1881 

1874 

1882 

1876 

1883 

1884 ,.. 

188S 

1876 

1877 

1878    

iseetoKov.  18 

Total 

114,444 

64,412 

• 

RECAPITULATION. 

Emit  India  ImniiKrantri  remaining 60,032 

Adjacent  Islands  and  Veneaaelairemainiag 81,463 

Grand  total  remaining 91,496 

NOTR. — 01'  this  namber  there  are  at  prrsout  remaining  on  the  island,  including  those  brought  in  pre- 
vious to  1871  and  their  deeoondants,  60,000  Indiau  ooolieaand  those  of  other  occupatidba. 

OUIOIN  AND  DESTINATION. 

The  East  Indians  are  tawny  or  dark  brown;  the  hair  straight  and 
black ;  tall  in  stature,  but  slightly  made,  and  not  as  physically  strong 
as  the  American  Indians.  The  country  of  their  origin  is  Hindostan, 
their  destination  the  West  Indies,  and  their  occupation  to  be  laborers 
on  the  sngar  and  cocoa  plantations. 

CONDITION  IN  HINDOSTAN. 

The  early  religioa  of  tke  Hindooa  was  no  better  than  au  adoration  of 
the  elements  peroonifled  and  worshiped  as  the  deities  "Brahma," 
"  Vishnu,"  and  "  Siva,"  and  it  has  grov^  a  worse  through  a  multiplication 
of  deities  during  the  succeeding  centuries,  excepting  where  Christian 
civilizatioo  has  lately  reached. 

The  division  into  castes  was  not  uncommon  in  antiquity,  it  having 
prevailed  in  Persia  and  Egypt;  bit  it  gradually  ceased  in  tbose  coun- 
tries, while  it  continually  increased  in  India. 
H.  Ex.  157 45 


706 


EHIGBATION  A'iD   IMMIGRATION. 


Their  unnatural  derision  and  disregard  for  the  virtues  of  the  female 
character  have  prevailed  iu  all  castes  throughout  India  for  tnuuy  centu- 
ries, and  still  continues.  If  princes  and  rajahs  and  other  men  of  the  higbiT 
castes,  in  spite  of  Christian  influence  for  the  past  century,  still  adlieio 
to  such  degrading  superstition,  what  can  be  expected  of  the  ij^norant 
lower  classes  t  Besides,  the  wealth  of  India  long  ago  accumulated  in 
the  hands  of  the  few ;  the  country  became  ovcrpopulated,  and  millions 
of  the  lower  classes  were  reduced  to  want.  The  condition  thcretbrc  of 
the  coolies  {koolies)  before  leaving  India  was  deplorable.  Gharncteiist  i<> 
ally  they  were  ignorant,  jealous,  avaricious,  dishonest,  and  untrnthful. 
Poor,  half-starved,  and  half-clad,  neglected,  discouraged,  and  hnrail  iated, 
it  is  not  surprising  that  they  were  faulty  and  degraded  to  the  lowest 
possible  condition.  It  is  therefore  charitable  to  remove  them  to  any 
land  of  plenty  wanting  population  and  laborers,  and  especially  where 
they  are  to  be  placed  under  the  influence  of  Christian  civilization. 

INDUOBMENTS. 


In  the  early  efforts  to  induce  immigrants  to  enlist  the  Government 
gave  to  each  immigrant,  wlio  had  served  ten  years  iu  the  colony,  two  acres 
of  land ;  but  theexperiment  having  proved  more  than  satisfactory  to  tbo 
immigrant  (those  returning  to  Calcutta  having  taken  with  them  of  earn- 
ings more  than  £18,000  sterling  annually,  besides  much  value  in  trin- 
kets of  remelted  gold  and  silver  money),  bounties  are  now  no  longer 
necessary, the  only  inducements  required  being  the  privileges  contained 
in  the  following  contract : 

THE  CONTRACT  FOB  TRINIDAD. 


p>ia«i 


^ii 


Terms  of  agretment  which  recruiten  for  the  colony  of  Trinidad  are  authorized  to  offer  to 

intmiing  tmigraats. 

Period  of  service. — Five  years  from  date  of  arrival  in  the  colony. 

Nature  of  labor. — ^The  onltivation  of  the  soil  on  sngar,  cocoa,  and  other  plantatinuR, 
and  all  work  connected  with  the  manafactnre  of  the  products  of  snch  plantations. 

Number  of  days  on  which  an  emigrant  is  required  to  labor  in  each  wefA;.— Five  dayn,  ex- 
cept daring  the  gathering  in  of  the  crop,  when  he  will  be  required  to  work  six  tltiyH, 
Sundaya  and  authorized  holidays  excepted. 

Number  of  hours  in  eaoh  day  diring  whish  an  emigrant  is  required  to  work  without  extra 
remHtierafMn.— Nine,  inclnsi  ve  oi  half  an  hoar  for  rest  and  refreshment. 

Monthly  or  dailJ  wages  or  taslMBork  ratet. — The  daily  wages  for  adnlts  over  ten  ycnra  I 
of  age  (for  nine  hoars'  work)  is  1*.  id.,  which  is  eqnal  to  10  annas  Ij  pie,  |)iiy»l>li!| 
fortnightly.  Task  or  ticca  work  is,  however,  nsaally  preferred  by  both  einigran  t  und  I 
employer,  and  the  payment  for  such  work  is  regulated  by  the  wages  paid  to  nuin-l 
dentnred  laborers  resident  on  the  same  plantation  ;  or  should  there,  in  the  opinion  I 
of  the  protector  of  immigrants,  not  be  a  saflSoient  number  of  nnindentured  lahorcral 
to  form  a  standard,  then  the  indentured  immigrant  ia  paid  at  the  same  rate  as  uu-l 
indentured  laborers  on  plantations  in  the  neighborhood,  snch  rate  being  not  Ibhs  tli.iiil 
the  minimum  rate  paid  for  timo  work.  r 

Conditions  as  to  return  passage. — An  emigrant  on  completing  n  residence  of  ten  yeuM 
in  the  colony,  five  having  been  passed  under  indenture,  will  be  entiMed,  touethed 
with  his  family,  to  a  return  passage  to  Calcutta  at  the  expense  of  the  Triuidatl  Govl 
ernmest,  but  this  arrangement  does  not  preclude  an  emigrant  returning  to  Calciittil 
at  his  own  expense  after  completing  five  years  of  industrial  residence  on  a  plantationf 

Other  oottdituMM.— Bationa  will  be  provided  to  all  emisranta  during  their  first  yeal 
under  indenture,  the  coat  of  anoh  rations  (4<l.  3^  annas)  being  deducted  ftoni  tbeil 
wages.  Children  l>etween  the  ages  of  five  and  ten  will  be  provided  with  half  ratioii| 
firee  of  charge. 

Suitable  dwellings  will  be  assigned  to  emigrants  free  of  rent,  and  snch  dwelling 
will  be  kept  by  the  employer  in  good  repair. 

Hospital  accommodation,  with  medloal  attendance,  comforts,  &c.,  will  be  providc| 
free  or  charge  to  all  emigrants  nnd^r  indenture  and  their  families. 


.;^jSC 


•w 


rioN. 

virtues  of  the  female 

,  India  for  nrnuy  ceiitu- 

J  other  men  of  the  hipber 

Ist  century,  still  lulhere 

mected  of  the  ijj;noraiit 

Ixig  ago  accumulated  in 

[populated,  and  millions 

le  condition  therefore  of 

lorable.    Characteristic- 

[honest,  and  untruthful. 

)uraged,  and  h  u  mil  iato*  1 , 

degraded  to  the  lowest 

to  remove  them  to  any 

ts,  and  especially  where 

kristian  civilization. 


o  enlist  the  Government 
rs  in  the  colony,  two  acres 
'6  than  satisfactory  to  tbe 
taken  with  them  of  earii- 
lides  much  value  in  trin- 
mties  are  now  no  longer 
J  the  privileges  contained 


AD. 

Hnidad  are  autliorieeft  to  offer  to 

1  the  colony. 

r,  cocoa,  8ii<l  other  plaiitatiniiR, 
rodncts  of  such  plniitations. 
tr  in  each  week.— Five  dayH,  ps- 

I  be  required  to  work  bI-x.  ddj'M, 

it  requirtd  to  teork  without  extra 
and  refreshment, 
wages  for  adults  over  ten  yenrn 
al  to  10  anuas  H  pic,  piiyaltli! 
preferred  by  both  enii<;raut  unci 
ed  by  the  wages  paid  to  uuiii- 
cr  should  there,  iu  the  opiDioii 
imber  of  uniudeutnred  lahorcrH 
Is  paid  at  the  same  rate  as  nu- 
id,  such  rate  being  uot  less  th.-in 

ipleting  a  residence  of  ten  yean 
tore,  will  be  entitled,  togetlier 
le  expense  of  the  Trinidad  Oov- 
smigrant  returning  to  Calcnttit 
strial  residence  on  a  plantation, 
migrants  during  their  first  year 
laiO  being  deducted  from  their 

II  be  provided  with  half  ratinuH 

ree  of  rent,  and  such  dwelling!* 

comforts,  &c.,  will  be  provided 
iheir  families. 


WEST   INDIES. 


THE   PASSAGE. 


707 


The  immigrants  all  take  ship  at  Calcutta  (excepting  a  small  number 
at  Madras),  their  passage  being  paid  by  the  Government  of  the  colony 
to  which  tliey  go.  They  (including  their  families)  are  taken  on  board 
of  sailing  ships,  instead  of  steamships,  to  give  more  time  during  the 
l)assage  for  recruiting  their  physical  strength.  To  this  end  they  are 
well  fed  on  mutton  (they  will  not  eat  beef  or  pork),  rice,  biscuit  (dboll), 
dried  peas,  and  vegetables.  A  Government  physician  is  attached  to 
tlio  ship,  and  a  sulfl'^ient  supply  of  medicines.  They  generally  have 
flue  weather  through  the  monsoon  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and  fair  trade 
winds  attend  them  across  the  Indian,  South  Atlantic,  and  North  At- 
lantic Oceans.  The  side  ports  and  ventilators  of  the  ship  are  kept  ojien 
tbe  greater  part  of  the  time  to  insure  good  ventilation,  and  it  is  to  the 
interest  of  the  master  and  doctor  that  the  immigrants  are  kindly  treated. 

The  ship  calls  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  or  St.  Uelena  to  obtain  more 
water  and  fresh  provisions,  and  after  a  fine  weather  passage  of  three 
months,  they  arrive  at  Trinidad  iu  a  greatly  improved  physical  condi- 
tion. In  accordance  with  the  contract  their  time  of  service  now  begins, 
and,  to  insure  kind  treatment  on  the  plantations,  their  employers  are 
held  to  a  strict  accountability  to  the  Government. 

TUB  ADJACENT  WEST  INDIA  ISLANDS  AND  VENEZUELA. 

People  are  continually  arriving  and  departing  from  and  to  the  a<^a- 
cent  islands  and  Venezuela.  Those  coming  from  Barbadoes  are  ne- 
groes ;  those  from  Martinique  are  Hiudoos  or  Chinese ;  those  from  Vene- 
zuela are  political  Venezuelan  refugees,  of  whom  there  remain  about  one 
thousand,  and  those  from  Demerara  art.'  Arabs,  who  were  criminals  sent 
from  Algiers  to  the  penal  colony  of  French  Cayenne.  As  these  latter 
people  are  of  bad  character,  the  governor  of  Trinidad  refuses  to  allow 
more  of  them  admittance  to  this  island. 

CONDITION  OF  THE  IMMIGRANTS  AND  THEIB  DESCENDANTS  AT  TRIN- 
IDAD. 

Jicporl  relating  to  the  nnmher  of  East  Indian  heathen  immigrants  converted  to  Ckristianitjf 
iijl  the  various  religious  denominations  in  Trinidad,  British  West  Indies,  from  1871  to 
IS'^6,  inclusire. 

I5y  return  of  Eight  Rei    1' ;  hard  Rawle,  Anglican  Bishop  of  Trinidad 400 

l>y  return  of  Kev.  I'.  M.  I'drtrand.  8.  O.  P.,  su^m'm  vof  the  Dominicans  and 

cur<iof  the  Uonian  Ca!-'P->,  Cathedral 2,418 

Ily  return  of  Rev".  J.  M<-  .o..  auu  K.  I.  Grant,  of  the  Canadian  Indian  Mis- 
sion    1,1»7 


Total 4,015 

The  Bight  Ilex .  Richard  K.'? wie,  Bishop  of  the  Episcopal  Cathedral ; 
llev.  P.  M.  Bf :-  ind,  8.  O.  P.,  ji.ro  of  the  Boman  Catholic  Cathedral; 
Kev.  John  Morton,  of  ihe  Cauadiaa  Mission,  and  the  Hon.  Herbert 
Stone,  protector  of  immigrants,  treated  me  cordially,  and  gave  me  much 
valnable  information  in  K'gard  to  iut migration. 

The  ])osit{on  of  the  he&then  hoolie  on  his  arrival  at  Trinidad  is  vt«-a- 
viH  to  the  Chri!4tian.    Buddhism  here  is  at  a  disadvantage. 

The  cathedral,  church,  university,  school-house,  and  press  are  in  ftill 
bloom.    Barbarism  meota  civilization,  and  as  in  the  course  of  time  one 


ZuS:Bm' 


708 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


■:j* 


must  overcome  the  otlier,  civilization,  having  au  indisputable  advan- 
tage, barbarism  must  gradually  disappear. 

Kot  only  are  those  benefited  by  the  contact  with  civili^atiou  who  em- 
brace Ghristianity,  but  all  others  are  more  or  less  improved  mentally, 
morally,  physically,  and  financially.  One  thing  first  noticeable  is  a 
change  from  his  former  humiliated,  cast-down,  slavish  a])pearance  to  the 
independent  attitude  of  a  free  man.  To  be  sure  there  are  some  imped- 
iments and  many  evils  under  civilization,  and  it  would  be  strange  if  the 
koolies  did  not,  many  of  them,  fall  by  the  way. 

The  right  reverenu  bishop  complains  of  the  liquor-saloou  system 
as  being  very  injurious,  as  the  adulterated  liquors  drank,  by  the  koolies 
oftentimes  produce  insanity.  Being  naturally  jealous  they  becoruu 
guilty  of  wife-murder,  as  shown  by  the  criminal  re«»rd ;  but  this  ap- 
pears to  be  their  only  great  crime,  for  which  the  liquor  sellers  are  largely 
to  blame. 

As  proof  of  the  thrift  of  the  Hindoos,  or  their  descendants,  after  liv- 
ing a  number  of  years  in  Trinidad  they  are  found  in  nearly  all  the  oc- 
cupations. Some  own  lauds,  sugar  and  cocoa  estates,  and  other  pro|>- 
erty ;  others  are  book-keepers,  clerks,  mechanics,  servanth,  *&e.,  and 
many  hire  small  patches  of  land  that  they  till. 

They  partake  of  the  British  sentiment  of  loyalty  to  the  Crown,  and 
following  English  customs  in  business  and  trade.  They  believe  in  a  free 
exchange  of  commodities  between  nations,  and  in  this  they  are  right, 
for,  ne  jamais,  has  any  nation  ever  grown  wealthy  by  the  opposite  the- 
ory t 

They  seldom  marry  with  the  negro  race,  but  generally  multiply  with 
their  own  race.  As  the  heat  of  the  torrid  zone  is  their  natural  elcmcut, 
and  they  increase  rapidly,  it  is  self-evident  that  the  Malay  and  Cauca- 
sian races  will  eventually  control  the  future  destiny  of  Trinidad. 

MOSES  H.  SAWYER, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Trinidad,  Nc  member  20,  1880. 


NEW  SOUTH  WAIVES. 


BSPOBT  or  CONSUL  OBIFfm  OF  SXDIfET. 

The  history  of  immigration  to  Australia  is  a  very  intei  jng  one. 
The  /growth  of  the  various  settlements  in  the  great  island  continent  hns  i 
been  so  rapid  and  of  such  recent  date  that  it  is  almost  impossible  not  to 
thirik  of  it  without  feelings  of  a  toDishment.  Whilst  the  growth  of  some 
of  the  younger  colonies — for  instance,  Victoria  or  New  Zeahuid — has,  I 
perhaps,  been  more  rapid  than  that  of  New  South  Wales,  the  sources  ulj 
]>rogre88  can^  I  think,  be  better  illustrated  in  the  history  of  the  iatterl 
colony  than  lu  any  other  of  the  group.  New  South  Wales  being  (hcl 
elder  or  parent  colony,  this  would  necessarily  be  the  case,  for  whatev(;i'[ 
is  characteristic  in  each  will  be  found  to  have  originated  in  New  Suiith| 
Wales. 


ION. 


NEW   SOUTH   WALES. 


709 


u  indisputablo  advati- 

th  civiliisatioii  wbo  em- 
2S8  improved  mentally, 
ig  first  noticeable  ih  a 
Avisb  appearance  to  tlio 
there  are  some  imped- 
would  be  strange  if  tbu 

10  liquor-saloou  system 

ors  drank,  by  the  kooUes 

y  jealous  they  Iwcomu 

tl  reiuord;  but  this  ap- 

quor  sellers  are  largely 

ir  descendants,  after  liv- 
lud  in  nearly  till  the  oc- 
estates,  and  other  prop- 
nics,  servantb,  &c.,  ami 

yulty  to  the  Crown,  and 
8.  T  hey  believe  i  n  a  free 
1  in  this  they  are  right, 
thy  by  the  opposite  tbe- 

t  generally  multiply  with 
I  is  their  natural  elemeut, 
It  the  Malay  and  Cauca- 
estiny  of  Trinidatl. 
ES  H.  SAWYER, 

Consul. 


LES. 

•  srDNBT. 

8  a  very  inter, ing  one. 
2:reat  island  continent  has 
k  almost  impossible  not  to 
W^liilst  the  growth  of  some 
•la  or  New  Zeahvod — has, 
)uth  Wales,  the  sources  of 
1  the  history  of  the  latter 
nr  South  Wales  being  the 
'  be  the  case,  for  whatevei- 
)  originated  in  New  South 


It  would,  perhaps,  be  difficult  to  imagine  a  more  gloomy  prospect  than 
that  which  opened  before  the  colonists  who  landed  in  the  harbor  of  Syd- 
ney on  the  2tith  of  January,  1788,  nnder  the  command  of  Cant.  Arthur 
Phillip.  The  place  chosen  for  settlement  was  never  intended  for  the 
establishment  of  a  colony,  in  the  common  acceptance  of  the  teem,  but 
was  looked  upon  simply  as  a  place  set  apart  for  banishment  of  some  of 
the  worst  criminals  of  Great  Britain,  whoso  further  residence  at  home, 
even  with  such  restraints  as  could  be  imposed  ujion  them,  was  looked 
upon  as  incompatible  with  the  peace  and  good  order  of  society.  These 
exiles  numbered  in  the  aggregate  1,030,  of  whom  775  were  men,  102 
women,  and  18  children.  These  unfortunate  people  were  put  upon  prison 
fare  and  subjected  to  the  strictest  military  discipline.  They  were  com- 
pelled to  make  their  homes  upon  barren  rocks,  from  which  there  was  no 
escape,  save  to  the  haunts  of  the  most  degraded  savage  races  by  whom 
they  were  surrounded.  The  death  rate  amongst  Captain  Phillip's  colony 
was  at  first  appalling,  and  at  one  time  it  was  feared  that  not  one  would 
survive  to  tell  the  story  of  their  sufierings.  It  is  worthy  of  mention 
here  that  the  first  foreign  trading  vessel  that  arrived  in  New  South 
Wales  after  the  establishment  of  the  colony  wa«  an  American  brigantiue 
called  the  Philadelphia,  commanded  by  Captain  Patrickson.  This  ves- 
sel came  into  the  harbor  on  the  1st  of  November,  1702,  with  a  full  cargo 
of  provisions,  which  were  speedily  absorbed  by  the  half-famished  colo- 
nists. In  1703  the  first  immigrant  ship  arrived  with  free  settlers.  The 
immigrants  were  furnished  with  agricultural  implements, two  years'pro- 
visious,  and  grants  of  land  to  be  selected  by  themselves.  They  were  also 
given  the  gratuitous  labor  of  a  number  of  convicts. 

In  1830  New  South  Wales,  which  then  included  the  colonies  of  Vic- 
toria and  Queensland,  had  a  {wpulation  of  46,312.  In  1831  the  Govern- 
ment-assisted-immigration  jYolicy  was  inangnrated,  and  from  that  time 
to  the  present  has  been  a  popular  measure  with  a  large  section  of  the 
community.  In  1851  a  separate  government  was  given  to  the  colony 
of  Victoria,  and  in  1S50  a  like  privilege  was  extended  to  Queensland. 

Whilst  the  colonists  from  time  to  time  have  encouraged  the  assisted 
immigration  measures,  the  transport  of  convicts  to  these  shores  by  Great 
Britain  has  always  mot  with  the  most  determined  opposition,  and  in 
•June,  1840,  the  opposition  to  this  course  grew  so  iutense,  that  when  the 
ship  Qashemy  arrived  with  a  nnmber  of  convicts  aboard,  an  attempt 
was  made  to  prevent  them  from  landing.  Shortly  after  this  exhibition 
of  dis8ati\>faction  t'je  order  for  the  transportatiou  of  convicts  was  re- 
scinded by  the  British  Government.  It  is  estimated  that  before  the 
order  was  repealed  fully  50,000  of  the  criminal  classes  of  Great  Brit- 
ain had  been  sent  to  Australia.  The  evil  effects,  however,  of  the  crim- 
inal cInsBOs  upon  the  population  it  is  believed  have  long  since  disap- 
peared UG'.ler  the  reforming  institutions  of  the  various  colonial  gov- 
ernments. The  rapid  progress  of  the  colonies  is  said  to  be  largely  due 
to  the  supoiior  class  of  people  that  have  been  selected  by  the  immigra- 
tion authorities  in  London.  In  1873  f^be  people  of  New  South  Wales 
began  to  \f'eary  of  the  assisted  immigration  policy,  and  ouly  140  arrived 
during  that  year.  The  voluntary  immigratiou,  however,  showetl  no 
signs  of  falling  off,  for  during  the  same  period  23,742  immigrants  arrived 
at  their  own  expense.  The  largest  nnmber  of  asnsted  immigrants  who 
arrived  during  any  year  was  in  1883,  when  the  number  was  8,307.  The 
number  of  immigrants  who  paid  their  own  expenses  here  during  the 
same  period  was  49,088. 


710 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


!«iil 


I  give  below  a  table  showing  the  nutul)er  of  immigrants  arriving  in 
New  South  Wales  at  the  public  expense,  and  tli(»s«3  paying  their  own 
expenses,  for  each  year  from  1873  to  1885,  inclusive: 


Immlgmita  at  ttaepablio  expense  from  the 
Unitud  Kingdom  (ooder  the  assisted  Im- 

Immigrants  at  their  own  expense  from  all  conn- 
trios. 

migralion  regaUtions). 

Ymn. 

Adults. 

Children. 

3 

Adults. 

Children. 

•^ 

4 

^ 

1 

1 

"i 

i 

pi 

3 

1 

1. 600 

i 

a 

■3 

"3 

1 

£ 

H 

£ 

& 

^ 

^ 

& 

.? 

& 

H 

u 

^ 

1878.. 

Vt 

110 

W2 

3 

n 

8 

140 

15, 610 

4,751 

20,302 

1. 514 

3,114 

1 

40823,»-2 

1874.. 

427 

411 

838 

100 

I3:i 

242 

1,U80 

10, 242 

^  301  24,  »io;i 

1.  v;i8 

],47ii 

3. 2UH 

hO.') !:«,«;« 

1875.. 

89i 

8,24 

719 

135 

110 

254 

073 

10,  Sf) 

6, 014  2.'>,  729 

2, 033 

1,007,  II.OKi;      02.")  •;»,  !I14 

187«.. 

642 

420 

1,071 

208 

181 

802 

1.403 

20,614 

6,  S4S  20.050 

2.150 

I.CUh]  3.8-.>li      690 ,31,4,9 

1877.. 

2,802 

1,627 

4,  MO 

743 

7aO;  1,490 

6,018 

,!0.74e 

7, 020  27, 780 

•J.  ir,j 

l.HOK 

3,  »Uli:       884  32, 010 

1878.. 

2,001 

1,734 

8,845 

690 

640  1,345 

5,100 

20, 700 

7, 427  28, 108 

2. 17:1 

1, 833 

4,008  2,48.-)34,lif0 
4,431'  1.97938,770 

1870 .. 

1,004   2,141 

4,0>7 

810 

Mt   1,081 

5,731 

23.832 

8.62832.300 

2.  207 

2. 134 

1880.. 

1,1.>M] 

1,105 

2,845 

414 

87.T       789 

3,134 

■^^  744 

0. 804  35, 048 

2.  51H 

2, 228 

4.740   2,»J2  42.7;ifl 

1881.. 

021    1,021 

1,058 

31.7 

2t>2!      610 

3, 577 

25.783 

9,74135.524 

2.089 

2,40i< 

r.,  ir.7  4,46.V4M':fl 

1882.. 

l,20t 

001 

2,2U0 

5U0 

624!  1, 0:«;  3, 2as 

27,207 

10. 542i37, 740 

2.  7  j.-i 

2.  utS 

6.;,0U  1, 007,44. «.« 

1883.. 

8,870 

2,718 

6,088 

1,154 

1, 127   2,  SHI  8, 300 

30.B78 

18,412 

49, 988 

3.  507 

3. 4UU 

0,1)13,  1.030  ,-8,  KI7 

1884.. 

2,785|  2,606 

6,  -m 

1,005 

1,()«  2,177   7,508 

40.  iU 

15. 244 

,>i5.4!i8 

3.687 

3,582   7.200  2. 101«4.«IH 

1886.. 

1,871 

2,211 

t,  OS- 

73« 

730   1,472  6,554 

1 

ta,  U47 

16,«1H 

01,060 

4,200 

3,780   7,090  2,9:!9i;2,5>4 

The  preceding  table  do«n  not  sliow  the  number  of  persons  leaving 
the  colony  during  those  periods,  and  I  find  after  a  careful  study  of  tlio 
statistics  for  a  term  of  year»  that  the  excess  of  immigration  over  cini- 
gration  will  avera.&o  about  4i.04  per  cent.  In  ISTO  the  uuniber  of  de 
partures  was  21,923  against  31,470  of  arrivals,  a  gain  for  the  latter  of 
9,050.  In  18S5  the  excess  of  the  arrivals  over  departures  was  34,12(i, 
the  groHS  arrivals  being  72,534,  and  the  departures  38,455.  No  account 
is  kept  of  arrivals  and  departures  by  land,  and  as  largo  numbers  are 
constantly  arriving  and  departing  from  the  colony  in  that  way,  the 
returns  are  necessarily  imperfect. 

I  give  below  a  table  showing  the  number  of  immigrants  who  departed 
from  the  colony  by  sea  for  each  year  from  1870  to  1885,  inclusive : 


Deeemnial  retKrtt  of  the  number  of  miigraHtt  who  departed  from  tl^e  tolony  teawurd. 


Twirt. 


1876. 
1877, 
1878. 
187B, 
1880. 
1881. 
1882 
ll>83 
1884 
UH6 


Adults. 

Children. 

1 

Maletk 

Females. 

Total. 

Males. 

Fvmales. 

Total. 

14,989 

4,946 

19,031 

1.102 

787 

1,949 

12,908 

6t]50 

18,058 

980 

616 

1,620 

13,691 

^89S 

19,084 

1,409 

860 

2,260  1 

12,838 

^4I& 

18,268 

1.215 

6.V> 

1,870 

161270 

7,051 

28,324 

1,012 

747 

2. 330 

15,101 

&7fl4 

21,805 

1.424 

007 

2,001 

17,688 

7,080 

24, 7M 

1.547 

67>> 

2. 32.-. 

21,039 

&845 

S9,&84 

1.845 

i,2a-> 

.S.110 

25,008 

10,890 

35,483 

2,173 

1,500 

s,  7:1:1 

83,885 

10,136 

88,531 

1,883 

1.313 

3,208  '■ 

1 

Chinese. 


040 

4U0 

1,'iCO 

5.57 

870 

929 

MK4 

1.40  J 

1,03»* 

1,7^:6 


Grneral 
tolul. 


21,02: 
20.1(- 
2J.0i: 

20.  flit; 

2(i,  ."i.!! 

2».H-.r 
27.  mi 

31,: 
4i>.: 

38. 4i' 


The  largest)  number  of  departures  occurred  in  18S4,  when  it  wu 
40,254,  of  whom  1,038  were  Ohineee.  The  arrival  of  Chinese  durinj 
the  same  period  was  2,101,  au  increase  of  1,153.  The  immigration  au 
^horities  do  not  note  the  exact  ages  of  persons  arriving  and  departing 
out  chMsify  all  those  over  12  years  of  age  as  adults  and  all  under  tha 


ATigN. 

f  iinmi^ruiits  arriving  in 
those  paying  their  own 
ihisive: 


t  their  own  expooHo  from  all  conn- 
trios. 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 


711 


Children. 

J 

^ 

«t 

i 

^ 

•3 

g 

♦; 

n 

d 

D,302 

1,000 

i.au 

H 

3,114 

406 

2.1. 8>2 

4,  iiu:i 

i,n» 

1,47(1 

:i,  20H 

«fl.'>l!H,«7B 

5,728 

2,0;)3 

1,607 

:i,04u 

025'il»,m4 

6,  OM 

2,1m 

1,008 

8,  824 

69031,4,0 

7, 76« 

2, 15J 

1,80K 

3,  Olid 

884  112, 010 

B,]IK) 

2. 17.1 

l,8:i5 

4, 008 

2,  4H."i  ;i4,  !>  11 

2, 300 

2, 207 

2, 134 

4,431 

1, 079  ;iH,  7Tl( 

5,048 

2,  61H 

2. 228 

4, 74(1 

2,»lL'42,7:.(i 

5. 524 

2,080 

2,40;< 

5,  157 

4, 46.1 45,1  ;fl 

7,740 

2,75.5 

2,5»5 

n,:.oo 

1,<NI7,44,0.0 
1, 030  ,-8, 8:i7 

0,088 

;i,r)07 

3,400 

0,  UI3 

i5,4SH 

3,687 

3,582 

7,  200 

2,  IUI«4,0IK 

11,  (MM) 

4,260 

3,730 

7,000 

2,W9 

72,5t4 

imber  of  persons  leaviu}; 
fter  a  careful  study  of  tli« 

of  iminigratioii  over  ciiii- 
In  187G  the  iiuniber  of  ile 
ils,  a  gain  for  the  latter  of 
er  departures  was  34,lIi!J, 
rtu res  38,455.  No  account 
lud  as  largo  numbers  are 

ooloiiy  in  that  way,  the 

f  immigrants  who  departed 
370  to  1885,  inclusive : 

mrled  from  ike  eoloHy  srairard. 


Mren. 

Cbkneae. 

Gontral 
lotul. 

■ 

•malea. 

Total. 

787 

1,949 

040 

21,023 

610 

1,626 

40O 

2«,  174 

860 

2,269 

1,'>«0 

2.',  013 

ftVi 

1,870 

6.57 

20, 605 

747 

2,3J0 

876 

2(i,  5.)n 

067 

2,001 

929 

2».8V5 

678 

2, 32.-> 

881 

27,  »i2 

1,20.-| 

3,110 

1,40J 

3»,:ili(i 

1,560 

3, 733 

i,o:b> 

411,  -.'.M 

1.313 

3,208 

1,7:6 

38, 4.-.5 

red  in  18-n4,  when  it  was 
arrival  of  Chinese  during 
153.  The  immigration  au- 
ns  arriving  and  departing, 
adults  and  all  under  that 


age  as  children.  The  number  of  persons  introtluced  into  New  South 
Wales  at  the  public  expense  since  1832,  when  the  assisted  immigration 
policy  was  inaugurated,  to  the  close  of  1885  was  207,044. 

The  following  table  shows  the  number  and  sex  of  the  assisted  immi- 
grants arriving  in  New  South  Wales  for  each  year  from  1876  to  1885, 
inclusive: 


ITiMir. 


1876.... 

isn.... 

1878.... 
1879.... 
18tlU  .... 
1881.... 
1883.... 
18KI.... 
1884  .... 
1885.... 


Adults. 


Hales.     Females.     Total, 


612 
2.802 
2,001 
1,906 
1,150 

029 
1,209 
3,370 
2,785 
1.871 


420 
1,027 
1,754 
2,141 
1,105 
1,029 

•91 
2,718 
2,606 
2,211 


1,071 
4,510 
8,845 
4,047 
2,845 
1,958 
2,200 
6.088 
5,301 
4,082 


Children. 


Hales.     Females.     Total 


208 
743 
699 
840 
414 
327 
509 
1,164 
1,005 
736 


184 
756 
046 
844 
375 
20J 
624 
1,127 
1,082 
736 


892 
1,409 
1,345 
1,684 
789 
610 
1, 033 
2,281 
2, 177 
1,4:2 


Total. 


^1 


1,463 
6,018 
6,190 
5, 731 
3,134 
2,577 
8, 233 
8,309 
7,668 
6,554 


COUNTBIBS  OF  OCIOIN. 

In  the  government  returns  no  mention  is  made  of  the  nationalities  of 
persons  arriving  in  the  colony  other  than  those  brought  here  at  the 
public  ex})ense.  A  s^parat^  return,  however,  is  kept  of  the  Chinese  ar- 
riving, partly  because  there  is  a  poll  tax  of  £10  ($48.60)  per  head  upon 
overy  Chinaman  an-iving  in  the  colony.  The  estimated  population  of 
New  South  Wales  at  the  close  of  the  year  1886  was  1,850,412,  of  whom 
05.80  i^er  cent,  are  of  British  and  colonial  origin,  the  colonies  furnishing 
(18.12  per  cent;  England,- 14.31 ;  Wales,  0.41 ',  Scotland,  3.34;  Ireland, 
!).21,  and  ether  ^British  possessions,  0.47  per  cent.  According  to  the 
hmt  census  (1881)  the  population  of  the  colony  was  given  at  751,408, 
iuitl  of  these  720,422  were  British  subjects,  28,519  foreigners,  830  per- 
sons who.se  nationality  was  not  stated,  and  1,691  born  at  sea.  Of  the 
British  subjects  384,001  were  males  and  335,521  females.  Of  the  for- 
eigners 24,098  were  males  and  3,821  females.  Out  of  the  total  foreign 
]iopu1ation  the  United  States  furnished  2,518;  France,  1,497;  Belgium, 
!»7;  Holland,  279;  Germany,  7,521 ;  Denmark,  1,069 ;  Sweden  and  Nor- 
way, 1,755;  llussia,  322;  Austria,  327;  Switzerland,  482;  Italy,  521; 
iSpain,  120 ;  Portugal,  165 ;  Chinese,  10,141 ;  PaciQo  Islands,  1,641 ;  born 
at  soil,  1,0!)1 ;  countries  not  named,  836.  Of  the  assisted  immigrants 
who  arrived  in  the  colony  during  1885,  England  and  Wales  furnished 
3,249;  Scotland,  96:) ;  Ireland,  1,207 ;  other  countries,  129. 

The  following  table  shows  the  nationalities  of  the  assisted  immigrants 
arriving  in  New  South  Wales  for  each  year  from  1876  to  1885,  inclusive : 


Tear. 


1876. 

I8V7. 

1878. 

1«9. 

1880 

1881. 

1882 

1K83. 

1884. 

1833. 


England 

and 

Scotland. 

Ireland. 

Wales. 

841 

188 

407 

3,68b 

418 

1, 440 

2,864 

.304 

1,840 

2,808 

700 

2,125 

1,205 

213 

1,048 

006 

211 

1,889 

2,017 

408 

764 

5,382 

037 

1, 903 

4,62H 

1,314 

1,603 

8,240 

86» 

1,207 

other 
countries. 


27 

465 

182 

98 

68 

71 

44 

147 

125 

12» 


i^i^i..,,-. 


^'■• 


m 


ilkf'r^-^J  ■ 


712 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


Tbe  average  cost  of  pasaage  for  an  adalt  assisted  immigrant  during 
the  last  decade  has  been  abont  £11  ($53.63)  to  the  colony.  The  compara- 
tively isolated  condition  of  Anstralia  and  its  remote  distance  from 
Earope  seem  to  have  required  special  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  obtain  suitable  immigrants  for  the  colonies.  The  long  sea 
voyage,  lasting  by  steamer  from  forty-flve  to  fifty  days,  and  by  sailing 
vessels  from  seventy  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  days,  and  the  far  greater 
attractions  offered  by  the  United  States  have  deterred  many  from  com- 
ing to  these  shores.  About  one>balf  of  the  assisted  immigrants  were 
selected  by  the  agent-general  in  Europe,  and  the  remainder  were  nomi- 
nated in  the  colonies.  The  authorities  have  always  paid  attention  to 
the  nationalities  of  the  immigrants,  and  have  taken  pains  to  see  that 
each  division  of  the  United  Kingdom  is  properly  represented.  After 
a  fair  proportion  is  accorded  to  tho  English,  Welsh,  Scotch,  and  Irish, 
about  10  per  cent,  of  the  remainder  are  taken  from  other  than  British  sub- 
jects. I  will  mention  as  a  singular  incident  in  connection  with  the  sub- 
ject, immigration  to  Anstralia,  that  in  1877  fourvessels  arrived  at  Sydney, 
bringing  834  immigrants  ft'om  the  United  States.  Tho  first  vessel  the 
Ann  A.  Boyton,  brought  a  number  from  New  York  Cit>'.  I  take  the 
following  extract  from  the  report  of  the  agent  for  immigration  of  May 
27, 1877,  in  which  reference  is  made  to  this  class  of  immigrants : 

Tho  immigrants  thus  introdnoed  appear  to  be  of  A  nioBtuHufiildescriptiou,  and,  oh  far 
as  information  can  bo  obtained,  the  greater  portion  have  readily  found  occupation  in 
Sydney. 

In  1873  the  colonial  government  required  all  applicants  for  immi- 
gration to  New  South  Wales  to  make  a  deposit  of  £5  ($24.33)  for  each 
adult  and  of  £2  10a.  ($12.16)  for  each  child,  but  under  the  regulation 
of  1876  these  deposits  were  reduced  to  £2  ($9.72)  for  adults  and  £1 
($4.86)  for  children  between  three  and  twelve  years  of  age. 


DESTINATION  OF  IMMIGRANTS. 

By  far  the  greater  portion  of  immigrants  arriving  here  usually  linger 
abont  Sydney  or  some  of  tho  adjacent  towns,  showing  in  tbe  strongest 
possible  manner  a  fondness  for  city  life.    The  truth  is, nearly  one-thin 
of  the  whole  population  of  the  colony  reside  in  Sydney  and  its  suburbs ; 
at  all  events,  more  than  one  half  of  the  population  live  in  municipalitici) 
or  incorporated  towns.    The  proportion  belonging  to  the  agricnltura 
or  pastoral  classes  is  not  as  large  as  many  would  expect  fh>m  the  vast 
pastoral  interests  of  the  colony.    The  censns  shows  that  only  54,484 
persons  belong  to  the  agricultural  classes,  and  these  include  all  persone 
engaged  in  farming,  freehold  proprietors,  leasehold  proprietors,  tenant 
formers,  persons  assisting,  not  being  hired  servants,  and  hired  farm 
servants.    The  number  of  sheep  farmers  was  given  at  17,110,  of  whoit 
16,725  were  males  and  386  females ;  the  number  engaged  in  horticultun 
was  4,820,  of  these  4,798  were  males  and  122  females ;  the  wine  growei> 
numbered  266,  sugar  growers,  120;  making  a  total  of  76,792  of  all  tbt 
farming  classes.    The  total  number  engaged  in  commercial  pursuits  wu: 
22,901;  distributors  of  drink  and  food,  12,822;  law  and  other  learue« 
professions,  10,184;  Government  service,  6,787 ;  miners,  17,700;  skillei 
workers  and  artificers,  50,680.    These  include  master  workmen,  apprcMi 
tices,  photographers,  printers,  coach-makers,  Jewelers,  cabmen,  Imat 
builders,  book-binders,  brick-makers,  carters,  shoemakers,  hair  dressers 
&0.    Of  the  60,580  belonging  to  the  preceding  classes  7,030  were  fern  al  v.> 
Those  classified  as  nnskilled  laborers  were  38,984.    Seafaring  personi 


v«. 


^TION. 

listed  immigraut  dnriDg 
le  colony.  The  compara- 
s  remote  distance  from 
n  the  i»art  of  the  Govern- 
colonies.  The  long  sen 
fty  days,  and  by  sailing 
;  days,  and  the  far  greater 
deterred  many  from  com 
listed  immigrants  were 
e  remainder  were  nomi- 
AvayB  paid  attention  to 
-  taken  pains  to  see  that 
•ly  represented.  After 
elsh,  Scotch,  and  Irish, 
•m  other  than  British  sub- 
connection  with  the  sub- 
vessels  arrived  at  Sydney, 
fttes.  The  first  vessel  the 
iw  York  City.  I  take  the 
b  for  immigration  of  May 
ass  of  immigrants : 

It  useful  flescriptiou,  ami,  oh  far 
ve  roa<lily  found  occuputiuii  in 

all  applicants  for  immi- 

kit  of  £5  ($24.33)  for  eacii 

put  under  the  regulation 

19.72)  for  adults  and  £1 

)  years  of  age. 

BANTS. 

irriving  here  usually  linger 
I,  showing  in  the  strongest 

6  truth  is,  nearly  one-third 
In  Sydney  and  its  suburbs; 
ition  live  in  municipalities 
•nging  to  the  agricultural 
ould  expect  fh)m  the  vast 
IS  shows  that  only  54,484 
d  these  include  all  persons 
isehold  proprietors,  tenant 
servants,  and  hired  farm 
\  given  at  17,110,  of  whom 
)er engaged  in  horticulture 
females ;  the  wine  growers 
I  total  of  76,792  of  all  the 
n  commercial  pursuits  was 
2;  law  and  other  learneil 

7  J  miners,  17,709;  skilled 
master  workmen,  appreii- 
,  jewelers,  cabmen,  boat- 
shoemakers,  bairdresserM, 
[slasses  7,030  were  females. 
,084.    Seafaring  persons, 


NEW   SOUTH   WALES. 


713 


iucluding  seamen  of  the  merchant  marine,  ballast  men,  divers,  &c., 
iiiunbered  5,501,  or  about  0.73  per  cent,  of  the  total  population  of  the 
>Iony.  By  far  the  most  numerous  class  in  the  colony  is  set  down  in 
the  census  under  the  head  of  domestics.  This  included  all  persons  en- 
gaged in  household  duties,  infants  and  children  not  attending  school, 
(lomestio  servants,  persons  of  independent  means,  uursos,  midwivos, 
&c.  This  class  comprises  about  one-half  of  the  total  population  of  the 
colony.  The  subjoined  table  shows  the  total  population  of  New  South 
Wales  for  each  year  from  1874  to  1885,  iuclusive,  together  with  the 
number  of  males  and  females,  the  number  of  births,  deaths,  and  arrivals 
and  departures  by  sea: 


Teari. 


Persons. 


674, 043 
604,207 
614, 1  HI 
643, 707 
071,888 
700,460 
741, 88a 
778, 600 
810,633 
867, 744 
003,068 
867,014 


M»Im. 


312,843 
823,  U80 
3.13, 615 
350,320 
866,  «2& 
886  826 
406,277 
426, 044 
44.3,  »I4 
470,000 
486,681 
e.>7,533 


Females. 


262,100 
271,217 
280,606 
203,  in» 
806,203 
822,633 
836,616 
861,746 
307,618 
887,785 
408,877 
430,381 


Births. 


22,178 
23, 628 
2.1,208 
23, 861 
26,388 
26,033 
28,162 
28,003 
20,702 
81,281 
83,846 
85,043 


Deaths. 


8,652 
10,771 
11,103 

8,800 
10,763 
10,700 
11,231 
11,630 
12,816 
12,240 
14,220 
16,282 


So*. 


Arrivals.  Departures. 


20,760 
80,007 
82, 042 
88,028 
80, 870 
44,601 
45,870 
47,723 
47,280 
«7,20« 
74,480 
78,138 


18,278 
20, 850 
21,823 
20, 174 
22,013 
20,006 
26, 6611 
24,825 
27,027 
34,806 
40,264 
88,456 


It  will  bo  seen  from  the  foregoing  table  that  the  number  of  males  in 
excess  of  females  shows  a  heavy  increase  for  each  year,  and  that  at  the 
close  of  1835  the  number  of  males  exceeded  that  of  the  opposite  sex  by 
97,152,  or  about  10  per  cent. 

UOOUPATION  OF  IMMIOBANTS. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  O.  H.  Weir,  the  government  agent  for  immi- 
gration, for  the  followiug  table,  showing  the  tntdes  and  callings  of  the 
iMsisted  immigrants  who  have  arrived  in  New  South  Wales  in  1886,  to- 
gether with  their  nationalities,  &o. : 

Train  and  callings. 


OccupaUon. 


UAIMB. 

Pastoral,  farming,  and  general  laborers. 

Mining : 

General  miners 

Coal 

Iron 

Total 

BuildiDK  trades 

Builders 

Carpentora  and  ioiners 

MiMons 

Bricklayers 

Briolcmalceni 

Plumliers ^ 

PainUrs 

Plaaterors 

Totri 


England. 

Snotland. 

Inland. 

other 
countries. 

Total 

884 

M2 

474 

14 

1,324 

48 
18 

1 

27 

4 
1 

4 

80 

17 

2 

63 

S2 

4 

08 

1 

1«7 

44 

64 
16 
38 
80 
31 

1 

88 
85 
4 
1 
6 
13 
8 

14 

4 
2 

4 

224 
83 

60 

16 

2 
5 

8 

45 

8 

1 

107 
4S 

436 

105 

80 

8 

678 

714 


/.'•I 


UMIGUATION   AND   IMMIQRATION. 
Trade$  and  caUings— Continued. 


Oooapfttlont. 

Enaloiid. 

Scotlanil. 

Ireland. 

Othrr 
couutrl«a. 

Toliil. 

Iron  tradeii : 

1 

1 

1 

8 
4 

7 

20 

5 

2 
4 

1 
16 

1 

0 

MitlHnrtt                                         -            ^ 

g 

Fitters 

BlookRinlthA •.. 

8 

3 
1 

;ig 
7 

Total 

30 

23 

6 

68 

Clothlns  trades : 

Tailors       •.... 

20 

88 

8 
0 

7 
1 

H 
5 

43 

to 

Total 

68 

14 

8 

13 

0.1 

ProTision  trades: 

11 
S 

n 

17 

2 

1 
•2 

16 

Bakers 

Grocers 

2 

41 
1 

Total 

87 

20 

5 

2 

61 

Tarions  manafSMtaring  trades : 

16 

14 

4 

13 
8 

6 
3 

2 

a 

8 

Ci 

IH 

4 

7 

1 

Vl 

1 

u 

Total 

64 

14 

6 

4 

77 

Hiiico11«n«onR  trade*,   incladtnff  malca    above 
twelve  yeare  of  age,  accompanied  by  or  com- 

8M 

Vt 

47 

6 

4HI 

arand  total  of  male* 

1,«87 

60S 

1           870 

40 

2,785 

nVAUM. 

1,05.-1 

S4» 
80 

188 
10 

010 
15 

20 
5 

1,48'.! 

Other  callinKH*  inclndln((  females  above  twelve 
years  of  age,  aooompanioil  by  or  comlDg  to  rel- 

60 

ArAHil  tnial  of  fAmalea  ..................... 

U8 

108 

031 

81 

2.000 

. 

The  following  table  shows  the  trades  and  callings  of  the  Govern- 
ment-assisted immigrants  for  each  year  from  1877  to  188r»,  inclusive: 


Oooapation. 

1877. 

1878. 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

1889. 

Pastoral  farmtng.and  general  laborers 
Miners 

1,2»5 
887 
8»4 
820 
110 
00 
73 
288 

1,218 

114 

170 

101 

68 

88 

4S 

187 

1,820 
83 

2K( 
72 
87 
15 
88 

180 

893 
20 
84 
30 
28 
0 
7 
70 

090 
19 
85 
82 
20 
0 
7 
66 

602 
85 

297 
60 
60 
33 
20 

117 

1,608 
48 
800 
140 
100 
JiNi 

lie 

864 

570 
68 
03 
04 
77 

481 

1,047 
ll-J 

Itiillillnir trades  .-.-.- 

2H2 

ir 

*< 

a 

4'. 

MUcellaneona  trade*... 

18: 

Total 

2,803 

2,081 

1,900 

1,U0 

029 

i,aoo 

8.870 

3,785 

1,871 

OENEBAL  MOBAL  GOMDITIOM. 

The  immigration  aathorities  in  London  have,  it  is  said,  always  en- 
deavored to  select  only  those  of  good  moral  character. 


lATION. 

Uii. 


ODll 

.    Ireland. 

Othrr 
countries. 

TolBl. 

••■ 

1 
1 

1 

0 

H 

IS 

3 
1 

7 



23 

0 

08 

1                                *  ' 

8 
6 

7 

1 

8 
5 

4.1 

(0 

14 

H 

13 

U.I 

»                   2 

16 

41 
7 

17 

1 
2 

2 

20 

S 
3 

2 
3 

2 

61 

» 

IH 
4 

'.'I 
U 

7 

"iT 

1 

1 

S 

4 

77 

OT               47 

S 

481 

S0S| 

STO 

40 

2,7g» 

1,05,5 
l,48J 

69 

188 
10 

010 
15 

20 
5 

108 

031 

81 

2.000 

I  callings  of  tbo  Govern- 
1877  to  ISa"),  inclusive: 


1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

1889. 

19 
85 
83 
28 
0 
7 
S5 

802 
9i 

207 
SO 
80 
83 

1?? 

1,806 

48 

M» 

140 

100 

Jim 

ll« 

8S4 

1,824 
00 
870 
08 
03 
04 
77 
481 

1,047 
112 
283 
1.1 
44 
2« 
4'; 

m 

tag 

1.300 

8,870 

S,78S 

1,871 

rioN. 

>ve,  it  is  said,  always  en- 
iaraoter. 


NEW   HOUTII   WALES. 


715 


Tlio  following  table  hHo'iVh  tbo  religious  perHuasions  of  tlie  tiHsi^ted 
ImuiiKnintM  wlio  arrived  in  New  Soutb  Wales  during  tbo  year  ended  Do- 
eeniberSI,  1881 : 


NnlioniilU.v. 


KnaliRh 
IriHlt  ... 
Sciitcli  . 
Olhiirs  . 


^1 


I,M2 

."0 

1 


1,711 


1,308 

l-.'7 

61) 

17 


M 

art 

01 

601 

3 


1,001  008 


88 
01 

48U 

2 


887 


II 


"a 


X. 

874 

0 

17 


401 


^9 


F.  M. 

■i'M  303 

10  3 

11  27 

3 

3«d  335 


r. 

207 
4 

2.5 
1 

327 


U. 

M2 

40.'> 

1.1 

6 

MS 


F. 

86 
600 

17 
8 


720 


M. 

20 


47 


it 


.a  ■ 


F.     if. 
23     05 


10     2U 


44 


m 


F. 
36 


H 


1 


M.   I   F. 
2, 4'.'.'.  2, 201  1,126 


703 
60 


817,1,103 

«nii,ai4 

601  vr 


53  3,880.3,088  7,6118 


Tbo  subjoined  table  sbows  in  detail  tbeir  educational  attcitimeii!' 


Under  twelTc  rear*. 

Over  twelve  yifti,?. 

NatiaDK 

Cannot 
read. 

1,100 

138 

818 

28 

Rend 
only. 

Road 

and 

wnto. 

Cannot 
rood. 

Read 
only. 

RciwI 

Biul 

write. 

rotal. 

Knuliiiliand  Welsh 

2' 

1 

800 

44 

03 

8 

80 

60 

7 

10 

10 
10 

3,o;i6 

1,2I.'5 

HI 

t-'s^^ 

IiUh     

Si'olcli  ..  

l.SU 

125 



Total 

1,644 

3 

534 

107 

20 

5,260 

7  508 

Tbere  is  no  reason  to  doubt  tbat  tbe  greater  port  ion  of  ^ow  Soutb 
Wales  immigrants  make  good  citizens.  It  is  certain  tbat  after  a  time 
tbey  become  attacbed  to  tbo  country  and  are  Hclf-reliant  and  self-sup- 
porting. Tbeir  opportunities  for  advancement  are  not  so  great  as  in 
tbo  United  States,  but  tbere  can  be  no  question  about  tbeir  condition 
being  mucb  better  than  tbat  of  similar  classes  in  European  countries. 
It  sbould  also  be  remembered  tbat  New  Soutb  Wales,  and  indec'  all 
tbe  Australasian  colonies,  have  institutions  in  many  respects  like  >  iioso 
of  tbe  United  States.  For  instance,  tbe  system  of  public  education  is 
])ractioally  the  same  in  both  countries.  Moreover,  tbere  are  no  class 
distinctions  in  the  colonies,  no  union  of  church  and  state,  and  no  laws 
of  primogeniture  and  entail.  Tbey  have  also  tbe  right  to  regulate  tbeir 
institutions  in  their  own  way. 

BOUNriES  OF  LAND,  EXEMPTION  FBOM  TAXATION,  ETC. 

The  laws  conferring  upon  the  New  South  Wales  immigrants  grants  of 
land  have  long  since  been  repealed.  At  one  time  large  tracts  of  land 
were  conferred  upon  certain  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  British  army 
who  settled  in  tbe  colony.  Every  non-commissioned  officer  was  entitled 
to  130  acres  if  single,  and  if  married,  160  acres;  privates,  if  single,  80 
acres;  if  married,  100  acres,  and  for  each  child,  at  tbe  tinse  of  granting 
allotments,  lOacres.  These  grants  were  freeof  taxes,  quit-rents,  and  other 
payments  for  five  years.  A.11  such  privileges  bavo  been  repealed,  nor 
Is  there  any  exemption  from  taxation  of  any  kind  in  New  South  Wales. 
The  land  laws  of  the  colony  are  very  voluminous  and  complicated,  but 


716 


I.MIORATION  AND  millORATION. 


':m- 


perhaps  throw  no  moro  obstacles  in  the  way  of  pnruhiiKorN  thiin  Mio  IuihI 
laws  of  other  British  colonies.  Tlio  Crown  lands  net  of  1H81,  now  in 
force  hero,  divides  tlie  colony  into  throe  great  divisions,  viz,  thci  (>a.st 
ern,  tlie  central,  and  the  western.  The  intending  laniier,  luiwt'vi  r, 
cannot  hope  to  obtain  land  after  the  practice  in  vogue  in  the  iertile  <iis 
tricts  of  the  United  States,  bnt  bo  cansecare  tracts  of  coiintr.v  Hiiitahit 
fur  agriculture  from  40  to  040  acres  in  the  oatitcru  division  alon^  (Ik 
coast  and  for  some  distance  within  land  by  paying  a  deposit  of  !'«  ( l*^ 
cents)  per  acre,  at  the  date  of  application,  and  the  biilance  of  ISh, 
($4.38)  per  acre  in  yearly  installments  of  1«.  (24  cents)  per  acre,  witli  I 
lier  cent,  interest  until  the  whole  debt  is  ]>aid  off.  In  iuMition  to  this, 
the  adjoining  land,  if  available,  so  as  not  to  exceed  in  iii  aggr  ■•;at( 
1,280,  may  be  taken  up,  as  a  conditional  lease,  at  a  roininh>:  >  <  .irl.>  /(  nt 
at  2d.  (4  cents)  per  acre,  and  at  the  end  of  five  years  the  .^vu  *(  ti-  tn  )  v 
purchase  lYom  the  Grown  the  leased  part  of  bis  holding,  ami  bivnino  a 
land-owner  to  the  extent  of  1,280  acres,  as  a  maximum,  or  ho  iiiit.s  ut  tlu: 
end  of  five  years  renew  his  lease  without  the  rightof  purchase.  Tliecuii 
ditions  imposed  on  the  purchaser  are  those  of  residence  and  icncin<>. 
The  residence  must  be  bona  fide,  and  extend  over  the  first  live  ye:irs, 
The  fencing  is  to  be  of  a  special  kind,  and  to  be  rooted  on  tlio  oiitsidr 
boundaries  of  the  holding  within  a  period  of  two  >  oars.  In  Iho  central 
division  a  person  may  purchase  hind  conditionally  from  <>40  lu  res  tu 
2,560  01  H^s  upon  the  same  conditions.  In  the  great  vcstern  division, 
which  is  so  well  adapted  to  sheep-farming,  and  whi'')i  ineliuloH  (he 
famous  Biverina  district, the  Crown  lauds  are  not  oii;  :!i  to  ])urcli:isi' 
except  in  the  neighborhood  of  towns  and  in  areav<  ospeciaC.v  i)i'()claini('(l 
for  the  purpose  of  alienation,  but  large  tracts,  consisting  of  the  resiitncd 
halves  of  the  old  runs,  are  open  to  lease  in  blocks  of  from  5,7(iO  to  i0,l.'4(l 
acres,  called  homestead  leases,  at  a  minimum  rental  of  If/.  (2  cents)  \w\ 
acre.  To  renew  a  homestead  lease  an  application  muse  l)o  lodged  with 
the  laud  agent  of  the  district  in  which  the  land  is  situated.  Care  ninst 
be  taken  to  see  that  the  land  has  not  already  been  taken  up.  Tlio  con 
ditions  prescribed  are  fencing  around  the  outside  boundaries  with 
two  years,  and  residence  for  at  least  six  months  of  each  year  diirii 
the  first  five  years  of  the  lease.  Should  the  intended  purchaser  fail 
comply  with  the  conditions  he  will  be  liable  to  certain  penalties.  V 
instance,  all  classes  of  Crown  land  will  be  liable  to  forfeiture  lor  ai 
breach  of  covenant  or  tbr  non-payment  of  rent,  but  rentals  may  be  pu 
within  three  months  of  due  date,  with  the  addition  of  a  lino  ot  5  \w 
cent,  or  within  six  months  with  a  fine  of  10  per  cent.  Forfeiture  wi 
not  relieve  a  lessee  from  the  debt  due,  the  unpaid  rental  accrued,  prio 
to  forfeiture. 

THE  CHINESE. 


It 


01 


im 


The  only  tax  levied  npon  any  class  of  immigrants  is  the  poll-tax 
£10  ($48.66)  per  head  on  the  Chinese.  The  wisdom  of  this  class  d 
crimination  has  been  seriously  questioned  by  colonial  statesmen,  bii 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  pablie  opinion  favors  the  measure,  and  tha 
the  prejudice  against  the  '*  Celestials  "  is  becoming  stronger  from  ye 
to  year.  Their  want  of  proper  knowledge  of  the  requircroentH  of 
higher  civilization  and  their  ignorance  of  sanitary  regulations  have  it 
tensified  the  opposition  to  them.  It  is  said  that  they  are  all  of  one  so 
and  hold  themselves  apart  from  the  community  and  quit  it  altogetln 
for  iheir  own  country  after  they  have  secured  a  competency.  It  is  sai 
farther  that  they  are  never  really  free,  but  are  bound  to  some  unkuow 


VATION.     . 

pnruliHMcrs  tliaii  tlio  IiiihI 

aiids  net  of  1^)84,  now  in 

it  divisions,  vW.,  tint  ca-st 

tcnditifi^  fariin'r,  liowj'vcr, 

in  vot^uv  in  tlio  iertiic  iji.s- 

tract8ot'c(>iiiitr,v  Huitalilo 

satitcrQ  division  alon^  liu^ 

aying  a  doposit  of  l'»  (IS 

and  tlio  balance  of  l.s«. 

(24contH)  lu'rncru,  witli  4 

il  ofr.    In  r.Mition  to  tliis, 

exceed  i  u  i  i ;     a  gjj  ri  •,i,'at(i 

,atarainini.!: '    early  ;t  nt 

ve  years  the  M'U;rt'.»i"  iiniy 

biH  holding,  and  brrmiu'  si 

maxiMium,or  he  nnt.\  ut  the 

ightofparchase.   Thoeuii- 

of  residence  and  fcncin;;'. 

i  over  the  first  live  years. 

I  b(j  ■  reotcd  on  (he  ontside 

two  years.    In  the  centnil 

itioniiSly  from  <»40  acres  to 

the  great,  western  division, 

J,  and  whirh  includes  (he 

are  not  oi*',  :j  (o  iturchasc 

areas  especially  j)rochiiniiMl 

il,  consisting  of  the  resumed 

locks  of  front  r>,7<i(>  to  10,L'40 

a  rental  ofUI.  (2  cents)  per 

nation  must  be  lodged  wi(li 

ind  is  situated.    Care  must 

y  been  taken  up.    The  con 

outside  boundaries  within 

lotiths  of  each  year  during 

)  intended  purchaser  fail  to 

)  to  certain  penalties.    For 

liable  to  forfeiture  for  any 

It,  but  rentals  may  be  paid 

I  addition  of  a  line  of  5  per 

>  per  cent.    Forfeiture  will 

Lupaid  rental  accrued,  prior 


migrants  is  the  poll-tax  of 
>  wisdom  of  this  class  di^- 
by  colonial  statesmen,  but 
ivors  the  measure,  and  that 
coming  stronger  from  year 
)  of  the  requirements  of  a 
mitary  regulations  have  in- 
that  they  are  all  of  one  sex 
uity  and.  quit  it  altogether 
3d  a  competency.  It  is  said 
ire  bound  to  some  unknown 


^. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


> 

1.0 

^  ■•JO 

^^=     lu  Hbi    12.2 

I.I 

-  114    7— 

IE 

ll£ 

ilJ4iy4 

Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WeST  MAIN  STRIET 

WIBSTER,N.Y.  MS80 

(71«)t7a-4S03 


■  rf«tJSW*'WnW"^W«' 


C!HM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


^ 


NEW   SOUTH  WALES. 


717 


or  mysterious  authority,  aud  consequently  are  a  constant  danger  to  the 
state.  The  number  of  Chinese  in  New  South  Wales  at  the  close  of 
188G  was  estimated  at  14,136,  against  10,205  for  1881.  The  number 
in  Victoria  in  1881  was  12,128;  it  is  now  estimated  at  15,160.  The  to- 
tal number  in  the  whole  of  Australasia  at  the  last  census,  in  1881,  was 
given  at  43,706,  of  whom  only  362  were  women.  The  number  of  Chi- 
nese in  Queensland  was  11,227 ;  South  Australia,  4,151 ;  Western  Aus- 
tralia, 145;  Tasmania,  844 ;  New  Zealand,  5,004.  The  total  number  in 
the  whole  of  Australasia  for  lastj'ear  (1886)  is  estimated  at  56,113.  The 
Chinese  began  to  immigrate  to  Australia  in  1853.  At  the  census  of 
1854  there  were  2,000  in  Victoria,  and  in  New  South  Wales  3,110.  Steps 
were  taken  in  Victoria  as  early  as  1855  to  limit  Chinese  immigration. 
All  act  was  iia-ssed  by  the  legislature  of  that  colony  putting  a  tax  of 
jCIO  ($48.66)  per  head  upon  them  aud  forbidding  vessels  to  carry  more 
than  one  Chinaman  for  every  10  tons  burden.  Although  the  strong- 
est measures  were  taken  to  enforce  the  act,  the  law  was  evmled  by  large 
numbers  pouring  in  from  the  neighboring  colonies.  In  1859  there  were 
over  42,000  Chinamen  in  Victoria  alone.  In  the  following  year  there 
was  a  great  influx  of  Chinamen  into  New  South  Wales  from  Victoria, 
aud  Mr.  Hayter,  the  government  stiitist,  of  Victoria,  says  that  as  many 
as  11,000  left  that  colony  in  one  year  for  New  South  Wales ;  so  that  in 
1861  the  census  showed  that  there  were  only  24,732  in  Victoria.  In 
1865  Victoria  repealed  the  restrictions  against  the  Chinamen,  but  the 
law  was  revived  again  in  1881,  and  about  the  same  time  similar  laws 
were  adopted  in  all  the  other  colonies.  The  New  South  Wales  law  now 
in  force  was  passed  on  the  2d  of  August,  1881.  It  provides,  among 
other  things,  in  addition  to  the  tax  of  £10  ($48.66)  per  head,  that  no  ves- 
sel shall  bring  more  than  one  Chinaman  for  every  100  tons  burden,  un- 
der a  i)eualty  of  £  100  ($486.60).  There  is  also  a  penalty  of  £50  ($243.33) 
for  neglecting  to  pay  the  poll-tax.  A  certificate  is  given  every  China- 
man upon  the  payment  of  the  tax,  aud  there  are  no  exemptions  to  the 
operation  of  the  law  except  for  those  who  are  bona  fide  residents  or  Brit- 
ish subjects.  The  following  is  an  extract  tvom  the  statute  14-5  Victo- 
ria, No.  Ill : 

Tlie  iiiasteT  of  every  vessel  sball  upon  arrival,  and  before  making  entry  at  thecns- 
tnm-bouse,  deliver  to  the  collector -or  other  principal  oflScer  of  the  customs  a  list  of 
Chiucse  on  board  (either  as  passengers  or  crow),  Bpfloifyingtuthe  bpst  of  his  knowl- 
edge the  name,  the  place  of  i>irtb,  tbe.apparent  age,  the  ordinary  place  of  residence, 
the  ])lace  aud  date  of  shipment,  and  the  calling  or  occupation  of  each  such  Chinese, 
under  a  penalty  for  not  delivering  such  list  not  exceeding  £200. 

The  master  is  required  to  pay  i^lO  for  every  Chinese  before  entering  at  the  customs, 
aud  before  any  Chinese  shall  be  pbrmitted  to  land. 


OPPOSITION  TO  IMMIOBANTS. 

The  immigration  policy  of  the  government  has  met  with  the  most 
determined  and  persistent  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  various  trades 
and  labor  organizations  throughout  the  colony.  The  war  against  it 
was  not  only  kept  up  vigorously  here,  but  agents  of  acknowledged  abil- 
ity and  energy  were  dispatched  to  Europe,  at  the  expense  of  the  labor 
council  of  Sydney,  to  warn  all  intending  immigrants  against  coming  to 
Australia.  Mr.  John  Norton,  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  these  agents, 
has  recently  created  quite  a  sensation  in  London  by  his  vigorous  at- 
tacks on  the  government.  In  a  series  of  powerful  speeches  and  papers 
he  charged  the  immigration  authorities  with  deceit  and  falsehood  in 
holding  out  inducements  for  persons  to  come  to  the  colonies  where  the 
labor  market  has  for  some  time  been  overorowded.  Mr.  Norton's  efforts, 


i 


718 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMVlQRATION. 


it  is  said,  have  been  the  means  of  compelling  tlio  itnmigration  author!- 
ities  to  snspend  their  operations  in  London.  According;  to  a  recent 
cablegram  received  from  there  he  recently  addressed  a  large  meeting, 
and  said,  amongst  other  things,  that  there  were  over  40,000  unem- 
ployed in  Australia,  and  that  over  0,000  wore  in  the  vicinityof  Syd- 
ney. The  authorities,  however,  ridicule  Mr.  Norton's  statements,  and 
assert  that  the  colonies  are  in  a  fairly  ]>rosperons  condition,  and  that 
those  actually  in  search  of  employment  have  no  trouble  in  finding  it, 
They  also  cite  the  fact  that  many  thousand  pounds  are  sent  annually  to 
Europe  by  the  colonists  in  order  to  bring  out  their  friends.  Jt  is  cer- 
tain, however,  that  the  New  South  Wales  authorities  have  closed  the 
immigration  bureau  at  London  and  issued  an  order  for  the  abolition  oi 
the  agency  iu  Sydney.  The  latter  order  will  go  into  effect  immediately 
upon  the  arrival  of  the  immigrant^)  that  have  already  been  shippoil 
here.  Tho  news  of  the  closing  of  the  bureau  was  received  hero  witli 
great  rejoicing  by  all  the  various  trade  and  labor  organizations.  At  a 
large  and  enthusiastic  meeting  on  the  evening  of  the  15th  instant,  at 
which  representatives  were  present  from  25  or  30  associations,  includ 
ing  the  coach-makers,  iron-workers,  engravers,  operative  stone-masons, 
wharf  laborers,  coal-trimmers,  amalgamated  engineers,  plumbers,  wheel 
Wrights,  brick-makers,  carpenters,  plasterers,  &c.  Resolutions  were 
passed  conveying  the  thanks  and  grotitude  of  all  classes  of  working 
men 
worthy  efforts  in  their  behalf. 


in  New  South  Wales  to  Mr.  Norton  for  his  vigorous  and  praise- 


WAGES  AND  COST  OF  LIVINO. 


It  is  believed  that  the  depression  now  existing  in  the  colonies  is  of  ii 
temporary  character  only,  and  that  within  a  very  short  period  there 
will  be  a  general  revival  of  trader    The  copious  rains  over  a  vast  area 
of  country  which  heretofore  suftiered  from  drought,  the  decided  ad 
vance  in  the  price  of  wool,  and  other  signs  of  progress  make  the  out 
look  for  the  future  much  brighter  than  the  present  depression  in  tlu 
labor  market  would  seem  to  indicate.    In  a  former  part  of  this  report 
have  directed  attention  to  the  heavy  disproportion  of  males  to  fe 
males  in  the  colony.    This  surplus  of  single  men  is  not  confined  to  Nev 
South  Wales,  but  extends  to  every  colony  in  the  Australian  group.    Ii 
Victoria  the  percentage  of  tiemales  was  at  the  last  census  90.05;  it 
Queensland  it  was  70.28;   south  Australia  88.07,  and  New  Zealant 
82.07.    The  estimated  number  of  single  men  in  New  South  Wales  a 
the  close  of  1886  was  100,213.    A  large  proportion  of  the  single  mei 
of  Australasia  are  of  a  nomadic  character.    They  seem  to  travel  fron 
colony  to  colony  without  a  desire  of  securing  permanent  homes.   Thes 
men  invariably  gravitate  at  certain  periods  to  the  large  cities,  and  ser 
onsly  disturb  the  labor  market,  which  may  also  at  those  periods  be  e 
fected  from  other  causes.    In  1884,  after  a  heavy  increase  of  immigra 
tion,a  serious  disturbance  arose  in  Sydney,  which  speedily  attracted  tb 
attention  of  the  government.    Belief  works  were  established,  princ 
pally  around  the  capital,  and  a  labor  bureau  was  opened,  for  the  pnrpos 
of  ascertaining  the  amount  of  distress  alleged  to  exist,  and  if  possibl 
the  causes  of  the  distress.    I  learn  from  a  carefully  prepared  report  c 
the  officer  in  charge  of  the  labor  bureau  that  the  number  of  single  me 
who  sought  work  was  365  against  228  married  men,  and  that  many  < 
the  former  were  unskilled  laborers  and  had  been  iu  the  colony  only 
few  months.    On  the  relief  works  the  men  received  58.  ($1.21)  {ler  da^ 
and  were  supplied  with  free  cooking  and  tents  to  live  in,  together  wit 


Ution. 

tlie  itnmipfrution  authori- 

.    According  to  a  recent 

IdreRsed  a  large  meeting, 

were  over  40,()00  unein- 

re  in  the  vicinityof  Syd- 

Norton's  statementH,  and 

(erons  condition,  and  tbat, 

0  no  trouble  in  llnding  it. 

unds  are  sent  annually  to 

their  friends.    Jt  is  cer- 

buthorities  have  closed  the 

order  for  the  alwlition  of 

go  into  eflfect  immediately 

ave  aln-ady  been  shippeil 

a  was  received  hero  with 

kbor  organizations.    At  a 

ing  of  the  15th  instant,  at 

or  30  associations,  includ- 

ps,  operative  stonemasons, 

mgineers,  plumbers,  wheel- 

rs,  &c.    Uesolntions  were 

e  of  all  classes  of  working- 

■-  his  vigorous  and  praise- 


nriNO. 

Jting  in  the  colonies  is  of  a 
a  very  short  period  there 
ous  rains  over  a  vast  area 

drought,  the  decided  ad- 
of  progress  make  the  out- 
I  present  depression  iu  the 
former  part  of  this  report  I 
>roportion  of  males  to  fe- 
men  is  not  confined  to  New 

the  Australian  group.  In 
;  the  last  census  90.05;  in 
I  88.07,  and  New  Zealand 
n  in  New  South  Wales  at 
portion  of  the  single  men 

They  seem  to  travel  from 
r  permanent  homes.  These 
CO  the  large  cities,  and  seri- 
ilso  at  those  periods  be  ef- 
leavy  increase  of  immigra- 
hich  speedily  attracted  the 
\  were  established,  prinoi- 
vm  opened,  for  the  purpose 
)d  to  exist,  and  if  [possible 
irefully  prepared  report  of 
I  the  number  of  single  men 
ed  men,  and  that  many  of 
been  iu  the  colony  only  a 
jceived  5«.  ($1.21)  per  day, 
;8  to  live  in,  together  with 


NEW   SOUTH   WALES.  719 

free  railway  passes  to  and  from  their  work  from  Saturday  to  Monday, 
Laborers  were  engaged  from  6«.  ($1.4G)  to  Ss.  ($1.94)  per  day.  After  a 
period  of  four  months  it  was  found  very  difficult  to  obtain  workmen  for 
In.  Gd.  ($1.8L!)  per  day.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  report  of 
the  ofliccr  of  t!ic  bureau: 

Muflt  of  the  prnanut  appllcaiitH  on  tbe  labor  oxclmuge  nre  unwilling  to  proceed  into 
the  country  dtBtricts.  The  chisa  of  men  who  will  take  the  current  rate  of  w.igca  in  a 
country  township,  iu  which  the  cost  of  aubMiBtenoe  in  leas  than  iu  the  nietropolia  an<l 
ill  which  town  their  industrial  progress  would  grow  with  the  growth  of  the  {ilace,  is 
not  well  represented  at  the  present  time. 

The  wi!<?os  paid  in  the  principal  trades  here  will  compare  very  favor- 
ably with  the  rates  in  the  United  States,  but  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  cost  of  living  in  any  of  the  Australian  colonies  is  much  higher 
than  in  tbe  United  States.  A  table  has  recently  been  printed,  with  the 
approval  of  the  New  South  Wales  government,  in  'nch  the  average 
rate  of  wages  paid  in  some  of  the  leading  trades  is  ao  loUows: 

Stone-masons per  day..  $'3  4:( 

Carpenters do....  a  41! 

Fornace-men per  hour..  "M 

Saddlers per  week..  10  94 

Coal-minera per  day..  2  67 

Bricklayers 1 do 2  43 

Painters do....     2  19to2  43 

From  a  list  of  current  prices  I  take  tbe  following: 


ArUele. 


Baeon perpoaiid. 

Bread per  2  poand  loaf. 

Onffee perpnnnd. 

Floar perlUOpoand*. 

Candles per  poo nd. 

Kenxtene per  Kallon. 

{tatter perpoaod. 

Milk per  quart. 

Snear perponud. 

Beef r;..r;do... 

Mutton do... 


Price. 


10  06 
00 
36 
2  43 
24 
36 
30 
12 
«7 
10 


Article. 


Pork per-onnd. 

Potatoes p.-r  owt. 

Wheat per  bushel. 

Rioe per  pound. 

Ken* per  dozen. 

Cuev*e per  pound. 

Tea «lo... 

Tobacco do... 

Apples pertluzen. 

Com per  ton. 


Price. 


♦0  14 

1  21 

I  00 

05 

:i-2 

20 
6U 
00 
24 
6  10 


House  rent  is  higher  iu  Sydney  than  in  Melbourne  or  any  of  the  other 
lar.^e  cities  in  the  colonies.  Small  cottages  containing  three  or  four 
rooms  iu  Sydney  and  the  suburb  are  advertised  from  Vis.  to  14«.  ($2.91 
to  $3.39)  per  week.  Larger  rooms  can  be  rented  from  £1  ($4.86)  per 
week  and  upwards. 

G.  W.  GRIFFIN, 
*  Consul, 

United  States  Oonsulate, 

Sydney,  New  South  WaleSf  January  21, 1887. 


EMIGRATION  IN  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


By  Emilb  Lrvassbur. 


[Tnn«1at«d  from  "rBeonomUte  Fran«»iti,"  S^tember  27  and  October  4,  1881.] 

The  modem  period  of  colonization  may  be  said  to  date  from  tlie  treat' 
ies  of  1816,  and  its  successive  stages  are  marked  by  important  i>olitical 
events  and  by  the  development  of  industrial  enterprise  which  have  had 
so  powerful  an  effect  in  modifying  the  commercial  currents  of  the  world.. 
Among  the  chief  factors  which  have  been  instrumental  in  determining 
the  volume  of  emigration  generally  may  bcBnunierated  the  following: 

The  recognition  of  the  Bepublics  of  Central  and  South  America  by 
England,  which  was  the  first  country  to  benefit  by  the  opening  up  of 
new  commercial  centers  for  her  produce  and  manufactures ;  the  policy 
of  the  restoration,  which  caused  a  vast  number  of  Frenchmen  to  leave 
their  native  homes  and  settle  in  foreign  lands ;  the  rapid  strides  which 
have  been  made  in  the  improvement  and  perfection  of  steam  naviga- 
tion and  the  extension  of  the  railway  system,  by  which  the  conditions 
of  transport  have  undergone  so  complete  a  change,  and  which  have 
brought  about  in  the  movement  of  goods  and  passengers,  as  well  as  in 
the  conditions  of  wealth,  a  more  general  revolution  than  was  even 
effected  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  the  conquest  of  America ;  the  dis* 
cover}'  in  1848  and  1850  of  the  gold  mines  of  California  and  Australia; 
the  abolition  of  slavery  in  European  colonies,  inaugurated  by  England 
in  1834  (and  completed  by  France  in  1848),  this  nation  being  the  first  to 
proclaim  the  principles  of  freedom  in  1793,  and  followed  by  the  United 
States  in  1863,  and  Brazil  in  1871;  the  opening  of  a  certain  number  of 
ports  in  China  and  Japan  to  European  trade,  and  the  construction  of  I 
the  Suez  Canal,  the  effiect  of  which  was  to  considerably  augment  the 
volume  of  European  and  American  trade  with  the  East,  and  the  cause 
indirectly  of  greatly  facilitating  Chinese  emigration ;  and,  lastly,  the 
complete  suppression  of  the  colonial  pact,  first  by  England  and  later 
by  France,  and  the  substitution  of  IVee  trade  for  protection,  a  change  I 
which  has  been  of  substantial  advantage  to  the  commerce  of  both] 
countries. 

It  would  appear  that  during  this  period,  which  may  be  characterized! 
as  the  commercial  period,  though  the  term  voluntary  emigration  isl 
equally  applicable  to  it,  everything  which  had  been  favorable  to  thel 
expansion  of  international  trade  al^o  exercised  a  favorable  infliiencol 
on  colonization.    In  past  ages  the  impulse  given  to  emigration  gei.crally| 
came  ttom  the  mother  country;  it  was  then  that  arrangements  were 
made  for  supplying  the  colonial  possessions  with  inhabitants  as  well  a^ 
with  goods,  either  by  purchasing  blacks  from  Africa  or  by  compelliiiii 
shippingcompanies,  in  consideration  of  various  concessions  being  grante(| 
to  them,  to  carry  on  board  their  vessels  on  every  voyage  they  made  ; 
certain  number  of  colonists,  a  system  formerly  much  in  vogue  in  FranctH 

In  the  nineteenth  century,  however,  a  totally  different  order  of  thingJ 
appears  to  prevail,  and  the  mother  country  does  not  play  the  same  r61^ 
720 


EMIGRATION    IN    THE    MNETKEM'H    CKNTUKY. 


18^ 


[TH  CENTURY. 


r  and  October  4,  1881.] 

id  to  (lato  from  tlie  treat- 
id  by  ini])ortaut  i>oIitical 
terpriso  which  havu  had 
ial  currents  of  the  world. 
Tumental  in  determiiiiu^ 
imerated  the  following : 
and  South  America  by 
fit  by  the  opening  up  of 
lanufactnres ;  the  policy 
tr  of  Frenchmen  to  leave 
the  rapid  stridcH  whicii 
rfectioD  of  steam  naviga- 
by  which  the  conditions 
change,  and  which  have 
passengers,  as  well  as  in 
evolution  than  was  even 
iiest  of  America ;  the  dis- 
California  and  Australia ; 
I,  inaugurated  by  England 
is  nation  being  the  first  to 
id  followed  by  the  United 
ig  of  a  certain  number  of 
?,  and  the  construction  of 
ionsiderably  augment  the 
h  the  East,  and  the  cause 
>igrati(m ;  and,  lastly,  the 
St  by  England  and  later 
)  for  protection,  a  change 
to  the  commerce  of  both 

lich  may  be  characterized 
t  voluntary  emigration  is 
ad  been  favorable  to  the 
sed  a  favorable  intliience 
en  to  emigration  generally 
that  arrangements  were 
rith  inhabitants  as  well  as 
)  Africa  or  by  compelling 
I  concessions  being  granted 
)very  voyage  they  made  a 
'  much  in  vogue  in  France, 
y  different  order  of  things 
>e8  not  play  the  same  r61e 


iu  emigiatiou  as  toriiierly.  At  the  pr«.seut  tluy  it  is  left  to  agencies  and 
wocieties  of  a  private  uuture,  and  more  or  less  of  a  eouinieicial  or  relig- 
ious character,  to  take  that  part  in  promoting  and  fostering  emigration 
Avliich  had  hitherto  fallen  to  tho  uictber  eouiitry.  it  ai)pears  to  bo  the 
excepticm  for  European  Governments  to  populate  their  (nvu  eolunial 
possessions,  us  Frauce  at  one  time  colonized  Algeria,  and  tli«^  onus 
is  now  laid  upon  tho  colonies.  It  is  they  who,  recognizing  that  to 
1  he  wholesome  and  i»rosperous  progress  of  a  colony  iu  anew  country 
llie  constant  accession  of  new  settlers  is  indispensable,  (in«l  themselves 
f()iee«l  to  take  such  measures  as  ujjpear  to  them  to  bo  the  hot,  and 
either  parcel  out  their  laud,  otter  it  for  sale  at  very  reduced  pri<;es,  or 
even  make  tree  grants,  and  take  every  advantage  of  publicity  to  attract 
immigrants.  The  l.itter  system  would  appear  to  be  the  most  logical, 
since  it  is  essentially  the  colony  which  Is  materially  benefited  by  immi- 
gration, and  it  should  undoubtedly  be  encouraged,  more  especially  as 
the  present  system  of  voluntary  emijrration  is  characterized  by  many 
features  which  dittered  from  those  distinguishing  the  colonization  of 
])a8t  ages. 

There  are  many  influences  at  work  which  determine  the  volume  of 
voluntary  emigration,  and  among  others  may  be  enumerated  the  follow- 
ing: (1)  Overpopulation,  arising  from  iiu  excessive -birth-rate;  (-)  in- 
sutUcieucy  of  the  means  of  subsistence  in  tho  mother  country,  which  is 
the  natural  result  of  an  excess  of  population,  an<l  one  which  exercises 
a  powerful  influence  in  promoting  the  growth  of  emigration,  as  it  com- 
pels many  to  leave  their  native  soil  and  seek  elsewhere  the  means  of 
existence;  (3)  the  prospect  of  ameliorating  their  position,  which  is  a 
powerful  inducement  to  emigrate ;  (4)  political  considerations,  which 
I'lvqueutly  render  a  residence  in  their  native  country  impossible  to  a 
certain  section  of  society  ;  (5)  the  increased  facilities  for  communication 
and  the  multiplicity  of  the  relations  existing  between  the  conntries  of 
emigration  and  immigration;  and  (6)  the  influe*Jco  exercised  by  public 
institutions  and  private  agencies,  which,  in  the  country  of  origin,  con- 
tribute to  stimulate  the  flow  of  emigration,  and  in  the  country  or  des- 
tination to  attract  it. 

The  first  two  of  these  causes  affect  the  poorer  classes  of  the  commu- 
nity, and  act  with  greater  force  in  times  of  crises  and  depression  than 
iu  times  of  prosperity,  and  the  third  is  one  which  more  nearly  affectS' 
the  middle  classes  of  society,  and  only  then  appears  to  operate  upon  a 
relatively'  limited  number  of  individuals,  as  it  is  obvious  that  those  who 
have  been  successful  in  acquiring  a  status  iu  their  own  country,  no 
matter  how  humble  that  position  may  be,  are  not  often  disposed  to  re- 
linquish it,  and  are  therefore  less  likely  to  resort  to  emigration  than 
those  who  have  neither  established  position  nor  prospects,  and  have 
nothing  to  lose  and  everything  to  gain  by  leaving  their  own  country 
and  seeking  their  fortunes  elsewhere.  The  fourth  cause  is  frequently 
attended  by  violence  and  moral  suffering,  but  it  has  in  times  past  been 
a  most  powerful  factor  in  promoting  civilization,  as  it  peopled  new  lands 
with  a  race  of  men  endowed  with  those  intellectual  and  moral  qualities 
that  are  essential  to  the  establishment  of  a  well-regulated  society,  and 
who  carried  with  them  to  their  new  home  a  knowledge  of  agriculture 
and  other  useful  arts  superior  to  what  can  grow  up  siiontaueously  in 
the  course  of  many  centuries  among  savage  and  barbarous  nations. 
They  carried  with  them  also  the  habit  of  subordination,  some  notions 
of  a  regular  form  of  government,  of  the  system  of  laws  that  support  it, 
and  they  naturally  established  something  of  the  same  kind  in  a  new 
settlement.  And  taking  now  the  last  cause,  that  is  the  establishment 
H.  Ex.  157 16 


M 


722 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


of  public  iustitutioiiH  aud  pi  ivatu  ugeucies,  \fv  tind  tbut  it  is  of  very  uia 
terial  a»«8iHtaiice  in  rev;ulatiug  aud  auKoieiitiiig  tlie  current  of  euiigni- 
tioii,  and  it  may  evtMi  bo  Haid  of  exercising  a  moral  influence  over  it. 

Tlie  emigration  of  tbe  present  day  is  a  far  more  important  fact  than 
tbe  colonization  of  tbe  past  tbree  centuries,  and  statistics  sbow  us  buw 
largely  it  bas  been  influeuceu  by  tbe  increased  facility  in  means  of  com- 
mu!<ication.  .As  an  example  of  tbis  let  us  take  tbe  case  of  tbe  Unitetl 
Kingdom,  wbere  from  tbe  various  ports  of  tbe  Kingdom  a  constant 
stream  of  emigration — Euglisli,  8cotcb,  and  Irisb — flows  towards  remote 
quarters  of  tbe  globe.  Statistical  returns  bave  been  prepared  sbowing 
tbe  movement  of  tbia  current  year  by  year,  tbe  year  1815  being  tbe  llrsi 
for  wbicb  any  reliable  information  appears  to  bave  been  available,  'a 
reference  to  tbe  following  tabular  statement  will  show  tbe  number  oi 
emigrants  leaving  tbe  United  Kingdom  in  each  of  the  quinquennia 
periods  comprised  between  tbe  years  1815  and  18t^3: 


Periods. 


1816-'19 
1820-'24 
182S-'29 
183a-'34 
1835-'80 
1840-'44 
1846-'49 


Xumberof 
einiRrants. 


Periods. 


97,709 
97,548 
121,084 
381,  im 
287,638  I 
465,577 
1, 029, 209 


1860-'84 

1856-'60 

1860-'e4 

18B5-'69 

1870-74 

1875-"79.   

1880-'83  (foar  yeatn) 


Knmber  of 
emigrants. 


1, 6.18, 94 
800,  ti4 
774, 11 

1,064,08 

l,85«,i!l 
700,8; 

1, 635,  :)5 


An  examination  of  the  returns  of  emigration  at  the  ports  of  Ham 
burg,  Bremen,  and  Stettin,  and  at  the  Norwegian  ports  exhibits  tb( 
same  tendency  to  a  marked  increase,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following 
tabular  statement  showing  the  movement  of  emigration  at  the  variouf 
German  ports,  without  distinction  of  nationality,  for  each  qninquen 
nial  period  from  the  year  1847 : 


Periods. 


lB47-'49 
1850-'64 
1866-'69 
1860-'64 


Emigrants. 

Periods. 

Emigrants 

112,001 
885,840 
273,105 
209  326 

18<l&-'69 

638,3 

1870-'74 

644,0 

1875-'79 

247,1 

1880-'82 

624,5 

The  emigration  to  America  from  Norwegian  ports  was  as  follows 


Periods. 


188ft-'46 . 
184ft-'64. 
1855-'69 . 
18a0>'«4. 


Emigrants. 


6.200 
18,670 
15,580 
21,450 


Periods. 


1805-'«9. 
1870-'74 . 
1876-'70 . 
1880-'82* 


Emigrant! 


63, 
64, 
23, 
74, 


*  The  flgares  for  this  period  represent  the  whole  nf  the  emigration  from  Norwegian  ports,  but  it  t 
be  taken  tliat  nine-tentmi  of  the  emigrants  sailed  for  America. 

The  director  of  the  Italian  statistical  bureau,  who  has  succeeded 
making  his  department  one  of  the  most  useful  and  important  of 
statistical  bureaus  of  Europe,  has  lately  produced  a  most  valuable  wd 
dealing  exhaustively  wit>:  the  question  of  the  movement  of  emigratl 
in  the  principal  European  niautries.    Although  the  list  of  oonnt^ 
enumerated  in  this  volame  is  somewhat  incomplete,  and  the  infori 


;noN. 


EMIGRATION    IN    THE    NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 


723 


Ind  that  it  is  of  very  nm 
the  current  of  eniigni 
ral  iufluence  over  it. 
lore  importaut  fact  ttiiiu 
statistics  show  us  how 
facility  iu  means  of  com- 
5  the  case  of  the  United 
[be  Kingdom  a  constant 
tsh — flows  towards  remote 
been  prepared  showing 
I  year  1815  being  the  first 
have  been  available.    A 
will  show  the  number  of 
leach  of  the  quiuquenuial 
dl8«3: 


Periods. 

Namber  of 
emigrants. 

1,638, 94  J 

800,  t)40 

774,  111 

1,064,088 

1,856,214 

796, 8':8 

nr yoftTH)   ..•.......--■■ 

1, 635, 353 

Ortion  at  the  ports  of  Haw- 
rwegian  ports  exhibits  the 
11  be  seen  by  the  following 
>f  emigration  at  the  various 
inality,  for  each  qninqueu- 


FeriodB. 

Bmigraots. 

638,362 

544,098 

247,133 

624,533 

ian  ports  was  as  follows : 

Perioda. 

Emignuita. 

88,647 

64,487 

23,920 

74,793 

. 

ration  from  Norwegian  ports,  but  it  may 

areau,  who  has  succeeded  in 
iseful  and  important  of  tlie 
)duced  a  most  valuable  work 
i;he  movement  of  emigratiou 
hough  the  list  of  countries 
Qcomplete,  and  the  informa> 


tion  K'^'t'i'i  certainly  ii«  regards  the  majority  of  the  eountriey,  only  refers 
to  offlcially  recorded  emigration,  yet  a  (M>nipan.son  of  the  total  shows 
very  clearly,  in  s])ite  of  some  trifling  tluctnatioiis,  how  very  nniPked  is  the 
tenilency  to  an  increase  in  the  niunbers.  A  reference  to  tlie  following 
table  will  show  the  number  of  emigrants  who,  according  to  M.  Dodio, 
left  those  countries  in  which  ofHcial  records  of  emigration  are  kept: 


Conntrirs  of  origin. 


Einiuranta 
I  Tmph        li'rtvliitf  for 
*""'       iion-Kiivdiicaa 
I'oiiuirleH. 


Fnitcil  Kin((<1oiii,  Xorwiiy,  Austria i    18fi;i 

Hiiitfii  Kinuilnm,  Norway ,  Aiixlriii     ;    18'."i 

IJiiiti'il  Kiiiuiloni.  Noiwiiy,  AiiNtvin,  Fniiico I    IHilO 


I^iiiliil  liliiKiloiii,  Norway,  Austnii,  Kruuco 

Uiiiturt  Kliijjiloui,  \orwiiy,  AuMliiii,  Krnnce,  Switzorlund,  Swi'rton,  Dt-nmark 

I'liitfil  Kingilom,  Norway,  Aiictriu,  Friiiicit,  Switzerland,  Swedttn.  Denmark, 

(ieniiiiuy 

rnltcii  Kiiisidoiii,  Norway,  Aimtiia.  Vt-\  .e  Swit/.orlnud,  Swi-den,  Denmark, 

(itirmaiiy,  Italy  .! 

T'liiteil  Kiuj^dom.  Norway,  Switzerland.  Denmark,  Germany.  Italy 


lHii,5 
1870 

1873 

1880 
1882 


2811,  000 
1. ■!.•>,  000 
lUI),  IHH) 
1I-6,  UOd 
250,000 

212.000 

471,  000 

."■oi,  uua 


It  will  be  observed  tliat  the  total  of  591,993  emigrants  for  the  year 
188li,  as  furnished  by  six  couiitwos  only,  is  very  much  below  the  actual 
ilumber  of  Europeans  who  in  that  year  left  their  native  homes  to  settle 
in  foreign  lands,  for  we  find  on  referring  to  the  returns  of  the  United 
States  statistical  bureau  that  603,000  immigrants  were  recorded  in  that 
country  alone  as  coming  fnmi  Europe  during  the  year  1882,  and  similar 
returns  for  the  Argentine  Itepublic  show  a  total  of  59,843  immigrants, 
while  in  the  Australian  colonies  157,128  emigrants  landed  during  the 
year  18H>. 

We  find,  therefore,  that  excluding  Canada  and  Uruguay,  whose  im- 
migrants may  be  considered  as  being  embraced  in  the  total  immigration 
into  the  United  iStates  and  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  also  leaving 
out  of  the  question  Brazil,  whose  immigration  is  greatly  on  the  increase, 
we  have  an  aggregate  of  8.0,(>00  persons  who  left  Europe  to  settle  in 
the  United  States  and  Australia  And,  again,  the  fact  must  not  be  lost 
sight  of  that  the  total  of  591,993  shown  in  the  above  tabular  .statement 
is  exclusive  of  all  emigration  from  France,  where  there  is  no  regular  or 
established  system  of  registering  the  number  of  persons  leaving  the 
country ;  and  that  this  emirr-'^^tion  must  be  considerable  there  can  be 
no  question,  as  it  appears  tj..  I  during  the  year  1882  nearly  8,000  per- 
sons of  French  nationality  Ia<  ded  in  the  United  States  and  La  Plata 
alone.  It  is  evident,  moreover,  that  this  general  movement  of  emigra- 
tion would  assume  much  vaster  proportions  if  the  emigrations  from  one 
country  to  another  in  Central  Europe  were  taken  into  account,  as  in  ex- 
amining the  whole  question  of  emigration  in  its  entirety  we  ought 
first  to  consider  the  emigration  to  the  interior  of  each  country,  then  the 
emigration  from  one  country  to  another  in  Europe,  the  emigratiou  from 
Europe  to  other  quarters  of  the  world,  and  lastly  the  emigration  which 
takes  place  from  extra-European  countries. 

In  this  review,  however,  we  can  do  no  more  than  carry  our  inquiries 
over  the  question  of  European  emigration  to  non-European  countries. 

The  following  table,  which  has  been  taken  from  returns  published 
by  the  United  States  and  the  Argentine  Republic  statistical  bureaus, 
shows  the  extent  of  immigration  into  these  countries  during  the  year 
1882;  and  it  will  be  seen  on  comparing  the  statement  with  the  table 
given  above, oo.'apUed  from  the  returns  of  the  Italian  statistioal  biueaa, 


— T«eswsw»SR«ffi« 


724 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


that  the  actual  number  of  persons  there  given  as  representing  the  tota 
emigrati<^n  for  the  Huuie  year  is  cousiderubly  uudereHtiniated : 


Countries  of  orlglii. 


Oerauuiy 

Anntrta-Hnogary 

BelKinm 

Uenmark 

Spain  And  I'ortugal 

Francn     

Unitoil  Kiniidom 

Itoly 

Ketherlnnda 

BOMltt 

Sweden  and  Norway 

SwltxerUuid ^ 


ImniixTslioo 

ImnilKrHtinu 

intothuUulitMl 

into  tliu  Aitfi'i 

States. 

tine  Krpulilii' 

Numbtr. 

Ifumbtr. 

232,  'jeg 

l,Vi 

2U,  ltl7 

o; 

1,  v:9 

Ih 

12.  7U» 

1 

417 

5.  B'J 

5,fMI0 

3,  ax 

l«l,428 

ti:; 

29,437 

29,68 

7,680 

22.451 

2 

87,010 

11,839 

W 

i 


If  we  examine  the  sources  from  which  this  constantly  increasing 
stream  of  European  emigration  flows  we  are  enabled  to  form  an  ap 
proximate  idea  of  the  powerful  causes  which  operate  in  intiuencing  8( 
vast  a  number  to  abandon  their  habitations  and  seek  their  fortunes  ii 
foreign  lands. 

And  the  following  return,  which  has  been  compiled  from  the  oflicia 
statistics  of  the  various  countries,  will  throw  considerable  light  upoi 
this  question : 


CoonUiea. 


tTnit«d  Kingdom. 

Korway , 

Aobtria 

Franco 

Switzerland 

Sweden 

Denmark 

Germany 

ItiUv- 

ITetherlands 

Portagal 


18S3. 

1865. 

1860. 

1865. 

1870. 

Numbtr. 

yumbtr. 

Ifumber. 

Nutiibtr. 

yumbtr. 

278,129 

150,023 

95, 989 

174, 8S1 

202,511 

6,050 

1,600 

1,B00 

4,000 

14, 830 

4,048 

4,005 

2,032 

2,954 

6,020 

(*) 

(*) 

9, 6.12 

4,489 

4,et5 

1  *) 

(*) 

(*) 

•) 

3,404 

(*) 

(*) 

*) 

15,508 

(*) 

<*i 

::{ 

8,525 

1  *) 

(•) 

(*i 

75,012 

^\ 

(*' 

*) 

(') 

^l 

(•) 

(♦) 

(*) 

<*) 

(*) 

(*) 

17,284 

(*) 

(') 

(•) 

(*) 

(*) 

1875. 


Number. 

140, 076 

4,855 

10,012 
9,418 
1.772 
3,689 
2,088 

30,773 
(•) 
2,130 

1^440 
6,752 


i     1880. 

t 

yumber. 
I  2;!7, 542 
I  20,212 
I    10,146 


7,255 
36,398 

6,068 

106,190 

35,677 

11, 785 

12,  C97 

6.162 


yumbti 

27U,  30 

2»i,»iU 


45.  Ill 
t7,u: 

103.  fi 
07, 0:| 
34,  ;i] 

tl4,C 


*  No  retnma. 


tXheae  flgnrea  refer  to  the  year  1881. 


The  following  tabular  statement  will  show  the  extent  of  the  imiuigrl 
tion  into  the  United  States,  Canakla,  the  Argentine  Republic,  Brazif 
Australia,  and  New  Zealand,  the  same  years  being  taken  as  were  givt 
in  the  previoos  tables: 


Tewi. 


United 
Stotea. 


Canada. 


Argentine 
Bepablic. 


BraiU. 


AoRtrall 
and  Nel 

ZealanI 


U6S 
185S 

1860 
1885 
1810 
1875 
1888 
1888 


yumbtr. 
868,646 
200,877 
158,640 
248.120 
878,798 
191,231 
503,703 
780,340 


yumbtr. 
86,696 
21,134 
10,322 
18,628 
24,708 
27,882 


.y«iiit«r. 


6,6Se 
11,167 
60,815 
47,364 
60,859 
67,000 


yumbtr. 


6,952 
9,123 


22,860 


yumba 
63.1 

5r>J 

24] 

40l 

18| 

1841 

1671 


\.TION. 


EMIGRATION    IN    THE   NINETEKNTH    CENTURY. 


726 


ns  representing  tlie  total 
imlereHtiniated : 


1   IiniulKratiou 

Imtul^ 

riitiou 

!  IntothuUuliutl 

Into  tliu 

AiiJi'u- 

I         8UtM. 

tine  Kr 

piililli'. 

!       number. 

Xumbtr. 

....1                232,  •-'BO 

i,i:;4 

•jo.itn 

6;!i 

1,  liO 

m 

12,769 

11 

....:                  417 

8,628 

5,  560 

a.iii<2 

161,428 

»M 

20, 437 

20,  W7 

7,880 

,t 

22.451 

2« 

87  010 

11,839 

043 

;his  constantly  increasing 
re  enabled  to  form  an  ap- 
operate  in  intiuencing  m 
and  seek  their  fortunes  in 

compiled  from  the  official 
w  considerable  light  upon 


1S70. 


yumber. 

202,811 

14, 830 

^020 

4,8(5 

8,404 

18,508 

8,523 

75, 912 

(') 

(*) 

17,284 

<*) 


1878. 


Number. 

140, 078 

4,885 

10, 012 

9,418 

1.772 

3,689 

2,088 

30,773 

(*) 

2,130 

1^440 

6,752 


i     1880. 

'  Jfumher. 
I  227,542 
i  20,212 
I    10,145 


7,258 
36,808 

8,088 

106,100 

35,677 

11, 785 

12,597 

5.162 


1882. 


Xumber. 

27U, 3no 

if,  Mi 


45.  Wi 

t7,«.i8 

103,  H(]» 

87,  o:)2 

34,;il!l 

tl4,o;i7 


refer  to  the  year  1881. 

«r  the  extent  of  the  imiuigra- 
Lrgentine  Republic,  Brazil, 
:8  being  taken  as  were  given 


•. 

Arnentlne 
BepabUo. 

BraiU. 

An«tralia 
and  New 
Zealand. 

rr. 

1)08 

Wumbtr. 

Aunivff* 

Number. 
63.21' 

n4 

85,403 

B?' 

6,656 
11,167 
60,815 
47,364 
60,880 
67,000 

24,783 

628 

70S 

6,052 
0,123 

40,115 

18,397 

184,091 

22,860 

187, 128 

For  many  years  the  United  Kingdom  lias  not  only  been  a  country 
t'nim  svhHsh  immense  supplit's  botli  of  nu*ii  and  mercliandise  have  iH^eu 
ill  awn  to  provide  for  the  wants  of  noiiHuropean  countries,  but  it  may 
be  considered  as  the  greatest  emigration  depot  of  the  world.  It  has  a 
dense  i>opulation,  which  is  rapidly  increasing,  and  is  therefore  well  able 
to  witlistand  the  drain  of  a  considerable  portion  of  Iter  virile  population ; 
a.s  regards  her  trade,  shipping,  and  colonial  possessions,  her  commer- 
cial relations  are  more  extended  than  those  of  any  other  country. 

Her  dominions  extend  over  an  area  of  I3,0<)U,UU()  s(piare  miles,  and 
her  sovereignty  is  exercised  over  300,U(N),(M)0  subjects;  thus  it  must  at 
once  be  apparent  that  England  is  well  able  to  spare  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  her  working  ])o[Sulation,  and  her  emigrants  carry  with  them  to 
their  new  homes  their  language,  national  customs,  and  spirit  of  social 
organization,  thus  beneUting  to  a  verj'  considerable  extent  the  country 
in  which  they  have  decided  to  establish  themselves. 

It  was  only  in  the  year  185.3  that  the  English  emigration  statistics 
for  the  tirst  time  distinguished  the  nationality  of  emigrants — that  is  to 
say,  the  proportion  coming  from  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  Our- 
lug  this  year  wo  find  that  the  total  emigration,  which  consisted  of 
L'78,129  persons,  was  composed  as  follows:  English,  6J,0I5;  Scotch,  , 
2li,(i05 ;  and  Irish,  192,GU0,  while  in  1882  the  total  number  of  emigrants 
amounted  to  270,30U,  made  up  of  102,902  English,  32,242  Scotch,  and 
84,132  Irish,  and  the  annual  emigration  has  never  during  the  last  thirty 
years  fallen  below  05,000. 

The  numbers  have  risen  each  time  that  there  is  a  period  of  depres- 
sion.  For  example,  the  bad  harvests  in  Ireland  in  1854  and  1855  and 
the  industrial  and  commercial  crisis  of  1857  impelled  many  to  resort  to 
emigration,  and  on  this  ])oint  it  may  be  ob.served  that  a  period  of  in- 
flation and  prosperity  in  the  country  of  immigration  exercises  a  marked 
influence  over  the  number  of  emigrants  to  that  country,  there  being  im- 
mediately a  very  rapid  increase.  As  a  case  in  point,  we  may  refer  to 
the  vast  influx  of  alien  passengers  into  the  United  States  at  the  close 
of  the  war  of  secession. 

Germany  also  as  well  as  England  has  a  population  both  numerous 
and  prolific,  though  the  stream  of  emigration  flowed  at  first  more  slowly 
from  its  shores  than  was  found  to  be  the  case  in  England,  one  reasou 
for  this  phenomenon  being  that  she  had  not  the  same  facilities  of  com- 
rainiication  with  the  New  World.  But  with  the  development  of  steam 
navigation  and  the  extension  of  the  railway  system  this  volume  of  emi- 
gration rapidly  assumed  gigantic  dimensions,  until  at  the  present  day 
we  find  the  Germans  overrunning  the  New  VVorld  as  of  old  the  hordea 
of  barbarians  overwhelmed  the  Soman  Empire. 

The  movement  extends  to  the  north  and  the  east  of  Europe.  Scan- 
dinavians, and  particularly  the  Norwegians,  familiar  with  the  sea  as 
the  English  and  as  poor  as  the  peasants  in  certain  districts  of  Ger- 
many, Poles,  Bungarians,  and  even  liussians,  whose  emigration  has 
been  greatly  augmented  by  the  emancipation  of  the  surfs,  generally  set 
out  for  America,  which  they  look  upon  as  an  El  Dorado.  In  Austria 
and  Hungary  the  returns  of  emigration  show  a  considerable  increase 
during  the  last  twenty  years,  and  Holland,  who  sends  her  merchants 
and  Government  officials  to  the  East  Indies,  and  Belgium,  who,  pos- 
sessing no  colonies  of  her  own,  yet  is  enabled  to  carry  on  through  the 
port  of  Antwerp  a  very  extensive  maritime  trade,  also  contribute  their 
quota  to  swell  the  volume  of  European  emigration,  although  the  part 
taken  by  these  two  countries  is  not  of  any  great  importance,  and  as  re- 


! 


■  -v^  **'  ^  i;  ff.'  (iBCWByWvRWH^^*' 


726 


EMIGRATIOX    AND    IMMIOKATION. 


sards  tbc  latter  the  iinmigration  into  the  country  amply  coaiponHateK 
for  tbu  migration  from  it. 

France,  whicli  \»  a  densely  populated  country,  oiiglit  to  count  Tor  fai 
more  than  Hhe  does  in  this  movement  of  Eiin)i*ean  emigration;  but  tho 
French  as  a  race  are  not  infected  with  the  eagerness  of  change;  in  fact, 
there  appears  to  be  a  rooted  auti|)athy  on  their  part  to  expatriation. 
On  the  question  of  emigration  a  Frenchman  is  apt  to  observe  that  he 
finds  no  inducement  held  out  to  him  to  leave  his  native  country,  as  tli*' 
conditions  of  life  are  most  favorable  to  him  there,  and  lie  is  not  disposal 
to  leave  bis  home  and  seek  in  foreign  lands  what  is  so  easy  to  obtain  in 
his  own  country.  He  does  not  object  to  an  (Ks^asional  migration  from 
town  to  country,  but  he  is  altogether  averse  to  settling  in  lands  where 
the  manners  and  customs  are  generally  so  entirely  different  to  those  tti 
which  be  has  always  been  accustomed,  and  where  the  language  spoken 
is  totally  unknown  to  him.  France  may  be  considered  us  the  countr,\ 
rather  of  immigration  than  of  emigration,  for  two  reasons,  the  first  bo 
ing  that  the  birth  rate  is  exceedingly  low,  and  the  second  that  wealth 
is  relatively  abundant.  The  question  then  arises,  is  this  condition  ot 
things  to  be  regarded  us  an  evil  or  a  benetit  to  the  country  at  largo, 
though  this  is  a  subject  to  whi<;h  we  can  do  no  more  than  merely  retei' 
as  time  and  space  will  not  permit  of  our  exhaustively  discussing  it 
Though  the  fact  remains  that  French  emigration  is  uudoiibteilly  very 
limited  in  extent,  it  is  made  to  appear  even  more  so  thaji  it  really  is  l^y 
reason  of  the  fitct  that  there  is  an  absence  of  any  otUcial  )iublicatioii.s 
giving  any  informa'ion  as  to  the  actual  number  of  persons  leaving  tli*' 
country  to  settle  abroad.  It  is  only  by  reference  ti»  foreign  statistical 
data  that  we  learn  that  during  the  year  1882  8,000  French  emigrant.-* 
landed  in  the  United  States  and  La  Plata,  and  although  we  are  told  in 
the  returns  of  the  census  of  IH81  that  ii27,3li3  jiersons  of  French  nation 
ality  were  «stablished  in  Algeria,  including  38,929  belonging  to  tlu 
naval  and  military  forces,  yet  we  are  left  in  total  ignorance  as  to  tli»| 
average  annual  emigration;  it  has  however  been  estimated  at  abou 
5,000  persons;  and  this  estimate  would  appear  to  be  approximately  coi 
rect,  as  we  find  by  the  census  returns  of  1876  that  194,772  persons 
French  nationality,  exclusive  of  naturalized  French  subjects,  were 
tablished  in  Algeria. 

Comparing  this  number  with  the  returns  for  18S1  we  find  an  increas 
of  32,551,  or  an  annual  average  of  0,510,  and  the  excess  of  births  ov 
deaths  being  less  than  1,000  (40,191  in  the  period  comprised  betwee 
1876  and  18«1 ),  it  results  that  the  colony  must  have  benefited  by  imm 
gration  to  the  extent  of  5,500  persons  annually,  and  this  of  course  nui 
be  understood  as  including  the  augmentation  of  the  military  forces, 

Spain  and  Portugal,  in  spite  of  their  colonial  possessions  and  the 
lations  which  they  mti^tain  with  foreign  powers,  only  furnish  a  ve 
small  contingent  to  swell  the  volumeof  European  emigration.  In  sout 
em  Europe  Italy  is  the  only  country  of  any  coiisiderable  importance 
regards  emigration,  and  there  has  been  for  many  years  past  a  vast  at 
constantly  increasing  stream  from  her  shores  to  Africa  or  South  Ameri 
Since  Italy  has  become  one  of  the  chief  powers  of  Europe  a  great 
stimulus  has  been  given  to  emigration,  as  in  1S82  we  find  tbat  the  nu 
ber  or'  Italians  who  left  their  country  exceeded  160,000,  more  than  h 
of  whom  sailed  for  countries  out  of  Europe. 

The  Italian  Government  commenced  to  view  this  excessive  migrati 
with  some  apprehension  when  they  discovered,  frou)  a  comparison 
the  census  returns  of  1871  and  1881,  that  while  in  the  former  year  th 
were  approximately  476,000  Italians  resident  out  of  Italy,  in  the  lat 


ITION. 


EMIGRATION    IN    THK    NINKTKKNTH    CENTURY. 


727 


[ntry  amply  (rouipetiHutcH 

y,  ought  to  count  for  far 

»(.'an  umiifrivtioii;  but  th(« 

nieHSuf  cliiiiigu;  iu  frtcf, 

eir  part  to  uxputriatioii. 

is  apt  to  observe  tUat  he 

lis  uative  country,  as  tlii> 

I'e,  and  ho  is  not  disponed 

at  is  so  easy  to  obtain  in 

<;CAsional  migration  from 

>  settling  in  lauds  wlieif 

irely  different  to  those  to 

jere  the  language  spoken 

onsidered  as  the  country 

two  reasons,  the  first  be- 

d  the  second  that  wealth 

irises,  is  this  coudition  of 

t  to  the  country  at  large, 

lo  more  than  merely  rel'ei', 

sxhaustively  discussing  it. 

ition  is  undoubtedly  very 

lore  80  than  it  really  is  by 

)f  any  otUcial  public<itioiis 

l)er  of  persons  leaving  the 

■ence  ti»  foreign  statistical 

12  8.000  French  emigrants 

id  although  we  are  told  in 

3  persons  of  French  nation- 

g  38,929  belonging  to  the 

» total  ignorance  as  to  the 

'  been  estimated  at  about 

'ar  to  be  ay>f)roximately  coi- 

i76  that  194,772  persons  of 

I  French  subjects,  were  es- 

)r  18S1  we  find  an  increase 
id  the  excess  of  births  over 
period  comprised  between 
1st  have  benefited  by  imini- 
illy,  and  this  of  course  must 
sn  of  the  military  forces, 
nial  possessions  and  the  re- 
)Owers,  only  furnish  a  very 
pean  emigration.  In  south- 
considerable  importance  as 
many  years  past  a  vast  and 
I  to  Africa  or  South  Aineriea. 
(owers  of  Europe  a  greater 
1  1882  we  find  that  the  nnm- 
ded  160,000,  more  than  half 
I. 

ew  this  excessive  migration 
ered,  from  a  comparison  of 
liile  in  the  former  year  there 
It  out  of  Italy,  in  the  latter 


1 


the  number  had  more  than  doubled.  At  the  present  day  the  rage  of 
emigration  is  such  that  every  year  a  swarm  of  more  than  half  a  million 
))ersons  leave  Europe,  and  through  the  exodus  countries  hitherto  but 
little  known  and  uncultivated  have  become  (topulated  and  develt)ped, 
and  this  flow  of  emigration,  far  from  being  immaterial  in  its  efl'ei^t.s,  as 
some  assert,  has  influenced  in  a  very  marked  degree  the  manners,  cus- 
toms, habits,  religion,  and  even  language  of  the  various  countries  to 
whicli  it  has  been  directed. 

In  Oceanica  at  the  present  day  there  is  almost  a  rivalry  between  the 
white  and  the  yellow  races.  The  Chinese,  a  race  of  people  hardy,  sober, 
industrious,  and  prolifl(!,  who  are  inured  to  extremes  of  heat  and  cold, 
and  are  equally  at  home  in  the  severe  climate  of  North  China  and  the 
warmth  of  Canton,  have  caused  their  influence  to  be  felt  both  econom- 
ically and  politically  on  the  eastern  border  of  Asia,  in  the  Malayan 
An;liipelago,  and  on  the  heights  of  the  grand  central  plateau  of  Asia. 
It  was  owing  to  the  combined  action  of  Europe  and  America  that  the 
l)orts  of  China  and  Japan  were  thrown  open  to  trade,  and  although 
iliese  nations  were  the  first  to  benefit  materially  by  the  establishment 
of  new  markets  for  their  i)roducts  and  industries,  the  Japanese  and  Chi- 
nese also  gained  considerably  by  their  action.  It  was  not  long  before 
the  former  attempted  to  remodel  their  social  constitution  on  a  European 
l)asis,  and  the  latter  first  on  the  European  steam  vessels  leaving  their 
own  ports,  and  later  on  their  own  steamers,  shipped  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  their  redundant  and  starving  i)opulation  to  (Jceanica. 

Chinese  immigration,  however,  has  not  always  been  well  received, 
for  while  at  Saigon,  Singajioie,  Batavia,  the  Malayan  Archi|)elago,  anu 
at  Lima  they  were  enabled  with  but  little  difficulty  to  establish  them 
selvfcs  either  in  service  or  in  trade,  positions  which  no  one  in  the  trop- 
ical zone  appeared  todispute  their  right  to  hold,  it  was  very  difl'ereiit 
ill  California  and  Australia,  where  they  had  to  contend  against  the  op- 
position of  the  whites.  In  these  countries  it  became  in  fact  a  war  of 
races.  Contractors  and  large  employers  of  labor  were  disposed  to  re- 
gard their  imiui^rationverj  favorably,  as  the  Chinese  are  not  only  good 
workmen,  but  they  ofl'er  their  labor  at  a  very  cheaji  rate,  and  for  this 
reason  European  and  American  workmen  became  violently  opposed  to 
them.  They  viewed  with  the  greatest  apprehension  the  introduction 
of  rivals  who  offered  their  labor  at  a  price  considerably  below  the 
market  value,  and  thereby  caused  a  fall  in  wages,  and  they' endeavored 
by  all  the  means  at  their  disposal,  in  many  cases  resorting  to  actual 
violence,  to  discourage  Chinese  immigration.  This  immigration  i-er- 
tainly  labors  under  one  serious  disadvantage;  ii  is  composed  almost 
exclusively  of  males,  and  can  never  become  productive  of  good  results 
as  far  as  colonization  is  concerned,  as  the  Asiatic  element  holds  itself 
distinctly  aloof  from  other  races,  and  can  therefore  have  no  part  in 
effecting  an  increase  in  the  population. 

China,  however,  is  nevertheless  destined  to  play  an  important  rdle 
in  determining  the  future  of  Oceanica,  and  the  day  is  probably  not  far 
distant  when  her  children  will  return  and  be  welcomed  where  previously 
they  had  been  repulsed,  and  colonies  may  be  established  in  the  Oceanic 
isles  with  a  Celestial  population  far  exceeding  that  of  the  Hawaiian 
Islands,  which  now  numbers  over  12,000.  There  can  be  no  question 
that  if  emigration  in  China  were  as  favorably  regarded  by  the  female 
as  the  male  portion  of  the  community,  it  would  assure  for  the  near  fut- 
ure the  preponderance  of  the  race  in  the  greater  part  of  the  tropical 
zone  of  Oceanica. 


728 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  Celestial  race  is  not  so  largelj"  represented  in  the  Indian  Ocean, 
which  is  more  remote,  and  in  which  but  few  inducements  are  held  out  tu^ 
attract  immigration.  There  is  certainly  a  field  for  their  labor  in  the 
cultivation  of  the  sugar-cane  in  the  Antilles.  But  this  emigration, 
torpid  as  the  persons  of  which  it  is  composed,  has  nowhere  created  an 
original  type  of  civilization,  and  labors  also  under  the  disadvantag«i  of 
being  unproductive  of  good  results  as  far  as  colonization  is  concerned. 

We  win  now  look  into  the  question  of  the  benefits  which  have  accrued 
to  those  countries  to  which  immigration  has  been  mainly  directed,  and 
on  this  pi  int  we  may  observe  that  they  have  been  direct  gainers  by  the 
movement  of  European  immigration,  for  through  it  their  lands,  which 
were  lying  waste,  and  either  sparsely  populated  or  inhabited  chiefly  by 
savages  who  lived  on  the  produce  of  the  fisheries  or  the  chase,  have 
been  brought  under  cultivation;  they  have  supported  a  more  numerous 
population,  their  mining  industries  have  been  developed,  their  rivers 
and  streams  rendered  navigable,  and  railways  constructed,  thereby 
greatly  facilitating  commercial  intercourse. 

As  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  complete  transformation  which  has 
been  effected  by  immigration,  we  cannot  do  better  than  take  the  case  of 
the  United  States.  From  1820  to  1822  this  country  has  benefited  by 
immigration  alone  to  the  extent  of  11,907,000  persons,  and  the  following 
table  will  show  what  has  been  the  movement  of  this  influx,  taking  each 
decennial  period,  commencing  from  1820 : 


Periods. 

If  amber  of 
immi'^ants. 

Periods. 

Number  of 
immigrants. 

1820-'29 

143, 438 

509, 125 

1,713,251 

2,698,214 

1860-'69 

2,466,752 
2  954  605 

1830-'39 

]870-'79      

1840-'49   

1880-'8l(three  years) 

2, 044, 907 

1850-'59 

And  the  fact  mast  not  be  overlooked  that  the  great  m^ority  of  im- 
migrants into  this  country  are  composed  of  persons  of  a  productive  or 
marriageable  age,  and  therefore  tlie  value  of  this  immigration  Is  not  to 
be  measured  so  much  by  its  numbers  generally  as  by  the  number  of 
strong  and  healthy  adults,  who  are  a  direct  addition  to  the  producing 
and  wealth-increasing  elements  of  the  country.  In  the  winter  there  is 
generally  a  diminution  in  the  number  of  arrivals,  but  during  the  spring,] 
and  particularly  in  April,  May,  and  June,  there  is  an  enormous  influx 
of  alien  passengers  who  cross  the  Atlantic  and  land  at  New  York,  Bos-j 
ton,  Philadelphia,  or  in  the  Oanadian  ports,  whence  they  arrive  by  rail] 
The  countries  from  which  the  immigrants  are  chiefly  drawn  are  the  BritJ 
ish  Isles,  Germany,  and  the  Scandinavian  countries. 

On  landing,  the  immigrants  are  dispersed  throughout  the  length  aiul 
breadth  of  the  Union,  but  a  preference  is  undoubtedly  shown  for  thtf 
Northern  States,  where  the  climate  is  more  favorable  and  greater  seci 
rity  for  life  and  property  is  found  than  in  the  South.    It  api)ears  froc 
the  census  returns  of  1880  that  to  the  north  of  the  basin  of  tiie  Ohi| 
and  the  Missouri  the  density  of  the  foreign  population  was  at  the  rati 
of  five  per  square  mile,  and  south  of  this  limit  it  was  established  at  th| 
rate  of  one:  while  the  proportion  of  aliens  to  i:he  aboriginal  populs 
tion  in  the  Southern  States  was  found  to  be  at  the  rate  of  1  per  cent 
and  in  the  far  west  it  was  as  high  as  50  per  cent.    It  is  chiefly  from  tl 
Irish  race,  who  settle  for  the  most  part  inthelfortheastern  States,  thij 
the  class  of  domestic  servants  are  recruited. 


noN. 

id  in  the  Indian  Ocean, 
lucements  are  held  out  tu^ 
[d  for  their  labor  in  the 
But  this  emigration, 
[has  nowhere  created  an 
|der  the  disadvantage  of 

)lonization  is  concerned. 

Refits  which  have  accrued 

ien  mainly  directed,  and 

feen  direct  gainers  by  tbo 

igh  it  their  lands,  which 

Id  or  inhabited  chiefly  by 

jeries  or  the  chase,  have 

ipported  a  more  numerous 

developed,  their  rivers 

'S  constructed,  thereby 

ansformatiou  which  has 
ttter  than  take  the  case  of 
ountry  has  benefited  by 
)erson8,  and  the  following 
of  this  influx,  taking  each 


EMIGRATION    IN   THE    NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 


729 


Periods. 

Ifnmber  of 
immigrants. 

2, 466, 752 
2, 954, 895 
2,044,907 

Be  yean)  ..., 

the  great  majority  of  im- 
>ersous  of  a  productive  or 
this  immigration  is  not  to 
srally  as  by  the  number  of 
addition  to  the  producing 
[•y.  In  the  winter  there  is 
'^als,  but  during  the  spring, 
lere  is  an  enormous  influx 
ml  land  at  New  York,  Bos- 
whence  they  arrive  by  rail, 
chiefly  drawn  are  the  Brit- 
nntries. 

throughout  the  length  and 
adoubtedly  shown  for  the 
avorable  and  greater  secu- 
e  South.  It  api>ears  from 
I  of  the  basin  of  the  Ohio 
[K>pulation  was  at  the  rate 
it  it  was  established  at  the 
to  vhe  aboriginal  popnla- 
at  the  rate  of  1  per  cent., 
lent.  It  is  chiefly  from  the 
I  Ifortheastern  States,  that 


The  Germans  are  generally  to  be  found  in  Ohio  and  Minnesota;  the 
Hcandinavians  establish  themselves  in  Minnesota  and  Iowa,  while  the 
French  have  a  decided  preference  for  the  State  of  Louisiana. 

A  regular  current  of  emigration  is  directed  towards  Canada,  and  it 
varies  in  intensity  according  to  time  and  circumstance,  generally  flow- 
ing more  strongly  during  a  period  of  industrial  crisis  or  de]>ression  in 
England,  and  more  particularly  in  Ireland.  For  example,  during  the 
year  1847,  when  there  was  a  total  failure  of  the  potato  crop  in  Ireland 
and  a  general  commercial  depression,  emigration  received  a  great  im- 
petus, and  as  many  as  '17,032  alien  passengers  landed  in  Canada.  The 
Irish,  of  whom  the  majority  of  these  immigrants  were  composed,  com 
nienced  about  the  year  1854  to  emigrate  to  the  United  States  in  prefer- 
ence to  Canada,  and  the  e£fect  of  this  deviation  in  the  current  of  emi- 
gration was  plainly  shown  in  the  number  of  Irish  settlers  in  the  latter 
country,  the  number  falling  to  less  than  8,000  iu  the  year  1859.  This 
diminution,  however,  in  the  tide  of  emigration  was  regarded  with  con- 
siderable apprehension  by  the  Canadian  Government,  who,  recognizing 
that  to  the  wholesome  and  prosperous  progres.s  of  a  colony  in  a  new 
country  the  consbint  accession  of  new  settlers  is  indispensable,  com- 
menced about  the  j'ear  1870  to  encourage  and  attract  immigration  by 
the  construction  of  railways  and  the  sale  of  public  lands,  with  the  re- 
sult that  a  decided  improvement  set  in,  and  the  number  of  immigrants 
arriving  iu  the  country  iu  1873  had  risen  to99,00<*,  of  whom  rather  more 
than  35,000  came  from  the  British  Isles.  In  1882-'83  121,019  persons 
landed  in  Canada,  of  whom  7-','281  came  with  the  intention  of  estab- 
lishing themselves  permanently  in  the  country,  while  the  remaining 
48,(100  only  passed  through  en  route  for  the  United  States. 

It  is  to  Upper  Canada  that  the  immigrants  generally  turn  their  steps, 
as  the  climate  there  is  more  temperate  and  there  is  a  greater  abundance 
of  fertile  laud,  and  we  find  that  the  population  in  this  quarter  of  the 
Dominion,  which  had  risen  in  1S51  to  six  times  the  number  existing  in 
1825,  doubled  itself  during  the  period  1851-'81. 

The  province  of  Lower  Canada,  which,  though  less  favored  by  immi- 
grsition  has  nevertheless  a  very  high  birth-rate,  also  exhibited  a  rapid 
increase  in  her  population,  the  numbers  being  890,201  in  1851  and 
1,319,027  in  1881,  while  the  numberof  colonists  of  French  origin,  which 
at  tlie  period  of  the  English  annexation  did  not  exceed  65,000,  had  in- 
creased when  the  census  of  1881  was  taken  to  over  1,298,000. 

It  is  generally  at  Montevideo  or  Buenos  Ayres  that  emigrants  leav- 
ing Europe  for  South  America  prefer  to  settle ;  in  1820  they  commenced 
to  flock  to  these  places  when  the  peace  had  thrown  open  the  seas  to 
them,  bat  it  was  only  ufter  the  fall  of  Bosas  in  1853,  when  the  security 
for  life  and  property  hud  become  more  assured,  that  any  considerable 
number  of  immigrants  established  themselves  here. 

The  annual  average  number  of  arrivals  in  the  Argentine  Bepublic, 
which  amounted  to  5,000  during  the  period  1857-'60,  had  increased  to 
38,000  in  1871-'80,  and  to  59,843  in  the  year  1882.  To  this  immigration 
the  countries  of  Southern  Europe,  Italy,  France,  and  Spain  have  largely 
contributed,  and  this  may  in  great  measure  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
manners,  customs,  and  the  language  itself  of  the  emigrants  from  these 
countries  are  more  akin  to  those  of  the  country  of  their  adoption. 

Taking  the  total  number  of  immigrants  who  landed  in  Montevideo 
between  the  years  1801  and  1880,  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  215,000, 
we  find  a  preponderance  of  Spaniards,  Italians,  and  Frenchmen,  and 
though  it  may  be  objected  that  the  whole  of  the  passengers  landing  in 
Uruguay  do  not  remain  in  the  country,  but  that  at  the  lowest  compu- 


730 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


tatioD  half  of  them  either  push  on  to  Buenos  Ayres  or  return  to  Europe, 
Btill  there  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  material  advantage  accruing  to 
the  country  by  the  acquisition  of  the  productive  forces  placed  at  its  dis- 
posal by  the  remaining  moiety. 

Brazil  also  must  certainly  take  rank  among  those  countries  to  which 
a  constant  stream  of  emigration  is  directed,  as  we  find  that  during  the 
thirteen  years  ended  1880  as  many  as  172,000  immigrants  landed  there, 
drawn  chiefly  from  Portugal,  Italy,  France,  and  Germany ;  and  as  re- 
gards the  latter  country  it  is  very  largely  represented  in  the  southern 
districts  of  the  Empire,  where  her  children  possess  many  flourishing 
commercial  establishments,  and  their  numbers^  are  being  continually 
re-enforced  by  fresh  supplies  from  the  mother  country.  German  emi- 
gration indeed  is  conducted  on  sogigantic  a  scale  that  the  mother  coun- 
try is  well  able  to  supply  any  lands  in  want  of  agriculturists,  artisans, 
or  clerks.  The  Central  American  republics  are  so  remote  from  Europe, 
and  they  labor  under  the  additional  disadvantage  of  being  so  frequently 
convulsed  by  civil  wars  and  internal  dissensions,  that  little  inducement 
is  held  out  to  attract  immigration,  and  the  only  nations  which  appear 
to  be  represented  there  are  the  English  and  American. 

The  inter-oceanic  canal,  when  completed,  will  materially  affect  these 
countries  and  benefit  them  to  a  very  great  extent  by  the  increased 
facilities  for  the  stream  of  emigration  and  the  transport  of  the  products 
and  industries  of  the  country  which  must  inevitably  result  from  it.  If 
wo  take,  then,  into  account  the  residents  in  Canada,  amounting  to  be- 
tween 4,000,000  and  5,000,000  of  people,  those  in  the  United  States^ 
exceeding  at  the  end  of  1883  53,000,000,  the  European  colonists  in  the 
Antilles,  that  portion  of  the  population  inhabiting  the  Spanish  Repub- 
lics and  Brazil  which  may  be  considered  as  of  white  extraction,  and  the 
5,000,000  inhabitants  of  La  Plata  and  Chili,  we  find  that  the  American 
continent  contained  no  less  than  80,000,000  representatives  of  European 
races.  Africa  may  be  considered  to  possess  an  alien  population  of  more 
than  2,500,000,  who  have  established  themselves  in  the  most  favorable 
positions  as  regards  trade  and  climate,  chiefly  in  Algeria,  Egypt,  and 
the  Cape. 

In  Asia,  Europe  is  represented  chiefly  by  traders  and  Government 
ofdcials,  and  she  is  mistress  of  the  two  extremities  of  this  quarter  of  the 
globe,  Kussia  having  supremacy  in  the  north,  England  ruling  in  the 
south,  and  France  in  the  French  Ea«t  Indies,  while  un  the  eastern  bor- 
ders both  European  and  American  interests  arc  largely  represented. 
Notwithstanding  the  vast  extent  of  the  Asiatic  territory,  it  is  a  curious 
fact  that  there  are  fewer  Europeans  in  this  part  of  the  world  than  in 
any  other,  the  census  returns  of  1880  only  showing  a  total  white  popu- 
lation of  121,000  for  the  whole  of  the  Indian  Empire  and  tne  Russian 
dominions. 

In  Oceanica  the  population  appears  to  be  more  evenly  distributed, 
and  although  in  the  Mala;ir  Archipelago  the  Dutch  and  Spanish  devote 
more  attention  to  matters 'commercial  and  administrative  than  to  agri- 
culture, this  is  by  no  means  the  case  as  regards  the  English  settlers  in 
Australasia,  for  they  having  first  1  en  attracted  by  the  gold  fields,  soon 
turned  their  attention  strictly  to  <<  iculture,  and  their  numbers  accord- 
ing to  the  census  of  1881  amounted  to  1,800,000  persons. 

At  the  end  of  the  last  century  the  country  was  lying  waste  and  over- 
run by  savages  entirely  ignorant  of  the  principles  of  agriculture  or 
trade ;  at  the  present  day  we  find  it  rich,  powerful,  and  occupying  one 
of  the  chief  places  among  the  civilized  nations  of  the  world. 


h 


\ 


ION. 


EMIGRATION   IN   THE    NINETEENTH   ('ENTURY. 


731 


88  or  rcturu  to  Europe^ 

'  vantage  accraing  to 

forces  placed  at  its  (lis- 

ise  countries  to  which 
find  that  during  the 
Imigrants  landed  there, 
Germany;  and  as  re- 
lented in  the  southern 
[ssess  many  flourishing 
are  being  continually 
lountry.  German  emi- 
that  the  mother  coun- 
agriculturists,  artisans, 
remote  from  Europe, 
;e  of  being  so  frequently 
that  little  inducemeut 
y  nations  which  appear 
erican. 

materially  a£fect  these 

xtent  by  the  increased 

ansportof  the  products 

tably  result  from  it.    If 

nada,  amounting  to  be- 

3  i!i  the  United  States, 

iropean  colonists  in  tlie 

iug  the  Spanish  Bepub- 

vhite  extraction,  and  the 

)  find  that  the  American 

resentatives  of  European 

alien  population  of  more 

es  in  the  most  favorable 

in  Algeria,  Egypt,  and 

Taders  and  Government 
ties  of  this  quarter  of  the 
1,  England  ruling  in  the 
while  on  the  eastern  bor- 
are  largely  represented. 
B  territory,  it  is  a  curious 
trt  of  the  world  than  in 
ving  a  total  white  popu- 
5!mpire  and  tne  Russian 

Dore  evenly  distributed, 
utch  and  Spanish  devote 
ninistrative  than  to  ugri- 
Is  the  English  settlers  in 
d  by  the  gold  fields,  soon 
nd  their  numbers  accord- 
10  persons. 

as  lying  waste  and  over- 
ciples  of  agriculture  or 
erful,  and  occupying  one 
of  the  world. 


Much  the  same  measures  were  adopted  in  Australia  t3  attract  emi- 
gration as  were  taken  in  the  United  States  and  the  Argentine  Re- 
public, every  advantage  being  taken  of  i)ublicity  to  direct  attention  to 
the  success  awaiting  the  intending  colonists ;  free  allotments  of  land 
were  made,  aud  various  systems  were  employed  to  obtain  the  necessary 
labor  to  aid  in  clearing  the  waste  laud,  with  the  result  that  immigrants 
began  to  pour  into  the  country.  Up  to  the  year  1837  the  average  num- 
ber of  arrivals,  which  had  never  exceeded  5,000,  rose  during  the  next 
three  years  to  15,000,  while  in  1841  the  number  of  alien  passenger  re- 
corded as  landing  in  Australia  amounted  to  32,000. 

After  this  year  there  was  a  considerable  falling  off,  and  it  was  only 
in  1848  and  after  the  discovery  of  the  gold  fields  in  1850  that  immigra- 
tion increased  in  intensity,  for  we  find  that  in  1852  as  many  as  89,076 
persons  landed  in  Australian  ports.  The  numbers  again  fell  off  con- 
siderably as  the  supply  of  gold  became  scarce,  but  it  increased  with  the 
advance  in  the  industry  of  sheep-farming  and  stock-raising,  and  the 
official  returns  have  shown  that  since  1874  the  average  annual  number 
of  arrivals  has  never  fallen  below  100,000,  while  in  1881  it  amounted  to 
106,000. 

It  may  approximately  be  estimated  that  the  number  of  representa- 
tives of  European  races,  pure  or  mixed,  at  the  present  day  living  out 
of  Europe  exceeds  '85,000,000.  For  the  most  part  either  they  or  their 
fathers  were  originally  attracted  by  the  prospect  of  gaining  higher 
wages  than  they  were  receiving  in  their  own  country,  or  of  receiving  a 
free  grant  of  land  that  they  might  cultivate  and  call  their  own ;  in  a 
word,  it  may  be  said  that  they  have  yiehled  to  the  inducement  held  out 
of  ameliorating  their  position,  and  of  obtaining  under  more  favorable 
conditions  the  means  of  subsistence.  Events  have  shown  that  taking 
this  emigration  en  masse  their  anticipations  have  been  more  than  real- 
ized, and  the  countries  to  which  emigration  has  been  mainly  directed 
have  vastly  increased  in  wealth,  this  augmentation  being  indirectly  due 
to  the  labor  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  country,  aud  remaining  to  benefit 
them. 

On  leaving  the  mother  country  emigrants  have  been  influenced  in 
their  choice  of  the  land  in  which  to  establish  themselves  by  affinities 
of  climate,  religion,  race,  and  language,  as  well  as  by  the  natural  re- 
sources of  the  country. 

We  have  already  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  number  of  rep- 
resentatives of  European  races  distributed  in  various  parts  of  the  world, 
exclusive  of  Europe,  at  the  commencement  of  the  nineteenth  century 
may  approximately  be  estimated  at  ten  millions,  and  it  may  be  asked 
what  causes  have  contributed  to  so  enormous  an  increase  as  has  taken 
place  diiriug  the  last  eighty-four  years.  Is  it  to  be  attributed  to  internal 
generation  or  foreign  accessions  i  This  is  an  interesting  question,  aud 
one  worthy  of  some  consideration.  We  are  already  acquainted  with  the 
general  causes  determining  emigration,  one  of  the  principal  being  the 
difficulty  of  procuring  the  means  of  subsistence  in  the  mother  country  f 
but  though  this  is  undoubtedly  a  very  important  factor  in  determining 
the  volume  of  emigration,  it  had  not  so  powerful  ^^n  effect  in  past  years, 
and  we  are  therefore  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  there  are  other  and 
special  influences  which  have  been  at  work  in  inducing  so  enormous  an 
exodus. 

The  most  powerful  of  these  influences  is  unquestionably  liberty. 

It  is  owing  to  liberty,  both  political  and  commercial,  which  has  super- 
seded the  prohibitive  regime  of  past  ages,  that  the  population  of  the 
United  States  rose  from  3,036,000  in  1790,  to  50,155,000  in  1880 ;  that 


■  «t^liiiiiii    I  J- nil 


I  iiim»_L  II 


732 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGBATION. 


the  i)opulation  of  Canada  has  been  quadrupled,  and  that  che  inhabit- 
ants  of  the  old  Spanish  colonies  have  increased  from  fourteen  to  about 
twenty-five  millions. 

The  second  in  importance  is  the  increased  facility  of  communication, 
the  extension  of  steam  navigation,  and  the  railway  system  having 
brought  distant  continents  in  closer  proximity ;  railways  have  pene- 
trated into  the  interior  of  countries  previously  but  little  known  and  al- 
most unexplored,  and  at  the  present  day  the  iron  road  often  precedes 
the  settler ;  transportation  may  be  effected  both  rapidly  and  economic- 
ally, and  regions  which  had  been  to  a  great  extent  inaccessible,  and  of 
little  or  no  value  in  the  past,  are  now  brought  within  the  reach  of  all, 
and  have  become  a  source  of  wealth  to  the  present  generation. 

A  third  cause  which  has  also  led  to  an  increase  of  emigration  is  the 
existence  of  human  currents,  which  are  the  natural  sequence  of  the  two 
first  causes  we  have  enumerated. 

Emigration  may  be  said  to  have  induced  emigration.  The  positions 
attained  and  the  fortunes  made  by  the  first  settlers  fired  the  imagina- 
tion of  those  who  remained  in  the  mother  country,  and  operated  power- 
fully in  inducing  many  to  leave  it;  and  the  relations  maintained  between 
the  colonists  and  their  friends  at  home  also  materially  contributed  to 
this  end. 

Representations  more  or  less  true  that  have  been<made  by  the  former 
to  their  countrymen  as  to  the  demand  existing  in  their  particular  set- 
tlements for  lalK)r,  and  that  certain  and  good  wages  have  always  been 
ready  for  those  who  are  willing  to  worli,  have  not  been  without  effect; 
added  to  which  the  colonial  Government  fully  appreciating  that  land 
without  the  necessary  labor  to  cultivate  it  is  worthless,  resorted  to  vari- 
ous expedients  to  attract  immigration  to  their  shores,  one  of  the  most 
efficacious  of  the  methods  employed  being  the  offer  of  land  on  terms 
within  the  reach  of  the  poorest  settler. 

In  Europe,  howev*  r,  this  stream  of  emigration,  by  reason  of  the  gi- 
gantic proportions  it  has  sometimes  assumed,  has  been  looked  upon 
very  unfavorably  by  a  certain  class  of  politicians,  and  the  exodus  has 
frequently  engaged  tha  serious  attention  of  the  various  Governments 
for  the  following  reasons :  That  it  subjects  the  mother  country  to  the 
pecuniary  loss  of  supplying  and  educating  their  youth  until  the  pro- 
ductive stage  of  life,  when  they  take  their  departure  with  all  these  ad- 
vantages for  their  new  homes,  anu  that  the  money  taken  away  by  these 
emigrants  must  be  looked  upon  as  the  withdrawal  of  so  much  of  the 
country's  capital ;  that  the  youth  and  backbone  of  the  country  are 
being  extensively  withdrawn  from  the  military  services,  and  the  nu- 
merical strength  of  their  armies  is  by  so  much  diminished,  which  will  be 
seriously  felt  in  the  hour  of  danger ;  that  the  landed  interests  and 
manufacturers  complain  that  this  constant  withdrawal  of  hands  from 
the  labor  markets  is  causing  a  considerable  advance  in  every  descrip- 
tion of  wages,  and  the  competition  th'  y  have  to  encounter  from  foreign 
countries  becomes  every  year  more  seve^. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  a  country  is  quite  within  her  right  to  look 
very  carefully  into  the  question  of  the  burdens  imposed  upon  her,  and 
is  justified  in  expecting  that  each  of  her  sons  should  bear  his  share  in 
supporting  them ;  and  when  a  country  is  in  a  position  to  colonize  her 
own  foreign  possessions  it  is  much  more  to  her  advantage  to  do  so  than 
to  supply  other  nations  with  her  virile  popidation.  Experience,  how- 
e-er,  has  shown  in  Russia  and  Germany  that  it  is  a  difficult  task  to 
stem  the  current  of  emigi'ation ;  and  this  brings  us  to  the  question  as  to 
whether  it  is  wise  or  the  reverse  to  restrict  emigration,  and  on  this  point 


MM. 


<i«MlfM 


B-Wim-nir  r 


noN, 

A,  and  that  the  inhabit- 
Ifrom  fourteen  to  abont 

^lity  of  commanicatiou, 
lilway  system  having 
railways  have  pene- 
)dt  little  known  and  al- 
[on  road  often  precedes 
rapidly  and  economic- 
9nt  inaccessible,  and  of 
I  within  the  reach  ot  all, 
sent  generation. 
|tse  of  emigration  is  the 
iral  sequence  of  the  two 

jgration.  The  positions 
tiers  fired  the  imagina- 
ry, and  operated  power- 
ions  maintained  between 
laterially  contributed  to 

)een4nade  by  the  former 
in  their  particular  set- 
rages  have  always  been 
not  been  without  effect: 
appreciating  that  land 
}rthless,  resorted  to  vari- 
shores,  one  of  the  most 
e  offer  of  land  on  terms 

on,  by  reason  of  the  gi- 
,  has  been  looked  upon 
iaus,  and  the  exodus  has 
lie  various  Governments 
i  mother  country  to  the 
teir  youth  until  the  pro- 
art  ure  with  all  these  ad- 
tney  taken  away  by  these 
rawal  of  so  much  of  the 
•one  of  the  country  are 
]xy  services,  and  the  nu- 
liminished,  which  will  be 
be  landed  interests  and 
thdrawal  of  hands  from 
Ivance  in  every  descrip- 
0  encounter  from  foreign 

within  her  right  to  look 
s  imposed  upon  her,  and 
should  bear  his  share  in 
position  to  colonize  her 
*  advantage  to  do  so  than 
ition.  Experience,  how- 
it  is  a  difBcult  task  to 
s  us  to  the  question  as  to 
inration,  and  on  this  point 


EMIGRATION    IN    THE   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 


73a 


we  would  observe  that  a  country  which  chocks  emigration  attacks  the 
liberty  of  the  subject,  as  it  cannot  be  justifiable  to  prevent  those  who 
are  suffering  from  misery  and  want  in  their  country  leaving  it  for  coun- 
tries where  the  prospect  of  a  brighter  future  is  held  out  to  thetii. 

To  be  logical,  a  Government  which  interposes  to  prohibit  emigration 
should  at  least  provide  for  the  wants  of  those  whom  it  retains  at  home, 
and  it  would  seem  that  the  only  case  in  which  a  Government  is  justifletl 
in  prohibiting  it  is  when  the  intending  emigrant  has  not  lulfilled  his 
obligations  of  military  service,  and  it  is  I'ven  then  an  open  question 
whether  the  advantage  which  a  country  gains  by  emigration  would  not 
sufficiently  compensate  it  for  the  loss  to  its  militaiy  services. 

Emigration,  taken  from  an  economical  and  a  political  point  of  vii^w,  is 
manifestly  an  advantage  to  the  new  country,  whose  wealth  is  greatly 
increased  by  the  introduction  of  fresh  labor  and  capital  to  develop  its 
resources.  It  is  an  advantage  to  the  country  which  the  emigrant  leaves, 
as  it  is  a  decided  gainer  if  the  stream  of  emigration  is  directed  to  its 
own  colonies,  and  it  is  an  advantage  to  the  emigrants  themselves,  as 
they  obtain  for  themselves  and  their  famili'S  the  necessaries  of  life  with 
increased  facilities  and  in  greater  abundance.  They  leave  the  mother 
country  with  the  intention  of  improving  their  condition,  and  though 
some  may  fail,  yet  many  succeed.  There  is  no  infallible  system  by  which 
success  cau  be  absolutely  guaranteed  to  all  the  members  of  the  human 
race;  yet  that  emigration  is  one  of  the  best  there  can  be  no  question,  as 
is  evidenced  by  the  rapid  development  of  wealth  in  those  countries  in 
which  immigration  is  welcomed,  and  of  which  the  population  is  chiefly 
composed  of  aliens.  In  the  country  of  adoption  the  natural  resources, 
through  want  of  sufficient  labor  and  capital,  had  hitherto  remained  un- 
developed, and  to  the  task  of  developing  these  resources  the  immigrant 
brought  his  capital  and  his  skilled  labor,  and  by  the  aid  of  these  evolved 
the  latent  wealth,  manifestly  to  the  advantage  of  the  country  and  him- 
self. The  interests,  therefore,  of  the  country  of  adoption  and  the  immi- 
grant are  to  a  great  extent  identical,  and  this  will  account  for  the  won- 
derful change  that  has  been  effected  in  America,  Australia,  and  parts 
of  Africa;  and  it  is  owing  exclusively  to  its  enormous  alien  po]mlation 
that  the  United  States  is  at  the  present  day  in  a  position  to  take  rank 
with  the  great  European  powers. 

It  is  true  that  the  mother  country  suffers  a  loss  in  the  withdrawal  of 
so  many  of  her  virile  population  that  she  has  reared  and  educated  to  a 
producing  age,  but  if  the  country  to  which  they  depart  happens  to  be 
one  of  her  own  colonial  possessions,  she  directly  benefits  by  the  depor- 
tation, and  if  the  country  for  which  they  leave  belongs  to  another  power 
it  is  benefited  indirectly,  for  fresh  colonization  must  of  itself  be  pro- 
ductive of  great  good,  inasmuch  as  its  immediate  effect  is  to  give  an  im- 
petus to  her  trade,  owing  to  the  establishment  of  new  commercial  cen- 
ters and  by  reason  of  the  introduction  of  its  language,  manners,  and 
customs. 

As  an  illustration  of  this  we  may  refer  to  the  case  of  Germany,  which, 
although  it  has  no  colonial  possessions  of  her  own,  yet  exercises  an  im- 
mense moral  influence  over  the  United  States ;  and  England,  again, 
whose  merchants  and  traders  are  established  in  every  quarter  of  the 
habitable  globe,  is  in  a  better  position  than  other  powers  to  understand 
the  trade  demands  of  her  numerous  customers  and  to  satisfy  them. 

We  are  clearly  justified,  then,  in  maintaining  that  emigration  is  rather 
beneficial  than  the  reverse  to  the  countries  from  which  it  is  drawn,  pro- 
vided that  the  emigrants  themselves  remain  united  in  the  country  of 
their  adoption,  and  that  they  maintain  the  national  traditions. 


or 


734 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


For  the  time  being  tbey  certainly  deprive  the  mother  country  of  a 
portion  of  her  i)roductive  forces,  but  the  void  is  soon  filled  by  the  natu- 
ral increase  of  her  population,  and  there  is  a  greater  prospect  of  the 
interests  of  the  mother  country  being  materially  advanced  by  reason  of 
the  introduction  into  a  new  country  of  its  language,  manners,  and  cus- 
toms. 

That  emigration,  which  is  one  of  the  most  national  and  historical 
facts,  must  not  be  restrained,  admits  of  no  argument.  Through  it  the 
Euroiteau  race,  whose  commerce  before  the  American  war  was  confined 
to  the  border  seas  and  to  the  Mediterranean,  have  now  established 
themselves  and  their  industries  throughout  the  world,  and  it  is  through 
emigration  that  man  has  taken,  and  is  taking  every  day,  ])os8e8siou  of 
the  land,  his  natural  domain.  Through  it  the  national  wealth  of  the 
world  is  being  developed,  and  distances  are  diminished  not  only  by  the 
facilities  of  communication  but  by  the  community  of  ideas,  and  through 
the  interests  of  a  race  which  has  done  much  to  introduce  civilization 
into  the  two  temperate  zones. 

Regarded  from  a  political  point  of  view  the  question  of  emigration, 
so  far  as  it  aflects  the  balance  of  power,  is  a  most  important  one,  and 
we  must  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  world's  equilibrium  has  been 
somewhat  disturbed  since  the  United  States  has  become  one  of  the 
great  nations  and  a  new  center  of  civilization  has  been  created  in  Aus- 
tralasia. It  is  safe  to  assume  that  the  equilibrium  will  be  still  further 
disturbed,  but  it  must  at  all  times  be  productive  of  good  results  to  the 
European  race,  which  has  driven  back  or  exterminated  the  inferior 
races  in  the  countries  it  has  colonized,  and  has  enrolled  in  its  service 
uegroes,  Hindoos,  and  Chinese  to  aid  in  developing  the  resources  of 
these  countries. 

To  some  extent  there  must  always  be  a  rivalry  between  European  ur><l 
American  nations,  and  the  claim  to  supremacy  will  be  disputed  by  them. 
Those  countries  which  are  anxious  not  only  to  retain  their  rank  among 
the  great  powers  but  to  preserve  their  trade  and  maintain  and  extend 
their  moral  and  political  influence  must  take  their  part  in  this  constant 
stream  of  the  civilized  race,  and  do  so  by  the  aid  of  colonization  and 
emigration.    Colonization  is  adapted  to  the  possessions  of  the  mother 
country  conquered  or  annexed;  but  emigration  may  be  extende«l  to  I 
any  country,  in  the  world,  and  it  is  well  within  tlie  range  of  probability  | 
that  in  course  of  time  the  current  of  emigration  will  augment  in  pro- 
portion to  the  increased  facilities  of  communication,  and  for  many  yearsl 
to  come  there  will  be  wanting  neither  men  in  Europe  to  emigrate  norl 
land  and  natural  wealth  to  require  their  labor  in  cultivating  and  devel-f 
oping. 

As  a  free  and  unfettered  commercial  intercourse  between  two  coun-j 
tries  is  advantageous  to  both,  for  by  the  exchange  of  their  commodities 
the  producer  and  the  consumer  are  both  benefited,  so  also  must  the  unj 
restricted  circulation  of  the  human  race  be  advantageous  to  all  couiij 
tries  concerned. 

Each  country,  therefore,  being  interested  in  this  movement,  it  bel 
hooves  the  one  to  encourage,  or  at  least  to  refrain  from  interposing  obi 
stacles  or  raising  difficulties  to  impede  the  tide  of  emigration,  and  thf 
other  to  place  every  facility  in  the  way  of  the  intending  settler.    Ii 
briefly  summing  up  the  advantages  or  drawbacks  of  this  movement,  i| 
may  be  said  that  the  emigration  question,  which  is  interesting  alike 
the  philosopher  and  the  statesmen,  should  not  be  confined  to  the  nail 
row  minded  calculations  of  the  advantages  it  simply  brings  to  the  em) 
grant,  but  must  be  viewed  in  the  more  comprehensive  and  enlightenc 
scope  of  the  enormous  benefits  it  confers  upon  the  human  raee  at  largd 


I 


■  ■■ii  ) 


IION. 


MEMORANDUM. 


735 


le  mother  countT.v  of  ii 
]  80011  filled  by  the  natu- 
freater  prospect  of  tln' 
advaiicetl  bj'  reason  of 
|iage,  mauuers,  aud  cus- 

national  aud  bistorical 

nient.    Through  it  the 

erican  war  was  confined 

,  have  now  established 

world,  aud  it  is  through 

very  day,  jjossessiou  of 

uatioual  wealth  of  the 

inished  not  only  by  the 

|ty  of  ideas,  aud  through 

to  introduce  civilization 

question  of  emigration, 
most  importaut  one,  and 
Id's  equilibrium  has  been 

has  become  one  of  the 
has  been  created  in  Aus- 
riura  will  be  still  further 
ve  of  good  results  to  the 
xtermiuated  the  inferior 
as  enrolled  in  its  service 
eloping  the  resources  of 

ry  between  European  uvl 
will  be  dis))uted  by  them. 
)  retaiu  their  rank  amoug 
iind  maiutain  and  extend 
their  part  iu  this  constant 
le  aid  of  colonization  aud 
possessions  of  the  mother 
tion  may  be  extended  to 
n  the  range  of  probability 
tion  will  augmeut  in  pro- 
cation,  and  for  many  years 
II  Europe  to  emigrate  nor 
r  in  cultivating  and  devel- 

course  between  two  coun- 
lange  of  their  commodities 
eflted,  so  also  must  the  un- 
adyantageons  to  all  coun- 

in  this  movement,  it  be- 
frain  from  interposing  ob- 
ide  of  emigration,  and  the 
the  intending  settler.  In 
)acks  of  this  movement,  it 
bich  is  interesting  alike  to 
lot  be  confined  to  the  nar- 
3  simply  brings  to  the  emi- 
rehensive  and  enlightened 
a  the  human  ra<!e  at  large. 


CITIZENSHIP  xiXD  NATURALIZATION. 

The  United  States  have  concluded  treaties  regulating  the  rights  of 
persons  who  have  emlgrate('  from  the  territory  of  cue  of  the  contract- 
ing parties, and  have  been  naturalizt'd  in  t  !iat  of  tlie  other  party,  with  the 
following  powers:  Austria- Iliinuary,  lladcii,  IJavaria,  Belgium,  Den- 
mark, Ecuador,  Great  Briraiii,  llessd  Darmstadt,  the  North  (ierniau 
Union,  Sweden  aud  Norway,  aud  Wurteniberg. 

These  treaties  provide,  iu  general,  that  sulyects  or  citizens  of  these 
powers,  respectively,  who  have  becoin*^  naturalized  <!itizens  of  the 
United  States,  aud  who  have  resided  unintoriuptedly  within  the  United 
iStates  for  live  years,  shall  be  held  to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
and  shall  be  treated  as  such. 

Th»!  treaties  with  Belgium,  Denmark,  E(!Hador,  and  Great  Britain  do 
not  require  a  residence  of  five  years  within  the  United  States,  but  rec- 
ognize citizenship  whenever  acquired  under  our  laws. 

The  exceptions  to  the  requisition  of  live  years' residence  under  our 
statutes  are : 

(1)  That  of  soldiers  who  have  been  honorably  discharged  from  the 
armies  of  the  United  States.  Such  persons,  being  of  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  years  and  upward,  may  be  naturalized  without  any  previous  decla- 
ration to  become  citizens  and  without  being  required  to  prove  more  than 
one  year's  residence  in  the  United  States  previous  to  their  application. 
<See  section  21  of  aSt  of  Congress  of  July  17,  1862, 12  Stat,  at  Largo, 
page  597.)  An  erroneous  notion  has  to  some  extent  prevailed  that  the 
mere  facts  of  service  and  discharge  are  equivalent  to  naturalization, 
whereas  thej'  are  only  part  of  the  evidence  on  which  naturalization  may 
be  granted.  * 

(2)  Seamen  who  have  declared  their  iuteution  to  become  citizens,  aud 
who,  subsequently  to  such  declaration,  have  served  three  years  on  board 
of  a  merchant  vessel  of  the  United  States,  may  be  admitted  to  citizeu- 
ship : 

And.  every  seainau  *  *  •  shall,  after  his  declaration  of  iuteution  to  become  a 
citizeu,  •  *  *  and  after  Le  shall  have  served  such  three  years,  be  deemed  a  citi- 
zen of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  manning  and  serviuij  ou  board  any  mer- 
chant vessel  of  the  United  States  *  »  *;  but  such  seaman  shall,  for  all  x)urposes 
of  protection  as  an  American  citizen,  be  deemed  such  after  the  flliu);  of  his  declara- 
tion of  intention.    •    »    •    (Act  of  June?,  1872;  Rev.  Stats.,  sec.  2174.) 

(3)  The  children  of  persons  duly  naturalized,  being  under  twenty-one 
years  of  age  at  the  time  of  their  parents  being  so  naturalized,  are,  if 
dwelling  toithin  the  United  States,  considered  as  citizens.  (Act  of  April 
14, 1«802 ;  Kev.  Stats.,  sec.  2172.) 

(4)  Persons  born  out  of  the  limits  and  jarisdictiou  of  the  United 
States  whose  fathers  at  the  time  of  such  birth  were  citizens  of  the 
United  States ;  and 

(5)  Women  married  to  citizens  of  the  United  States.  (Act  of  Febru- 
ary 10, 1855;  Rev.  Stats.,  sec.  1994.)  * 

It  has  been  decided  (7  Wallace,  496)  that  the  state  of  marriage  con- 
fers citizenship  on  the  wife,  whether  the  citizenship  of  the  husband  ex- 
isted at  the  time  of  the  marriage  or  was  subsequently  acquired.  It  has 
also  been  provided  (Bev.  Stats.,  sec.  2168)  that  when  any  alien  who  has 
duly  declared  his  intention  to  become  a  citizeu  dies  before  be  is  actu- 
ally naturalized,  the  widow  and  the  children  of  such  alien  shall  be  con- 
sidered as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  shall  be  entitled  to  all 
rights  and  privileges  as  such  on  taking  the  oaths  prescribed  by  law. 


736 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


In  the  explanatory  ))rotocul8  annexotl  to  some  of  tlio  treaties  it  \h 
stated  that  the  words  "resided  uninterruptedly"  are  to  be  understood, 
not  of  a  eoiitinued  bodily  presence,  but  in  the  sense  of  general  resi- 
dence; and  therefore  a  transient  al)sence,  subordinated  to  such  resi- 
dence, by  no  means  interrupts  the  period  of  "tive  years"  contemplated 
by  such  treaties.  It  is  i>resunied  that  this  construction  will  be  accepted 
by  the  other  powers  which  have  not  in  terms  aunouuced  their  assent 
thereto. 

The  treaties  referred  to  generally  contain  a  i>rovi8iou  that  "the  dec- 
laration of  an  intention  to  become  a  (;itizen  of  one  or  the  other  country 
has  not  for  either  party  the  effect  of  naturalization."  But,  aside  from 
the  treaties,  the  issuing  of  passports  to  any  other  ]>er8ons  than  citizens 
of  the  United  States  was,  as  it  still  remains,  prohibited  by  act  of  Con- 
gress. It  is  also  to  be  observed  that,  as  stated  in  the  diplomatic  in- 
structions of  1885,  these  provisions  are  not  to  be  "contUrued  as  in  any 
way  abridging  the  right  of  persons  domiciled  in  the  Uuitrd  States,  but 
iiot  naturalized  therein,  to  maintain  internationally  their  utatua  of  dom- 
icil,and  to  claim  protection  froifi  this  Government  in  the  maintenance 
of  such  status.'" 

The  treaties  in  some  cases  provide  that  if  a  subject  of  the  respective 
powers  who  has  been  naturalized  in  the  United  Stat<^s  renews  bis  resi- 
dence in  the  country  of  his  original  allegiance,  without  the  intent  to  re- 
tarn,  he  shall  be  held  to  have  renounced  his  naturalization  in  the  United 
States.  It  has  also  been  repeatedly  held  by  tbe^epartment  of  State 
that  a  residence  in  a  foreign  land,  entered  on  and  continued  in  as  a  per- 
manence, without  the  intention  of  returning  being  showDj  precludes  one 
who  is  technically  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  from  obtaining  the  inter- 
position of  the  Government  of  the  {Jnited  States  in  his  behalf  in  a  claim 
against  a  foreign  state.  It  has  also  been  held  that  an  avoidance  in  such 
cases  of  taxes  or  other  obligations  due  in  the  United  States  is  a  fact 
from  which  an  abandonment  of  allegiance  may  be  inferred.  The  inten- 
tion not  to  return  is  assumed  in  some  of  the  treaties  to  be  established 
when  the  person  naturalized  in  the  one  country  resides  in  the  other 
country  more  than  two  years,  but  this  presumption  may  be  rebutted  by 
evidence  to  the  contrary. 

Several  of  the  treaties  farther  provide  that  a  naturalized  citizen  of 
the  one  party  on  return  to  the  territory  of  the  other  party  remains  lia- 
ble to  trial  and  punishment  for  an  action  punishable  by  the  laws  of  bis 
original  country,  and  committed  before  bis  emigration,  saving,  always, 
the  limitation  established  by  the  laws  of  his  original  country;  some  ol 
them,  for  example,  Baden,  Bavaria,  and  Wartemberg,  add  '<or  othei 
remission  of  liability  to  punishment." 

The  minister  of  justice  and  of  the  interior  of  the  North  German 
Union  announced  by  circular  that  the  punishable  action  committed  b.v 
the  unauthorized  emigration  of  a  sultject  shall  not  be  made  the  groanc 
for  a  penal  prosecution  upon  the  return  of  such  person  to  his  formei 
country  after  an  absence  of  not'  less  than  five  years  and  his  naturali 
zation  in  the  United  States.  A  similar  intention  is  declared  in  the  ex 
planatory  protocol  accompanying  the  treaty  with  Bavaria,  and  it  maj 
reasonably  be  expected  that  the  other  powers  with  whom  we  have  treat 
ies  on  this  subject  will  construe  them  with  the  same  liberality. 

In  respect  to  prosecutions  for  the  failure  to  discharge  military  obi 
gations — which  are  the  principal  cause  of  apprehension  to  natoralizet 
citizens  visiting  their  native  country — the  following  provisions,  in  sal 
stance  and  with  bat  slight  verbal  variations  not  regarded  as  materia 


LTION. 

Jonie  of  the  treaties  it  h 
II.v  are  to  be  uuUerHtood 
lu!  seiiso  of  general  resi- 
lUordiiiated  to  such  resi 
ftive  years"  contemplated 
Istruction  will  bea<!cept«'(l 
announced  their  assent 

provision  that  "the  dee- 
one  or  the  other  country 
fadon."  But,  aside  from 
Jthcr  persons  than  citizens 
Iprohibitcd  by  act  of  Con - 
Ited  ill  the  dii)Iomatic  in 
>  be  "conafrned  as  in  anv 
I  in  the  United  States,  but 
pnally  their  utatus  of  dom- 
^iinent  in  the  maintenance 

subject  of  the  respective 
fed  tstates  renews  bis  resi- 
";  without  the  intent  tore- 
ituralization  in  the  United 
the^epartment  of  State 
and  continued  in  as  a  per- 
>eiug  shown,  precludes  one 
38  from  obtaining  the  inter- 
tes  in  his  behalf  in  a  claim 
that  an  avoidance  in  such 
le  United  States  is  a  fact 
ly  be  inferred.    The  inten- 
treaties  to  be  established 
iintry  resides  in  the  other 
nption  may  be  rebutted  by 

»t  a  naturalized  citizen  of 
e  other  party  remains  lia- 
iishable  by  the  laws  of  his 
migration,  saving,  always, 
original  country;  some  of 
ortemberg,  add  "or  other 

or  of  the  North  German 
lable  action  committed  by 
n  not  be  made  the  ground 
such  person  to  his  former 
re  years  and  his  naturali- 
tioii  is  declared  in  thb  ex- 
with  Bavaria,  and  it  may 
with  whom  we  have  treat- 
B  same  liberality. 
*>  discharge  military  obli- 
prehension  to  naturalized 
owing  provisions,  in  snb- 
lot  regarded  as  material^ 


MEMORANDUM. 


787 


are  contained  in  the  treaties  with  Austria  and  Hungary,  Baden,  Hesse 
Darmstadt,  and  Wurtemberg,  or  in  the  explanatory  protocols  accom- 
panying the  t>ame,  viz : 

A  naturalized  citizen  of  the  United  States  is  liable  to  trial  and  pun- 
ishment for  the  nou-fulUllmeut  of  military  duty  according  to  the  laws 
of  those  countries  respectively-— 

(1)  If  he  haa  einigritted  nfter  h^,  on  the  oocusion  of  the  draft  from  those  owing  mili- 
tary duty,  has  been  enrolled  as  a  recruit  for  service  in  the  Htanding  army. 

(jti)  If  lie  hus  emigrated  after  Le  stood  in  service  under  the  tlug  or  had  a  leaTe  ot 
absence  only  for  a  limited  time. 

(!{)  If,  having  a  leave  of  almcnce  for  an  unlimited  time  or  belonging  to  the  reserve 
or  to  the  militia,  he  has  emigrated  after  having  received  a  call  into  Herviue,  or  after 
a  public  proclamation  re(|uiring  his  appearance,  or  after  war  has  broken  out. 

With  these  exceptions  the  powers  last  enumerated  have  in  effect 
pledged  themselves  tliat  their  former  subjects,  naturalized  in  the  United 
States,  will  not,  on  visiting  their  original  country,  be  held  to  military 
service,  nor  remain  liable  to  trial  and  punishment  for  uon-fultillment  of 
military  duty.  . 

While  this  Government  can  give  no  guarantee  on  the  subject,  it  may 
reasonably  be  expected  that  the  other  powers  with  whom  we  have 
treaties  will  be  desirous  of  conforming,  so  far  as  practicable,  to  the 
rule  last  stated. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  an  alien  ^s  bound  to  local  allegiance  as 
fully  as  a  citizen;  unless,  it  may  be,  when  he  is  acting  under  his  sove- 
reign's direct  command  in  a  warlike  attack,  in  which  case  the  liability  is 
shifted  to  the  sovereign.  This  principle  has  been  adopted  in  numerous 
cases  by  our  courts,  which  have  recognized  it  as  a  rule  of  the  law  of  na- 
tions, as  well  as  of  our  cummoii  law,  subject  to  the  qualification  just* 
stated,  that  under  the  cloak  ot  this  rule  wecau  permit  no  unjust  dis- 
crimination against  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

In  respect  to  those  conntries  with  which  we  have  no  treaty  stipula- 
tion on  citizenship  and  naturalization,  it  is  necessary  to  speak  with 
greater  reserve.  It  would  not  be  possible  to  give  an  interpretation  to 
joreign  laws,  even  if  the  entire  text  of  them  were  in  our  possession.  The 
construction  of  those  laws  belongs  to  the  judicial  tribunals  of  the  conn- 
tries  in  which  they  are  promulgated.  It  must  be  understood,  therefore, 
that  what  follows  is  collected  from  authors  of  good  repute  and  other 
unofficial  sources,  and  is  given  only  as  probably  authoritative,  but  with- 
out afiirmiug  its  accuracy.  With  this  qualification  the  following  state- 
ments may  be  made: 

France. — By  the  laws  of  France  a  French  citizen  cannot  expatriate 
himself  and  change  his  allegiance  without  obtaining  the  consent  of  his 
Government.  He  may  lose  his  national  character, iiowever,  by  doing 
several  acts,  among  which  is  the  unauthorized  seeking  or  acceptance  of 
foreign  citizenship.  By  such  a  transfer  of  allegiance  he  loses  his  claim 
to  French  citizenship,  and  subjects  himself  to  certain  disabilities.  Un- 
like any  other  foreign  citizen,  for  instance,  he  cannot  take  up  his  resi- 
dence in  France  without  the  authorization  of  the  French  Government, 
and  if  he  attempts  to  do  so,  he  may  be  expelled. 

No  foreigner  can  serve  in  the  French  army.  A  Frenchman,  therefore, 
who  has  been  naturalized  in  the  United  States  cannot  be  held  to  per- 
form military  service  in  France.  But  this  exemption  can  be  secured 
only  by  administrative  or  judicial  act.  The  son  of  every  Frenchman  is 
registered  at  the  place  of  bis  birth,  if  born  in  France,  or  at  the  place  of 
his  family's  residence,  if  born  abroad,  as  liable  to  military  service.  This 
registration  forms  in  each  commune  a  recruiting  list,  and  when  the  time 


: 


788 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


comes  cucb  pcrHon  on  that  list  in  iiotifled  to  presont  liimHulf  at  u  tlosi 
iiated  jilacp.  If  hu  failn  to  roport  liiuiHcIf  wlieii  (nillcd  upon,  lu; 
(tliar^ed  with  iiiHubini.sHioii  (di^lit  WinHoumission),  and  hiH  nainu  and  ( 
Hcription  are  givi-n  to  tli«  police  authorities,  witli  the  order  to  arrest  lii 
when  found.  If  he  haslu'en  naturalized  aliroad,  heiH8till  liable  toarri 
imiuediutely  on  his  return  to  France.  If  he  pleads  that  ho  has  renonnc 
his  original  nationality,  he  is  required  to  go  before  u  civil  tribunal,  ai 
show  by  properly  authenticated  papers  that  his  naturalization  was 
conformity  witli  the  laws  of  the  country  in  which  it  was  ett'ected. 
the  tribunal  is  satislled  on  this  point,  it  adjudges  him  to  have  lost  *'  t 
quality  of  a  Frenchman";  and  the  defendant  then  goes  back  to  the  conn 
ot  war.  Uere  his  name  is  detinitely  erased  from  the  military  rolls,  li 
he  is  nevet  tlieloNS  tried  for  the  offense  of  insubmission  committed  bef( 
he  could  legally  have  thrown  off  his  original  allegiance.  If  three  ye: 
have  elapsed  since  the  day  ho  was  fully  naturalized,  he  is  discharg( 
If  such  a  period  has  not  elapsed  he  falls  under  the  operation  of  the  li 
l>unishing  insubmission,  and  is^sentenced  to  a  fine  or  to  a  fow  weelcs' 
months'  imprisonment,  |)erhaps  to  both,  according  to  the  circumstauc 
of  the  case.  Whether  ])uni8hcd  or  not,  he  is  turned  over,  after  his  i 
lease,  to  the  civil  authorities.  If  he  is  supposed  to  be  a  bona  Me  citizi 
he  is  not  interfered  with  ;  but  if  suspected  of  having  acquired  his  forei 
citizenship  to  escape  military  service,  he  is  at  once  ordered  to  leu 
France.  (See  dispatch  of  MnTignaud  to  Mr.  Freliughuysen,  No.  (Ji 
November  13, 1.S84.)  In  anj'  event  he  may  be  subjected  to  the  costs 
the  proceedings. 

Spain,  Norway,  and  Greece  treat  nationality  as  lost  by  natun 
«zation  in  a  foreign  country,  or  by  entering  without  license  into  its  ci 
or  military  service.  In  the  ultramarine  iirovincesof  Spain  no  one  c< 
sidered  as  a  foreigner  by  Spanish  law  is  saliject  to  military  servi 
Foreigners  are  also  exempt  there  from  personal  service  in  the  mu 
cipal  guards.  But  domiciled  residents  who  have  their  own  houses  j 
subject  to  charges  for  furnishing  lodging  and  transportation. 

Italy  still  holds  to  the  indissolubility  of  natural  allegiance,  unl 
the  consent  of  the  sovereign  be  obtained  to  the  renunciation,    {i 
Bel.  U.  S.,  1878,  pp.  458, 459,  4G9.)    Hence  naturalization  abroad,wi 
out  the  King's  permission,  does  not  exempt  from  conscription  for 
itary  service. 

lu  Switzerland  it  b&s  been  held  that  naturalization  in  the  Unil 
States,  when  preceded  by  an  accepted  renunciation  of  Swiss  allegiaij 
dissolves  such  allegiance.    (For.  Eel.  U.  S.,  1879,  p.  973.) 

A  Russian  subject  cannot  emigrate  nor  become  naturalized  in  a 
eign  country  withaut  the  permission  of  the  Emperor.    If  he  docs  ao| 
commits  an  offense  for  which  he  may  be  subjected  to  a  flue  or  bani^ 
forever  from  the  Russian  dominions.    The  application  of  this  pen! 
is  his  only  gurantee  against  being  compelled  to  stand  the  chanc(f 
the  lot  for  the  annual  supply  of  recruits.    By  a  law  of  January  1, 1| 
Russian  subjects  are  forbidden  to  throw  off  their  allegiance  until 
have  performed  their  military  service.    This  law  applies  to  all  sub| 
above  the  age  of  fifteen. 

A  subject  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  cannot  divest  himself  of  that  > 
actor  without  the  authority  of  the  Imperial  Government.  If,  witj 
such  authority,. he  accepts  a  foreign  naturalization,  it  is  regardel 
of  no  effect,  both  in  reference  to  himself  and  to  his  children.  El 
person  who  obtiiins  naturalization  abroad,  or  enters  a  foreign  mil] 
service,  without  the  permission  of  the  Emperor,  may  be  declared  to 


■MMMa 


RATION. 

Ipresont  himself  at  a  (Icsi;;. 
If  wlieii  (!allc>(l  iiputi,  hv.  is 
\ion),  mid  lii8  iiaiiiu  and  dc- 
kvith  the  order  to  arrest  him 
J)ad,  he  iH  Htill  liableto  arrest 
|>leadH  that  he  has  renonneiMl 
before  u  civi!  tribunal,  and 
It  his  naturalization  was  in 
II  which  it  was  ettected.  It 
Judges  him  to  have  lost  "  tlio 
(then  goes  back  to  the  council 
from  the  military  rolls.  But 
liubmissiou  committed  before 
\l  allegiance.    If  three  years 

ituralized,  he  is  discharged, 
ider  the  operation  of  the  law 

I  a  flno  or  to  a  low  weeks'  or 
cording  to  the  circumstances 

is  turned  over,  after  his  re- 
osed  to  be  a  bona  Me  citizen, 
f  having  acquired  his  forei;;ii 

is  at  once  ordered  to  leave 
Mr.  Frelinghuysen,  No.  COJ, 

be  subjected  to  the  costs  of 

tionality  as  lost  by  natural!- 
',  without  license  into  its  civil 
roviucesof  Spain  no  one  con- 
8  suliject  to  military  service, 
lersoual  service  in  the  mnni- 
lo  have  their  own  houses  arc 
and  transportation, 
of  natural  allegiance,  unless 
nl  to  the  renunciation.  (For. 
e  naturalization  abroad, witli- 
npt  from  conscription  for  luil- 

uatnralizatiou  in  the  United 
unciation  of  Swiss  allegiance, 
3.,  1879,  p.  973.) 
become  naturalized  in  a  for- 
)  Emperor.  If  he  does  so,  he 
lubjected  to  a  fine  or  banished 
le  application  of  this  penalty 
)elled  to  stand  the  chances  of 
By  a  law  of  January  1, 1874, 
9ft'  their  allegiance  until  they 
his  law  applies  to  all  subjects 

ot  divest  himself  of  that  char- 
rial  Government.  If,  without 
uralization,  it  is  regarded  a» 
and  to  his  children.  Every 
1,  or  enters  a  foreign  military 
leror,  may  be  declared  to  have 


MEMORANDUM. 


730 


forfeited  his  Ottoman  character,  and  in  that  case  is  altogether  inter* 
dieted  from  returning  to  the  Ottoman  Empire. 

A  naturalized  citizen  desiring  a  passport  may  address  the  State  I)c- 
partiiicnt.  Passport  liureau,  Washington,  D.C.,  transmitting  his  certili- 
ciite  of  naturalization  (which  will  be  returned  with  the  passport),  and 
lie  must  state  under  oath  that  he  is  the  identical  person  described  in 
the  certificate  presented. 

The  application  should  bo  accompanied  by  a  description  of  the  per* 
.son,  str>tiDg  the  following  particulars,  viz: 

Age, years. 

Htature, feet, inclu's  (English  measure). 

Forehead, ;  eyes, ;  nose, . 


Mouth, 
Complexion, 


chin, 


face. 


hair, 


When  husband,  wife,  and  minor  children  expect  to  travel  together,  a 
single  passport  for  the  whole  will  suiUce.  For  any  other  person  in  the 
party  a  separate  pasiiport  will  be  required. 

An  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States  is  required  in  all  cases. 
It  may  bo  taken  before  a  notary  public  under  his  signature  and  official 
seal.  In  the  United  States,  however,  if  there  be  no  notary  near,  the 
oath  may  be  taken  before  a  justice  of  the  peace,  or  other  officer  author- 
ized to  administer  oaths. 


-i 


INDEX. 


Actpuloo,  Immtgrallon  UUi,  «*• 
Adams,  Lyell  T.  (Genov*),  M«- 

l^f  ImmlgwuU  Into  the  UnluU  BUtM.  1IW6. 8. 
▲genolM,  emmraHon,  colonial,  860. 
AgenU,  emlgraUon.  France. 
"  Oerroany,  108, 132. 

tomlgraUon,  Argentine  BcpubUo,  681. 
Canod*. 
Mexico. 
New  South  Walea. 

Alila-Chapelle,  1S4. 

character  of  emigration,  wo. 
general  condltlona,  185. 
n:arrlago  and  divorce,  186. 
Alden,  William  L.  (Home;,  245. 
Allen,  Charle*  M.  (Uermnda),  702. 
AmerlCMi  Ideae  In  Au»lila,  53. 
Amsterdam,  emigration  from,  285. 
Andenon,  W.  A.  (Montreal).  667. 
Annaberg,  130. 

megltlmaoy,  143. 
industrial  condition,  187. 
Uoe  industry,  138. 
marriage  and  divorce,  142. 
mUlUry  system,  141. 
population.  Increase  of,  142, 143. 
MTings  of  the  working  people,  139. 
eooial  condition,  138. 
statistics  of  emigration,  140,  141. 
thrift,  187. 

wages  and  subsistence,  130. 
Antwerp,  emigration  ftoni,  57,  50. 
AibelUbUcber,  104. 
Argentine  Kepubllo,  652. 

American  Immigration,  0*4. 
bureau  of  iiuailgration,  661. 
colonies,  057,  660. 
condltlim  and  thrift  of  im- 
migrants, 603. 
history  of  Immigration,  653. 
inducements  to  immigration, 

277,  657. 
land  laws  defective,  057. 

prices  of  farming,  659. 
political  condition,  652. 
returning  Immigrants,  603. 
Tights  of  foreigners,  652. 
small  farms,  058. 
statistics  of  immigration, 
1857-'80,  654. 
nationality,  655. 
occupation,  656. 
sex,  655. 


Assisted  emigration  from  England,  357.  879,  875. 
455. 
Hungary,  53. 
Atherton,  H.nry  L.  (Peroambuco),  660. 
Australia,  Immigration  Into  New  South  WlM, 

708. 
Austrla-nnngary,  40. 

character  of  emlgranU,  «,  «■• 
passport  system,  46,  M. 
•Uttstlcs,  48,  57. 

skilled  labor  ftom,  1878-  86,  t. 

Bahla,  immigration,  606. 

Baker,  Edward  L.  (Uucnos  Ayres),6IiB. 

Barmen,  144. 

causes  of  emigration,  146. 

vital  sUtUtlos,  145. 

wages  and  taxation,  147. 
Bamett,  Henry,  (Paramaribo),  691- 

Basle,  836. 

causes  of  emigration,  837. 
character  of  emigration,  889. 
marriage  and  divorce,  840. 
Bavaria,  emigration  from,  205. 
Bayard,  T.  F.,  letter  to  the  President,  1. 
Belfast,  emigration  from,  657. 
Belgium,  68. 

agrlonltnral  laborers, «(. 
attitude  of  Oovemmeat,  68. 
causes  of  emigration,  68,  02. 
character  of  emigration,  02. 
emigration  by  age,  60. 

destination,  59. 
occupation  and  sex,  60. 
of  skilled  labor,  m8-'86, 9. 
societies,  65. 
illegitimacy,  05. 
immigration,  Ott. 
marriage  and  divcrce,  64. 
miners,  character  and  woges,  68. 
population,  61,  02. 

surplu(,68,62. 
sUtistlos  of  emigration,  60,  60, 66. 
subdivision  of  the  soil,  82. 
Bermuda,  emigration,  702. 
Bird,  Winfleld  S.  (LaGuayra),  698. 
Birmingham,  364. 

character  of  population,  867. 

iucapables,  300. 

skUled  labor,  307. 

8tatirUc8,867. 
BIschoff,  Oscar  (Sonneberg).  222. 
Black,  WUliam  J.  (Nuremberg),  212. 
Boat-builders,  immigration  Into  United  States,  12. 
Bohemia,  55.  . 


:.ai^is»; 


742 


INDEX. 


Bohemia,  character  of  emigration,  47, 65. 

■tatUtics,  66. 
BoUer-makerg,  immigraUon  into  United  SUtes,  12. 
Bolivia,  immigration  into,  865. 
Bookblndere,  immigration  into  United  States,  12. 

Bordeaux,  82. 

canees  of  emigration,  82. 
character  of  emigration,  82. 
Ch&ian  agency,  84. 
niattlage  and  divorce,  83, 86. 
paupers,  84. 
Btatifttios,  82. 
Brandon,  Canada,  697. 

Brass  workers,  immigration  intoTTnited  States,  18. 
Bra«l,e66. 

homestead  law  proposed,  MB. 
inducements,  277. 
naturalization,  673. 
Bremen,  160. 

causes,  152. 
social  condition,  168. 
statistics,  1832-'8S,  161, 161. 
Brant,  E.  H.  (CaUao),  698. 
Bredan,  156. 

ohaiaoter,  166. 
marriage  and  cUTorc«,  167. 
statUtios,  156. 
Bridgers,  Preston  L.  (Montevideo),  688. 
Bristol,  870. 

character,  876. 

distribution  of  emigration,  876,  877. 
franchise,  enjoyment  of,  876. 
British  Guiana,  immigration  into,  677. 
British  Honduras,  immigration  into,  648. 
British  Korth  America,  667. 
Broad,  Henry  (Santos),  669. 
Bmch-makers,  immigmtlon  into  United  States,  13 

Brussels,  61.  ,  ,^  ^     ,« 

Button-makers,  immigration  into  United  8totes,13. 

Oagliari,  266. 

Calico  printers,  immigration  into  United  States,  18. 

Camphausen,  Edward  (ITaples),  278. 

Canada,  667. 

assisted  passages,  378,  601,  674. 

colonization  circular,  601. 

conference  on  Immigration,  568. 

general  conditions,  672, 699. 

Hungarians,  «Xi9. 

immigration  report,  599. 

inducements  to  immigration,  678. 

labor  -leeds,  670. 

repatriation,  671. 

statlstioi,  670,  676,  677, 699. 

wages  and  cost  of  living,  608. 
Cape  Colony,  colonization  circular,  617. 
Cap-makers,  immigration  IntotheiUnltedStates,  14 

Carders,  immigration  into  the  United  States,  14. 
Carroll,  PhiUp  (Palermo),  280. 
Catania,  265. 

social  condition,  266. 
Catlin,  George  L.  (Zurich),  849. 
Chili,  689. 

Inducements  offered,  277. 

agency  at  Bordeaux,  84. 
Chinese  in  Mexico,  620,  646. 

New  South  Wales,  716. 


Chinese  in  Peru,  693. 

Circular  to  consular  ofBcers,  45. 

Circulars,  colonization,  501. 

Citizenship,  memorandum  on,  785. 

Clayton,  Kobert  (Par4),  667. 

CUfton,  Ont.,  immigration  into,  676. 

Cloete  and  Symon  colonization  contract,  625,645. 

Coal  miners,  immigration  into  the  United  SUtes 

14- 
Coatloook,  immigration,  691. 
Cognac,  no  emigration  flrom,  78. 
Coleman,  Daniel  (St.  Ktienne),  73. 
Cologne,  104. 
Colonization,  BriUsh,  884. 

German,  109,  111,  161. 
circulars,  601. 
Colonies,  British,  and  assisted  emigratton,  867, 
365, 376, 882, 460. 
German,  85. 
Consell  de  flimUle,  Belgium,  64. 
Consular  supervision  proposed,  46, 186,  877. 
Coolies,  Indian,  706.  _  ..  ,  „w 

Coppersmiths,  immlgtation  into  United  States, 

14. 

Costa  Blca,  Immigration  into,  649. 

Crefeld,  167. 

character  of  emigration,  167. 
iUegitlmaoy,  170. 
immigration,  170. 
labor  legislation,  168. 
marriage  and  divorce,  170. 
military  service,  188. 
social  condition,  167. 
taxation,  168. 
Crime,  Nice,  78. 
Criminality,  comparative,  886. 
Criminals,  deportation  of,  41. 
Crouch,  Henry  C.(MUan),  270. 
Cutlers,  Immigration  into  the  United  Btotes,  18. 
Depression  of  industry.  United  Kingdom,  888. 
Denmark,  skUled  labor  fkom,  1878-'«6,  ». 
Dispersed  abroad,  416. 
Dithmar,  Henry  (Breslau),  166. 
Dittmer,  Julius  (Stettin),  289. 
Divorce.    {See  Marriage.) 
Del,  Alphonse  (CagUari),  266. 
Donner,  Herman  (HelslngfSrs),  82fc 
Dufikis,  P.  P.  (Havre),  86. 
Dundee,  647. 
Dunfermline,  651. 

causes,  668. 
chsracter,  652, 568. 
wages  and  living,  664. 
Dtisseldorf,  174. 

causes,  175. 
character,  175. 
social  condition,  176. 
statistics,  175. 
Dntoier,  James  C.  (Port  Hope),  687. 
Dutch  Guiana,  immigration,  690. 
Dyers,  immigration  into  the  United  States,  M. 
Eckstein,  D.  (Amsterdam),  296. 
BouadoT,  immigration,  602. 
Blberfeld,  178. 

industries,  179. 
population,  178. 


INDEX. 


743 


>ra,  eau. 

inBular  ofBcers,  45. 

onization,  501. 

gaemorandam  on,  785. 

ert  (Par4),  667. 

I  Immigralion  into,  676. 

fmon  colonization  contiaot,  625,645. 

immigration  into  theTJnlted  BUtea 

amigratlon,  691. 
migration  flrom,  76. 
niel  (St.  Ktienne),  73. 

,  BriUsh,  884. 

German,  109,  111,  161. 

oironlan,  501. 
•itiah,  and  aaaiated  emigratton,  8OT, 
165, 376, 882, 460. 
erman,  85. 
mlUe,  Belgtom,  64. 
peryision  proposed,  46, 186,  877. 
ian,  706. 
IB,  immigtation  into  United  Stotea, 

Immigration  into,  649. 

iraeter  of  emigration,  167. 
gitlmacy,  170. 
nlgratiOD,  170. 
or  legislation,  168. 
rriage  and  divorce,  170. 
lltary  service,  188. 
lial  condition,  167. 
cation,  168. 

e,  78. 

r,  comparative,  886. 

deportatiou  of,  41. 

snryC.(MUan),270. 

imigratlon  into  the  United  Stotea,  15. 

1  of  industry.  United  Kingdom,  886. 

skUIed  labor  from,  1878-'«6,  8. 

abroad,  416. 

lenry  (Breslan),  186. 

ttUns  (Stettin),  288. 

(See  Marriage.) 

DDse  (CagUarl),  266. 

Lerman  (HelsingfSrs),  828. 

F.  (Havre),  86. 

47. 

ine,  651. 

canaeR,  658. 

character,  552, 55S. 

wagea  and  living,  554. 

f,  174. 
canses,  175. 
character,  175. 
social  condition,  176. 
statistics,  175. 

Tames  C.  (Port  Hope),  587. 
liana,  immigration,  690. 
imlgration  into  the  United  Statei,  M. 
D.  (Amsterdam),  295. 
immigration,  692. 
,  178. 
indnstries,  179. 
population,  178. 


Elberfeld,  statistics,  180. 

wages  and  subsistence,  179. 

Emigration  societlea  of  England,  374. 
BngUie-makerB,  immigration    into    the   United 

States,  16. 
England,  decline  of  agriculture,  445. 

Intemperance,  446. 

decrease  of  pauperism  and  crime,  447. 

Ueiklth  and  longevity  In,  449. 

honse  population,  4J9. 

machinery  In,  445. 

morals,  447. 

BkUled  labor  from,  1873-'86,  8. 

vital  statistics,  440. 
Esterhazy,  Count.  Hungarian  colonies,  609. 
Europe,  emigration,  1884,  3. 
Faber,  Otto  (Maracalbo),  700. 
Factory  Inspection  in  Germany,  31, 118. 
Falkenbach,  Joseph  (Barmen),  144. 

rix.dressers,  immigration  into  theUnlted  Statea, 

16. 
Fletcher,  James  (Genoa),  267. 
Florence,  emigration,  261,  263. 
social  statistics,  262. 
Ford,  Worthlngton  C  2. 
Forster,  Charles  (Blberfeld).  178. 
Fort  Brie,  immigration,  676. 
Fox.  Howard  (Falmoath),  878. 

I'w""'®'*'-  i  ™  M  a» 

atUtnde  of  the  Government.,  70,  78,  «• 

^  birth  rate,  72. 

emigration,  general,  88. 

and  popnlation,  484. 
industrial  situation,  71. 
Italians  in,  71. 
law  of  emigration,  88. 
military  service,  79,  86. 
population,  72. 

slow  growth  of,  38. 

Btetistics,  1878-'83,  89. 

by  departments,  1870-'88,  96. 

destination,  1882-'83,  07. 
of  skUledlaborftom,  1878-'86, 9. 

Frankforiron-the-Maln,  129. 

cansea  and  character  oi 

emigration,  130. 
ooonpationa,  ISO. 
social  conditions,  182. 

Friesland,  807. 

Frisbie,  John  L.  (Rhoims),  78. 

Gade,  Gerhard  (Christlania),  820. 

Gareschfi,  ■Wllll«m  A.  (Martinique),  702. 

Geneva,  emigration,  846. 

Genoa,  257. 

class  of  emigrants,  258. 

housing,  258. 

pauperism,  258 

social  condition,  258. 
Germany,  83. 

Arbeitabflcher,  104. 


Oemuny,  attitude  of  the  G"'*""^"*'**!?' "'^ 
^^^      136, 146.  163,  176, 1«4,  lOT,  229.  241. 
causes  of  emigration,  99. 
colonUation.  35,  109,  Ul,  161. 
dUtributlon  of  wealth.  101. 
effects  of  emigration,  110. 
emigration,  constitutional  provUlona, 
107. 
in  the  civil  law,  108. 

agents,  108,  132. 
law,  107. 
factory  Inspection,  31. 
farmers,  aid  to,  112. 

couditiou  of,  32, 112. 
terming  districts,  largest  emigratton, 

102. 
female  Ubor,  110. 
hand  and  power  weaving,  116. 
Ulegltlmaoy,  123. 
inheritance  law,  108. 
insurance,  accident,  112,  114. 
labor,  migration  of,  101. 

sklUea,  9. 
legislation,  168, 200. 

proposed,  122. 
laborers,  agricultural,  113. 

induBtrial,  118, 117. 
land-holdings,  165. 
machinery,  Influence  of,  114. 
nMuraal  instruction  of  factory  glrU,  1». 
marriage  and  divorce,  123. 
mlUtary  aervlce,  105, 141, 158, 168,  280. 
passport  system,  163,  241. 
paupers  and  insane,  104. 
peasant  farmers,  108, 180. 
population,  88,  86, 160. 

and  emigration,  484. 

wagea,  85. 
density  of,  101. 
occupation  of,  149. 
prices  and  cost  of  Uvlng.  43. 128. 
of  iron,  87. 
wheat,  103. 
Social  Domoomoy,  demands  of,  118. 
socUHstlo  law.  185. 
South  America,  ImmigratUm  into,  lU, 

133 

atatUtics  of  emigration,  86,  98,  122,  180, 

148, 162. 

byageandaex, 

98.149,164. 

occupation, 

90,102. 

•tateB,S4,88, 

163, 387. 

atriket,  100, 120. 

taxation,  101, 106, 168. 

teatimonUU  of  fitness  and  conduct, 

104. 
vital  statistics,  123. 
wages,  117, 127, 123. 

factory  inspectors  on,  iw. 
work-office,  Empire  proposed  for,  121. 
Q\Sen,  Eobert,  408. 
Oifford,  George  (Basle),  886. 
aiaagow,  emigraUon  from,  656. 


^^' 


744 


INDEX. 


GloTe.m«kew,tmmtgr«tion  Into  the  United  Stotet, 

10. 
Goodwin,  Goorge  B.  (Annaberg),  188. 
Gieece,  emlgntion  ttom,  244. 
Gtlfan,  O.  W.  {Sydney),  708. 
OnnHnlthSilmmtgniUon  of,  Into  the  United  State*, 

17. 
Hale,  K.  J.  (Uutcheater),  389. 
Halifax,  inunlgnUon,  604. 
Hamburg,  182. 

causes  of  emigration,  188. 
oharaoter  of  emigration,  188. 
•tatUtios,  182, 188. 

by  age,  103. 

profeaalon,  IBS. 
Hamilton,  immigration,  580. 

aMisted  immigration,  680. 
land  grants,  680. 
statUtics,  683. 
Hartnxma,  Baron  Van,  307. 
Hatheway,  Albert  K.(Nloe),  75. 
Hatters,  immigration  of;  into  the  United  States, 

17. 
Haute  Loire,  emigration  tcom,  74. 
H»Tie,86. 

farm  holdings,  87. 
labor  emigration,  86. 
popnlatlon,  86. 

stetlstios,  1878-'86,  by  nationality,  SS, 
sex,95. 
Tltal,88. 
wages,  87. 
Herring,  D.  W.  (Tegucigalpa),  660. 
HoU  Joseph  D.  (Vera  Croi),  647. 
Homesteads  in  Mexico,  632. 
Honduras,  Immigration,  650. 

naturalization,  651. 
Honse  population,  England  and  Wales,  489. 
Hughes,  Joseph  B.  (Birmingham),  370. 
Huller,  colonisation  contract,  628, 645. 
Hungwian  colony  in  Canada,  609. 
Hungary,  48. 

assisted  emigration,  53. 
attitude  of  the  goyemment,  63, 66. 
causes  of  emigration,  48. 
oliaraoter  of  emigration,  48, 60. 
deaths,  52,  55. 
Ulegltimaoy,  52,  55. 
Jews,  64. 

Ubor,  skiUed,  emigration.  1878-'86, 10. 
marriage  and  divoroe,  52,  65. 
population,  55. 
Slovacks,  60,  54. 
social  condition,  51. 
Hilning,  ■William  (Prague),  65. 
Hlegltimaey  («««  under  each  country). 
Illiteracy,  in  the  United  Kingdom,  884. 
Immigrationiutothe  United  States  by  age,  8. 

occupation, 

8,5. 
•ez,  7. 
'Inoapables  from  England,  369. 
Income  tax,  (Germany,  102. 
Ingraham,  Darius  H.  (Cadis),  828. 
Inheritance  law,  Roman,  103. 
Insane,  immigration  of,  into  the  United  States,  42. 


Ireland,  557. 

sUUedlaborflrom,187*-'8e,  8. 

Irish,  J.  E.  (Cognac),  75. 

Iron  StatUtics  of  Germany,  86,  87. 

workers,  immigration  into  the  United  States, 
17. 18. 19. 
Isire,  prefecture,  immigration  trom,  74. 
Italians  in  France,  71. 
Mexico,  639. 

Italy,  245. 

attitude  of  Government,  254,  280,  276,  283, 

280,294. 
causes  of  emigration,  263. 
illiteracy,  270,  275. 
labor,  emigration  of  skilled,  10. 
passport  system,  257,  260,  266,  270. 
social  condition,  254. 
statistics,  245,  248,  262,  263,  268. 

by  occupation,  240, 251, 665, 268. 
sex,  246. 
James,  Henry  M.  (Port  Kowan),  588. 
Jewelers,  Immigration  into  the  United  States,  19. 
Jews,  Hungarian,  54. 
Johnston,  Chories  B.  (Port  Samla),  588. 
Jone^  Wallaces.  (Messina),  269. 
Jussen,  Edmund  (Vienna),  46. 
Eelton,  Edward  G.  (Mazatlan),  646. 
EimblOl,  C.  P.  (Stuttgart),  242. 
Klassenstener,  101,106. 
Kolster,  Bichard  (Puerto  Cabello),  702. 
Labor,  mobility  ot  2. 

legislation  in  Germany,  122, 168,  200. 
Lace  industry  of  Annaberg,  138. 

manufacturers,   immigration   of,   Into  th 
United  States,  19. 
La  Guayra,  immigration,  698. 
Land  grants,  Canada,  580.  • 

Mexico,  621,  632. 
system  in  Ireland,  562. 
Lang,  W.  W.  (Hamburg),  182. 
La  Pas,  immigration,  643. 
Lapidaries,  immigration  into  the  United  Statei 


Lathrop,  Lorin  A.,  (Bristol).  378. 
Laws,  divorce,  England,  469. 
emigration,  France,  88. 

Germany,  107. 
Netherlands,  314. 
Lee,  Sir  J.  C,  EngUsh  worklngmen,  451. 
Leeds,  380. 

assisted  Immigration,  381. 
causes  and  character  of  Immigration,  380 
condition  of  industry,  386. 
rent  and  cost  of  living,  386. 
social  condition,  381. 
statistics,  380. 
Leghorn,  266. 

social  condition,  267. 
statistics,  266, 269. 
taxation,  267. 
Lelpslc,  193. 

causes  and  character  of  emigration, 
social  condition,  195. 
Levasseur,  Emlle,  emigration  in  thy  ninetee 

century,  720. 
Levy  colonisation  contract,  635. 


1  labor  from,  187S-'88,  8. 
pognoc),  7S. 
Is  of  Oermany,  88,  37. 
1,  immigTatioii  into  the  United  SUtea, 

■tare,  immigration  from,  74. 
Irance,  71. 
lEezloo,  639. 

de  of  Government,  2M,  200,  278^  283, 
204. 

of  emigration,  268. 
ly,  270,  276. 

(migration  of  akilled,  10. 
>rt  system,  257,  280,  268,  270. 
condition,  254. 
Itloa,  246,  248,  252,  263,  288. 

by  oooapstion,  240, 251, 66S,  288. 
aez,  248. 
iry  M.  (Port  Bowan),  588. 
imlgration  into  the  United  States,  19. 
ipirian,  54. 

harles  B.  (Port  Samia),  588. 
laceS.  (Messina),  260. 
mand  (Vienna),  46. 
ward  O.  (Hazatlan),  846. 
.  P.  (Stattgart),  242. 
ner,  101, 106. 

ichard  (Paerto  Cabello),  702. 
illltyoC  2. 

slation  in  Germany,  122, 188,  200. 
itry  of  Annaberg,  138. 
ifacturers,   immigration   of,   into  the 
lited  States,  19. 
i,  immigration,  698. 
ts,  Canada,  680.  # 

Mexico,  621,  632. 
«m  in  Ireland,  662. 
W.  (Hamburg),  182. 
imlgration,  645. 
)  immigration  into  the  United  States, 

<orin  A.,  (Bristol),  378. 
>roe,  England,  469. 
gratlon,  France,  88. 

Germany,  107. 

Netherlands,  814. 
C,  English  workingmen,  461. 

sted  immigration,  8SI. 
MS  and  character  of  Immigration,  380. 
lition  of  indastry,  886. 
i  and  cost  of  living,  386. 
ial  condition,  381. 
istlcs,  880. 
166. 

locial  condition,  267. 
itatistlcs,  266,  260. 
»xatlon,  267. 
13. 

lases  and  character  of  emigration,  194. 
ictal  condition,  106. 

,  Eniile,  emigration  in  the  nineteenth 
720. 
ilzatlon  contract,  636. 


INDEX. 


745 


Llcgo,  CO. 

agrlouUnral  population,  67. 

Intelligence,  67. 

marriage  and  divorce,  66. 

population,  66. 
Llvermore,  Arthur  (Londonderry),  860. 
Liverpool,  387. 

Iioenlng,  Albert  (Bremen),  180, 
Loire,  emigration,  74. 
London,  Ont,  immigration,  588. 
Londonderry,  660. 
Low,  James  (Clifton),  676. 
Machinery,  inflaenoe  of,  114. 
MachinUU,  Immigration  into  the  United  Stitea, 

20. 
Malta,  329. 
Manchester,  418. 

causes  of  emigration,  4S0. 

character  of  population,  422. 

classes  which  emigrate,  438. 

consular  distriot  daflned,  418. 

crime,  441. 

divorce,  498. 

emigration  small,  423, 43S. 

house  population,  48111 

landlord  and  tenant,  487. 

Oldham  cotton  mills,  4S& 

pauperlam,4>8. 

aavlngabanka,442. 

schools,  441. 

aooial  condition  of  people,  487, 44>. 

aUtUtloa.419. 

by  oooupatlona,  420. 
strikes,  481. 
" unoccupied,"  437. 
urban  population,  488. 
vital  atatlatlea,  440, 44«. 
wases,448. 
wealth,  444. 

working   olasaea,  Improvement  In, 
44S. 
]Iannheini,lt6. 

eauses  of  emigration,  203. 
l]legitimaoy,198. 
social  condition.  198. 
aUtUtio8,201,30>. 
Manual  inatnotton  to  ftotory  girls,  Oermany, 

120. 
Maraoaibo,  emigration,  700. 
Marriage  and  divorce.    (SMundereaeheoantry.) 

of  French  with  fortignats,  80. 
Mar8etUea,6e. 

oansea  of  emigration,  00. 
•Utisttes,«9. 
vital  statistics,  73. 
Marston,  H.  C.  (Malaga),  827. 
Martinique,  701 

Mason,  Frank  H.  (Marseilles),  OB. 
Mason,  Joseph  T.  (Dresden),  171. 
Mayenoe,306. 

causes  of  emlgratlMi,  Md 
■oeial  ooadiUon,  308. 
staUstios,  306. 

,  Tital,808. 

wiCes,SOII. 
Maiatian,  ImmigratiMi  IntOk  646L 


McOarr,0wen  (Guayaquil),  602. 
McLain,Thomas  J.,jr.  (Nassau),  703. 
Mechanics,  Immigration  into  the  United 

30. 
Mennonites,  324. 
Merrlam,  J.  W.  (Iqulque),  680. 
Merrltt,  Henry  F.  (Aiz-la^Chapelle),  184. 
Messina,  260. 
Metal-rullers,  immigration  Into  the  United  StatM, 

20. 
Mexico,  816. 

Americans  in,  833. 
assistifld  immigration,  618, 828. 
Chinese  in,  620,  646. 
colonbation,  810,  628, 6U, 

Uw,  644. 
oolonists,  privUeges,  646. 
commercial  immigration,  642. 
homesteada  and  landgrants,  683. 
Italian  colonists,  639. 
lands,  pnbUc,  621,  684. 
Levy  colonisation  contract,  OSS. 
Honnons,020. 
naturallaatlan,  632. 
Topolobampo  oolony,  631,  643,  648. 
Migration  in  Germany,  86. 
Milan,  37L 

oansss  and  oharaeter  of  emigmtion,  tTl, 

373. 
soeial  oonditiott,  278. 
aiilltaiy  system,  Austria,  40. 

France,  70, 86. 

Gerwany,  105, 141, 188, 188,  388. 
Millar,  Samuel  Bolfe  (Leipaio),  188. 
MlUwrigbts,  immigration  into  United  States,  SL 
Minora,  immlgraUon  Into  United  States,  31. 

of  Belgium,  68. 
Mobility  of  labor,  2. 
Molfott,  WiUlam  H.  (Athens),  344. 
V^y.gh«i,,  J.  C.  (Mannheim),  186. 
Montevideo,  ImmigraUon,  007. 
Morgan,  P.  H.,  Mexico  Inviting  Immigrattai,  OH. 
Morlan,  Albert  B.  (Belise),  648. 
Mormons,  387. 

in  Mexico,  820. 
Mueller,  Jacob  (Frankfort^n-the-Maln),  138. 
Murray,  Jamea  (St.  John,  N.  B.),S03. 
KaU-makars,  immigration  into  United  Statoa,  tt. 
Nantss,  31. 
Naplss,378. 

eauseaand  character,  379. 
■ooial  oonditlon,  280,  283. 
statuses,  378. 
taxation,  281. 
Hatal,  ooUmlaatlon  oiieulars,  518. 
Naturalisation  In  Brasil,  873. 

Hondni*s,6SL 

Mexico,  683. 

United  Stataa,  683, 7«k 

Ketherlands,  295. 

area,  800. 

attitude  of  OovemineBt,  805,  HI. 

osas<is  and  character,  387. 

law,  emigration,  814. 

population,  801. 

■oeial  oon^tton,  803. 


746 


INDEX. 


Ketberlwids,  statistics,  10,  306,  SOS,  BOa. 

Tltal,  808. 
NvwsMtto-aponTyne,  fiSO. 
New  ProTideno^  W.  I.,  immiKT»tion,  708. 
New  Booth  WolM,  708. 

Chinese  in,  716. 
colonisation,  806,  BOS. 
history.  700. 
land  honnties,  71B. 
opposition  to  Ivmignition,  717. 
statistics,  710. 

by  nationaUttes,  711. 
oceapaUon,  718. 
wacM  and  cost  of  Uring,  718. 
Kew  York,  Immlgiation ostein,  41. 
Kew  Zealand,  ooloniaatioo,  865^  616. 
Kioe,75. 

ana  and  popnlati<m,  76, 77. 
Industries,  76. 
octroi  daties,  77. 
social  oondition,  78. 
Norway,  880. 

agrioaltnristo  and  artisaM,  10, 181, 883. 
statif<tlos,830. 
KnxwmlMrK,  ;ii2. 

cliaiaotor,318. 
social  condition,  318. 
■tatisUos,  218. 

TitdiSlS. 
Octroi  duties,  Nice,  77. 
Ogle,Dr.,4S0. 

O'Neill.  John,  "  The  disputed  abroad,"  416, 
Ontario,  678. 
Operatives,  immigration  into  tha  United  Btatoa, 

31 
Palermo,  280> 

causes  and  olaasea,  300. 
social  condition,  280. 
atati8tios,288. 
Paper-makers,   immigraticm    into    the  TTnlted 
States,  32. 

Partello,  O.J.  (Dosseldorf),  174. 
Passengers  act,  United  Kingdom,  460. 
Passport  system,  Anstria,  46,68. 

Gemany,  158,  341. 
Italy. 
Pattani4iakers,  immigration   into  the  United 

States,  22. 
Panperism  in  Manchester  438. 

United  Kingdom,  888. 
Panpers,  deportation  of    (Sm  in  each  report.) 
Pemambuoo,  immigration,  660. 
Pern,  immigration,  603. 
Piatt,  John  J.  (Qaeenstown),  561. 
Pinder,  W.  H.,  emigiatitm  from  Leeds,  881. 
Platers,  immigration  into  United  States,  28. 
PoUshMTs,  immigratloa  into  United  Kingdom,  28. 
PopolatieB,  increase  ofi  84,  note. 

in  Franoot  88. 
Qemany,  83. 
«<Bslglnm,  61,  69. 

StanoevTt 

Haina,Mi 
Ntoa,  Til  77. 


Popnlation  of  Germany,  160. 

Annaberg,  142,148. 
Elberfeld,  178. 
Saxony,  172. 
Stuttgart,  242. 
Hongary,  55. 
Italy]  Turin,  202. 
pressure  of;  in  France,  486. 
Germany,  486. 
United  Kingdom,  882, 
483,486. 
Port  Arthur,  Ont.,  immigration,  686. 
Hope,  Out,  immigration,  587. 
Bowan,  immigration,  588. 
Samio,  immigration,  588. 
Portugal,  823. 

sltiUed  labor  tnm,  10. 
Posen,  emigration  ttom,  166. 
Potter,  J.  8.  (CreMd),  166. 
Potters,  immigration  Into  the  United  States,  23. 
ProTand,  A.  D.,  Manchester  workman,  453. 
Prague,  55. 
President's  letter,  1. 
Prices  of  iron  in  Oermany,  37. 

wheat  in  Germany,  103. 
Prussia,  the  ocdony  of  Germany,  S3. 
Puerto  CabeUo,  702. 
Queensland,  ooloniiation,  865, 510. 
Queenstown,  561. 

land  system,  662. 
social  condition,  606. 
statisUca,  584. 
Baine,  F.  (Berlin),  87. 
Bawioz,  Joseph  (Warsaw),  826. 
Benleanx,  on  Machinery,  114. 
Kbeims,  78. 

assisted  emigration,  81. 
causes  and  oliaraoter,  70. 
social  oondition,  80. 
■RMn«iMiH,  emigration  from,  140. 
Boberts,  Albert  (HamUton),  580. 
Boberts,  Frank  W.  (Coatioook),  691. 
Bobertson,  G.  D.  (Verriers  and  Liege),  6S> 
Bobertson,  W.  Henry  (Tarmontli,  N.  S.),  584. 
Soman  inheritanoe  law,  103. 
Bomeyn,  James  W.  (Valparaiso),  602. 
Boosevelt,  (George  W.  (Bordeaoz),  88. 
Bope-makers,  immigration  into  the  United  States, 

24. 
BottwdMn,  3U. 

emigci^ifm  oommiasion,  812. 
social  condition,  812. 
statistics,  811. 
Bussell,  Charles  T.  (Liveipool),  887. 
Bussia,  324. 

attitude  of  GKivemmont,  83^  8^^  386. 
causes  of  emigration,  324. 
Jews,  826. 
Mennonites,  834. 
occupation  of  emigrants,  10. 
Saddlers,  emigiwtion  into  the  United  States,  24. 
Sail•maker^  emigration  into  th»  United  Statet, 

24. 
San  Domingo,  immigmtion.  708. 
Santos,  Immigration,  674. 
BBo  Paolo,  668. 


INDEX. 


747 


Qennany,  160. 

AnnabcTg,  142,148. 

Elberfeld,  178. 

Skxony,  172. 

StnttRKt,  242. 
Hnnsary,  S6. 
Italy  i  Turin,  292. 
awnre  of;  In  Vnmoe,  488. 
Oennany,  436. 
Cnlted  Kingdom,  883, 
482,486. 
Ont,  ImnilgTattoii,  8M. 
it,  immigration,  S87. 
mmigntlon,  688. 
nmigration,  688. 

led  labor  from,  10. 

tioa  firom,  166. 

CreMd),  160. 

gtMioD  Into  the  United  States,  23. 

X,  Maneheater  workman,  452. 

tter,  1. 

in  Oermany,  87. 

at  in  Qennany,  103. 

icdony  of  Oermany,  83. 

lo,702. 

iolonizatioB,8«6,510. 

561. 

land  system,  662. 

soeial  condition,  66S. 

statistics,  584. 

triin),  87. 

ph  (Warsaw),  826. 

Maohlnery,  114. 

itad  emigration,  81. 

les  and  ciiaraoter,  78. 

il  condition,  80. 

migration  from,  148. 

Mrt  (HamUton),  580. 

nlc  W.  (Coaticoolc),  59L 

^.  D.  (Verriers  and  Liege),  6S. 

V.  Henry  (Tarmoath,  N.  S.),  684. 

ritanoe  law,  103. 

mes  W.  (Valparaiso).  682. 

feorge  W.  (Bordeaoz),  88. 

s.  Immigration  into  tlie  United  Statns, 

311. 

emigtatiim  oommisaion.  813. 

social  condition,  812. 

statiaUos,  8U. 

krleeT.  (Liverpool),  887. 

tude  of  Oovemmont,  824. 82B,  886. 

ses  of  emigration,  824. 

rs,826. 

nnonites,  834. 

npation  of  emigrants,  10. 

aigtwOon  into  tb*  United  States,  24. 

I,  emigration  into  th»  United  States, 

go,immigistion,703. 
iigration,674. 


Sao  Panlo,  assistance  to  immigi«nts,  674. 
climate,  670. 
naturalization,  673. 
poIiUoal  organization,  670. 
railways,  672. 
territory,  669. 
wages,  676. 
gwtorl,  Victor  A.  (Leghorn),  266. 
Barage,  George  W.  (Belfast),  557. 
1^^,  Moses  H.  (Trinidad),  704. 
SaxeXktbnrg,  emigration,  237. 
Baiony,143,i7i,l93. 

causes  of  emigration,  158. 

iUegltimaoy,  173. 

incomes,  196. 

marriage  and  divorce,  173. 

population,  172. 

social  condition,  159. 

occupation  of  emigrants,  158, 173. 

population,  172. 
statistics,  171. 
vagrancy,  197. 
Bchoenhof,  J.  (Xunstall),  627. 
Scotland,  647. 

skilled  labor  from,  8. 
Sex  of  emlgranta  into  the  United  St^M,  7. 
ShaakeUord,  H.  A.  (Nantes),  81. 

'''""''*'«u«««dch.«cter,523.528.  • 

social  condition,  522. 
vital  staUsUcs,  526.  „  ,.  a 

Bhlpwrlghto,  immigration  of,  into  the  United 

States,  25. 
Silesia,  emigration,  166. 
Simpson,  Thomas,  703, 
Slade,  vrmiam  (Benssels),  61. 
Stovacksof  Hungary,  60. 
Smith,  Goldwln,445. 
Smith,  James  Henry  (Mayence) ,  48, 206. 
Smith,  Jasper (Newoastle.npon.Tyne)j620. 
Smith,  Samuel,  on  British  population,  882. 
Socialistic  law  of  Germany,  185. 

Sonneberg,222.  »      ~»  wu. 

causes  and  character,  223,  224. 
land  holding,  226. 
paupers  and  criminals,  228. 
social  condition,  226. 
statistics,  231. 
wages,  224. 
South  America.  German  emigration  to,  HI,  189. 
Australia,  colonisation,  608. 

Spain,  327. 

occupation  of  emlgranta,  II. 

Splmiers,  immigration  into  the  Y'^t!*,f*^***,'»- 
Splrita  and  beer,  consumption  In  United  King- 

dom,S85. 
Stanb,  Peter  (St.  Galle),  847.  .^.„„,t^ 

Steel  manufacturers.  Immigration  Into  iheUnlted 

States,  26. 
Sterne,  Henry  (Budapesth),  48. 
St  Etienne,  emigration.  78. 
Stettin,  emigration,  289. 
Stsuart,  John  H.  (Antwerp),  67. 
St.6«lle,847. 

■tttUttos,  849. 
Bt.John,l<r.B.,(02. 


Stockton,  Blohard  (Bottui-dam),  81L 
St.  Thomas,  Immigration,  708. 
Stuttgart,  242. 

causes  of  emigration,  249. 
population,  242. 
soolal  condition,  242. 
wages,  343. 
Sutter,  John  A.  (Aoapulco),  644. 
Sutton,  Warner  P.  (Matamoios),  64L 
Sweden,  330. 

attitude  of  Government,  831. 
causes  and  character,  831. 
skilled  labor,  emigration,  11. 
social  condition,  331. 
statistics,  330. 
Bwitaerland,  332. 

area  and  population,  333, 8M. 
attitude  of  Government,  384,  842. 
labor,  skilled.  Immigration,  11. 
military  system,  334. 
Mormon  proselytes,  841, 351. 
soolal  condition,  334,  836. 
Staltotlcs.  332, 344,  847,  349,  862. 

by  oeoupatlon,  832,  888, 84* 
347,  344. 
Tanner,  George  G.  (Chemnitz),  158. 
Tasmania,  colonization,  514. 
Taxation,  430. 

lnAnstrla,4». 

O«RnaBy,101,106,168. 
Thurlngla.    («••  Sonneberg.)  ^^j^ 

Tool  grinders  and  makers,  immlgtatton  !■«•  •• 

United  States,  36. 
Topolobampo  colony,  621, 64^  646. 
Toronto,  688. 

land  grants,  689. 
statUtlcs,899. 
TouhBy,St.  L.  H.  (Xnri»),38l. 
Trinidad,  Immigration  Into,  704. 
IunstaU,527. 

charitable  Institutions,  543. 
English  and  American  potters,  BUT. 
potteries,  536. 
social  condition,  539. 
vital  statistics,  641. 

Turin,  291. 

causes  and  daases,  291, 393. 

population,  292. 
soolal  condition,  292. 
statistics,  391. 

vital,  293. 
Turner.  Mortimer  A.  (St  Thomas),  708. 
Turners,  Immigration  Into  the  United  States.  3t, 
Underwood,  Francis  H.  (Glasgow),  556. 
United  Kingdom,  868. 

assisted  emigration,  455, 460. 
attitude  of  Government,  878^  458. 
balance  of  emigration  and  ImmW 

gratlon,408,556. 
character  of  emigration,  863. 
colonization,  38t,  460. 
emigration  bureau,  863, 869, 873» 
456. 
clrcul     ',460. 
Uw  01,408. 
(huiehlse,  eqjoymeut  oi;  876. 


748 


INDEX. 


Vnltod  Klnsdom,  ilUtMnoy,  884. 

Irish  •migratton,  411. 
pMMnger  moTement,  414. 
popoUtion  rad  emlgratioii,  401, 
434. 
by  oocap»tioD,  428. 
oapMityfor,382. 
pTeMnTeor,4S3,48«. 
■pIrlU  and  bewr  oonaamptilon, 

885. 
•Uttsttoat 
•mlgistlon,  1815-'B5,  809. 

genenO,  8S8,  468, 

528. 
1868-'85,  400. 
proportion  to  pop- 
ulation, 401. 
deatlnation,    400, 

408. 
to  United  SUtos, 

401. 
by  aez,  404. 
'  I88^ 889-804. 

immigration,  1870-'86,  405. 
1885,  897. 
1886, 415,  488. 
taxation,  480. 
wages,  6S3. 
TTnited  8t•te^  oontrolUng  IWotor,  40& 

deolinoof  attraetiona,  488. 
Immigration  atatistics,  8. 
United  Stataa  of  Colombia,  immigration,  OM. 
XTnigaay,  immigration,  277, 886. 
Venianela,  immigration,  088. 
Yen  0ns,  immlgratiMt,  847. 
Verflen  and  Ideg^  «&■ 
Vietoila,  ooloniiation  drenlar,  507. 
Vifinain,  Yietor  (BananqnUla),  80S. 


Ylosca,  James  (La  Paz),  045. 
Wages.    (Set  in  each  report.) 
Wagner,  Charles  W.  (Toronto),  588. 
Wales,  haam  population,  439. 
Walker,  Looien  J.  (Dunfermline),  651. 
Waller,  Thomas  M.  (London),  367. 
Warner,  William  D.  (Cologne),  86  note,  180. 
Watch  and  clock  makers,  immigration  Into  fh* 

United  HUtes,  26. 
Weaver,  John  B.  (Bahia),  666. 
Weavers,  immigration  into  the  United  Statei, 

27.  . 

Webster,  C.  B.  (Sheffield),  822. 
Wells,  T.  Spencer,  4Sl. 
Welsh,  WiUiam  L.  (Florence),  260. 
Western  Australia,  colonisation  olrenlar,  813. 
West  Indies,  702. 
Westphnlia,  emigration  from,  149. 
Wheat  prices  in  Germany,  108. 
Whelan,  James  (Fort  Brie),  676. 
WIgfall,  F.  H.  (Leeds),  880. 
Wllbor,  J.  B.  (LUbon),  828. 
WUlard,  A.  (Qnaymas),  644. 
Winchester,  Boyd  (Berne),  882. 
Wlngfleld,  J.  B.  (Costa  Rloa),  040. 
Winnipeg,  immigration,  605. 
Wire  workers,  immigration  into  the   United 

States,  27. 
Wood,  A.  B.  (Dundee),  547. 
Woodoock,  Albert  (Catania),  SSS. 
Wool  workers,    immigration   into,  the  United 

States,  28. 
Work  olBoe  for  Oermaa  Empire,  133. 
Worthington,  John  (Maite),  330. 
Wnrtemberg.    (/Sm  Stnttgatt) 
Tarmonth,  K.  S.,  immigratiott.  SOi. 
Yonng,  P.  H.  B.  (St  Peterabntg),  ML 
Znrich.  848. 


U  Pm),  645. 

each  report.) 

I  W.  (Toronto),  588. 

patatlon,  430. 

J.  (Danfermline),  951. 

I M.  (Lomlon),  857. 

n  V.  (Cologne),  86  note,  IflO. 

k  makers,  immigration  Into  <lw 

,26. 

}.  (Bahia),  660. 

Kration  into  the  XTnited  Statei^ 

iSheffleld),  522. 

:er,  431. 

I  L.  (Florenoe),  260. 

ilia,  colonization  dronlar,  613. 

12. 

ilgration  fh>m,  149. 

a  Oemumy,  108. 

I  (Fort  Brie),  576. 

(Leeds),  880. 

LUbon),  828. 

naymaa),  644. 

ay  A  (Reme),  832. 

I.  (Coste  Rloa),  640. 

ligration,  SOS. 

I,  immigration  Into  the   TXnlted 

Dundee),  547. 

I>ert  (Uatanla),  959. 

I,    immigration   into,  the  TTnlted 

r  German  Bmpiro,  133. 
John  (MalU),  330. 
(Ste  StattgMt) 
S.,  immigration,  BH. 
B.  (St  Petertlratg),  ML 


I  ■«■ 


,»x„Oo»«»«l,.   UOnaB  OFUEPBESBNTATIVUa    {  B^x.  Doc. 

2dSe$»Um.       i 


EMIGBATION  AND  IMMIGBATION. 


REPORTS 


or  THE 


CONSULAR  OFFICERS 


OV  THB 


UNITED  STATES. 


"♦-^ 


.    WASHINGTON: 
OOYBBHMBN'r  PBIHTIHO  OPPIOB. 
188?, 


